《Love Knows No Bounds》


 Chapter 1

    At three o''clock in the morning, there was thunder and heavy rain.


    In the desolate suburb, a song and dance hall surrounded by dirty mud is still open, in which there are scenes of dirty drama.


    Six year old Yu Mu en is hiding in a dark corner, staring at the middle of the stage with frightened eyes, holding his breath and not daring to move.


    My mother came to the dance hall occasionally and drank too much today.


    She didn''t know why her mother was surrounded by a group of savage and dirty men. She didn''t know what they had done to her. She didn''t know why her mother''s expression was so painful. However, every sad cry on the stage was like a sharp dagger, which made her tremble with fear.


    "Pa --!"


    "Pa - PA!"


    Those people''s hands kept beating on Yu mu''en''s mother''s body, and constantly gave out frightening laughter. The audience seemed to be more and more excited, and even some began to take off their clothes, and then yelled to let the men on the stage move faster.


    Yu mu''en''s eyes, which never blinked, suddenly burst into tears, and his stubborn little hand clenched quietly.


    As time goes by, the light in the middle of the stage is still shining, but suddenly, there is no woman''s shrill scream.


    The man on the stage put his hand under the woman''s nose, and then they were all confused. He threw away the woman''s body, and in the twinkling of an eye, he ran out of sight.


    Yu Mu en saw clearly that her mother''s clothes had been torn out of shape, her messy hair scattered on the floor, her whole body was covered with beer, and her snow-white dress gradually began to exude red.


    Yu mu''en''s body seems to be out of control, dragging his rigid body numbly through the crowd and walking to his mother''s side.


    This feeling of panic and despair made her collapse.


    She felt that the world was beginning to turn dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Police station.


    Police officer Chen looked at the six-year-old girl in front of her heart. She was many times more beautiful and clever than usual. She was so small, but she had no parents, and she had no identity. She was a black family.


    The police are having a headache about this. Yu mu''en has been living here for three days.


    The girl has never had a father. Her mother was raped to death in a singing hall a few days ago. The leader said that she would be sent directly to the welfare home. However, any police officer who had met Yu mu''en would not be willing to send her away, so he put it off again and again.


    "Officer Chen, some people want to adopt Yu muen, but they are from abroad. It is said that they have some identities." The appearance of intern Xiao Liu''s gossip is reflected in officer Chen''s eyes. They subconsciously look at Yu mu''en, who is eating at the side, and are happy for her.


    "No matter what, as long as you can take good care of Mu en, it''s a good family." When police officer Chen finished talking, he saw several people come in. One of them was tall and straight, expressionless, indifferent and distant, which covered all the people in this land. It was cold and noble, which made people unable to move their eyes, but they were afraid of those sharp ice eyes.


    Everyone was controlled by his aura, and the hall was silent.


    His vision is locked in front of the right, a girl who is eating a small bite, and then step by step to her side.


    Yu Mu en put down the spoon in her hand and raised her delicate little face like a doll timidly. The uneasiness in her eyes was like a frightened fawn. She looked at the man who looked like a God walking up to her. Her face was expressionless, but she couldn''t feel distant.


    She looked at him holding out her hand to herself, and her eyes were as deep and distant as a mountain.


    Then, the cold voice echoed in my ears.


    "Will you come with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Yu Mu en nodded. She didn''t know what it meant to go with him, but she knew that the person who even welcomed the police with a smile must not be a bad person.


    So she went home with him.


    At that time, Yu mu''en didn''t know that this man was the most mysterious man in a city. He controlled the life and death of countless companies. The plutocracy families in a city knew that there was such a man, but no one had seen his true face.


    In the car.


    "What shall I call you after that?" Yu Mu en blinked two big round eyes, like a doll.


    Lu chenxiu was stunned for a moment. He made all the preparations to take the girl home, but he forgot the title.


    "Young master ranks seventh at home. Why don''t you call him seventh uncle?" A middle-aged man in the co pilot''s seat said that he took a deep look at Yu mu''en. This man is Liu Zhengqi, Lu chenxiu''s personal housekeeper. He knows all the things and thoughts of Lu chenxiu.


    Lu chenxiu did not speak.


    Yu Mu en couldn''t understand his expression. He was a little nervous. His two little hands kept stirring and bit his lips.


    She''s afraid of being abandoned. She''s afraid that she''ll make the seventh uncle unhappy and be abandoned again.


    After getting home, the housekeeper led Yu mu''en to her room. This is the first time that Yu mu''en can see her home on TV. Pink Kitty and black red Mickey fill the room. Even the carpet, bed sheets and curtains are Disney Princesses.


    "Is this the castle?" Yu Mu en was shocked. She really liked it here.


    Just as the housekeeper wanted to speak, Lu chenxiu came in.


    "If you think so, it is."


    "Will I live here in the future?" Yu mu''en''s eyes were wide open and unbelievable.


    "Open the closet and have a look." The man''s voice was cold, and he didn''t say yes to her question.


    Yu mu''en opened the cupboard and was flashed to his eyes for a moment, standing in front of him for a long time.


    The cabinet is full of beautiful clothes and skirts, which are well matched one by one. The workmanship is exquisite enough to make people feel that each one is valuable.


    And these clothes seem to be tailor-made for her. Yu Mu en feels that he is dreaming.


    Lu chenxiu touched Yu muen''s head: "this will be your home in the future. Tell me what you want and I will satisfy you."


    At this moment, Lu chenxiu''s noble and extraordinary appearance was engraved into Yu muen''s eyes, just like the prince in the fairy tale book.


    Boom!


    Outside the window, there was a flash of lightning and a huge thunder!


    Originally, Yu mu''en, who was staring at Lu chenxiu, was like a rabbit with hair blown up. She began to shiver all over her body, and her forehead was in a cold sweat. Subconsciously, she wanted to hide in a dark corner.


    "Are you afraid of thunder?"


    Yu Mu en''s tears continued to slide down the corner of his eyes and nodded wrongly, "that woman died when it rained and thundered..."


    That woman is not her biological mother.


    Lu chenxiu''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Of course, he knew who the woman was.


    "Seventh uncle!" Yu muen suddenly rushed up and hugged Lu chenxiu!


    In this moment! Lu chenxiu suddenly felt that he smelled a unique aroma, if hidden, if scattered.


    "Can I sleep with you..." Six year old Yu muen sobbed and begged pitifully.


    Housekeeper Liu was stunned for a moment, and went forward to pull Yu muen down from the young master, but --


    "good."


    Lu chenxiu light a word, but broke the housekeeper to Lu chenxiu''s cognition!


    He never likes to be with children. He even gets tired of seeing children, but he agrees to sleep with Yu muen! And Yu Mu en is still


    However, what makes the housekeeper even more unimaginable is that the young master has been with him for many years.


    ¡­¡­


    Six years later, a rainy night.


    The thunder outside the window awakens Yu muen from his dream and subconsciously shrinks himself into a ball.


    Beside him, Lu chenxiu didn''t know when he opened his eyes.


    "Mu en?" He gently leaned over and touched Yu mu''en''s forehead. Sure enough, it was a cold sweat.


    Lu chenxiu lifted the quilt that Yu muen covered his head, took the whole person into his arms, and patted Yu muen on the back with his hand: "OK, the thunder doesn''t sound, I''m not afraid."


    The unique smell of men and the warm touch on the back make Yu muen relax gradually.


    She grabbed Lu chenxiu''s skirt, curled up in the man''s arms, whispered: "seventh uncle..."


    "Well, I am."


    Lu chenxiu''s voice was steady and powerful, and Yu muen closed his eyes again.


    However, in a few seconds, her body was stiff for a moment.


    Catching the unnaturalness of the little girl in his arms, Lu chenxiu frowned: "Mu en, are you uncomfortable?"


    In his arms, Yu mu''en''s face turned red. It seemed that he didn''t know how determined he was before he raised his head.Lu chenxiu dropped his eyes and saw Yu muen''s face that he was about to cry. His heart tightened: "what''s the matter, eh? Tell Uncle seven


    "Seventh uncle, I seem to Wet your pants... " Yu mu''en''s eyes are red


    it''s so humiliating to pee his pants.


    Lu Chen repair personal but a Leng, then lift the quilt, eye-catching, is a dazzling bright red.


    His pupils shrank for a moment. His first reaction was that the little girl was hurt, but then he recalled her words in his mind. Lu chenxiu realized that the little girl was not hurt, but an adult. "


    Fluke is calm, such as Lu chenxiu, this moment also has a few seconds of panic.


    However, it was only a few seconds. Then he calmed down and put the little girl in his arms: "muen, don''t be afraid. It''s not our pants, it''s us muen. We''ve become big girls."


    "What, seventh uncle?" Mu en followed Lu chenxiu''s eyes curiously, and the heat just retreated suddenly returned to his face: "seventh uncle I... "


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll let the housekeeper go shopping."


    Yu mu''en nodded invisibly. He wanted to become a quail and go into the field.


    Ten minutes later, the housekeeper knocked on the door. I don''t know when the wind and rain stopped outside.


    Lu chenxiu took things and handed them to Yu muen: "do you know how to use them?"


    Yu Mu en went down to the ground and clenched his lips. His voice was too thin to be heard: "I know."


    Then he got into the bathroom.


    "Muen!"


    "Well?" Yu mu''en put his head out.


    "Wear shoes."


    "Oh..." Yu Mu en obediently put on cotton slippers.


    Five minutes later, before Yu mu''en came out, Lu chenxiu, who had been guarding the door, knocked on the door: "mu''en?"


    "Seventh uncle, I''ll be fine."


    Hearing the sound of the water inside, Lu chenxiu frowned, then turned the handle, pushed open the door of the bathroom and went in.


    In the bathroom, Yu muen is struggling to wash his underwear


    What kind of blood stained sheets? I''m so ashamed!


    Suddenly, he saw the tall figure coming in. Yu Mu en subconsciously hid his things behind him: "seventh uncle, how did you come in?"


    Lu chenxiu frowned: "don''t touch the cold water at this time. Just let the housekeeper come with these things."


    Yu Mu en shook his head: "no, how difficult it is for the housekeeper to do this kind of thing."


    Lu chenxiu seemed to smile a little, and then he didn''t say anything else. Instead, he reached out and took what Yu Mu en was scrubbing. He washed it and hung it up.


    "Seventh uncle, you..." Yu mu''en has been staying. She never dreamed that Lu Chen Xiu would do such a thing for her, but And still stained with blood


    Now her face was red enough to explode.


    "All right, sleep." Lu chenxiu picked up Yu muen, who was still in a daze, and sent him back to bed.


    In the room, the bedding has been changed by the housekeeper once. Instead of the smell of blood, the bed smells of sunshine.


    But thinking that what he left was still seen, Yu Mu en wanted to hit the wall


    Lu chenxiu does not seem to care about the appearance, his big hand stroked Yu Mu en''s abdomen: "how, is the stomach uncomfortable?"


    Don''t say good, say Yu Mu en just feel the abdominal pain, a little like in spasm.


    And the pain is getting more and more intense.


    Yu Mu en sent himself into Lu Chen Xiu''s arms: "seventh uncle, pain..."


    Lu chenxiu looked at Yu mu''en, who was a little pale. He took the man to his arms tightly. At the same time, he ordered the housekeeper to bring up brown sugar ginger water and hot water bag.


    After drinking ginger water and covering the hot water bag, Yu muen felt better.


    Lu chenxiu''s big hands rubbed back and forth on her back waist, ironing.


    In a daze, Yu mu''en finally closed his eyes: "seventh uncle, I''m sleeping. Good night."


    Lu chenxiu raised the corner of his mouth: "sleep, my good girl."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Time flies, and four years later.


    "Uncle seven! I''m late for school! I''ll go first


    Since Yu mu''en came to menstruation, Lu chenxiu would not let her live with him.


    However, it rained last night. At this time, she would still sleep with Lu chenxiu, and every time she slept with Lu chenxiu, she would sleep very well, leading to sleepless in the morning!


    So today, inevitably, she got up late again!


    She took the school uniform from the housekeeper and put it on. She just stepped out of the entrance.


    "Stop and eat first."


    Lu chenxiu stopped her.


    "Seventh uncle I''m really going to be late... " Yu mu''en is so anxious and aggrieved that she doesn''t want to enter the classroom during class time. What a shame


    Lu chenxiu sighed slightly and nodded to indicate that she could go.


    "Thank you, uncle seven!" Yu mu''en was smiling and suddenly put out his arms and raised them to the top of his head to show his love


    Lu chenxiu was stunned, and her delicate lip line was gently raised. This girl has become more and more mischievous recently. There is no way to take her.


    He looked at housekeeper Liu. Housekeeper Liu understood the old rule and packed breakfast for Yu muen.


    However, he is more and more worried that the young master will have unspeakable feelings for Yu mu''en. In this way, their painstaking plan will be destroyed and everything will collapse.


    ¡­¡­


    School.


    Yu muen finally entered the classroom before the bell rang. As soon as she entered the classroom, Chu Xi helped her pick up her schoolbag: "Why are you in such a hurry? You''re so late."


    "Get up late this morning!" Yu Mu en vomits his tongue at Chu Xi.


    Chuxi is a well-known gangster in school. She has a good family background and looks good. Her girlfriends have never been broken. She is also a kind of social girl who burns her hair, smokes and drinks.


    Originally, she and Chuxi were not related to each other, but because one class teacher asked Chuxi a difficult question to answer, and she, as a deskmate, could not look at it and carefully reminded him once, they seemed to have formed a revolutionary friendship that could not be explained clearly.


    Chu Xi began to take the initiative to talk to her after that time. Over time, he became a rare friend of Yu mu''en in his class.


    Sitting in the seat, before the teacher came in, Yu mu''en heard several girls behind her whispering and laughing at her.


    "I''m almost late again. I can''t tell which local tyrant I was tired of serving yesterday. My father said that rich people like to find young girls now!"


    This sentence caused people around to laugh, the girl named Zeng Qi, is the daughter of the Zeng family, has always been proud, can''t see others better than her.


    Yu mu''en is her biggest eyesore.


    No one in this school knows the identity of Yu mu''en. The car that usually takes her to school is very common, but occasionally she gets off from a luxury business car. Even Zeng Qi secretly asked her father to check Yu mu''en''s information, but there was no result.


    "Zeng Qi, it was your father that she didn''t wait on last night." This words, Zeng Qi almost turn over, up is a slap!


    "Shut up! My father doesn''t like her! "


    The girl was frightened. She knew that her family''s status was not as good as Zeng Qi''s, and she might have to rely on her in the future. She immediately bowed her head to admit her mistake and went to the back angrily.


    Yu Mu en knows that the noise behind is all about her, but she never makes trouble. She is a little transparent in school because she is afraid of getting into trouble for seventh uncle.


    When she met Lu chenxiu on the first day, he said that her situation must be kept secret. No one can know her identity, let alone who the seventh uncle is.


    "Hello! Your mouth is so damaged every day, and no one talks to you. How interesting is it that you guide and act by yourself? "


    Yu Mu en does not speak, does not mean that others will not speak.


    Chuxi is the first one to look at Zeng Qi''s sarcasm. Sure enough, Chuxi''s words make all the boys laugh, as if Zeng Qi was really a joke.


    "That''s right. Don''t say a few words. I don''t know where you have so much anger to pour on others!"


    Yu mu''en has a good character, studies well, and is recognized as the school flower. Which boy doesn''t like him?


    Yu mu''en was embarrassed to hear Chu Xi''s voice, and her cheeks were slightly red.


    She tugged at his sleeve to signal that he would not care as much as she did.


    "I''m really going to take it out today!" Zeng Qi became angry when she was angry. It is well known that she likes Chuxi, but Chuxi helps her most annoying girl to speak!


    "Yu Mu en! I don''t like you for a long time! "


    Yu mu''en turns the big problem into a small one, but Zeng Qi doesn''t want to. She rushes directly to Yu mu''en''s desk, overturns Yu mu''en''s desk arrogantly and grabs Yu mu''en''s hair fiercely before she can see it clearly!


    Yu Mu en didn''t expect this kind of situation! Originally also some muddled head in the scalp pull pain under the moment awake!It hurts!


    "Let go!" Seeing this, Chu Xi kicks off his desk and stands up, hands in his pockets, full of unhappiness and ruthlessness.


    Although Zeng Qi is arrogant and domineering, she is afraid of Chu Xi after all. She holds back her humiliating tears and tries to shake off Yu mu''en''s hair.


    "Yu muen, wait for me!" Zeng Qi grits her teeth, and her dislike to Yu mu''en has doubled!


    Yu mu''en had never been wronged. She wanted to fight back, but she couldn''t.


    Tears in her eyes, she said nothing, quietly squatted down to clean up the messy textbooks on the ground.


    "I''ll help you." Chu Xi comes to help Yu Mu en''s desk up. Yu Mu en looks at him gratefully. Although they are close to each other, this is the first time that she has taken a good look at Chu Xi. It seems that at this time, she finds that Chu Xi is also very good-looking.


    "Oh, hey, the little gangster is in love with the good girl? This is not the only picture in idol drama! " Those who have a good relationship with Chuxi begin to make noise.


    "Go to your sister!" Chuxi picked up the eraser and threw it!


    Then he took a peek at Yu mu''en and found that she lowered her head deeply and could see her blushing face through her long black hair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    After lunch in the school canteen, Yu Mu en walked back to the classroom slowly, however! Just before she opened the door, she just stepped into the classroom! Suddenly a basin of water fell on her head!


    Instant cool through every cell of the body!


    There are not many people in the classroom, only Zeng Qi and her friends. When they see Yu mu''en standing there like a drowned chicken, they all cover their stomachs and smile.


    Yu mu''en''s clothes are wet through, cold close to her every inch of skin, cold hit, slightly trembling.


    She clenched her fists and looked up at Zeng Qi, her eyes full of anger.


    "Ouch! Zeng Qi, look! That lovely girl seems to be angry! " This irony is like a needle into Yu mu''en''s heart.


    "Ha ha ha! Look at her like that. She''s really laughing! "


    A sharp and mean words into Yu Mu en''s ears, not willing to fight back does not mean that she is weak, she just does not want to give seven uncle trouble!


    But this time, she finally could not help it!


    Yu Mu en picked up the long ruler on the desk, rushed forward, slapped Zeng Qi in the face, and then raised the ruler to hit Zeng Qi mercilessly!


    "Ah! It hurts Zeng Qi didn''t expect that Yu mu''en would be like this!


    "Are you crazy, Yu muen?" Zeng Qi wanted to win the ruler, but just as she turned around!


    "Pa --!" Let''s hear it!


    The ruler hit Zeng Qi in the face!


    From the beginning to the end, Yu mu''en''s eyes did not blink.


    Zeng Qi covered her face and couldn''t speak at all. She knelt down on the ground as soon as her legs were soft. Her tears seemed to be unstoppable. The girls beside her were so scared that she ran to call the teacher.


    Yu muen was stunned.


    She seems to be I''m in trouble


    "Yu Mu en! Zeng Qi is disfigured! You beat me The girl who had the best relationship with Zeng Qi was stunned by Yu mu''en and grabbed the ruler. Then she butted Yu mu''en''s stomach with the ruler and repeatedly butted her several times.


    "She''s the only daughter of the Zeng family. You''re finished, Yu mu''en!"


    Zeng Qi''s hatred surged to her heart. She took the ruler and tried her best to hit Yu mu''en''s face!


    "Pa --!"


    Who ever thought that the ruler fell on Chu Xi''s back!


    Chuxi hugs Yu muen and blocks Zeng Qi''s revenge with his body.


    Yu muen''s brain is blank, and his eyes are gradually empty along Chu Xi''s worried eyes.


    This is the first time that someone hugged her like this besides her seventh uncle. It''s also the first time that she felt protected.


    After the teacher came, Zeng Qi was sent to the hospital. Yu Mu en and all the students present at that time were called to the teaching office.


    "Who moved the hand first?" Director Zhang is famous for his seriousness, and he is also famous for his influence.


    In addition to Chu Xi, several other girls pointed to Yu mu''en one after another, and others fanned the flames: "director Zhang, we were sitting in the classroom, and Yu mu''en rushed to fight Zeng Qi when she entered the classroom."


    "What''s the name of this? Why do you want to hit people?" Li He, director Zhang, vaguely remembers that the girl student seems to have good grades, but she has no superior family background.


    Yu mu''en''s stubborn little face raised. She just looked at director Zhang without saying a word. Her eyes were full of anger. She knew director Zhang''s character, so she was not willing to make any excuses.


    "What are you looking at?" Director Zhang suddenly got angry.


    "As a witness, it was Zeng Qi who moved his hand first!" Chuxi sees this and suddenly stands up.


    "Chuxi, you don''t have the right to speak. Go back to the classroom!" Director Zhang has never seen a student like Yu mu''en. Even a little gangster dare not look at himself like this! What''s more, Yu mu''en has no family background, which makes director Zhang feel more angry and insulted.


    "You --!" Director Zhang pointed to Yu mu''en''s nose.


    "Call your parents! Now? At once


    Yu Mu en smell speech, the cold sweat on the body suddenly came out.


    How could she Call parents


    Lu chenxiu is the most mysterious figure in the city. In Yu mu''en''s subconscious mind, he must not show up because of her affairs, otherwise


    Yu Mu en thought of this, eyes immediately soft down, head down, a sour nose, forced to hold back tears.


    "I''ve been teaching for more than 20 years. It''s the first time I''ve seen a student like you who dares to look at me like that!" Director Zhang saw that Yu mu''en had withered when he mentioned his parents, and his spirit came immediately. The weakness of the students is always the parents.


    "If your parents don''t come today, you''ll stay in the office all the time. If they don''t arrive before school, you''ll be ready to stand here all night." Director Zhang pushed the landline forward.


    Yu mu''en''s clothes are still wet, and she clings to the cold wall. Her whole body can''t help shaking, but she still refuses to call.


    As time went by, Yu mu''en''s body was soaked with cold, some of it couldn''t support, his head was dizzy, and his body was weak.She''s biting her lips. Anyway, she must hold on!


    -


    Lu''s villa.


    Lu chenxiu is sitting on the sofa reading a magazine. Aunt Liu''s meal is already on the table, but Yu muen hasn''t come back yet.


    "Call and ask where you are." Did not look up, did not mention who asked, tone flat, expressionless.


    Housekeeper Liu, understanding, calls the driver who is responsible for picking up Yu mu''en. The answer is that the driver doesn''t know why he hasn''t seen the young lady.


    Lu chenxiu frowned and put down his magazine.


    "Stand by."


    He is going to pick up Yu mu''en from school in person.


    However, when we get near the school, we can see that the gate of the school is closing, which means that all the teachers and students are gone.


    However, Yu mu''en has not been seen.


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes suddenly flashed displeasure, hiding a trace of worry. He just wanted to get out of the car, but he was stopped by housekeeper Liu.


    "Young master, I''m afraid that''s not right Let me go in and have a look. "


    Lu Chen''s shaved face was cold and handsome. He said coldly, "steward Liu, you are more and more broad."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Education Office.


    Except for Yu mu''en and director Zhang, everyone else is gone.


    "Yu muen, are you really going to stand here for one night?" Director Zhang looked at the time, he didn''t want to stay with her at all, just because Zeng Qi''s mother called and asked the school to give an account, he was here with her.


    "In any case, your parents are definitely responsible for your actions."


    The voice just dropped.


    The door of the teaching place is opened.


    "My girl, I''m in charge." Lu chenxiu came from the darkness, his gloomy face was like a thousand year old iceberg, and his dark eyes were burning with anger.


    "You You... " Director Zhang looked at the door and Lu chenxiu''s murderous eyes. He was afraid.


    Yu mu''en''s stubborn appearance turned into a pool of water at this moment. Her tears kept falling down the corner of her eyes, completely out of control.


    She began to panic and fear. She was afraid that Lu chenxiu would abandon her because he had made a mistake, just like he was abandoned by his parents.


    "Go home." Lu chenxiu looked at Yu muen, but he couldn''t hear his anger.


    "Are you a parent? Do you know your child hurt his classmate today? Although Yu mu''en''s grades are good, it''s wrong to beat someone. You can''t be so ill bred. The parents of the girl classmate asked you to give an explanation. You... "


    Director Zhang''s words seem to touch Lu chenxiu''s anger line and ignite the fuse.


    His cool and noble figure under the cold incandescent lamp is even more indifferent and daunting.


    He snorted coldly, with a tone of indifference to the extreme.


    "No one has the right to let me give you an account yet!"


    After getting home, Lu chenxiu didn''t take care of Yu muen and went straight back to the bedroom without expression.


    Yu mu''en''s eyes are moist and clench his lips. His heart seems to be pinched by someone. He is in agony.


    This is the first time that she made Lu chenxiu angry.


    "Miss, go back and take a hot bath. Everything will be fine tomorrow." Aunt Liu is the wife of housekeeper Liu. They work together for Lu chenxiu. Aunt Liu has always liked Yu mu''en, and it hurts to see the child''s embarrassed appearance.


    Yu Mu en nodded dully and went back to the room.


    But she tossed and turned, how can''t sleep, see almost two o''clock in the morning, thinking, she picked up her favorite Mickey ready to go to Lu chenxiu there.


    The light in Lu chenxiu''s room has been turned off. After all, he must have fallen asleep. Yu muen crept up to Lu chenxiu''s bed, carefully lifted a corner of the quilt and slowly ground it into the quilt.


    Lu Chen has a cool fragrance on his body, and Yu mu''en feels at ease when he smells it.


    She put Mickey on the head of the bed, released her arm and gently took Lu chenxiu''s arm. Then she finally relaxed and began to smile.


    Lu chenxiu turns over and embraces Yu muen naturally.


    She was surprised and held her breath for fear of waking him.


    Yu mu''en is greedily enjoying the warm and comfortable embrace, as well as the fascinating aroma of Lu Chen''s cultivation.


    She can''t help but secretly feel the fantasy. When her seventh uncle hugs her like this, is it like she hugs her favorite Mickey? She can''t leave and can''t give up.


    When I woke up in the morning, Yu mu''en sneezed. It should be that he caught a cold yesterday.


    Lu Chen took a bath in the bathroom. Yu Mu en didn''t think much about it. He opened the door and went in.


    "Seventh uncle, I seem to have a cold." She looked at Lu chenxiu half lying in the bathtub with sleepy eyes. Her perfect figure had clear lines. With the thin fog in the bathroom, she suddenly had a strange atmosphere.


    "Get out." Lu chenxiu sank his upper body into the water. He didn''t look at her during that time.


    Yu mu''en''s face was flushed, and her brain immediately woke up, but she didn''t understand why she was like this. She didn''t have this strange feeling when she saw Lu chenxiu''s body a few years ago


    "Get out!" Lu Chen eyebrows between more than a impatient, Yu Mu en can''t see his expression, but understand the command like tone.


    With a sour nose, she went out wrongly.


    Lu chenxiu must blame her for the fight yesterday, for the trouble she brought him Otherwise her seventh uncle would not talk to her like this, absolutely not


    She sat down on the bed with her back against the head of the bed, curled up, her chin on her knees, and every time she was sad, she liked to pull herself up in search of security.


    After a while, Lu chenxiu came out of the bathroom, but he didn''t say a word to Yu muen from the beginning to the end.


    "Seventh uncle, I''m sorry..." Yu mu''en suddenly cried, then got out of bed and ran to hold Lu chenxiu.


    "I know it''s wrong I shouldn''t fight with my classmates You shouldn''t be involved in public... " Choking words gush out with tears.


    "Don''t abandon me, ok..."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Lu chenxiu was stunned. The word "abandon" was like a sharp dagger hanging in his heart. He could never guarantee when the dagger would fall, just as he could not guarantee that he would not abandon her.


    Lu chenxiu''s heart suddenly cramped. He frowned and put out his hand to caress Yu muen''s head buried in his chest.


    Last night, housekeeper Liu checked the details of Yu mu''en''s fight at school, and also called out the monitoring.


    Lu chenxiu discovered that Yu muen had grown up.


    Her world began to have the distinction between men and women, began to have feelings other than family, she saw that the boy named Chu Xi would blush, she even allowed the opposite sex to hold her except Lu chenxiu himself.


    This is one of the main reasons why Lu chenxiu is angry, but he is not willing to admit it.


    Simply, change direction.


    "Yu muen, if you fight again, remember to fight hard." Lu chenxiu suddenly spoke.


    Yu Mu en stupidly stunned, looked up, did not know why.


    "Whenever someone bullies you, you have to fight back and put it to death, leaving no room for it."


    Lu chenxiu''s serious eyes are imprinted in Yu mu''en''s pupils. Her big watery eyes have been smart since childhood, and become more charming when she grows up. There is a flash of electric current in Lu chenxiu''s heart, which almost leads to an electric shock.


    "You can bully others, but they can''t bully you."


    "Do you understand?"


    She stopped sobbing. She didn''t expect Lu chenxiu to say that.


    "Seventh uncle, are you not angry with me?" She was staring at him.


    "I''m angry that my mu''en has been bullied."


    My Mu en was bullied.


    These eight words were burned into my heart by Yu Mu en. The burning touch made her tremble, but she didn''t want to stop.


    What she didn''t know was how ironic these eight words were after many years.


    "I''m going abroad tonight. Remember to take my cell phone with me." It was originally the ticket of last night, but because of her business, it was changed to this evening.


    Yu muen has long been used to Lu chenxiu''s busy life, but every time he goes abroad, she is especially afraid of thunderstorms.


    "Well, I''ll wait for uncle Qi to come back." She buried her face in Lu chenxiu''s chest and twisted her body in a coquettish way.


    Lu chenxiu''s body was perceived by something, and suddenly became a little stiff. He coughed and pretended to be nothing. He took away Yu muen''s body and walked sideways.


    "Go downstairs for dinner."


    -


    schools.


    Yu Mu en to the school gate, in the crowd found Chuxi, he is looking at something, seems to be waiting for someone.


    Yu Mu en subconsciously lowered his head, squeezed in the middle of a group of students, lowered his head to go in.


    "Yu Mu en!" Chu Xi''s eyes were sharp, and he saw Yu mu''en at once. When he called, everyone followed his eyes.


    Many girls cast envious eyes, which makes Yu mu''en more embarrassed.


    Chu Xi pushes aside the crowd and rushes to Yu mu''en. Her handsome face looks especially beautiful in the morning sun. Yu mu''en has never looked at the opposite sex in this way except Lu chenxiu. Now, she is going to be very nervous.


    "Were you all right yesterday? That director Zhang is a snob. He -- "


    " look at the announcement, director Zhang has been dismissed! "


    "True or false! Why are you fired all of a sudden? "


    Before Chuxi finished speaking, another group of gossip people took Chuxi to see the announcement. Yu mu''en was shocked when she heard the news. She clenched her schoolbag strap and felt sorry.


    Because she knew that director Zhang was fired, it must be because Lu chenxiu was angry.


    After reading the announcement, Chuxi ran over excitedly, "Yu muen, that villain has been fired! How can we celebrate? "


    "Celebrate?" Yu mu''en didn''t expect to celebrate such a thing


    "We are both people who have been poisoned by him. I''ll treat you to dinner after school tonight." Chu Xi was a little embarrassed when he said this, but he was always straightforward.


    "If you don''t speak, it''s acquiescence. You have to keep your word!"


    Yu mu''en looks at Chuxi''s figure, almost laughing. This is her first time to make friends with the opposite sex, and her heart is full of small waves.


    The whole day''s class is very boring. Chuxi has to pass notes to Yu muen every class in case she forgets her appointment in the evening. Get a small note of Yu Mu en afraid of others to see, secretly group into a small paper ball, throw it away after class.


    Finally, it''s school time. Chuxi takes the initiative to help Yu muen clean up and then walk together.


    Before they came to pick up Yu muen''s car, the driver got out of the car and was ready to open the door for Yu muen.


    "I''ll go back after dinner tonight. I''ll call you later."


    The driver looked at Chu Xi. He had been seeing Yu Mu en off for many years. He had never seen her go with any male classmate."Miss, do you know seven little?" The driver didn''t want the boy to take Yu muen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    "Don''t tell Uncle seven. I''ll just have a meal and go home." Yu mu''en blushed a little. She felt strange when she mentioned the seventh uncle in front of Chu Xi.


    Yu mu''en has been held in the palm of Lu chenxiu''s hand. No one dares to disobey her meaning. The driver looks at it uneasily, but has no choice but to leave.


    But the weather is not beautiful. As soon as the car left, Yu mu''en found that it was going to rain. He began to be afraid. But since he had promised Chu Xi to have dinner with him, he had to go with him.


    Rain said it would rain, Chu Xi did not expect it to rain, the first reaction is to hold Yu Mu en''s wrist and run to the security Pavilion.


    Yu Mu en looked at the wrist he had grasped, and his brain was blank, so he ran with him.


    All of a sudden, Chu Xi takes off his school uniform and holds it up with his hands to protect Yu mu''en from the rain. He is wet, but he still looks cynical with a smile, as if all this is just fun for him.


    Yu Mu en was stunned and his heart thumped. He instinctively avoided the eyes that did not cover his mind.


    They got on a taxi, but it was a little late. It was estimated that it would take a long time for them to go downtown from school. For the first time, Yu Mu en went out with a boy who was equivalent to a stranger. She watched as the day was getting dark and the rain was getting heavier and heavier. She began to regret it.


    "Yu Mu en, who is the seventh uncle that the man said just now?" Chuxi this is the first time to chase this kind of girl, no experience, can only think of a way to chat.


    "Seventh uncle is seventh uncle." Yu mu''en doesn''t like people talking about Lu Chen Xiu.


    Chuxi eat shriveled, not only did not put on the heart, but laughed. He always thought that Yu mu''en was the kind of good student in the eyes of teachers and the "neighbor''s child" among parents. But these days, he found that her personality was not as single as he thought.


    "Chuxi, is this the way to downtown? How do you feel like you''re going further and further? " Yu mu''en has been looking out of the window. She is like a child who goes out of the house for the first time. She is full of unknown fear of everything.


    Chuxi looked at it and found something was wrong.


    "Master, is this the way to downtown? Are you going backwards? "


    Instead of answering, the driver sped up.


    Chuxi realized that the driver was really going the opposite way, and the more he went, the more he went to the suburbs.


    "Damn it! How dare you make me think Chuxi instantly angry, not easy to Yu Mu en out for dinner, let the damn driver destroyed!


    "Stop the car!" Chu Xi stretched out his arm to tighten the driver''s neck, "the kidnapping is tied to my head! Don''t ask who I am


    The driver''s neck was strangled, his body seemed to be shaking, his face turned red without breathing, and the steering wheel was turning around as he struggled.


    Yu mu''en has never seen such a scene. She has always been well protected by Lu chenxiu. She has never gone out alone, so she looks at what happened in front of her and her head is buzzing!


    When the car suddenly stops, Yu mu''en''s head hits the front seat and suddenly becomes sober. She secretly takes out her mobile phone and dials Lu chenxiu''s phone. Looking at the screen of her mobile phone, Yu mu''en''s body is shaking and sweating.


    All of a sudden, a group of middle-aged men gathered around the car. When they saw Yu mu''en from the window, their eyes began to shine. They all split their mouths, showing evil smiles and whispering. They didn''t know what to say.


    Yu Mu en put the mobile phone into her pocket and held it tightly. She watched everything in front of her eyes with vigilance.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you!" Chu Xi didn''t expect that there were so many people, but what he was good at was fighting. He was not afraid of too many people. Yu muen was brought out by him. In any case, she couldn''t be hurt.


    When the car door was opened, Yu mu''en couldn''t escape them. There were so many people. Her dirty hand came in and pulled her out. She just fell on the ground! Dirty muddy rain swept her body in an instant!


    "Yu Mu en!" Chuxi is crazy. He usually gets out of the car to pull Yu muen, but he is kicked to the ground by those people. Chuxi will fight, but they are numerous and powerful, and they still have sticks in their hands. No matter how hard Chuxi tries, he will fall to the ground after all. He can''t help watching Yu muen taken away by them.


    Yu Mu en was dragged into a nearby factory building and thrown on the concrete floor. She clenched her teeth, put her hand in her pocket, held her cell phone tightly and said nothing.


    It suddenly occurred to her that when she was a child, she saw her mother tortured to death. At that time, she knew that if she wanted to live, she must rely on herself. No one would stand up in a dangerous moment, but someone would cheer and shout to make the torture more violent.


    Chu Xi was also caught and tied to a chair, bleeding from his forehead, which was reflected in Yu mu''en''s eyes.


    Just at the moment when Yu mu''en saw Chu Xi, her hair was pulled up. She snorted instinctively. The pain of tearing made her almost cry. She was kneeling on the ground with her legs, and was put to her waist with her feet. She couldn''t move at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    This gentle hum, but let this group of dirty men to a very terrible desire, everyone''s eyes like many years have not seen a woman, not to mention Yu Mu en this young delicate and beautiful to make people can''t help.


    "Brother scar! Please let my wife go! You promised me that as long as you bring a girl, you will let my wife go! " The driver had been sweating with fright for a long time. He fell on his knees with a puff. His begging and fear eyes and voice were shaking.


    Chu Xi began to scold, "when your mother''s wife is kidnapped, do you kidnap others? You coward, are you still a fuckin ''man! "


    "Ah Chuxi''s stomach was severely kicked, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Yu Mu en worried to see the past, happened to Chuxi extremely guilty and self reproach eyes, she subconsciously moved away, that eyes will make her sad.


    The man who kicks Chuxi is probably a leader. There is a scar on his face that is not obvious. Several people call him brother scar.


    The group of people looked at Yu Mu en''s face and laughed. They were really top-quality goods. They were many times better than the wife of the fat driver. For so many years, they had never played with such a small woman.


    How exciting!


    Scar brother''s eyes in Yu Mu en''s face reluctant to move, waved his hand, motioned to others to drag the driver''s wife out.


    Yu mu''en was still pulling her hair. Her head was raised high, and she couldn''t move. Even if she took a breath, she would frown. The man who grabbed her hair moved her head and forced her to look to the right.


    A woman without any shelter was dragged out. Her body was bruised, her eyes were blurred, her mouth was covered with dried blood, and blood was flowing between her legs, leaving a mark on the concrete floor.


    Yu mu''en suddenly trembled uncontrollably, and her mind flashed scenes that she would never forget, the messy and dirty stage, the woman who was surrounded by a group of men, the desperate and miserable cry! All of them emerge one by one!


    Every nerve in her body began to burst, and her heart began to cramp because of the panic. Her stubborn eyes suddenly collapsed and became extremely gray.


    "Wife!" The driver cried and fell over and hugged his wife, but the woman seemed to have been silly, motionless, her eyes always fixed on a place, no matter how the driver called her, there was no response.


    Chu Xi was completely flustered when he saw this scene. He matured early and watched many films with his friends. He knew how dangerous Yu mu''en was now!


    "Is it OK to bring another woman? You let her go! I can bring a group of women to you! " Chuxi is still young after all, and his eyes gradually show timidity. He is really afraid of what these men will do to Yu muen.


    That scar elder brother sneers, "smelly boy, your girlfriend is too attractive, I am not willing to change."


    At the end of the speech, all the people on the scene laughed, "yes, brother scar, I''ve never seen such a charming girl. I can''t help it. Let''s start soon!"


    That scar elder brother facial expression tiny change, he didn''t answer, but walk to Yu Mu en in front of, bend over.


    "What''s your name?"


    Yu mu''en bited his inner lip, red blood was all over his eyes, and his crystal clear eyes became pitiable.


    "Speak The man who grabbed Yu mu''en''s hair saw that she didn''t answer, and put his strength against her waist.


    Yu mu''en couldn''t stand it for a moment. He snorted. His tears flowed with the tide. Really so painful!


    "Let her go! Let her go Chu Xi struggled and roared. He watched the group bully her, but he couldn''t do anything!


    Brother scar sighed, straightened up, slightly helpless in the tone, "it''s a pity, it''s a stubborn bone."


    "I''ll have to suffer a lot later."


    Everyone else understood, with dirty smiles and legs ready to move.


    "Little sister, you are very pleasing to me. My brother is here to advise you that being honest is better than anything. Don''t run or make trouble. I''ll make an exception today. I''ll let you go when it''s over." Scar or some reluctant to see Yu Mu en.


    He has a special identity and can''t expose himself just because of a girl.


    But if you can, you can.


    All of a sudden, Yu mu''en''s mobile phone in her pocket suddenly vibrates, her brain strings are tight, her eyes fluctuate, and she turns into a panic on the mobile phone screen, but she is not sure whether she answers or refuses.


    Someone noticed something wrong with her eyes. "What are you doing with your hands! Take it out


    Yu Mu en''s panic swept through his body and almost forgot to breathe.


    The man came forward, took out his cell phone from Yu mu''en''s pocket and grabbed it!


    "Give it back to me!" Yu mu''en''s voice was almost like a roar, and his eyes were full of hostility.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Just when she saw "talking with Uncle Qi for 38 seconds" on the screen of her mobile phone, the light in her eyes suddenly flashed, and she connected Lu chenxiu''s phone!


    "Seventh uncle!" Yu Mu en used all his strength to shout out, but was slapped in the face!


    "Seventh uncle, right? Then let''s turn on hands-free and let your uncle listen carefully to his niece''s name! "


    Lu chenxiu on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and his tone was cold.


    "If you want to live, let her go."


    "You uncle are so scared! And threaten us The man with the mobile phone was impatient with the heat. He threw the mobile phone aside and came to pick up Yu muen''s clothes. "I haven''t touched such a tender girl yet!"


    "Don''t touch me!" Yu Mu en bit the man''s finger. She couldn''t grasp the strength, and she bit out the blood.


    "Don''t touch her!" Chu Xi rushed forward with a chair and fell in front of Yu mu''en. He was embarrassed but still protected her. No one was allowed to get close to her.


    "Chuxi..." Yu mu''en''s eyes are blocked by tears. She wants to climb forward and caress Chu Xi, but she is pulled.


    She watched helplessly as a man with a thick iron bar came to Chuxi''s back. Her frightened eyes magnified infinitely, and she screamed and screamed unbelievably!


    "Chuxi! No --! "


    However, the iron bar fell on Chuxi''s leg mercilessly, and even wanted to kill him.


    Chu Xi was sweating with pain, and the veins between his forehead almost split, but he didn''t say a word. He forced himself to look at Yu muen: "I didn''t What happened... "


    Yu Mu en cried out, "please let him go..."


    "I''m Chu Shitian''s son of Chu group! As long as you let us go, my father will give you as much as you want! " Chu Xi has no choice but to name his father.


    The group stopped and exchanged a look.


    Chu group''s only son, that''s worth a lot of money!


    The scar saw the opportunity to come, "two people, 20 million."


    Chuxi didn''t hesitate, but forced himself to bear the pain: "I''ll give you 40 million, let us go!"


    Chuxi didn''t say this. It''s OK. As soon as he said this, he gave others a reason to advance. The man who was bitten by Yu muen heard 40 million yuan, his eyes glowed, and he yelled: "80 million, two lives."


    Chuxi is still young after all, and then he realizes that he is so stupid!


    "You''ve got more than your inch!"


    That group of people said with a smile, "smelly boy, 40 million of your own life, 80 million of your life and your little girlfriend''s life, you choose!"


    However, Chu Xi has not yet had time to answer.


    "A hundred million, just let the girl go." Lu chenxiu''s voice came from the phone, not cold but irresistible.


    All the people present were stunned. One hundred million, only one person''s life?


    "Pay first, then let go!" Every time they say 100 million, everyone will say that true money and false money can only be proved by seeing money with their own eyes. They look at each other and then look at brother scar.


    Scar lit a cigarette and sent the bank card number to Lu chenxiu. Soon, a hundred million yuan came.


    They didn''t believe it was true. They counted the zeros several times.


    "When she gets home, there will be another 100 million." Lu chenxiu''s voice full of magnetism and aura reassures Yu muen, but her seventh uncle''s words don''t include Chuxi.


    Yu Mu en had to shout: "seventh uncle, and Chu Xi!"


    However, Lu chenxiu did not give any answer.


    That group of dirty men are happy to bloom, originally just want to play with women, but did not expect to earn 100 million in vain, everyone share, everyone at least 10 million.


    "Take her to the road where there is a taxi. Make sure she gets on." Scar told me to go down.


    "Seven uncles, seven uncles! And Chuxi! Uncle seven Yu mu''en watched himself dragged away, extremely flustered! Chuxi is still here! Why can''t Lu chenxiu save himself from death!


    "You said eighty million two! Now my seventh uncle has given you 100 million yuan, can''t you let him go? " Yu Mu en didn''t know why Lu Chen Xiu didn''t respond to this, but she couldn''t ignore it!


    "Little sister, since someone redeems you, you will leave honestly."


    "Let him go. I''ll ask Uncle Qi to give you more money." Yu Mu en runs up to Chu Xi and unties the hemp rope. Chu Xi is in a coma.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to get her out of here, otherwise, there won''t be another 100 million." Lu chenxiu''s voice seemed to be filled with anger.


    The group immediately stepped forward to pull apart Yu mu''en and Chu Xi.


    "Chuxi!" Yu Mu en is crying to grasp Chu Xi''s hand, but he is taken away by force.


    The last time she left the factory, she saw Chu Xi lying on the ground in agony and gave him a complicated look.


    In the future, this look is a thorn in Yu mu''en''s heart. It can''t be pulled out or forgotten.This year they are still young, but this experience is hard to remember.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Yu mu''en''s mobile phone has a positioning system. Lu chenxiu arranged for people to check taxis on all the roads near the factory. After all, he received Yu mu''en and went home.


    But because Chu Xi was still there, her body kept shaking. She felt extremely uneasy and guilty. This feeling made her on the verge of collapse!


    Two hundred million!


    It''s enough for both of them! It''s just a matter of one sentence, but why Lu chenxiu doesn''t want to save Chuxi! Why?


    A few hours later, Lu chenxiu came back by private plane.


    He was in such a hurry that he could not explain himself.


    When he arrived at the hall, he saw Yu mu''en, who was in a state of confusion and trembling all over. He walked forward and hugged her without hesitation.


    Lu chenxiu''s embrace did not bring Yu Mu en a sense of security, but more of a fear.


    "Why? Why didn''t you save him? " Yu Mu en with crying cavity, she suddenly began to understand the man in front of her, she suddenly felt that she did not understand him at all.


    Lu chenxiu looked at Yu mu''en''s tearful eyes. For the first time, he saw the alienation and indifference from these eyes which originally only contained closeness.


    His heart was suddenly stabbed, and his exquisite and extraordinary face gradually became gloomy, like Satan from hell.


    "You''re scared. I''ll sleep with you tonight." Lu chenxiu no longer talked to her, picked her up and went to the bedroom.


    "Chuxi''s leg was broken to protect me! And you? What else have you done besides giving some trivial money Yu Mu en struggled and cried. She beat Lu Chen Xiu on the chest and even bit him on the shoulder.


    Lu chenxiu was indifferent.


    Go to the bedroom, he put Yu Mu en on the bed, and then personally go to put her bath water.


    "Take a bath." Lu Chen has no facial expression.


    "I don''t wash! Chuxi is going to die! " Yu mu''en is still crying like a child.


    Lu chenxiu was angry, and suddenly leaned close to Yu muen, supporting the bed with both hands. He just stared at her.


    "Yu muen, I say it again, take a bath!"


    Yu mu''en stopped sobbing and clearly heard his anger.


    Lu chenxiu looked at the frozen girl. Her delicate and smooth skin reflected the crystal light with tears, shining into his eyes and into his heart.


    Strange waves began to strike. He frowned, swallowed and stood up immediately.


    He almost forgot that his girl had grown up.


    "Take a bath and go back to your room." Lu chenxiu turned his back and tried to control his tone, at least not to seem out of control.


    What he hates most is that he will lose control.


    Yu mu''en is worried about Chu Xi and Lu chenxiu. She can''t breathe because of the two-way attack.


    "Seventh uncle Chu Xi -- "


    " shut up Lu chenxiu is out of control after all. Yu muen opens his mouth and shut up. All of them are Chuxi! She has never quarreled with him because of someone, but now she is obstinate with him because of someone who has nothing to do with him!


    Yu mu''en shivers. The first time she sees Lu Chen Xiu angry, she doesn''t even know why he is so angry


    She looked at Lu chenxiu''s dark and dark eyes, tears falling continuously, the more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved.


    "Uncle seven, you have changed." Yu mu''en casually wiped away her tears with her hands. She got up from the bed, pushed Lu chenxiu open, threw the door without looking back, and ran out.


    She doesn''t want to see him for a second now, not for a second!


    Lu chenxiu realized that he had really scared her just now. His delicate and extraordinary facial features wrinkled slightly. He never thought that he was out of control in such a thing!


    He really didn''t understand why he had to quarrel with a kid who had nothing to do with him!


    Lu chenxiu impatiently wanted to pull off his tie, but he didn''t pull it off a few times. For a moment, he was even more angry and kicked on the door!


    Damn it!


    At this time, housekeeper Liu came in a hurry. He had just been sent to work in other provinces, but before he got to the place, he heard Lu chenxiu go back in a private plane that was still under repair regardless of his life and death. He was scared to death.


    "How are you, young master?" Housekeeper Liu inquires anxiously that he knows that Lu chenxiu doesn''t like to be booed by others, but housekeeper Liu is watching Lu chenxiu grow up. He really loves him.


    "The plane has left for further maintenance. Fortunately, nothing has happened this time. I hope you don''t be reckless in the future --"


    "uncle Liu, do you think I have changed?" Lu chenxiu turned around, tired.


    Housekeeper Liu was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    "I won''t forget my plan."


    His face is expressionless, can''t see the joy and anger, but he exudes extreme indifference.


    "Everything is still under control."


    At the end of the speech, a dark breath came out of his eyes, just like the black gemstone salvaged from the Millennium ice cave. It was so beautiful that people were afraid of it.


    Housekeeper Liu pursed his lips and bowed back.It''s another sleepless night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    After crying all night, Yu mu''en got up from bed with two red and swollen eyes. He didn''t want to have breakfast and went to school directly.


    From entering the school door to the classroom, her eyes are always catching Chu Xi''s figure, but the more she looks forward to it, the more disappointed she is. She sits down in her seat, her mind full of pictures of Chu Xi''s broken legs.


    She vaguely felt that there were many people around looking at her, but when she looked carefully, those people immediately turned their heads as if nothing had happened.


    These people are Chuxi''s good friends.


    Yu mu''en''s heart keeps beating, faster and faster. She tries to ask Chu Xi if she''s home, but her body seems to be stuck on the seat and can''t move.


    The more this, the more suffering.


    She felt again that those people were looking at her, and this time, she finally got up the courage to walk past.


    "Classmate, why didn''t Chu Xi come to class today?" Yu Mu en is guilty and dare not look into other people''s eyes. If something happens to Chu Xi, she will not let go of herself.


    "Don''t you know why Chu Xi didn''t come to class?" He is Chuxi''s best friend, and his tone obviously looks down on Yu muen, but obviously, they must know where Chuxi is.


    "Ah ah, forget it, when the Chu eldest brother was blind once, he helped her so many times, but when something happened, he was kicked away!" On the surface, the people next to him pulled the rules and squinted at Yu mu''en.


    It''s full of satire, it''s full of heart.


    "I told you that this kind of good girl is a whore. You still don''t believe it. Thanks to Chuxi, she helped her deal with Zeng Qi. Now, Chuxi is in the hospital because she broke her leg. She''s still pretending to be a whore." Zeng Qi''s good friend stood up. Once upon a time, everyone turned to Yu mu''en. Now the opportunity has come, but she can''t be sarcastic.


    "Chu Xi is in the hospital?" Yu mu''en''s nerves suddenly tense, happy and sad. Happy is that Chu Xi came back from there alive, sad is that he went to the hospital, and all this is caused by her.


    "Which hospital is he in?" Yu Mu en is eager to step forward. She completely ignores the sound of the bell. Now she just wants to go to the hospital and see Chu Xi with her own eyes.


    When the teacher came, everyone rushed back to their seats. Yu mu''en was still standing at the table of the Charter, his eyes were full of requests and expectations, and the Charter''s heart suddenly tightened. How could he bear the look,


    turned his face and pretended he couldn''t see.


    "Yu mu''en, I''ve already had a class. Go back to my position." The teacher''s impression of Yu mu''en has always been a very good student, obedient and self-conscious, and her academic performance is excellent, but I don''t understand what happened to her today.


    "Regulations, please, tell me where he is..." Yu Mu en directly ignored the teacher, whispered in front of the Charter, in addition to her seventh uncle had such an attitude, she has never been like this to anyone.


    She really, she gave it up.


    She was ignored.


    "Yu Mu en!" The teacher was a little annoyed.


    The rules are soft hearted. Yu mu''en has always been good. He has never done anything that can make people pick out thorns, but now it''s because of Chu Xi.


    "Yu Mu en finally got the answer. She looked at the regulations gratefully and ran out immediately. Now she is going to find Chu Xi.


    "Yu Mu en, where are you going?" The teacher was stunned, and no student dared to run out during the class! What''s more, that student is Yu muen!


    We all look silly. What''s the situation!


    But in the heart of the constitution, there is an unspeakable feeling, some admiration, some warmth.


    Yu Mu en has no money on her body, and she has never been out alone. Even near the school, she can''t recognize the way, so she can only keep asking for directions.


    Finally, she ran to the first hospital exhausted, covered with sweat, messy clothes, but also some embarrassed.


    "Nurse, is there a patient named Chu Xi?" She panted to the nurse desk, tired words can not continue to say complete.


    "Are you looking for Chuxi?" Before the nurse could answer, there was a very good-natured lady beside her. She was very serious and unhappy.


    Yu Mu en nodded and looked at her dress. She had an answer in her heart.


    "Are you his classmate? I''m his mother. I want to ask you, who did Chuxi go out with last night? I asked around and said I didn''t know. Do you know? " Also don''t know why, Chu mother see Yu Mu en inexplicably not happy.


    Yu Mu en suddenly froze, the atmosphere did not dare to shout, small hand clenched the corner of his clothes.


    "Who in the world caused my son to break his leg? I have to skin her!"


    This words, Yu Mu en nose immediately sour, tears began to slide from the corner of the eye, simply can''t control.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    "Auntie, I''m sorry It''s me... " Yu mu''en almost cried out in fear. She had been held in the palm of her hand by Lu Chen Xiu. She had never seen such a powerful elder. She felt that she had really hurt Chu Xi. She felt even more sad and remorseful in her heart


    Chu''s mother thought about why she didn''t like the girl. Now she knows that it was her who hurt Chu Xi!


    "I haven''t come to you yet. Do you still have face?"


    Yu Mu en sobbed at a loss, "Auntie, let me have a look at Chu Xi..."


    "You still want to see -"


    "Lan Ying, ah Xi wakes up." Chu dad came over. He took a deep look at Yu mu''en, but he didn''t say anything. He took Chu Ma away.


    "Uncle, can I see him? Just take a look... " Yu Mu en caught up with her, and her two big tearful eyes hurt anyone who saw them.


    "Son, ah Xi should not want to see you now."


    "But don''t blame yourself too much. You can''t blame it all. Go back quickly."


    Although his language was soft, his refusal was tough.


    Yu mu''en''s heart suddenly split, blood DC, her ears only heard "Xi don''t want to see you" these words.


    She just watched Chu''s father and mother walk into the ward and lock the door tightly, not giving her any chance at all.


    At this time, her mobile phone rang. It was Lu chenxiu. She was angry and didn''t want to answer it.


    "Yu Mu en?" Suddenly someone called her not far away, the voice was very familiar.


    She looked back blankly, and found that Zeng Qi, who was still swollen, looked at her with a look of great hatred.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you think you didn''t hurt Chuxi enough? " Zeng Qi rushed over.


    "Pa --!" A slap in the face of Yu mu''en!


    "This slap is mine!"


    "Pa --!" Another slap on the other cheek!


    "This is Chu Xi''s!" Zeng Qi hated Yu mu''en for so long, and finally had a chance to vent. How could she be willing to slap her hands to the end?


    Yu Mu en was originally weak, but also sad and heartache. She slapped her two times. She didn''t stand firmly for a moment, and almost fell down. Fortunately, she held the wall beside her. Her long hair had spread out, her head was lowered, her hands gently caressed her painful cheek, and she said nothing.


    "My father and Chuxi''s father have already discussed that they will do school transfer for us together. If you hurt Chuxi, don''t expect Chuxi to like you any more. He hates you!" Zeng Qi saw that Yu mu''en didn''t respond. She didn''t like it at all. She looked around and found that there was a crutch left by a patient. She had an idea in her heart.


    "Come here for me!" Zeng Qi holds a crutch in one hand and grabs Yu mu''en''s hair in the other hand, and pulls her to the corner behind the stair door.


    "Yu muen, do you remember how my face was swollen?" Zeng Qi laughed and looked at the crutches.


    "Today, as long as you honestly ask me to call back, my account with you will be written off, OK?"


    Yu mu''en''s eyes were a little dull and didn''t give Zeng Qi any response.


    Her seventh uncle said that whenever someone bullies her, she will fight back. Now, she is hesitating.


    "Show your face." Zeng Qi thought that she had acquiesced. She was very happy. She took up her crutch and put it against Yu mu''en''s chin. She lifted her chin up and scattered her messy hair on both sides, revealing her delicate face.


    Zeng Qi overcast her eyes and prepared to fight hard. Just when she raised her crutch to fight hard against Yu mu''en''s face! Yu Mu en immediately dodged, and then snatched the crutch from Zeng Qi when she was in the air!


    "Ah A scream broke the silence of the hospital corridor.


    Zeng Qi almost fell to her knees in pain! She frowned and covered her stomach tightly. She couldn''t move because of the pain!


    "You always bully me in school. You know what you have done to me. I never want to argue with you. What are your reasons and qualifications for beating me?" Yu mu''en''s eyes are red. Her brain doesn''t want to think any more. She just wants to go home now.


    Zeng Qi''s cry attracted a lot of onlookers.


    "Xiaoqi? What''s the matter with you? " Chu''s mother didn''t know how she came. She looked at Zeng Qi, who was full of cold sweat, and Yu mu''en, who was holding a crutch in her hand.


    "Aunt Chu, she Not only did she hurt Chuxi, she also hit I... " Zeng Qi stood up with Chu''s mother and pointed to Yu mu''en''s nose. She was so angry that her voice was shaking.


    When Yu mu''en saw so many people gathered around her, she looked at her with disgusting eyes and pointed at her. She had been living in the palm of Lu chenxiu''s hand. She was still a child Where has she seen such a scene, where has she suffered so much


    In the face of this group of people''s criticism, Yu Mu en threw down his crutch and ran out without looking back.


    But just ran out of the door of the hospital, suddenly ran into a person without warning, because too hard, he directly sat on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    "Little mu''en! My little muen A familiar male voice sounded from Yu mu''en''s head, full of happiness and surprise.


    Yu Mu en looked up and saw a man looking at her with a smiley face. Beside her stood a woman with a full figure.


    This is Gu Jingqian, Lu chenxiu''s best friend, and the woman next to him is probably Gu Jingqian''s 100th girlfriend.


    "Oh, hey, what''s the matter with Mu en''s face? Is this a beating? " Gu Jingqian took Yu muen and looked at it carefully. He was full of worry. "Tut Tut, I don''t know how to lose my temper again..."


    "Brother Jingqian, I want to go home..." Yu Mu en is sincere. She knows that Gu Jing Qian will not refuse her.


    "It''s OK to go home, but I want to see who bullied our family Mu en. I have to break his dogleg!" Gu Jingqian takes Yu muen to the hospital. Although Yu muen doesn''t want to go in, he can''t beat him.


    "Hey, you go to have an abortion by yourself, let the doctor do it gently to my son, remember --" Gu Jingqian just wanted to say something to his girlfriend, and immediately remembered that Yu mu''en was still there, but he didn''t finish. He laughed awkwardly and motioned his girlfriend to go quickly with his eyes.


    Zeng Qi was sitting in the corridor just now, and Chu''s mother was also distressed. After all, this is her daughter-in-law. How can she be easily bullied.


    "Aunt Chu, she dares to come!" Zeng Qi saw Yu mu''en''s figure from a long distance. She was not angry. If it wasn''t for Chu Ma, she might have to rush up and fight directly!


    Gu Jingqian took Yu muen''s hand and told her not to be afraid.


    "Are you the one who beat my children like this?" Gu Jingqian took out his momentum. He glanced at Zeng Qi. Oh, how did the girl''s face swell like this? Is it Yu mu''en?


    Zeng Qi''s parents are not around. When she sees an adult coming, her heart is empty. She hides behind Chu''s mother and doesn''t dare to speak.


    "You''re her parent, aren''t you? You see for yourself, what your children have done to her, and my son, who is still lying in the ward, are all caused by her! It''s just you. Give me an explanation! " Chu''s mother came. She thought that Chu''s family was respectable in this city and disdained to quarrel with a little girl. But since her parents had the cheek to come to her, it was clear.


    Gu Jingqian was shocked by her posture, and then he gave an incredible look at Yu muen, who was hiding behind him with his head down.


    This child has always been soft and clever. Unexpectedly, he still has this ability?


    Just as he was about to speak, Lu chenxiu called and asked where he was.


    "I''m in the first hospital."


    Lu chenxiu on the other end of the phone was a little tired. "Did you see Yu muen?"


    "It''s a coincidence that I''m taking our children for training. I''m pitiful for our children. It hurts me to see their crying eyes --"


    "hello? Hello? Hello The phone hung up before I finished.


    Gu Jingqian sighed helplessly, but there was also a sense of schadenfreude: "you are going to end."


    He pretended to be innocent and shrugged: "it''s not my fault. The child''s seventh uncle has a bad temper. I heard that the child was bullied and was about to rush over."


    Chu''s mother''s eyes were almost staring out, and she was so angry that she said, "whose child has been bullied? Whose child has been bullied! "


    "Are you reasonable? Because of her Chu Ma pointed to Yu Mu en, "my son broke his leg, just finished the operation, lying on the hospital bed, also because of her, Xiaoqi almost destroyed her face, just now she took things to hit Xiaoqi, people here can see clearly!"


    "As an adult, you can''t educate children, but don''t confuse black and white with your head!"


    Gu Jingqian takes a step forward and protects Yu muen behind him.


    "First, my children have a soft personality and will never take the initiative to bully anyone." Gu Jingqian pauses for a moment, stares at Zeng Qi, tone with a little threat, "unless someone provokes in advance, make my children anxious."


    "Second, you said that your son was lying in the hospital bed because of my children. You really didn''t make sense. I''ve heard about it. The reason is that your son didn''t invite my girls out for dinner, but your son took the initiative. Why should my children bear the consequences?"


    "Third, when you talk about education, I''d like to ask you for advice. How can I teach a son who likes to ask little girls out for dinner?"


    After hearing this, mother Chu''s face was livid, and she didn''t know how to scold her.


    Yu mu''en is more sad to hear that Chu Xi is really hurt because of protecting her, and the seventh uncle can redeem Chu Xi, but he deliberately does not, which makes Yu mu''en feel extremely guilty.


    "Brother Jingqian, don''t talk about it..." Yu Mu en pulls Gu Jing Qian''s sleeve. She feels that Chu Xi is lying in the hospital bed, but they are still quarreling here. It''s really a bit too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    "Young master Jingqian, you are suffering." Liu housekeeper''s voice suddenly appeared, he respectfully said to Gu Jingqian.


    When Gu Jingqian saw that housekeeper Liu had come, he was relieved that Lu chenxiu must have come.


    "This must be Mrs. Chu. I''m Lu''s housekeeper. Qi Shao asked me to come and see if my young lady was bullied." Housekeeper Liu stood upright and looked at mother Chu.


    Chu''s mother didn''t know why she suddenly came out with Lu? Seven little?


    How could Yu mu''en have something to do with such a big man?


    Chu Ma''s embarrassed smile, she did not know what to do.


    "Why are you all facing her! It is clear that she is wrong Zeng Qi saw that Chu''s mother had no confidence. She thought that she had been beaten by Yu mu''en just now, and then she cried.


    "Seven less said, if the bullies still have the strength to speak, then --"


    housekeeper Liu looked at Zeng Qi, "let her say nothing."


    Chu''s mother swallowed her saliva nervously. She knew how powerful Qi Shao was. She was a person no one dared to touch


    Gu Jingqian turned his lips. He had known that bluffing worked, so he didn''t waste his words.


    Yu Mu en doesn''t want to stand here any more. In fact, she really doesn''t want to quarrel with Zeng Qi, let alone quarrel with Chu ma. She just turns around and leaves.


    Out of the hospital gate, I saw Lu chenxiu''s driver waiting.


    "Miss, Qi Shao is waiting for you in the car."


    Yu Mu en tried to ease his mood, and then followed the driver to the car.


    Lu chenxiu seems very tired. He is taking a rest with his eyes closed. Yu muen gets on the bus, but he doesn''t respond.


    When the driver saw that neither of them paid any attention to each other, he could not help talking to Yu mu''en, "Miss, last night seven little left important foreign affairs for you, and came back by the plane under maintenance. That was risking his life..."


    "And that Chu family, there is enough money to redeem their young master, seven little calculate accurate he won''t have an accident at all."


    Yu Mu en''s heart clapped for a moment, and her eyes flashed with surprise. Her eyelashes trembled slightly and her nose frowned. Suddenly she felt a little sad.


    For the time being, Lu chenxiu came back to find her regardless of the danger of her life!


    She secretly uses Yu Guang to look at Lu chenxiu. His face is as light as water. But the more he does, the more Yu Mu en feels that he must care.


    Remembering what she said last night, she almost regretted her death. Her seventh uncle always doted on her, but she said that to him


    She hesitated for a while, fingers intertwined for a long time, then decided to move to Lu chenxiu''s position, and then some embarrassed pulled Lu chenxiu''s sleeve.


    "Seventh uncle..." She leaned closer and put her head on Lu chenxiu''s shoulder, whining.


    "Seven uncles don''t get angry, Mu en knows wrong!" Yu mu''en gently shakes his body, hugs his waist and looks innocent.


    Lu chenxiu finally opened his eyes and saw that Yu mu''en blinked his big eyes and tried his little mouth. His anger suddenly disappeared.


    There''s nothing I can do with her.


    Gu Jingqian didn''t know when he got out of the hospital. Without saying a word, he got on Lu chenxiu''s car. He saw Yu muen lying on Lu chenxiu''s body and immediately coughed.


    "Hey, pay attention to the influence!"


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes have no waves.


    Yu Mu en didn''t understand what he meant. "Brother Jing Qian, what are you talking about?"


    "Mu en, you are sixteen years old. You all know that the boy you like is lying in the hospital bed. So you have to know the difference between men and women. After all, you are very sensitive at your age!" Gu Jingqian is always straightforward. He has a good relationship with Lu chenxiu. Naturally, he knows Lu chenxiu''s plan. But seeing Lu chenxiu sink deeper and deeper, he can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    After thinking for a while, Yu mu''en blushed and immediately threw his arms around Lu chenxiu and moved aside.


    She finally knew why she always felt strange when she saw Lu chenxiu''s body recently


    "That''s right! In the future, you and your seventh uncle should keep a distance. After all, he is your elder. "


    Yu Mu en heard the elder two words, in the heart inexplicable conflict.


    "You and I don''t want to keep a distance, you call him seventh uncle, call me brother Jingqian, or we should be closer." Gu Jingqian pulled Yu muen and sat beside him, smiling like flowers.


    Lu chenxiu turned coldly, "will you die if you don''t talk?"


    Gu Jingqian grinned, "by the way, I found you a girlfriend. I''ll show you tonight?"


    "Let''s have a look at little mu''en. As long as mu''en is satisfied, your seventh uncle won''t refuse."


    "No need." Lu chenxiu''s face was cold.


    Yu Mu en some suddenly, how suddenly jumped out a girlfriend?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    "Even if you change a girlfriend one day, why do you want my seventh uncle?" Yu Mu en looks unhappy. In her eyes, the word "girlfriend" doesn''t exist in Lu Chen''s cultivation.


    "Oh! You girl! Lu chenxiu is nearly 30 years old, and he is still alone. People who don''t know think he doesn''t like women. Isn''t that funny? "


    Yu Mu en stares at Gu Jingqian. She looks very cute. She turns her face away and no longer talks to Gu Jingqian.


    "Well, I''ve made this aunt angry. Would you like to see it tonight?"


    "Why not?" Yu Mu en went to Gu Jingqian''s routine.


    "I''m not going." Lu chenxiu frowned. Why did everything change here?


    "It''s not up to you." Gu Jingqian is secretly happy that as long as he can find a girlfriend for Lu chenxiu, maybe he won''t have feelings for Yu muen.


    So this time, he tried his best to put that woman into Lu chenxiu''s arms.


    Gu Jingqian took them to the restaurant, and the scene was cleared, and the woman arrived early.


    Yu mu''en didn''t like her at first sight.


    She was wearing a beautiful little black dress. Her slim but plump figure showed incisively and vividly. The necklace on her neck just hung on her chest, which fascinated people''s eyes.


    "Gu Shao." The woman gave a smile, her eyes seemed to hook.


    "Well, let me introduce you to Lu chenxiu, your future boyfriend." Gu Jingqian can''t wait to pull the woman over.


    "Gu Shao, you''re really joking. The identity of Qi Shao is so noble, where can I get up?" The woman did not dare to see Lu chenxiu. After all, she was very nervous in the face of such a big man.


    "I tell you, today''s protagonist is not seven little, is that girl." Gu Jingqian quietly said in the woman''s ear, secretly glanced at Yu muen, "as long as you can get her, Lu chenxiu will be yours."


    Then he immediately turned around and said to Yu mu''en with a smile, "mu''en, do you think Wei Wei''s sister is beautiful?"


    Of course, Yu Mu en knew she was beautiful, but she just hated her very much.


    "Your name is muen, isn''t it? What a nice name Si Weiwei wants to reach out and touch her face, but Yu muen avoids her.


    "She doesn''t like to be touched." Lu chenxiu suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice had no emotion.


    Yu mu''en didn''t like anyone touching her except Lu chenxiu.


    Si Weiwei takes back her hand awkwardly. Seeing this, Gu Jingqian immediately comes forward to help the waiter serve.


    "Qi Shao must be very busy, isn''t he? It''s a great honor for Weiwei to have time to have dinner today. " Siweiwei is a socialite in the social arena. She is very generous. She originally wanted to climb a higher branch, but she didn''t expect to climb to the top of Qishao.


    "It''s busy." Lu chenxiu didn''t even lift his eyes. He sliced his steak and gave it to Yu muen.


    Si Weiwei was a little embarrassed, but she still behaved appropriately. Her smile never fell down.


    Lu chenxiu pushes away the red wine in front of him. Gu Jingqian knows that Lu chenxiu hardly drinks in front of Yu mu''en. Especially recently, he certainly understands why Yu mu''en is still young and likes to act coquetry with Lu chenxiu. In case of a drunken promiscuity, it''s a crime!


    But it''s different tonight. Siweiwei is here tonight, so this wine must be drunk.


    "Little mu''en, your seventh uncle needs some wine today. Do you agree?" Gu Jingqian knows that he can''t talk about Lu chenxiu, so he can only go to routine Yu muen.


    Yu Mu en doesn''t like to talk in front of strangers, so she buries herself in eating and doesn''t pay attention to Gu Jing Qian, but she already has an opinion on Gu Jing Qian in her heart.


    "Not talking is acquiescence." Gu Jingqian catches the opportunity and gives a look to Si Weiwei.


    Si Weiwei immediately understood and took up the wine cup. "Weiwei knows that she is humble, so she should have a drink first."


    At the end of the speech, she drank it all, and then fell down again, "I''m very happy to see Qi Shao and Gu Shao tonight. Weiwei hopes to have a drink with Qi Shao and Gu Shao."


    Lu chenxiu didn''t respond, but Yu muen did. She put down her knife and fork and went to the bathroom.


    "She doesn''t seem very happy. I''ll go and have a look." Si Weiwei didn''t expect that Yu muen had such a big reaction. She had long heard Gu Jingqian say that Lu chenxiu had a treasure in his palm. Today, she saw it with her own eyes and realized that the three words "treasure in his palm" seemed to have an extra meaning.


    At the moment, there are only Gu Jingqian and Lu chenxiu left in the restaurant.


    "Lu chenxiu, you should be sober, too?" Gu Jingqian changed his former lightness and his face was a little heavy.


    "If you really don''t want to hurt her too much, leave siweiwei as a barrier between the two of you."


    "Look at Yu mu''en''s reaction. Can you guarantee that she has no special feelings for you? Can you guarantee that when she understands what love is, she will not find that she has fallen in love with you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Lu chenxiu''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, his low voice with magnetism, vaguely mixed with anger: "do you say enough?"


    "For her and for you, don''t give her hope."


    Gu Jingqian has a point to the point. The onlookers see clearly. What he can see clearly is not necessarily what Lu chenxiu can see clearly.


    Lu chenxiu''s cold eyes are like the ice of a thousand years, emitting a shuddering light. He gets angry, and even Gu Jingqian is afraid.


    As time goes by, Yu mu''en and Si Weiwei haven''t come back yet.


    "Go and see what''s going on." Gu Jingqian orders a way, however the front foot of attendant just left, Yu Mu en came back.


    She covered her stomach, her face was a little pale, and there was a cold sweat on her forehead. Lu chenxiu''s frown, which was already tight, could not be stretched at the moment.


    "Seventh uncle, I..." Yu Mu en is embarrassed to open her mouth. She can''t say that she''s coming for her holiday in front of them


    "That sister Weiwei went shopping for me, but she didn''t come back for a long time. It suddenly rained outside. I was afraid that something might happen to her..." Yu mu''en just found that she had a holiday in the bathroom, but she didn''t bring anything. Si Weiwei took the initiative to go out and buy it for her, but she hasn''t come back yet.


    "What do you want to buy?" Gu Jingqian hasn''t responded yet.


    "What''s your business?" Lu chenxiu''s face was cold.


    "I''m back, muen, come on --" siweiwei suddenly appeared. She was wet all over, and the skirt of little black skirt was muddy, but she didn''t seem to care.


    Yu Mu en didn''t expect that she had made this appearance for herself. When she remembered her attitude towards her, she felt guilty.


    Because of the rain all over siweiwei, she went into the room and blew the air conditioner, which made her shiver.


    Lu chenxiu does not hesitate to pick up his coat and put it on to Si Weiwei. At this moment, Si Weiwei feels a warmth, like finding a ray of sunshine in the ice cellar. Inexplicably, people can''t move their eyes, and they are not willing to leave.


    "It seems that this meal can''t be eaten. I''ll take Weiwei home. Don''t catch cold." Gu Jingqian knew that things should be done step by step, and he was not in a hurry.


    "Let sister Weiwei come to our house. It''s near here." Yu Mu en summoned up enough courage to say this.


    Just now in the bathroom, Si Weiwei told her that seventh uncle is a man. From the perspective of men and women, he needs a woman, which has nothing to do with feelings.


    Yu Mu en thought for a long time to understand the meaning of this sentence. His seventh uncle needs a woman other than her to do something other than her.


    When they got home, because Yu Mu en had been running all day, they were in a bit of a mess, so they took a shower.


    She suddenly remembered that siweiwei''s little black skirt had been soaked through. After a while, she had no clothes to wear, so she went to the wardrobe to pick a loose dress and prepared to send it to siweiwei.


    "Sister Wei Wei?" Yu Mu en went to the guest room and found that the door was open. When he went in, there was no one.


    Strange, where can people go?


    She took her clothes and looked around the rooms, but there was no one.


    "Well -"


    a strange gasp came into Yu mu''en''s ear. She held her clothes in her arms and was stunned.


    "Well Ah... " Women''s delicate hum, extremely enjoy.


    Yu mu''en clenched her fists. She walked to the front left with difficulty. The voice came from Lu chenxiu''s bedroom.


    "Ah..."


    Every time siweiwei called, Yu mu''en''s heart was like a sharp sword stabbed. Every step of the way was extremely painful.


    She went to the door, found that the door is not closed, there is a gap, Yu Mu en stuck in the throat, holding his breath, carefully slowly close, through the small gap to see inside.


    In the blur, she saw that Si Weiwei was sitting on Lu chenxiu''s body and constantly shaking her body. Suddenly, her cheeks were hot and her clothes fell off. She stood in the same place at a loss and did not dare to move. She saw the picture she shouldn''t have seen.


    The tip of her nose is a little sour, and she wants to cry.


    Yu mu''en suddenly seems to be in the eyes of Si Weiwei. She is so scared that she immediately turns around and wants to run away. However, she accidentally falls down and bumps into the door!


    Lu chenxiu seems to be waiting for this moment. Si Weiwei is embarrassed and wants to block her body, but she is pulled away by Lu chenxiu.


    "Go on." The commanding tone forced siweiwei to continue.


    Yu Mu en is lying on the ground, the pain in her heart is quietly expanding, and every cell in her body is changing. She lowers her head, clenches her teeth, and uses all her strength to stand up.


    Then turn around and leave.


    She used to think that the seventh uncle was her, but now she found that she was too naive.


    If he had another woman, wouldn''t he want her?


    Yu Mu en ran out crying, even without an umbrella.


    It''s raining harder and harder. Although she doesn''t know where to go, it''s better for her to leave instead of waiting for Lu chenxiu to say no to her.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    In the land house.


    This is the end of an emotionless play.


    Si Weiwei put on her coat, but Lu chenxiu didn''t really touch her.


    "Qi Shao, would you hurt her?" At least siweiwei has seen the wind and rain. She can see clearly. Lu chenxiu calls her over and leaves a gap in the door. When she hears the sound of footsteps outside, she deliberately asks her to call out. Isn''t that what she wants to see for Yu muen?


    Lu chenxiu didn''t make a sound, just a cold and distant glance, which made Si Weiwei stop making a sound.


    "Qi Shao, Miss ran out crying just now and didn''t take her umbrella. It''s been a while and she hasn''t come back. She''s most afraid of rainy days and doesn''t know where to go!" Aunt Liu ran up the stairs in a hurry. She didn''t dare to get close to Lu chenxiu''s bedroom. She could only say it on the stairs.


    Lu chenxiu''s heart suddenly tightened. Damn it! His eyes were full of worry, and before he could cover it up, it came into the eyes of siweiwei.


    "Qi Shao, shall I go to see her with you?"


    "No, I''ll send someone to take you back." Lu chenxiu puts on his clothes and goes out of the bedroom. He vaguely feels that something will happen to Yu muen.


    After Aunt Liu yelled, almost everyone knew that Yu mu''en had run out, and everyone was in a bit of a panic, because whenever there was something about Yu mu''en, Lu chenxiu would be very angry and involved a lot of people.


    "Stand by!" Lu chenxiu took his coat from Aunt Liu. Then he remembered the Nightgown Yu Mu en had just worn. It was raining so hard outside. What should she do if she was frozen!


    Lu chenxiu more think more regret, he calculated the process, but forget to calculate the character of Yu Mu en!


    Yu Mu en was walking in the street, because of the stomachache during the holiday, he was always in the rain, and his cheeks were pale and bloodless.


    Her white nightdress was dirty, cold and uncomfortable.


    All of a sudden! A black dog came out of the nearby bush and hit Yu mu''en''s leg! Without warning, she covered her mouth and widened her eyes. Fear gradually swept her whole body.


    "Woof The black dog''s fierce tusks were exposed, and he yelled at Yu muen.


    Yu mu''en''s tears came down with a snap. She didn''t dare to move for fear that the dog would come and bite her.


    "Yu Mu en?" Suddenly someone called her name. A car stopped on the other side of the road. The back window rolled down. It was the Charter.


    Yu Mu en threw his eyes in the past to ask for help. Without saying a word, he got out of the car and rushed over. He scared the dog away with a stone.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." In a moment of anxiety, he forgot to take the umbrella. Seeing that Yu mu''en was drenched, he took off his clothes and put them on her.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong? Get on the bus first. It''s raining hard. "


    Yu Mu en shook his head, voice a little weak: "thank you, I''m ok, you go back quickly."


    "Xiao Cheng, why don''t you get on the bus?" A woman''s voice came from the car. It was her mother.


    Zhang''s mother got out of the car with an umbrella. When she saw Yu mu''en, she immediately became pregnant and worried: "how can the child get into such a mess? Get on the car quickly, and your aunt will take you to change into clean clothes."


    Yu Mu en also don''t know how to refuse, can only harden hair on the car.


    "Son, are you a classmate of Xiao Cheng?" Zhang Ma gives the back seat to Yu mu''en and sits in the front row by herself. She peeks in the rearview mirror and finds that the child is so good-looking. It''s really lovely.


    "Oh, mom, don''t ask questions -" the car suddenly braked before he spoke.


    "Ma''am, it seems that the car was on purpose." The driver was a little confused. He said, "I don''t know him." Yu Mu en made up her mind that she would not get off the bus. Anyway, she would not go back to Lu''s home.


    The driver could see clearly what the identity of the car in front of him was. It must be hard to get into trouble. He secretly opened the door of the car. When housekeeper Liu heard the voice, he immediately wanted to open the door, but Yu mu''en held it tightly.


    "Miss, come back with me!" Steward Liu''s strength must be greater than that of Yu mu''en, but he was afraid to hurt her.


    "I won''t come back!"


    Lu chenxiu is in the car. When he sees that housekeeper Liu has never been able to do anything, he becomes more agitated. His eyes flash with impatience.


    After all, he got out of the car by himself, and his strong aura shocked Yu mu''en. His face was cold and stern. Without hesitation, he opened the door, bent over and hugged Yu mu''en out. Without saying a word, he hugged Yu mu''en back to his car.


    "Yu Mu en!" He wanted to rush out of the car and was stopped by housekeeper Liu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    "Thank you. It''s our family business." Housekeeper Liu bowed slightly to show his thanks and then got on the bus.


    Lu chenxiu puts Yu mu''en on the seat of the car. Aunt Liu prepares a bath towel in advance. He wraps Yu mu''en up with the bath towel and doesn''t let her move.


    "Cold or not?" Lu chenxiu looked at her painfully.


    Yu mu''en was dizzy, and her stomach was even more painful. She wanted to shrink and her stomach was tumbling.


    Lu chenxiu put his hand over her forehead. His heart hurt and he had a fever.


    "Go to the hospital!"


    The driver was scared into a cold sweat. As long as Yu mu''en was involved, it was directly related to Lu chenxiu''s mood. If Lu chenxiu was in a bad mood, they would not dare to breathe.


    All the way to the hospital.


    Yu mu''en was a little sleepy, but still shivering. After a few simple examinations, he lay down in the VIP ward and hung the hanging water.


    Lu chenxiu sat by the bed and looked at her. He was in a state of mind. He was thinking about whether he was right or not.


    "Seventh uncle..." Yu mu''en''s sleeping face suddenly moved and his brows wrinkled, as if he had dreamed of something terrible.


    She instinctively grasped Lu chenxiu''s hand and felt his temperature. Then her eyebrows opened.


    Just a few seconds later, she seemed to wake up.


    "Muen, is it still hard?" Lu chenxiu''s worried appearance shines into Yu mu''en''s heart. As usual, she will feel much more comfortable when she sees Lu chenxiu, but that happened a few hours ago, and everything has changed.


    She turned away, tears dripping on the pillow, still reluctant to speak.


    "Still mad at me?"


    "Seven uncles have a girlfriend, and they don''t need me any more." In a low voice, Yu mu''en restrained himself from crying. "You will abandon me and don''t want me like those people at the beginning."


    "Certainly..." Yu mu''en buries her head in the quilt. Her biggest fear is to be abandoned, but she always has a feeling that Lu chenxiu will abandon her.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t expect that Yu mu''en would say that, or even be so sure. Did someone leak the news?


    After Yu muen finished, she found Lu chenxiu had no response. She was completely flustered. She was waiting for him to coax her, but he didn''t move.


    She turned over to show her face and looked at Lu chenxiu. Her grievance was distressing.


    "Seventh uncle You really don''t want me... " Choking words difficult to say, she is so looking forward to Lu chenxiu tell her, never don''t want her.


    However, Lu chenxiu just looked at her and didn''t give any response.


    In Yu mu''en''s opinion, her seventh uncle is calm, and there is no waves in her heart, but only Lu Chen Xiu knows that there seems to be a tsunami in his heart at this moment, but he doesn''t want anyone to know.


    The expectation in Yu mu''en''s eyes gradually darkened, and her persistence began to disillusion. The feeling of despair began to penetrate into Yu mu''en''s body. Every skin was trembling and scared.


    Lu chenxiu felt so sad when he saw her. He knew that he would push her out without hesitation in the future. He didn''t know what Gu Jingqian said, but he really didn''t have the heart to hurt her now.


    After a long consideration, he finally opened his mouth.


    "Silly girl, how could I not want you."


    With these words, the haze in Yu mu''en''s heart finally dissipated. She raised her eyes and looked at Lu chenxiu''s delicate and beautiful eyes. She was trying to find the signs of lies.


    After watching it for a long time, I felt relieved.


    "You really don''t want me?" Yu Mu en carefully asked again.


    Lu chenxiu mouth slightly pick up, pet drowning touched her head, "will not."


    But only he knew that he had lied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "But if you have a girlfriend, I can''t get too close to you. That''s what TV plays do." Yu mu''en''s tears, which had already stopped, began to pour out again. In fact, she should know everything at her age, but she was well protected by Lu chenxiu and was not interfered by all kinds of things, so she was later than her peers.


    "For muen''s sake, no girlfriends." Lu chenxiu looked at Yu muen''s innocent appearance, and immediately he just wanted to spoil her and coax her. He didn''t want to think about anything else.


    "But you all It''s all that... " Yu Mu en felt it hard to speak, blushed, covered with a quilt, and secretly aimed at him.


    "You''re young. You know what." Lu chenxiu pulled the quilt down, revealing her delicate and watery face. "Forget what happened today. You are not allowed to hide things in your cerebellar pouch!"


    The more Lu chenxiu said that, the clearer the picture in Yu mu''en''s mind. But fortunately, she clearly heard the answer she wanted to hear. As long as Lu chenxiu did not abandon her, she would not feel very sad.


    "Qishao, there is a foreign video conference. Are you ready to answer it?" Assistant Xiao Zhang knocks on the door and dare not come in.


    "Bring it in." Lu Chen Xiuwei Yu muen came back from abroad, leaving behind a lot of work.


    Xiao Zhang came in, put the computer on the coffee table in the rest area, arranged everything, and waited for Lu chenxiu to answer.


    "Seven uncles, you quick busy, I quietly watch, don''t disturb you." Yu Mu en feels guilty. She knows that Lu Chen''s accomplishments have made her very tired these two days. Now she doesn''t want to delay him any more.


    "Good, get some sleep."


    Yu Mu en nodded cleverly, closed his eyes and had a rest.


    As long as Lu chenxiu is by her side, she is very at ease. Even if there is thunder and lightning outside, she is not afraid at all.


    He fell asleep in a daze.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear the sound of closing the door. She opened her eyes and found that Lu chenxiu was no longer there.


    It was raining heavily outside. She was afraid and got out of bed to look for him.


    The corridor of the hospital was very clean. Except for the nurses, there were few people. She looked everywhere, but she couldn''t find Lu chenxiu.


    Seventh uncle I don''t really want her But he just promised her that he would not abandon her


    Yu mu''en''s eyes were red, and her heart thumped as if it could explode in the next second.


    She dragged her heavy body and didn''t know where she was. When her thoughts came back, she found that she had gone to the VIP ward of orthopedics department.


    Chuxi''s ward number, which she remembers very well, is at the end of the corridor.


    Do you want to Take a look?


    She was wearing a suit, pestle in the middle of the corridor, hesitated for a long time, finally summoned up the courage to lift her feet, slowly close to Chuxi''s ward.


    "Ah Xi, I''ll handle the transfer procedures for you. When you get out of the hospital, you can go home to have a rest. The school will stop for a year before you go to school."


    The door didn''t close. Yu Mu en held his breath and leaned against the wall of the door.


    "Well, I was really hurt by that girl. I suffered this crime without any reason." Chu mother''s voice slightly micro strip with heartache, Yu Mu en all listen in the ear, guilt in the heart.


    "Don''t say any more!" With the sound of the ceramic bowl breaking on the ground, Chuxi''s words are like a thorn. Before Yu mu''en could see clearly, they penetrated her heart. There was no blood, but it was extremely painful.


    Does he hate her so much


    Yu Mu en finally lost heart, if Chu Xi really don''t want to hear her name or see her people, then she won''t be annoying again.


    Holding back her tears, she went back to the floor of her ward and found that Lu chenxiu seemed to be looking for her.


    "Seventh uncle!" Yu Mu en ran over and hugged Lu chenxiu, buried him in his arms and cried.


    The first boy she admired hated her. She was really sad, but she didn''t want to do it in Lu Chen.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu chenxiu worried about her little face.


    Yu Mu en sobbed, "I thought you left."


    "No, I promised you."


    Yu mu''en finally closed his tears. Well, he promised her.


    Time flies, a blink of an eye, a long period of time passed.


    Yu Mu en put aside the previous things and began to study hard, which is not far away from the college entrance examination.


    Today is my 18th birthday.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Lu chenxiu specially made a small evening dress for her. Although only her family can see it, she should have a sense of ceremony.


    Yu Mu en takes off her school uniform and takes off her hair ring. This is her first time to wear a formal dress, high heels, make-up and make a shape.


    Today, she is not only Lu chenxiu''s princess, but also her own.


    After today, she will be an adult.


    "Miss, you are so beautiful. Do people often say you look like Barbie?" The makeup artist puts on the crown for Yu mu''en, with shining diamonds inlaid on it. Although she has seen many rich people, this crown is her first time.


    How lucky this young lady is to have something to do with Qi Shao. It''s really enviable.


    Yu Mu en grinned shyly and didn''t answer.


    After she dressed up, she went out of the room. She had developed a good figure and was particularly charming under the tailored dress.


    She walked slowly down the stairs and looked forward to Lu chenxiu. She wanted to see his reaction.


    "I''ll go! Is the ugly duckling a white swan Gu Jingqian was talking to Lu chenxiu when he saw that Lu chenxiu''s eyes were fixed somewhere, and he even lost his mind. Then he turned to see Yu muen.


    "When did muen become an ugly duckling?" Lu chenxiu gave him a look, "be careful that the disaster comes from the mouth."


    Since two years ago, Lu chenxiu has never slept with Yu mu''en. Even if it rained and thundered, he just went to her room to make her fall asleep and left. He never slept with Yu mu''en again.


    When she was 16 years old, she had just developed. Now, she has become a perfect person, even tall.


    "Jing Qian, who is she?" Gu Jingqian''s new girlfriend asked in his ear.


    "Don''t ask too much." His girlfriend, Jiajia, just met her yesterday, and brought her here just for the sake of making Yu mu''en''s adult ceremony more lively today.


    "Her crown is really good. I want it, too." Jiajia is coquettish. She really likes the crown. It looks very expensive.


    Gu Jingqian patted the back of her hand, comforted: "don''t dream, it''s unique."


    It was specially made by Lu Chen Xiu for Yu mu''en. It''s unique in the world. It seems that Yu mu''en is unique in his heart and can''t be replaced by anyone.


    Gu Jingqian has long recognized the reality. At the beginning, he tried his best to make Lu chenxiu not fall deeper and deeper, but later he saw that Lu chenxiu, who has strong self-control, could not control Yu muen, so he gave up his idea.


    "How about you make one for me, too?" Jia Jia sat on Gu Jingqian and pursed her lips to kiss him.


    "How can I have the money! If you really want it, go to seven little. " He pinched her face with a playful smile and let it go.


    "But he shouldn''t talk to you."


    Jiajia was so angry that she felt that she was no worse than Yu muen in all aspects. Why could she not have what she had? Why can Lu chenxiu like her but not himself?


    She suddenly had an idea in her mind. At the end of the dinner, she secretly went to the bathroom and sent a text message to Gu Jingqian, saying that she had to leave ahead of time.


    Gu Jingqian drank a little too much and didn''t think much about it. He went home directly after dinner.


    Yu mu''en also drank a little wine, but fortunately she didn''t drink much. When she saw some drunk Lu Chen Xiu, she couldn''t help but want to make a joke with him.


    "Seventh uncle, am I good-looking?" Yu Mu en stepped forward, only 20 cm away from his face.


    "Good looking." Lu Chen eyebrow peak a pick, his Mu en certainly good-looking.


    "Do you like me?" She happily and forward together, not easy to see Lu chenxiu in front of her drink, will seize the opportunity to tease him.


    "I like it." In his eyes, Yu mu''en''s extremely symbolic face was reflected, and his eyes were slightly narrowed, giving off a kind of languid and charming atmosphere.


    "Then you --"


    Yu mu''en moved forward again, but unexpectedly, he vaguely touched his lips


    But She clearly controlled the distance


    Suddenly, her face was burning hot and she immediately dodged. She secretly aimed at Lu chenxiu. Fortunately, Lu chenxiu didn''t seem to feel it, otherwise she would be embarrassed.


    "What am I going to do?" Lu chenxiu showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Under the huge chandelier, he was particularly intoxicating.


    Yu mu''en is a little feverish all over. Maybe it''s because she''s been wearing this dress for a long time. She picks up Lu chenxiu and takes him back to his bedroom.


    Lu chenxiu''s bedroom is not far away from Yu muen''s. she wants to send Lu chenxiu back first and then come back, but when she gets to his bedroom, she goes to bed and doesn''t want to move.


    "Seventh uncle, which university do you think I''m better in?"


    "Take whichever you like."


    Yu Mu en thought for a while, "what if it''s far away from home?"


    "Then move in."


    Yu Mu heart secretly pleased, in the past two years, her seventh uncle more and more spoiled her, she felt that she lived in the bubble of happiness, really greedy want all this to be sealed up, will never be dispersed."Seventh uncle, you are very kind to me." Yu Mu en leaned over and hugged Lu chenxiu. She hadn''t hugged him like this for a long time. She knew that men and women were different. She knew that uncle Qi was her elder in name, but she still wanted to hug him.


    Lu chenxiu''s body became stiff. He obviously felt the softness of Yu mu''en''s chest, and suddenly woke up.


    "Uncle seven, will you sleep with me today?" Yu mu''en is greedy for the breath of Lu Chen''s self-cultivation. It''s cold, noble, and it makes her feel safe.


    "No, you''re an adult."


    "No, just one night, just one night. How about Uncle seven." Yu mu''en is good at acting coquettish to Lu chenxiu. She may not like to talk to others on weekdays, but in the face of her seventh uncle, she always has endless words.


    "I''ll take you back to your room." Lu chenxiu doesn''t want to indulge her in this kind of thing. He knows that he can''t control his feelings towards Yu muen, so conniving at her is tantamount to conniving at himself.


    Yu Mu en saw the failure of coquetry, had to go back to the room.


    Lu chenxiu personally took off the crown on her head, and then touched her head, "Mu en, you will be an adult in the future. If I am not around, you should learn to be strong."


    Yu Mu en said with a smile: "how can you not be by my side?"


    "I mean, if."


    Lu chenxiu bent down, eyes doting in her forehead printed a, "good night."


    When Yu mu''en saw Lu chenxiu''s back and left, she was in a trance. Time passed so fast. Once her head was at his waist, but now it was at his shoulder. Now when she hugged him, she could bury her head in his neck, which had never been imagined before.


    Yu Mu en stretched his waist, tired all day, it''s time to have a good rest.


    She stretched out her hand to pull the zipper on her back, but she couldn''t reach it. Later, she wanted to take it off directly, but it was stuck in her chest and couldn''t take it off. She tried for a long time but failed.


    There''s nothing she can do. She has to go to Lu chenxiu.


    "Seven uncles, I take off my clothes --" however, when she just pushed the door into that moment, she saw the incredible scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    It''s not Lu chenxiu who lies on the bed, but Gu Jingqian''s girlfriend Jiajia. She lies naked on the bed and even looks at Yu muen with provocative eyes.


    Yu Mu en put away her smile. Why did she lie on Lu Chen Xiu''s bed like this?


    "What are you doing here?" Yu Mu en hears the sound of water in the bathroom. Lu Chen Xiu is taking a bath.


    "Look at me. What do you think I''m doing here?" Jiajia''s plump figure is her proud capital. No matter how beautiful Yu mu''en is, she doesn''t believe she can match her Kung Fu in bed.


    Men are animals who think with their lower body. She firmly believes that she can handle Lu chenxiu, and she still drinks wine.


    For the first time, Yu mu''en saw the same-sex body and felt greasy. She didn''t believe Lu Chen Xiu would have sex with this woman.


    In Yu Mu en''s heart, no one in the world can be worthy of him.


    "Get out of here!" Yu Mu en''s face shows indifference. She doesn''t want to see such a shameless woman lying here.


    "You don''t count. It''s the home of seven children." Jiajia gets up from the bed, graceful and skilfully approaches Yu muen.


    "You stay away from me. Don''t you think it''s disgusting?" Yu Mu en stepped back a few steps. She held her breath for fear that she might take in the smell of this woman.


    "Seven uncles!" Yu Mu en wants to stagger her to open the bathroom door, which happens to be opened by Lu Chen Xiu himself.


    Lu chenxiu simply for a bath towel in the waist, hair is still wet dripping, he did not even see clearly, suddenly was a soft things stick.


    Yu mu''en''s hot cheeks are getting more and more red. She is shocked to see Jiajia jump on it and constantly wriggle. Her stomach begins to churn. It''s really disgusting.


    "Go away!" Lu chenxiu seems to be stuck by a mass of garbage. He pushes her away in disgust. He is a cleanliness addict.


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed. His anger seemed to reach the top.


    "Gu Jingqian! Come here and take your woman away


    Gu Jingqian on the other end of the phone looked confused and didn''t understand. He replied vaguely, "I''m all asleep. Tomorrow..."


    Lu chenxiu''s dark eyes exude a dark and indifferent atmosphere, like a deep well for thousands of years, deep and terrible.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes, or I won''t let you see the sun tomorrow!"


    Jiajia is a girl from a small town. She hasn''t read any books. She has to work hard to get into the upper class. She has met so many managers, and they can''t stop worrying about her body. Why doesn''t Lu chenxiu like it


    She had been frightened by Lu chenxiu''s aura. She couldn''t speak any more and fell to her knees with a puff.


    "Get out of here!" Lu chenxiu roared, even Yu muen was scared.


    Jiajia took the clothes and climbed out.


    "Uncle seven, you can sleep in my room tonight. This room is not clean." Yu Mu en looked at the bed in disgust. It was the woman who had laid it.


    Lu chenxiu tries his best to control his anger. He has always been a cleanliness addict. Few women can sleep with him. That was a nightmare just now!


    Lu chenxiu went to Yu muen''s room and took a bath again. When he came out, he found that she was still sitting.


    "Seventh uncle." Suddenly, the hand was held by her.


    "I can''t touch the zipper of this dress. Can you help me?" Yu Mu en said here, suddenly feel not quite right, if let Lu chenxiu help her open, is not everything to see?


    After saying that, he felt that he had said something wrong. He immediately released Lu chenxiu''s hand and his cheek was slightly red.


    "I''d better ask Aunt Liu to help me." Yu Mu en was just about to get out of bed, but Lu Chen Xiu pulled him back.


    He closed his eyes and fumbled to pull the zipper down. "Go and take a bath."


    Yu Mu en secretly looked back at him, until the moment she closed the door in the bathroom, Lu Chen Xiu did not open his eyes.


    There was a little sweetness in her heart.


    Outside Lu''s house.


    Jiajia looks at Gu Jingqian who has just arrived.


    "I''ve known that you people are unscrupulous for money. Today, I''ve really seen it. But who do you offend? You offend him." Gu Jingqian sitting in the car, the heart is also very depressed, at that time should not bring her, this good, shame.


    "How mindless are you to do such a thing? It''s bad luck for me to meet you He was too lazy to say anything more and gave her a card.


    "It''s 500000 yuan. Take it abroad and find another way out. You can''t stay at home."


    Gu Jingqian has always known how cruel Lu chenxiu''s means are. At least Jiajia also goes to bed with him and helps her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Yu muen came out after a bath, and Lu chenxiu seemed to have fallen asleep in bed.


    After all, she was very grateful to Jiajia. If she didn''t put on such a good play, Yu mu''en would not have the chance to sleep with Lu chenxiu.


    She crept into bed and lay down in a comfortable place like when she was a child, clinging to Lu chenxiu and feeling his temperature.


    Just as he wanted to reach out and hold Lu chenxiu.


    "Muen, you are an adult." Lu chenxiu suddenly opened his mouth, feeling sleepy.


    Yu Mu en hummed a word gently and moved to the side in a huff.


    Lu chenxiu micro smile, touch the head to show comfort, he knew in his heart, in the girl''s consciousness, she just want him to hold her to sleep.


    However, Yu Mu en''s mind is still small. Is he also small?


    What to do and what not to do, Yu Mu en is not clear, he must be clear.


    If you do something you shouldn''t do, it will scare her.


    When Yu mu''en got up early in the morning, she found that Lu chenxiu was no longer there. She drank some wine last night and had a headache.


    Aunt Liu made tea for her, which is more comfortable for her head than rich milk.


    On her way to school, she recited English words and looked out of the window, but suddenly she seemed to see a familiar figure. However, when the person looked back, she found that she had recognized the wrong person.


    After two years, I don''t know if Chuxi''s hatred for her has faded.


    She just memorized the English word "trauma", she suddenly felt that the word is really suitable for the situation.


    "Here we are, miss." The driver stopped the car for a long time and saw Yu mu''en in a daze.


    She takes back her mind, and there will be college entrance examination in a few days. In order to stay in this city, she has to be admitted to a university. She doesn''t want to leave seventh uncle.


    Because Zeng Qi changed school, so no one in the class openly bullied Yu mu''en, and occasionally the rules would help, so she had a very comfortable time in the past two years.


    "Yu mu''en, was it your birthday yesterday?" She sat in the back seat.


    She nodded, quite embarrassed, after all, and the relationship between the charter is very good, but yesterday did not invite him to the birthday party.


    "As you know, my mother likes you very much. As soon as she heard that yesterday was your birthday, she immediately bought a gift for you." The Charter looked around and found that everyone was studying, so he gave the gift to Yu muen.


    The outer packing is a very delicate small box, and the packing is very careful.


    This is the "thank you, I like it very much" that Yu mu''en has ever received Yu Mu en from the heart like, voice soft waxy, "help me thank aunt."


    "My mother said that a girl should give a pair of high-heeled shoes when she was 18, but the high-heeled shoes were so eye-catching that I asked her to change them into bracelets." When he saw that she really liked it, he was relieved. He was afraid that she would dislike it.


    "And the college entrance examination is coming soon. The star has a wish. I hope you can get into a university."


    "By the way, there''s another gift. It''s from me." Another small gift box came out of the Charter.


    Yu mu''en just like to see a surprise, unexpectedly received two gifts.


    "You can open this gift at home." There was some evasion in his eyes, and he didn''t say much.


    Yu Mu en nodded. She was curious about what was inside and couldn''t wait to open it. She finally found the feeling of receiving gifts. She was very strange and happy.


    After school, Yu Mu en got on the bus and began to open the presents.


    The small box is opened, inside is a necklace, very simple, is the initials of Yu Mu en''s name.


    She put on the bracelet and the necklace separately.


    ¡°YME¡£¡±


    She ran her hand over the letters and read them several times.


    "Miss, what kind of yme? Recently, you recite English words every day, and I''ve almost learned them. Is that the abbreviation of" yme " The driver joked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Yu Mu en is stunned,?


    She chuckled, "no, it''s Yu, Mu and en."


    The driver also laughed, "what the lady says is what it is!"


    After getting home, Lu chenxiu hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know why he seems to be very busy these days.


    "Miss, take a break. The meal will be ready in a moment." Aunt Liu likes to cook nutritious meals recently. She thinks it''s time for Yu mu''en to take the college entrance examination. She must eat well and drink well.


    "Well, don''t worry. I want to wait for uncle Qi to come back and eat together." Yu Mu en sat down on the sofa and picked up a magazine to read.


    She felt the necklace between her clavicles in one hand and the magazine in the other.


    "Bai''s enterprise is doing charity again, and Bai Qihua goes to the countryside to help teach and give warmth to the left behind children." Yu Mu en read it out unconsciously. She had seen the news of Bai Qihua before. She was said to be a philanthropist.


    "Supporting education..." She muttered several times, and suddenly an idea came to her mind.


    "Aunt Liu, do you think the children in the mountain areas really need warmth from everyone?" Although Yu mu''en now lives in the condition of having no worries about food and clothing, she suffered a lot when she was a child.


    So when I see this kind of news, I always feel something.


    "Those areas are relatively biased, and communication with the outside world is not very smooth. Generally, the parents of children go out to work, and there are only children and the elderly at home. Oh, poor..." Aunt Liu is old, and she will be very sad in the face of these poor people and things.


    "Auntie Liu, what do you think of me going to support education?" Yu Mu en asked excitedly.


    "No way."


    Before Aunt Liu could speak, she heard Lu chenxiu''s voice.


    "Uncle seven, you are back!" Yu Mu en rushed up and hugged him, "I miss you..."


    Lu chenxiu was a little tired, but he got better as soon as he saw Yu muen.


    "Don''t be coquettish." He pretended to scold seriously, "you are not a child."


    Yu Mu en tongue, is not obedient, "you are my favorite person, my world is only you, I love you coquetry!"


    Lu chenxiu, helpless, picked her up, then sent her to the sofa and gently put her down.


    "You must have something to do when you act like a coquettish. Go ahead."


    "I think"


    "except for supporting education, I promise you everything."


    "Why? Seventh uncle, you see, this man is very kind. Magazines all praise him as a philanthropist. He is inviting people to go with him to send warmth to the left behind children. " Yu Mu en picked up the magazine just now and pointed to Bai Qihua''s photo.


    "No way." Lu chenxiu immediately changed his face when he saw the picture.


    "Seventh uncle, what''s the matter with you..." Yu mu''en is a little scared. Her seventh uncle hasn''t been so inexplicably angry for a long time. She thinks about it and doesn''t do anything wrong


    "After this kind of magazine, read less." Lu chenxiu took the magazine from her hand and threw it into the dustbin without hesitation.


    "If I don''t go, I can''t do it. Don''t be like this, seventh uncle..." Yu Mu en see some panic, a sour nose, some grievances.


    When Lu chenxiu saw that she even became cautious in her voice, he reflected that he scared her.


    "Muen, you are so innocent. I''m afraid you will be cheated one day." Lu chenxiu reached out and stroked her face.


    "Promise me not to trust anyone." Serious, serious, clear and unambiguous.


    Yu Mu en''s eyes were full of crystal clear tears. He murmured, "I don''t believe anyone except seventh uncle, OK?"


    Lu chenxiu''s heart suddenly tightened, but the surface was still light.


    "Sometimes, I can''t believe it."


    She burst into tears and said, "seventh uncle, are you kidding? Are you busy and stupid?"


    Lu chenxiu''s pretty mouth tries to pick. He hopes that he is really busy and stupid instead of saying the truth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "The meal is ready, young master and young lady. Let''s have a meal." Aunt Liu brought the meal to the table.


    Yu mu''en is already hungry. She gets up from the sofa to see what''s delicious today. However, she is held by Lu Chen Xiu, and then falls into his arms.


    She looked at Lu chenxiu in a daze.


    "Where did this come from?" Lu chenxiu stares at the necklace between Yu Mu en''s clavicles. His face is gradually gloomy, and his eyes are cold.


    Yu Mu en felt his aura, but he didn''t know what happened to him.


    "How nice is a birthday present from a friend?" Yu Mu en picked it up and showed it to Lu Chen Xiu. "It''s my initials."


    "Who?"


    "The Charter, I told you." Yu Mu en also raised his hand, Star Bracelet exposed, "seventh uncle, you see, this is the constitution of the mother gave me, I really like it!"


    "Take it off." Lu chenxiu had no expression, no voice, no emotion.


    Yu mu''en was silent. She was a little unhappy. She could not easily receive gifts from people other than him and Gu Jingqian. Why did she take them off?


    Lu chenxiu got up from the sofa, "don''t accept these miscellaneous things in the future."


    "How can this be called a miscellaneous thing? This is a gift I really like it. Why can''t I wear it? " Yu Mu en shrunk her hand. She really didn''t want to take it off.


    "You can keep the bracelet. You must take off the necklace."


    There''s no room for negotiation. It''s an order.


    Yu mu''en''s mouth murmured, "I won''t pick it."


    Lu chenxiu looked at her condescending, did not speak again, but it brought Yu Mu en a sense of oppression.


    She had a confrontation with him for a long time. Yu mu''en was a bit stubborn. Lu chenxiu knew that, but he didn''t let her down this time.


    "Eat quickly. It''s not good if the food is cold." Aunt Liu was a little worried when she saw that they were making a conflict. The young master always doted on the young lady and hardly lost his temper. Why did he lose his temper twice this moment?


    "I won''t eat any more!" Yu Mu en ran away in anger and went upstairs.


    Without a necklace, she really couldn''t understand why Lu chenxiu was angry.


    "Miss!"


    "Leave her alone." Lu chenxiu frowned and pulled his tie impatiently. "I''m going abroad tomorrow. I''ll take care of her."


    Since the accident happened two years ago, he seldom didn''t go home. He would never allow Yu muen to have an accident.


    Aunt Liu answered, "don''t you want to talk to miss?"


    He didn''t answer, just looked at the dishes on the table, "you''ve been working hard recently. You''ll have a few days'' rest after muen''s test."


    "Young master, I''m not tired." Aunt Liu looked at the stairs leading to the second floor and asked, "young master, the young lady has been very tired recently. I am distressed to see that. In fact, the young lady doesn''t have to work so hard. What kind of university does she want to go to


    "What you get by your own efforts is always better than what you get without effort." Lu chenxiu said lightly.


    He never felt sorry for Yu muen''s constant efforts. On the contrary, he was very glad that she worked hard.


    Because sooner or later, she will have nothing, and at that time, she needs to survive on her own ability.


    So he won''t help her in this aspect if it''s not necessary.


    Thinking of this, Lu chenxiu was not in the mood to eat.


    "Send it to her."


    Aunt Liu understood and took some of Yu muen''s favorite food to the floor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Lu chenxiu has been abroad for three days, but he hasn''t come back.


    In the twinkling of an eye to the day of the college entrance examination, Yu Mu en review the night before too late, wake up in the morning when dizzy, heavy head.


    She flustered downstairs, but suddenly remember Star Bracelet forget bedside table, and ran back to get.


    "Slow down, miss!" Aunt Liu became nervous when she saw her running and jumping downstairs.


    "I''m fine!" Yu Mu en went down the stairs while wearing a bracelet, and the result was good!


    "Ah She did not notice a step empty a section, directly rolled down from above!


    "Miss!" Aunt Liu was frightened, her heart trembled, and ran to her.


    "Good Pain... " Yu mu''en''s right leg was hurt, especially her ankle was in great pain. She could not move when she was on the ground. Tears filled her eyes instantly.


    "I''ll call the young master!" Aunt Liu stamped her feet and didn''t dare to touch her. It seemed that she had been waiting for her. When she saw her, she came over immediately.


    "What happened to your foot?" I''m surprised to see that her ankle is so swollen.


    "It''s OK to fall." Yu mu''en pretended to be OK, but he couldn''t do it as soon as he took a step. The pain swept all over his body and he was sweating instantly.


    Regulations see, directly supporting Yu Mu en, "don''t be brave, I help you in."


    Yu mu''en cast a look of thanks.


    "Oh, isn''t that the Constitution? When did you have a girlfriend? " Sour not Liuqiu''s words came from their two sides.


    The speaker turned out to be Zeng Qi. She hasn''t seen her for two years. She hasn''t changed much.


    However, at the moment when Yu mu''en turned back, Zeng Qi''s face turned black. Unexpectedly, Yu mu''en became more beautiful than before.


    "What are you talking about? You can''t shut your mouth when you change school!" They never like Zeng Qi, but because their parents know each other, they don''t like to hate each other too much.


    Yu Mu en no longer looked at her, turned around, and his arm was stiff.


    "I said, why do you look so familiar as a little girl friend?" Zeng Qi deliberately very obvious, she followed, and they go side by side.


    "Let me see..." She said defiantly, "I remember! This is not your brother''s ex girlfriend! "


    Zeng Qi''s eyes became strange when she saw Yu mu''en''s necklace.


    Rules smell speech, instant fire, how to say he doesn''t matter, but Yu Mu en can''t help being said like this.


    "Zeng Qi, do you know why Chu Xi doesn''t like you?" He asked.


    Zeng Qi accepted the smile, she knew the Constitution and Chu Xi''s relationship is best, of course, want to know why Chu Xi does not like her.


    "Because of your unforgiving mouth!"


    "He likes quiet girls, don''t you?"


    Zeng Qi looks at Yu mu''en, and the hatred in her heart quietly increases. Isn''t the person in the mouth of the Charter Yu mu''en! What''s the point of beating around the Bush to say these taunts at her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    She glared at Yu Mu en and turned to leave.


    The regulations sent Yu Mu en to the examination room to sit down, and then he went to his own examination room.


    Just did not expect, Zeng Qi and her even a test room, Yu Mu en sat in the front row of Zeng Qi.


    In the process of examination, I don''t know why Zeng Qi suddenly raised her hand, called the teacher in the past, said a few words in her ear, pointed to Yu muen.


    Invigilator teacher immediately went to Yu Mu en''s side, "you come out with me."


    Yu Mu en is answering the question. She looks at her test paper and some of it is unfinished. The end time is coming soon. She hesitates.


    The teacher saw her motionless, immediately serious, "hurry up."


    She had to put down her pen and go out.


    "Necklace, bracelet, take it off, confiscate it."


    "Why?" Yu Mu en doesn''t understand. She didn''t cheat.


    "Classmate, the college entrance examination is very strict. You can''t bring anything that can cheat in. You take it off and give it to me to check. If it''s tampered with, you''ll cheat."


    Yu Mu en did not expect a necklace was suspected of cheating, she reluctantly took the necklace bracelet, handed to the invigilator teacher''s hand.


    "Can I get it back after the test?" Yu Mu en asked.


    "Lingling, this test is over."


    Yu Mu en is flustered, her paper has not finished yet! Why is that?


    She looked at the invigilator like asking for help, some drops hanging in her eyes, "teacher, can you spare me a few minutes? Please... "


    The invigilator ignored her and began to collect the papers.


    She quickly sat down and wrote a few more words before receiving her position.


    "You deserve it!" Zeng Qi gloated at the back, "a good student in the human population, if you can''t get into a university, you''ll have to face it or not!"


    Yu mu''en frowned and wrote quickly, but he was taken away by the invigilator. He didn''t pay attention to the exam paper and made a long mark.


    "Teacher, the necklace must be checked carefully. This kind of thing happened in the last session!" Zeng Qi flatters the invigilator.


    Yu Mu en clenched her fists. She was enduring.


    As long as Zeng Qi said one more word, she would not be polite to her.


    "I think everyone likes it because I have a good skin." Zeng Qi laughed and began to pack up.


    Yu Mu en couldn''t understand why she deliberately delayed her exam, but she was still so righteous.


    She picked up the coke on the table next to her classmates without any expression, shook it hard, dragged her swollen wrists, went to Zeng Qi, and opened it to her face without hesitation. Because of the impact of gas, the coke rushed straight to Zeng Qi''s face.


    "Yu Mu en, what''s wrong with you?" Zeng Qi subconsciously stood up and stepped back, but her face and hair were dirty, so were her clothes.


    "I''ve never offended you, but you''re aiming at me everywhere. Forget about other trifles, but you''re just provoking me in the exam."


    Yu Mu en stood like this, his tone was cold.


    "Zeng Qi, some things, it''s better not to push an inch."


    When you''re done, turn around.


    Zeng Qi didn''t want to hear what Yu Mu en was saying. She took out a paper towel and wiped it randomly. The more she wiped it, the more angry she was. She hated her teeth. She happened to see that Yu Mu en''s wrists were swollen, and she immediately came to the spirit.


    She deliberately ran very fast, ran past Yu mu''en, and then hit her with her shoulder.


    Yu Mu en was hit like this, his center of gravity was unstable, he fell to the ground directly, and his right wrist fell again!


    Really so painful!


    Zeng Qi snorted and ran out without looking back.


    Yu mu''en''s wrists are burning. She holds the wall and moves slowly. Later, she is sent out by the constitution.


    Just out of the school gate, I saw seven uncle''s car not far away.


    "Seventh uncle!" Yu Mu en saw seven uncles get out of the car, tears burst out of his eyes.


    Lu chenxiu''s tall and straight posture is particularly dazzling in the sun. His perfect facial features are like being soaked by frost. Even if the hot sun hits his face, it can''t melt his indifference.


    Lu chenxiu saw the appearance of Yu muen, immediately frowned, strode forward, and held her up without hesitation.


    "Seventh uncle It hurts... " In Lu chenxiu''s arms, Yu mu''en even became charming.


    Zhang Cheng was stunned. He never thought that Yu mu''en would act like a coqueter


    Looked at just now has been holding Yu Mu en''s hand, embarrassed to recycle, quietly turned away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    "Why are you so careless?" Lu chenxiu gently carried her into the car, with a reproachful tone.


    "Don''t go to the afternoon exam."


    "How about not going to the exam?" Yu Mu en''s brain hummed for a while and said wrongly, "I didn''t mean to..."


    "Go to the hospital." Lu chenxiu didn''t give her any chance. He told the driver to drive to the hospital.


    He didn''t speak to her all the way. Yu mu''en secretly glanced at her and knew that he was worried about himself.


    "Seventh uncle, did you come back this morning?"


    "I don''t want Aunt Liu to tell you, but she told you, didn''t she delay you?"


    Lu chenxiu didn''t want to talk to her as soon as he saw her ankle swelling like that.


    When I got to the hospital, I had a check-up and took a film. The situation was OK. There was no fracture, but I sprained and went home to recuperate.


    Yu Mu en looked at the time, and the afternoon exam was about to start. She felt that her efforts over the years were only for these exams. If she didn''t go because of her sprain, she would really regret death.


    Lu chenxiu was really angry at first, but later he couldn''t help Yu muen, so he had to send her to the examination room.


    For two days in a row, Lu chenxiu picked up the car himself.


    After the last test, Yu muen limped to find the teacher who took her necklace and wanted her to return it.


    But unexpectedly, the teacher only took out the bracelet.


    "That necklace was taken away by your friend. She said it was inconvenient for your feet, so she came to get it."


    "Teacher, what''s her name, please?"


    The teacher seems to be in a hurry to leave, impatiently shook his head, "is a girl, on that day and you a test room."


    Share an examination room with her?


    Is it Zeng Qi!


    But why did Zeng Qi take that necklace? It''s a birthday present from the Charter. It''s meaningless to Zeng Qi


    When she came out of the school, she met Zeng Qi. She showed off her necklace in front of Yu mu''en, and went to Yu mu''en on purpose.


    That necklace has some special meaning for her. After all, it has her name on it, and she really likes it.


    No one robbed her from childhood. She once turned her eyes.


    Yu mu''en inadvertently saw the car parked not far away. A few days ago, he quarreled with him about the necklace. Now he must be looking at it. Yu mu''en gave up after thinking about it.


    "Forget it, I don''t want it." As soon as Yu mu''en said this, she wanted to cry. She likes it very much But because Lu chenxiu didn''t like it, he had to give it to others


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    With that, he went straight to the car repaired by Lu Chen.


    She got on the car, depressed, in the past to see seven uncle must be to rush up, but this time did not.


    Lu chenxiu was not used to her state, but just now he saw it clearly because of the necklace.


    He reached out to touch her head, but she dodged him.


    Lu chenxiu could not help but smile quietly and took out a small gift box, which was very delicate and handed to Yu mu''en.


    "Silly girl, what else do you want but can''t get?"


    He opened the box, inside is a necklace, the same letter, but missing a Y, only me two letters.


    This necklace is obviously more delicate and noble. Yu mu''en was surprised, but it was only a flash.


    "Seventh uncle, it''s different..." Yu Mu en took the necklace, still not very happy.


    "Well?"


    "That''s from a friend. This is from you. It was the first time I received a gift from a friend, but it''s different here. The gift hasn''t been broken."


    Lu chenxiu didn''t seem to listen to this. He picked up the necklace and put it on her.


    "It''s not just your name, it''s me." Lu chenxiu''s words are light but meaningful.


    "Me?" Yu Mu en''s eyes full of aura looked at him.


    "It''s not you, it''s me." Lu chenxiu made it very clear word by word.


    It''s not Yu muen, it''s him.


    Yu mu''en was stunned for a moment, relaxed a little, thought for a long time, then touched it with his hand, which made him smile.


    "Mu en and seventh uncle..." I''m still talking about it. I haven''t stopped all the way.


    Lu chenxiu''s mind Yu Mu en doesn''t understand. In Yu Mu en''s world and consciousness, seventh uncle is seventh uncle, the closest person to her and the one she can''t leave.


    In Lu chenxiu''s world, what is Yu muen? It''s hard to say.


    "Muen, there will be a wedding in England in a few days. Do you want to go?"


    Yu mu''en was still immersed in the implication of the necklace. Without thinking about it, he answered directly, "OK."


    It took a while for her to react. She was shocked. "Are you taking me to England?"


    Lu chenxiu nodded slightly, saying that she had heard right.


    "Are you really going to take me to England?" Yu mu''en couldn''t even believe her ears. She suddenly felt that she got a lot of surprises today.


    In the past, when Lu chenxiu was on a business trip abroad, Yu mu''en always begged to take her with her, but Lu chenxiu refused. Now he asked her if she would go, of course she would!


    "You should take care of the injury first, otherwise..." Lu chenxiu deliberately let out threatening eyes.


    "Yes, sir Of course, Yu Mu en promised everything, "as long as you really take me abroad to play, I promise everything!"


    Lu chenxiu''s doting eyes are like hot springs with heating, which makes Yu muen deeply immersed and extremely enjoy.


    "By the way, seventh uncle, there is one more thing I want to say." Yu mu''en suddenly wilted again.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "I had an exam called out by my teacher. I didn''t have time to finish the paper, so I may not be able to get into a university this time..."


    Lu chenxiu gave a little thought to why it turned out to be a trivial matter.


    "Seventh uncle, if I go to B University, I will be far away from you..."


    Yu Mu en saw that he didn''t respond. He was a little nervous and thought he was angry.


    "You want to go to big a?" Lu chenxiu asked.


    She nodded, after all, is at home, of course, preferred a big.


    "I''ll pass the exam, believe me."


    "These days, you should take good care of yourself. Don''t think about the exam any more."


    Lu chenxiu comforted that Yu mu''en''s grades have always been top-notch. It was expected that he would be admitted to a university. He didn''t want to play a part in this kind of thing, but since it was caused by special reasons, he naturally had to help her.


    It''s just a matter of a word from him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Lu family.


    Yu muen has been lying in bed for several days. Lu chenxiu doesn''t allow her to get out of bed at all. Even when he''s not at home, he orders Aunt Liu to supervise her, which makes her moldy.


    "Aunt Liu, don''t let me get out of bed. Can I take a bath after all?" Yu mu''en stretched out her foot and showed it to Aunt Liu.


    "It''s almost all right. I can hop."


    Aunt Liu shook her head, but she didn''t dare to let her out of bed. After all, it was the young master who ordered her.


    Yu mu''en is a little angry. He blames uncle Qi''s death order, otherwise Aunt Liu will definitely let her get out of bed.


    She thought a turn, said: "Aunt Liu, I want to eat sweet scented osmanthus peach gum, can you help me do a bowl?"


    Aunt Liu''s mind is real. As soon as she hears that Yu Mu en wants to eat, she immediately forgets the young master''s order and goes downstairs to do it.


    Yu mu''en stealthily smiles. Aunt Liu always loves her. It''s easy to cheat her.


    Looking at Aunt Liu''s leaving figure, she was so happy that she sneaked out of bed and went into the bathroom to have a comfortable bath. Then she locked the door of the bathroom, and Aunt Liu would have nothing to do with her.


    "So comfortable..." Yu Mu en lay in the moment, feel comfortable to bubble.


    She closed her eyes and fancied that she would dress up to go abroad. Every time she heard her classmates talk about where their family had gone, she yearned. Now she could go with Uncle Qi.


    Gradually, accidentally fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear someone calling her name. She was half asleep and half awake. It took her a long time to recover.


    But she has been soaking in the bathtub for too long. Her head is dizzy and dizzy. She can''t get up and her body is numb.


    She took a deep breath to get out of the bathtub.


    Just at the moment when she just stood up and was ready to step out!


    Bang!


    The bathroom door was kicked open! Lu chenxiu came in without warning!


    Two pairs of eyes docking that moment, have Leng on the spot.


    Yu Mu en has only a few white bubbles on her body to cover up her skin, and the delicate skin and delicate figure. Her nerves suddenly collapse, and instinctively stretch out her hands to cover her chest, and her cheeks are swept away.


    Lu chenxiu couldn''t stop smelling.


    His cold and tense eyes suddenly changed. This feeling spread from eyes to heart, and then from heart to legs.


    Holding his breath, he immediately turned over, picked up the towel and threw it.


    "Put it on quickly!" The low voice slightly repressed something.


    Yu Mu en bit his lower lip and put on the bath towel in a panic, but he didn''t expect that his feet would slip and he couldn''t hold it!


    "Seventh uncle!" Right in front of her straight down the moment!


    Lu chenxiu looked back, shocked, instinctively rushed over and held her hand!


    But


    Although Yu mu''en didn''t fall to the ground, she obviously felt Lu chenxiu''s body was stiff, and she also became stiff.


    She held her breath for fear that Lu chenxiu might feel the ups and downs of her body. She felt that she was burning up and down, and her sense of shame filled her heart. The tip of her nose was sour, and she didn''t know what to do.


    When Lu chenxiu saw this, he frowned and saw that her eyes were red, and her heart suddenly came out, as if she had been severely strangled, and she could not get away from it anyway.


    He pretended that he had no waves on the surface, wrapped Yu muen in a bath towel, and then carried her to the bed.


    "Wipe it clean. Call me when you''re done." Lu chenxiu turns to leave, leaving room for Yu muen.


    "Seven uncle" Yu Mu en called him, but just to his dark eyes, immediately nervous drooped his head.


    "No It''s ok... "


    She wanted to ask him if he had seen everything just now, but how could he say that


    She wiped herself clean and changed into her pajamas, which was a relief.


    "Uncle Qi, I''m fine..." Yu Mu en''s voice trembled when he called seven uncle.


    Lu chenxiu just opened the door of the room, but he didn''t come in. His voice was a little scolding: "why don''t you listen?"


    Yu Mu en didn''t expect that things would come to this point. She just wanted to take a bath. Thinking about what happened just now, she hooped her pillow in her arms.


    "Don''t be angry, seventh uncle. I''ll be obedient next time." Yu Mu en cast his sincere eyes.


    Lu chenxiu saw that her pajamas were suspenders, and her clavicles and shoulders were exposed outside. Suddenly, she couldn''t control them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "Don''t wear these pajamas in the future." He has a commanding tone.


    Yu Mu en looked down at his pajamas and didn''t feel anything wrong. It used to be this kind of suspender nightdress. Why don''t you wear it later?


    But she saw Lu chenxiu''s expression was a little gloomy and indifferent, so she nodded obediently.


    "Seven uncles say what is what, Mu en is obedient." Yu mu''en blinked, but she didn''t know what she was like now, and Lu Chen Xiu couldn''t hold it.


    Silly child, you are discharging!


    Lu chenxiu turned around and coughed, "OK, go downstairs to have dinner."


    Yu Mu en finally laughed, she knew that as long as she was coquettish, it would certainly work!


    "Hold me!" Yu Mu en opens her arms and starts to act like a coquettish again. She wants Lu Chen Xiu to hold her down.


    "Go by yourself." Lu Chen xiutou didn''t return and went downstairs directly.


    Yu mu''en pouts her lips. If she doesn''t hold it, she won''t hold it!


    In fact, her feet are almost good and she can move freely. She goes to the restaurant downstairs and sits down.


    "Miss, the peach gum is ready. I''ll serve you a bowl?" Aunt Liu didn''t know what had just happened upstairs, and she had been concentrating on boiling things for her.


    "Peach gum?" For a moment, Yu mu''en forgot what he had said. Later, he reacted immediately.


    "OK, more longan." She angrily looked at Lu chenxiu and saw that he had no response, so she was relieved.


    "Eh, isn''t it osmanthus peach gum?" Aunt Liu looks at Yu mu''en doubtfully.


    For a moment, Yu mu''en was so embarrassed that he showed up


    She carefully looked at Lu chenxiu, and found that Lu chenxiu was already staring at her.


    Yu mu''en grinned bitterly: "I have a bad memory recently..."


    "Aunt Liu has always been in love with you. I''ll never do that again." Lu chenxiu gently pinched her nose, although it was a reprimand, but his eyes were full of doting.


    Yu mu''en immediately nodded. Of course, she knew Aunt Liu was in love with her, so she was easy to cheat


    "Pack up tonight and go to England tomorrow."


    "Seventh uncle, I''m graduating now. I don''t want to wear the clothes I wore at school any more. Can I buy them again?" Yu Mu en took the peach gum from Aunt Liu and ate it in small mouthfuls.


    Lu chenxiu nodded, "yes."


    Yu mu''en doesn''t have much chance to go shopping either. Many large shopping malls in this city are owned by Lu Chen Xiu. She sometimes goes shopping several times, but she even doesn''t have a shop assistant. She always feels boring.


    "Seventh uncle, can we not clear this time?" Yu Mu en asked tentatively. She knew that Lu chenxiu hardly appeared in public, so she could guess the answer, but she still wanted to try.


    Lu chenxiu put down his chopsticks.


    "Why, don''t you like that?"


    Yu Mu en nodded slowly and seriously. She seemed to see a glimmer of hope.


    "Good."


    Yu mu''en is very happy because of her good words. She doesn''t even have a few bites of dinner, so she is waiting for Lu chenxiu to take her shopping.


    After dinner they went to the mall.


    Yu Mu en takes Lu Chen Xiu''s arm, but he always feels that people around him are looking at them, and he has some bad taste in his heart.


    "Seventh uncle, why do they always look at us..." Yu mu''en doesn''t like this.


    "That''s the consequence of not clearing." Lu chenxiu hates being seen more than Yu muen.


    Yu Mu en can''t stand it any more. She pulls Lu Chen Xiu into a shop and hides first.


    Just didn''t expect, just as she entered, she met a person head-on.


    Their four eyes are opposite. Yu mu''en holds Lu chenxiu''s hand tightly. The picture of two years ago begins to flash in her mind, which is suffocating and depressing.


    She looked at Chu Xi''s legs, as if they were all right.


    Chuxi looks at the necklace between Yu Mu en''s clavicles, and then sees that she is holding Lu chenxiu''s arm, and her eyes are full of light that people can''t understand.


    "Ah Xi, is this nice?" Zeng Qi''s voice came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    "Good looking." Chuxi didn''t even look back.


    "What are you doing?" Zeng Qi saw Chu Xi standing up and looking in the other direction.


    "You say it looks good without looking at it."


    It was not until she came that she understood the reason why Chuxi was absent. It turned out that she saw Yu muen.


    "Yu muen, is this your boyfriend?" Zeng Qi takes a look at Lu chenxiu, and obviously feels that he has been pressed by his momentum, but he still has to do something.


    Hearing these three words, Chuxi looks hard and turns around and walks away.


    When Zeng Qi saw this, she knew that she had stabbed Chuxi in the pain, but she did it on purpose. She knew Chuxi''s mind. If not for Yu mu''en, she would have been Chuxi''s girlfriend.


    She''s very afraid of Lu chenxiu. She can only stare at Yu mu''en in her heart. After paying, she chases out quickly.


    Lu chenxiu was completely impatient and called housekeeper Liu.


    "Clean up." Apathy, irritability.


    "Seventh uncle, don''t bother. I don''t want to go shopping any more. I''ll just pick up a few pieces and leave here." Yu mu''en didn''t want to make Lu Chen Xiu unhappy because of this kind of thing. She went to pick a few clothes with different styles.


    While she was picking out clothes, Lu chenxiu sent a short message to put Zeng Qi on the blacklist of all Lu''s enterprises.


    After they went home, Yu Mu en took out her new clothes and tried them one by one. Every one of them looked very good on her.


    Lu Chen sat in the living room reading newspapers, looked up at her from time to time, mouth smile, such as Mu spring breeze.


    She tried to be tired, let it be, lying on the sofa, leaning on Lu Chen''s self-cultivation, and then turned on the TV.


    "Mr. Bai Qihua''s education activities have attracted the attention of the society, and sending warmth to children in mountainous areas has become the most popular topic nowadays." The reporter''s voice came from the TV.


    Yu mu''en always feels familiar with this person. After thinking about it for a long time, he doesn''t want to look like anyone.


    He muttered, "this man is so kind."


    Lu chenxiu raised his eyes and put away his smile, "never look at things only on the surface."


    "Seventh uncle, you seem to have a lot of opinions about this man. Why?" Yu Mu en thought of the magazine that was thrown away last time.


    "Some people are wolves in sheep''s clothing." There was hatred in his eyes, and then it flashed by without being found.


    Yu mu''en felt that the man had nothing to do with himself, and he didn''t bother to talk about him. Suddenly, he became interested in making fun of him, and put on his face to smile.


    "Seventh uncle, what kind of wolf are you wearing?"


    "I never put on any skin."


    "Then you are admitting that you are a wolf?" Yu mu''en is happy that Lu Chen Xiu gets into his shoes.


    Lu chenxiu''s mouth is slightly cantilevered.


    He is a wolf, a wolf who wants to swallow her up.


    The next day.


    They fly to England by private plane, so they are free in time. Fortunately, Yu muen didn''t stay up, so they started early.


    "By the way, seventh uncle, whose wedding are we going to attend?" Yu Mu en got on the plane and then remembered to ask this question. She wanted to go to England, which was secondary at the wedding.


    "You''ll know when you go." Lu chenxiu didn''t seem to care much about the wedding. Going there was just a walk.


    Lu chenxiu used to live in England. Since he adopted Yu muen, he came back to settle down in England, so his house and car are still in his name.


    After getting off the plane, he took Yu muen to his home in England.


    However, when Yu Mu en sat in the car and saw the castle like building in front of him, he was very surprised.


    Although the domestic housing is very large and magnificent, it is less than one third of that in Britain.


    "Seventh uncle Is this really the home you lived in before you returned home... " Yu Mu en swallowed his saliva. On the surface, he couldn''t believe it, but in his heart, he was looking forward to living in it. Then he put on a British dress and had afternoon tea on the chair in the back garden.


    It''s fantastic to think about it.


    "I know you like castles. I''ll take you to France next time." Lu chenxiu saw her intoxicated appearance and was extremely lovely. He really couldn''t help but want to send the best to her for her to choose.


    Yu Mu en cast the eyes of doubt in the past. He thought he had heard wrong. He just wanted to ask clearly, but he was picked up by Lu Chen Xiu.


    "Have a good rest tonight. I''ll be there early tomorrow morning."


    Only Lu chenxiu understands that tomorrow will be a war without smoke of gunpowder. He wants to go to the battlefield, so does Yu muen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    He sent Yu mu''en back to his room, but she was too tired to fall asleep in his arms.


    Lu chenxiu looked at her happy face with a smile. Suddenly he couldn''t bear to see it again. He just wanted to hold her for one more second. Even if he was close to the bed, he didn''t want to let go.


    He knew that England was a wolf''s den, but he wanted to bring her here.


    In the past, he protected Yu muen very well. She was so innocent that she didn''t know how dangerous people were. Tomorrow, she will understand what is the real human nature.


    I just hope that in the days without him in the future, she will be less bullied.


    "Seventh uncle Don''t leave me... " Yu Mu en whispered in his dream and broke Lu Chen Xiu''s heart. It was broken into many pieces, which could not be touched, otherwise it would be bleeding.


    "Young master, Miss Ruan heard that you are back,


    now she is on her way." Housekeeper Liu said softly.


    "Well." Lu chenxiu was afraid of disturbing Yu muen to sleep. He lowered his body, slowly put her on the bed, covered her with a quilt, and then left at ease.


    Housekeeper Liu followed, "young master, when Miss Ruan arrives..."


    Lu chenxiu''s expression was cold and hesitated for a few seconds.


    "Let her come to my room."


    "Yes." Housekeeper Liu is secretly pleased. Young master, Yu mu''en hasn''t touched a woman for such a long time. Now, Miss Ruan Qianyi is here.


    Ruan Qianyi is the youngest daughter of Ruan family. She is most favored in Ruan family. She and the young master grew up together. However, the young master and his father, Chairman Lu, are always at odds. If Ruan Qianyi and Ruan Qianyi were not close to each other, I''m afraid the young master would be swallowed up alive in the Lu family.


    Housekeeper Liu watched Lu chenxiu enter the bedroom, sighed slightly, and then went to the door to meet Miss Ruan.


    Soon, Ruan Qianyi appeared in the yard driving a global limited edition sports car, which was covered with diamonds from front to back, which was extremely luxurious.


    "Steward Liu, where is Chen Xiu?" Ruan Qianyi got out of the car and swept around.


    "The young master is waiting for you in his room. Please follow me." Housekeeper Liu is respectful.


    "No, I know the way."


    Ruan Qianyi just stepped in a few steps, and always felt that she smelled something other than Lu chenxiu, like a girl''s fragrance. She took a deep breath, probably because she didn''t have a good rest these days, she had hallucination.


    She hasn''t met Lu chenxiu well for two years. She has been in a hurry several times before, but this time she finally has a chance.


    "Chen Xiu -" Ruan Qianyi walked to Lu Chen Xiu''s house and pushed the door.


    She took off her coat and threw it aside, then hugged Lu chenxiu from behind.


    "I miss you so much. Do you miss me?"


    Lu chenxiu turned around and gave a faint hum. Later, seeing that she was not satisfied, he said, "I want to."


    Ruan Qianyi looks into Lu chenxiu''s eyes. Her arrogant eyes gradually become soft like water. She smiles contentedly and tries to kiss him on the lips, but she doesn''t really kiss him.


    She likes to be passive in this aspect, but Lu chenxiu doesn''t seem to be very active, so she can only use some skills to seduce him and let him turn passive into active.


    With a smile, she blew a little air in Lu chenxiu''s ear, and then left with her tongue.


    At this time, Lu chenxiu suddenly pushed her down, his warm lips against Ruan Qianyi''s lips, and he continued to attack.


    "Well..." Ruan Qianyi greedily enjoys the feeling that Lu chenxiu brings her.


    "Chen Xiu..." Ruan Qianyi has been captured by Lu chenxiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    "I love You... "


    Finally, a long and violent cloud and rain ended.


    Ruan Qianyi contentedly nestles in Lu chenxiu''s arms, "tomorrow is uncle Lu''s wedding, my father said let me watch you closely, for fear that you will disturb the situation."


    "Well." Lu chenxiu is a little tired.


    "I know that if you deliberately disturb the situation, none of us can stop you, but Chen Xiu, my aunt has been dead for so long, and uncle Lu has a conscience to marry again now?"


    Ruan Qianyi counted, "it''s almost 20 years..."


    Ruan Qianyi knew that uncle Lu''s death was the knot in Lu chenxiu''s heart.


    Lu chenxiu was nine years old and she was seven years old. One day, uncle Lu suddenly became angry and accused his mother of adultery, saying that she was shameless and wanted to divorce her.


    Therefore, aunt Lu committed suicide in front of Lu chenxiu.


    Up to now, she still remembers how hard it was for Lu chenxiu to live that year. All the elders of Lu''s family sneered at him and looked at him coldly. Their elder brothers bullied him and mocked his mother.


    In the eyes of outsiders, having a mother who has lost her virginity is the same as having a child who was born before, and may also belong to someone else''s family.


    At that time, he was forced to have a paternity test with Uncle Lu, but fortunately, he was indeed Lu''s blood.


    Ruan Qianyi felt more and more distressed. She held Lu chenxiu''s hand, crossed his fingers, and put her head on his chest.


    "Chen Xiu, no matter what, I won''t leave you. You say you still have a plan unfinished, so I''ll wait. When you get a firm foothold in Lu''s family, we''ll get married, OK?" Ruan Qianyi fancied that the scene of their marriage must be unprecedented grand. Ruan family and Lu family are famous families. If they get married, they will stir up the whole upper class society.


    However, Lu chenxiu did not respond.


    Ruan Qianyi looks up slightly, and then he finds that Lu chenxiu has fallen asleep.


    She sighed softly, but had nothing to do: "every critical time you go to bed, I don''t believe it. I must seize the opportunity to ask you again when you are energetic."


    She got up from the bed, some reluctant, but she had to go back, the two brothers strict, do not allow her to spend the night outside.


    Ruan Qianyi puts on her clothes and goes out of the house. She asks housekeeper Liu for the key to the car.


    "Miss Ruan, it''s getting late. I''ll send someone to take you back."


    "No, I''m not a girl who didn''t grow up!" Ruan Qianyi looked at him with a funny smile, and he didn''t understand what to worry about.


    Liu''s housekeeper was stunned when he heard that he was dealing with Yu mu''en every day. Yu mu''en was still young and was taken care of by Lu chenxiu. He needed meticulous care everywhere.


    His forehead slightly exudes sweat, did not think, he this kind of meticulous inertia used in unnecessary people.


    "Yes, Miss Ruan, please pay attention to your safety on the way."


    Ruan Qianyi couldn''t help laughing again. She looked at housekeeper Liu more and got on the bus.


    Just as she closed the door, something suddenly occurred to her.


    "Housekeeper Liu, did Lu chenxiu bring the little girl?" Ruan Qianyi knew that Yu mu''en existed. She only thought that Lu chenxiu had adopted her on a whim, but she didn''t really care.


    "You mean Miss muen? She''s resting in the room. "


    "No wonder." Ruan Qianyi realized that he always felt the smell of other people when he entered the door. It turned out that he had brought the little girl.


    "Will you bring it with you at the wedding tomorrow?"


    "Yes."


    Ruan Qianyi nodded to know, stepped on the accelerator and left.


    The starry sky in the suburbs of England is very beautiful. When the evening wind blows, Lu chenxiu stands on the balcony and looks at her galloping away. Her eyes gradually become elusive.


    Just now, he was pretending to sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    The next day, Yu mu''en got out of bed with dark circles under her eyes. It was the first time for her to leave home and change her bed. She didn''t sleep well last night.


    She always wanted to find Lu chenxiu, but she felt that he must be very tired too. In order not to disturb his rest, she had to rely on herself.


    "Muen, did you sleep well last night?" Lu chenxiu enters Yu muen''s room and sees her washing.


    Seeing her dark circles in the mirror, I immediately realized that I didn''t think it over.


    "Seventh uncle, can I still see people like this?" Yu Mu en some coquettish hum a few words.


    "Sure, don''t worry." Lu chenxiu comforted him.


    Yu mu''en was a little confident. She always believed Lu chenxiu''s words and never doubted them.


    The wedding scene is a little far away from here. Because it''s a suburb, there are no traffic lights, and the road is very smooth. Yu muen lies in Lu chenxiu''s arms and falls asleep again.


    When she woke up, the car was empty, and she was wearing Lu chenxiu''s coat.


    She got out of the car and looked at all the strange things around her, with curiosity and fear of the unknown.


    It''s like a back garden. There''s no one around. She doesn''t know where to go. She can only sit down on a swing in Lu chenxiu''s coat.


    Gently swaying around, playing up.


    It''s just that she didn''t have any defense, so that she didn''t feel anyone coming behind.


    All of a sudden, her back was pushed. The swing amplitude, which was just a slight swing, suddenly increased. Yu Mu en instinctively grasped the rope in a panic. If she was not careful, she would carry it down!


    "Who is it? Put me down Yu mu''en''s face was flushed, her heart was weightless, a little afraid.


    "Where are you from? Come on! I''ll let you go A mean man''s voice came from behind Yu mu''en, with funny laughter.


    "You put me down and I''ll say it!" Yu Mu en just wanted to look back to see who it was, but he was pushed a lot higher again.


    "My seventh uncle is Lu chenxiu!" She felt that she was going to fall in the next second, so she had to shout out with her eyes closed!


    As soon as the voice came out, the man really stopped.


    With her feet, Yu mu''en tried not to lose control of the swing. She frowned and jumped down from the swing and straightened her skirt.


    "It''s you." The speaker is tall and looks a little similar to Lu chenxiu, but he just looks at it fiercely. If he looks at it more, it will be totally different.


    Yu mu''en was a little angry. She didn''t like to talk to strangers.


    "The girl adopted by Lao Qi has been tucking in and hiding. It''s good this time. He didn''t take the initiative to ask him to bring it, but he brought it himself."


    "The old seven has always been as stubborn as his mother!"


    The man sneered and looked at Yu mu''en carefully. He didn''t notice that several men came out of the corner behind him.


    "Lao Liu, you will soon be 30 years old. Why are you still playing with children?"


    Yu Mu en saw several people coming down, and subconsciously stepped back.


    Listening to their conversation, she seemed to be very familiar with Lu chenxiu. She thought, are all the people in front of her cousin?


    The person called Lao Liu is Lu Ziran, Lu chenxiu''s sixth brother. He is only one month younger than Lu chenxiu. Therefore, in the eyes of the elders, they always compare him with Lu chenxiu. Every time they are compared, it seems that they are nothing.


    At the beginning, he just passed by and saw an extremely beautiful girl playing on the swing. On the spur of the moment, he came to tease her, but he didn''t expect that she was Lu chenxiu''s friend.


    "Who is this girl?" One of them saw Yu muen. Although she had been hiding behind, she could still be seen at a glance, because she was so eye-catching.


    "Old seven." Lu Ziran deliberately put the word "person" into a tone, which means that it is not clear.


    Among the brothers, Lu Ziran hates Lu chenxiu the most. So, as long as Lu chenxiu has something, he must have it.


    Several elder brothers exchanged eyes with each other, looked at Yu muen, and left without saying anything.


    Yu Mu en was relieved to see that they were all gone. He was really scared to death just now. Having experienced the things when she was a child and two years ago, whenever she saw several men together, she had a sense of oppression and fear.


    But I don''t know why, Lu Ziran suddenly turned back.


    "Come with me and take you to Lao Qi."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Yu mu''en doesn''t trust him and doesn''t want to go with him, but she is totally strange here. She hesitates and finally follows him carefully.


    "You call him seventh uncle?" Lu Ziran walked in front, trying to set some words out.


    "Well." Yu mu''en gave a vague look.


    "You have nothing else to do with him?" He inquired in a slightly raised voice.


    Yu Mu en doesn''t understand his meaning. Seventh uncle is seventh uncle. What does it mean? Is there any other relationship?


    She couldn''t help looking at him and didn''t want to answer.


    Lu Ziran saw that she did not answer,


    was about to stop.


    "Muen." Coincidentally, Lu chenxiu came.


    "Seventh uncle!" Yu mu''en, just like seeing the light, can''t wait to run over. Lu chenxiu is her sense of security.


    "You wake up and go to the wedding." Lu chenxiu never looked at Lu Ziran from the beginning to the end.


    Lu Ziran has been used to it for a long time. On the surface, he doesn''t care, but on the back, he always tries to get revenge.


    Wedding is a lawn wedding, the scene is not very luxurious, but very simple, very generous.


    Lu chenxiu and Yu muen sat in the front row.


    "Seventh uncle, whose wedding is this?" Seeing that the wedding was about to start, Yu Mu en could not help asking after all.


    "My father." Lu chenxiu said these two words with hatred.


    As soon as he finished, the wedding ceremony began. His deep eyes wrinkled and became unfathomable.


    Yu mu''en had never met Lu chenxiu''s family. He only knew that he was the only child. His mother died and he had only one father.


    It turns out that Today is his father''s wedding.


    Yu mu''en never really touched Lu chenxiu''s heart. He didn''t know what secret was hidden in his heart. In other words, Yu mu''en never thought whether he had a secret or not.


    So naturally, she didn''t understand the meaning of Lu chenxiu''s expression.


    Ruan Qianyi, who is not far from the right rear, looks worried. She knows that the girl sitting next to Lu chenxiu must be Yu muen, but she doesn''t care. Her eyes have been on Lu chenxiu''s back and never left for a moment.


    But when Yu Mu en looks at Lu chenxiu, Ruan Qianyi finds her.


    Her eyes slightly narrowed, slightly frowned, a tight side face is enough to make her jealous.


    That girl, how long so good-looking?


    Ruan Qianyi stared at them for a long time, not only her, but also Lu Ziran. She didn''t move her eyes until the end of the wedding ceremony.


    Of course, Lu chenxiu knew that both of them were looking at him. He curved his mouth and looked down at his watch. The plan almost started.


    Yu mu''en was a little hungry, but when she saw that Lu chenxiu seemed to be in a bad mood, she silently resisted and did not dare to speak.


    But she was so naive that she put all her thoughts on her face. Lu chenxiu could see clearly.


    "Hungry?"


    Yu Mu en nodded innocently.


    Lu chenxiu couldn''t help laughing, "I''ll take you to dinner."


    He took Yu Mu en to the restaurant, which is a place for his family to eat, and foreign guests are outside.


    But as soon as they came in, someone called Lu chenxiu, saying that someone was looking for him outside.


    "You eat first, I''ll go out." Lu chenxiu arranged a seat for Yu muen.


    Yu Mu en knew that Lu Chen Xiu needed social intercourse and naturally nodded cleverly.


    "Good boy." Lu chenxiu''s eyes flashed a little worry, but fortunately he was sure of what would happen next.


    After he left, Yu mu''en simply picked a few things he liked and tasted them. He was having a good time. Several people came in the banquet hall one after another. They all looked at her with strange eyes, which made her very uncomfortable and the food lost its flavor..


    They are all from the Lu family, only Yu muen is an outsider.


    After a while, Lu Ziran came in, his eyes didn''t even install, directly fixed on Yu muen who was sitting in the corner.


    He went straight to Yu muen and said, "Lao Qi has something to do. Let me take you to his room to have a rest."


    Yu Mu en put down her fork. She looked behind Lu Ziran. There was no Lu chenxiu.


    But as soon as she heard that her seventh uncle had asked her to pick it up, she relaxed her guard.


    "Will he come to see me later?"


    Lu Ziran saw that she was unprepared and immediately laughed: "of course."


    "Let''s go." He motioned her to follow him.


    Yu Mu en followed him to the third floor. Most of the rooms here looked the same. She suddenly felt that she shouldn''t follow him foolishly.


    Whether Lu chenxiu asked him to pick her up or not was uncertain before he met Lu chenxiu.


    "That -" she stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ziran watched the room approaching, but was suddenly stopped, a trace of impatience flashed through his eyes.


    "I want to wait for him in the living room. I don''t need a rest." Yu Mu en saw his changing eyes, and immediately felt that the situation was not very good.


    Lu Ziran looks at the living room on the third floor. This is the third floor. Generally, no one will come up. As long as there is no one, he can take Yu muen into his pocket.


    "Well, it''s up to you." On the surface, he seemed to have nothing to do with it.


    Yu mu''en was slightly relieved. She went to the living room and sat down. She looked at the delicate tea cups on the tea table. She just wanted to touch them, but Lu Ziran''s hand blocked her back.


    Lu Ziran suddenly sits down and sticks to Yu muen tightly. He puts one hand around her waist and the other hand on her leg.


    Yu Mu en is stiff all over. This sudden action makes her nervous and subconsciously want to break free.


    "Let go of me!"


    However, the more she struggled, the more Lu Ziran hugged her.


    "If you want to blame it, it''s because you are Laoqi. If Laoqi has something, I have to have it, whether it''s people or things!" Lu Ziran took off his coat and his eyes flashed with desire.


    He pressed Yu mu''en''s arm and bent down to kiss her. However, when his lips just touched Yu mu''en''s skin, he was suddenly kicked open!


    "Who the hell kicked me!" Lu Ziran stands up to fight back.


    But unexpectedly, it was Lu chenxiu who kicked him, and behind Lu chenxiu was his father and several elders of the Lu family!


    "Dad Uncle... " Lu Ziran completely flustered, he did not expect that these people would be on the third floor at this point!


    "Seventh uncle!" Yu mu''en was so scared that her face turned pale. She forced back her tears, pushed Lu Ziran, who was blocking her way, and rushed into Lu chenxiu''s arms.


    Lu chenxiu hugged her tightly, and the veins on his forehead indicated his anger.


    "It''s all right." He saw Yu Mu en like this, in the heart was like was mercilessly poked a knife, after all is distressed.


    "You son of a bitch! How can you do such a dirty thing! What a shame Lu Ziran''s father is very angry. Now he wants to find a way to get in.


    "Look at your Chen Xiu, and look at you again!"


    "Your seventh brother is always more reliable and steady than you. He knows that the third floor is quiet and no one will disturb him, so he brings some elders up to have a rest, but you are good! You''re a good son of the Lu family when you''re dealing with a little girl


    Several elders of the Lu family were not able to say anything, but they had a bad impression that Lu Ziran had changed.


    The reason for Lu Ziran''s father''s anger is actually very simple. Lu''s shares and rights are relatively scattered, and there is no absolute successor. It all depends on several respected elders to choose.


    Therefore, at this time, even if you are not willing, you have to make a gesture of killing your relatives.


    Lu Ziran looks at his father and several elders shaking their heads to leave, and then looks at the man holding Yu mu''en and saying nothing. He wakes up.


    "Lu chenxiu, do you design me?" Lu Ziran''s expression is ferocious, pointing to Lu chenxiu''s nose, full of hatred.


    Lu chenxiu gently pressed Yu muen''s head on his chest and covered her ears.


    His face gradually floated cold, cold dark eyes through the air, like a sharp dagger, hard to throw in the past.


    "Don''t live if you do evil."


    Extremely low voice of cold words, but and penetrating, mercilessly through Lu Ziran''s brain, even don''t give him any chance to react.


    Lu chenxiu''s expression is gloomy. He disdains to see him for another second. He picks up Yu muen and turns to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Yu mu''en was frightened. She hid in Lu chenxiu''s arms. After a long time, she was relieved, but her body was still shaking slightly.


    Lu chenxiu brings her back to his room. He looks at her in his arms like a frightened rabbit. The pain in his heart is increasing.


    "Seventh uncle..." Yu Mu en didn''t want to come down from his arms.


    "I don''t like this place. Will you take me?" Yu Mu en choked and his eyes were red, as if he was begging.


    The experience just now was so terrible that she didn''t want to think about it for a second. The more she thought about it, the easier she would collapse.


    Lu chenxiu closed his eyes and slowly took a breath. He was trying to calm his emotions.


    "I''m sorry, muen. I''m sorry." Lu chenxiu put her on the bed and sat down. Then he bent down and hugged her tightly. The guilt came out of him. It was all his fault.


    "Uncle Qi doesn''t blame you. I''m too stupid. He said you asked him to pick me up, so I believe it I don''t blame you... " Yu Mu en from his mouth to hear the blame, immediately stop sobbing, reverse comfort.


    Yu Mu en hugs him back. She suddenly feels very distressed. She sees Lu Chen Xiu for the first time.


    "Muen." Lu chenxiu suddenly squatted down, holding Yu mu''en''s arms with both hands, serious and serious.


    Yu Mu en looked at him.


    "Never trust anyone." His red eyes make Yu mu''en feel more oppressive.


    "Including me." These three words are particularly important.


    "In the future, you should know how to resist. If I''m not there, you must learn to protect yourself."


    "Do you understand?" Lu chenxiu''s dark eyes gradually shrink. He is waiting for Yu muen''s reply.


    This is the first time he used Yu muen to hurt her and himself.


    Such a small design has already made his heart ache. Lu chenxiu can''t imagine what the future will be like.


    "Why not even you? You are the closest person to me... " Yu Mu en tilted his head. I really don''t understand.


    She felt that the most trustworthy person in the world was her seventh uncle.


    "That''s all." Seeing her reaction, Lu chenxiu didn''t want to force her any more.


    "There''s another meal to eat tonight. We''ll leave after dinner, OK?"


    Yu Mu en has always been obedient, of course, agreed.


    "Muen is the best." He comforted her and comforted himself, "sleep for a while, I''ll be here with you."


    "Well." Yu Mu en didn''t want to sleep. As soon as he heard that Lu Chen Xiu was here with her, he immediately went into bed.


    She didn''t sleep well last night. She was really tired and soon fell asleep.


    Lu chenxiu quietly left the room while she was asleep.


    Ruan Qianyi is waiting for him at the door.


    "Is the child all right?" Ruan Qianyi worried to step forward, just want to see through the gap in the door, was closed by Lu chenxiu.


    "Nothing." Lu chenxiu regained his indifference, and all kinds of feelings in his eyes were deeply buried one by one.


    "It''s OK. As soon as I heard that Lu Ziran''s hands and feet were not clean, I came to have a look. I can also help comfort the little girl when she is in a bad mood." Ruan Qianyi made a relaxed expression.


    Lu chenxiu looked at her like a poor actor.


    He knew Ruan Qianyi would call him out, and he also knew that Lu chenxiu would make Yu muen''s idea.


    One can''t see that he has other women, and the other can''t see that he has something he doesn''t have.


    Therefore, Lu chenxiu had long predicted what they would do.


    Ruan Qianyi loves him very much, but the Ruan family has always been two faced. They can''t guarantee that Lu chenxiu will win the power in the end, but he is the most hopeful person. In order to get a perfect result in the end, the Ruan family is secretly courting other brothers while they are mending Lu Chen.


    "But you can''t blame Lu Ziran. That girl is really eye-catching. You can''t help but keep her around, not to mention Lu Ziran." Ruan Qianyi''s words are sour. She has never been envious of anyone since she was young, but now she is inexplicably envious of an 18-year-old girl.


    "If you look good, you deserve to be remembered?" Lu chenxiu''s face was suddenly gloomy. He didn''t allow anyone to say Yu muen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Ruan Qianyi didn''t think there was any threat to the girl, but now seeing Lu chenxiu''s reaction, he suddenly felt that he was wrong.


    "Chen Xiu, I want you to be honest. What do you regard that girl as?" Ruan Qianyi looked at it with questioning eyes. She couldn''t hide her temper and personality, especially about Lu chenxiu. She had to ask clearly.


    Lu chenxiu is already very tired. He really wants to turn around and leave, but he can''t. He still needs the support of Ruan family.


    "She called me seventh uncle. What do you think I regard her as?"


    Ruan Qianyi doesn''t want to listen to this kind of bullshit.


    "Well, after the wedding, it''s time for your Ruan family to go back." Lu chenxiu''s expression gradually turns around. He doesn''t want to wake Yu muen.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow." Ruan Qianyi stared at his eyes for a long time, until he got the answer that his eyes didn''t dodge, and then reluctantly willing to go.


    Lu chenxiu some impatiently leans on the wall, light way: "not tomorrow."


    "I''ll see you the day after tomorrow."


    "Return home the day after tomorrow."


    Ruan Qianyi was worried. She took Lu chenxiu''s hand and said, "why do you want to go back to China again? Can''t you accompany me in England? It''s been years. My parents are forgetting what you look like! "


    "I don''t care. You come home with me the day after tomorrow." Ruan Qianyi has some coquetry, and his eyes are full of expectation.


    Lu Chen Xiugang wants to open his mouth, but he feels that the door behind him is opened. As soon as he looks back, he sees Yu mu''en''s sleepy face.


    "Seventh uncle I''m so cold... " Yu Mu en rubbed her eyes. Just now she woke up and found that there was no Lu Chen Xiu around her. She heard something at the door and saw him as soon as she opened the door.


    I saw not only him, but also another woman.


    When she saw the stranger, her first reaction was to hide behind Lu chenxiu and ask in a low voice, "seventh uncle, who is she?"


    Ruan Qianyi saw that Yu mu''en held Lu chenxiu''s arm. She was angry in an instant. There was a difference between men and women. She was 18 years old. How could she be so shameless?


    "I''m Chen Xiu''s girlfriend Ruan Qianyi. Why, didn''t he mention it to you?" Ruan Qianyi immediately raised his body and glared at Yu muen.


    Yu muen is stunned, girlfriend? How come she never heard of it?


    She looked up at Ruan Qianyi with a sense of hostility and threat.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Remember to come home with me the day after tomorrow." Ruan Qian Yi stopped looking at Yu mu''en, took a deep breath, and then dispersed as soon as possible. The corners of his mouth laughed, then pasted Lu Chen Xiu''s body and gave him a kiss.


    Yu mu''en lowered his head in an instant and did not dare to look.


    It was not until Ruan left that she relaxed. Then she walked into the room without saying a word.


    Lu chenxiu came in after her. He knew that Yu mu''en was unhappy because of this. He sat beside her and looked at her quietly.


    "Is she really your girlfriend?" Yu Mu en summoned up the courage to ask, but she was angry in her heart and deliberately sat down beside her. She was far away from Lu Chen.


    "You When do you have a girlfriend? "


    Lu Chen repair good-looking corner of the mouth a pick, "why not happy?"


    Yu Mu en clenched her fists. As soon as she heard this question, her cheeks were hot. After all, she didn''t know why she was unhappy.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" She''s really angry. It''s obvious that he''s hiding something from her, but he doesn''t care about it.


    "You don''t like her?" Lu chenxiu''s usual attitude is very indifferent, but he is different to Yu muen.


    How can Yu mu''en say that he doesn''t like Ruan Qianyi? That''s his girlfriend, and he has an appointment to go to her house the day after tomorrow


    But Yu Mu en is also unwilling to lie, simply do not answer directly, turned his face.


    Seeing this, Lu chenxiu had the answer in his heart.


    "Come home after dinner tonight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Yu Mu en heard the news and immediately moved, "didn''t you make an appointment to go to her house the day after tomorrow?"


    "I promised her?"


    "You didn''t promise her?" Yu Mu en replays the picture quickly in his mind. Lu Chen Xiu doesn''t seem to agree to go to her home.


    Lu chenxiu nodded slightly, "well."


    "Are you in such a hurry to return home? Is there something urgent?" They originally agreed to play here for two days and then go back, but now Lu chenxiu, far from promising his girlfriend''s date, is still in such a hurry to return home. What''s the matter.


    Lu Chen Xiu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Yu mu''en''s brain circuit was like this.


    "Maybe." He wanted to laugh, but also had some helplessness. Of course, he was anxious to return home in order not to make her unhappy


    Yu Mu en nodded thoughtfully, "if I can''t have a good rest on the plane, I''ll sleep for a while."


    "But seventh uncle, I always feel a little cold. Such a big castle always feels gloomy." Yu Mu en said and could not help shivering.


    Lu chenxiu remembered that the first thing she said when she woke up was cold, and immediately covered her with a quilt.


    "Seventh uncle, it''s still cold." Yu mu''en looked at Lu chenxiu wrongly. She was lying in the quilt, only showing a small face and pouting her little mouth.


    "How can you be better?" Lu chenxiu had waves in his heart.


    "Otherwise --" her eyes turned, suddenly some unkind smile, "you hug me to sleep!"


    Lu chenxiu was stunned. He had no choice but to smile. His delicate face like an ice sculpture suddenly became warm, no longer cold, no longer heartless.


    He didn''t get into the quilt. He just hugged Yu mu''en outside the quilt, because he was afraid that he would lose control when he faced her.


    What Lu chenxiu hates most is losing control.


    Gradually, both of them went to sleep. They didn''t wake up until dinner time when a servant knocked on the door.


    Lu chenxiu went to the restaurant with Yu muen, who was still awake. Everyone had arrived.


    "Lao Qi, I''m waiting for you. Immersed in the beauty''s tenderness, I won''t come out, will I?" A cousin''s taunt made everyone laugh.


    Lu Chen has no facial expression. What he says is him, but he seems to have nothing to do with himself.


    But Yu Mu en couldn''t do it. As soon as she heard this, she didn''t have any good words. She had some stage fright, but now she didn''t dare to look up and see anyone.


    "Don''t blame Lao Qi. Who can resist such a pretty girl?"


    "That''s right, old six is not --" this remark provoked Lu Ziran to beat the table fiercely, his face full of anger.


    "Enough! Today is your uncle''s wedding day. You are making a lot of noise in front of your elders. What''s your system Lu Ziran''s father can''t help but say something. After all, this matter somehow involves his son. There are still so many elders sitting here. The more you mention it, the more disgraceful it will be!


    Lu chenxiu two ears do not hear, he will concentrate on the plate of steak cut, and then gave Yu Mu en.


    "Seven uncles, are they your relatives? Why doesn''t it seem so friendly? " Yu Mu en see everyone talking, he found a chance to lie in his ear, asked in a low voice.


    "In front of interests, there are no relatives." Lu chenxiu was cold and disdainful.


    "You see, everyone here has a different mask."


    Yu Mu en put a small piece of steak into his mouth, carefully looked around with Yu Guang, and listened to everyone''s conversation.


    "Ah, by the way, Lao Qi, have you taken this girl next to you to Ruan Qianyi?" Five elder brothers suddenly open mouth, the speech front throws straight.


    All the people present were from the Lu family. They all knew the relationship between him and Ruan Qianyi.


    "Yes." Lu chenxiu put down his wine cup and looked at five brothers.


    "Just like Ruan Qianyi, can he not make trouble?"


    "Brother five, your idea seems to be biased." Lu chenxiu is calm and self-confident, with a trace of ridicule.


    The elders next to him can''t listen any more. They are old and conservative. They can''t hear such words. They all think that his thoughts are too superficial.


    Five elder brothers eat shriveled, originally thought very hard to seize the opportunity to make Lu chenxiu embarrassed, but did not expect to make himself a dust.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "Seventh uncle, why do they always aim at us?" After observing for a long time, Yu mu''en realized that every brother of Lu chenxiu was aiming at him.


    "As long as you remember, no matter how good others are to you, don''t easily approach them, because everyone has several faces, and you never know which one you are in contact with."


    Although Yu mu''en didn''t know why Lu chenxiu wanted to talk to her about this, she looked at the group of people in front of her and felt that what he said was very reasonable, so she nodded, "I remember, seventh uncle."


    In her heart, her seventh uncle is the most perfect person in the world.


    After dinner, everyone scattered one after another. Lu chenxiu''s father had a bad relationship with him. He didn''t say a word from meeting to leaving.


    Yu mu''en seldom goes to know about his family. As long as she sees that Lu chenxiu is not unhappy, she is very happy.


    The private plane stops in the back garden here, where there is a very wide grass. Housekeeper Liu has been waiting on the plane.


    "Seventh uncle, do you really want to go?" Yu Mu en hesitated before getting on the plane. She always felt that Ruan Qianyi was not easy to provoke. If they left like this, would they really be ok?


    Lu chenxiu picked her up on the plane and said, "the purpose I brought you here has been achieved. Other things don''t matter."


    Yu Mu en thought for a moment and looked at it inconceivably: "seventh uncle, you brought me here just to teach me those words?"


    Lu chenxiu smiles and doesn''t answer. He is getting closer to the end of the plan and Yu mu''en is about to be pushed out by him. No one knows how much Lu chenxiu is suffering.


    -


    when the plane arrived at home, it was afternoon. The weather in Britain was cloudy and rainy, but it was sunny in China.


    After returning home, Yu mu''en had a good rest for a few days, but he began to have nothing to do.


    In the past, summer vacation and winter vacation were spent in intense study, but now after the college entrance examination, I feel that I have no goal, empty.


    She is bored with the book, mobile phone "Deng Deng" ring for a while, she did not care to pick up the mobile phone to see, is the news of the students.


    "Ten o''clock in the evening, graduation party, Rome bar, be sure to come." monitor.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole group began to explode. Some people said that many school students went to Rome bar for graduation party, which was very good. Some people said that it was not good to go to the bar for classmate party. Yu muen was the latter, but she didn''t say it.


    Like this kind of student party, Lu chenxiu would not agree with her to attend, let alone at ten o''clock in the night, so she didn''t read everyone''s words.


    At this point, the Charter suddenly called.


    "Muen, shall I pick you up in the evening?"


    "No, I can''t go." Yu Mu en had thought of Lu Chen Xiu''s expression when he refused her.


    "It''s OK not to go to the reunion before, but today is the graduation meeting. Everyone has been in the same class for three years, and it''s hard to get together in the future."


    Yu mu''en hesitated for a few seconds. He always felt that the regulations were strange, as if she had to go this time. But on second thought, he felt that the regulations made some sense.


    "Then I''ll ask my seventh uncle, and I''ll get back to you later."


    "Good."


    Yu Mu en hung up and looked at the time. It was already six o''clock. Under normal circumstances, Lu Chen Xiu should be back.


    She went out from her study and went downstairs. She sat on the sofa and waited for him, but it was almost seven o''clock, and Lu chenxiu had not come back.


    "Aunt Liu, uncle Qi won''t come back for dinner tonight?" Yu Mu en asked Aunt Liu.


    Aunt Liu stopped her action and thought for a while, "it seems that she said she was busy tonight. She estimated that she would come back after 12 am. How could I forget it?"


    "Miss, you can eat first. Don''t wait." Aunt Liu put dinner on the table.


    Yu mu''en is holding a mobile phone in his hand, thinking a lot. Do you want to call Lu chenxiu? But if you call him, he won''t let her go to the party.


    Otherwise Yu mu''en suddenly has an idea. Although it''s a bad idea, she''s going to sneak around and don''t tell Lu chenxiu, and then try to come back before 12 o''clock.


    Yu Mu en went back to his room and changed into a dress. He happily put on the high-heeled shoes he didn''t usually have to wear and simply put on makeup.


    "Aunt Liu, I have a graduation party tonight. I won''t eat at home." She went out for the first time in this way, with a little excitement in her heart.


    "Miss, does the young master know?" Aunt Liu looked over anxiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    "I''ll be back by twelve. Don''t worry!" Yu mu''en ran out like running away, stomping on a small high heel.


    Aunt Liu went to get a thin cloak, but as soon as she came back, she was gone.


    Because the Lu family is so big that they used to go out by car. Now it''s hard for her to go out step by step.


    The Charter arrived early. After receiving her, she went directly to the Roman bar.


    There were 30 students in each class, except for those who transferred to other schools, that is, 28 students.


    "Shall we call Zeng Qi and Chu Xi? At least they have been classmates with us for a year Someone counted a few people and asked for their opinions.


    "Chuxi dropped out of school for a year two years ago, and now he is one year younger than us. Isn''t it good to call him that?"


    "We''ve all been here before we thought that if we didn''t call them both, we''d never come because of Zeng Qi''s temperament. Forget it."


    "That''s it. Forget it."


    Yu mu''en was listening. She was in a bad mood. She couldn''t hear the name of Chu Xi. It was like stabbing a point in the heart. It was like a switch. The event two years ago was playing in an infinite loop.


    "Are you ok?" The Charter handed Yu Mu en a glass of juice, "I ordered a glass of juice for you."


    Yu Mu en lowered his head and grinned bitterly. In three seconds, he raised his head and recovered as usual.


    "The charter! Shall we go to the dance floor? " Several students ran over and took the Charter and left, "Yu muen, come along too. All the female students in our class have gone. Don''t be special!"


    Yu mu''en''s eyes were nervous, and his juice almost spilled out.


    This is her first time in a bar, let alone on the dance floor. She doesn''t understand these things at all.


    However, I couldn''t help but pull her to the dance floor. However, as soon as I brought her in, those people disappeared.


    The dance floor was crowded with people. Everyone was just like a machine, with an extremely enjoyable expression on his face. Everyone''s movements were almost the same.


    Yu Mu en is a little afraid. She doesn''t want to participate in this in her heart. She wrists her eyebrows and sighs, seizing the time to find a gap and wants to get out.


    But I didn''t expect that someone beside me was too intoxicated and accidentally bumped into her. She didn''t stand firm for a moment, and then bumped into another man and stepped on him.


    Yu mu''en immediately bowed his head and apologized: "sorry!"


    The man stopped and looked at Yu mu''en. Suddenly, the bar was full of beautiful women. But it was the first time that he saw such a fresh, refined and pitiable beauty like her.


    "You hit me, and I''m sorry? You hurt my feet. Why can''t you rub them for me? " The man''s greasy words reached Yu mu''en''s ears.


    Yu Mu en originally felt that no matter what, she really stepped on someone else, so she needed to apologize. In her field of thought, since the other party knew that she was hit by someone, she would understand and accept her apology.


    However, the man in front of him shows his ugly and dirty face, which makes Yu mu''en immediately feel sorry. He turns around and wants to leave. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him.


    "Where are you going! It''s not over yet The man immediately took Yu mu''en''s arm, how could the swan meat in front of him make it fly like this!


    "You let me go!" Yu mu''en always does not like others to touch her, not to mention is a disgusting dirty strange man! She suddenly broke her arm from the man''s hand, and her quiet eyes suddenly became cold and alert. In a moment, she looked like Lu chenxiu.


    "Let go of you? Today you have to go to bed with me Colorful lights shine on the man''s face, greasy, ferocious expression.


    Yu mu''en is no longer a child. Even though she is still living under the protection of Lu Chen Xiu, she will never run away from anything. Without Lu Chen Xiu, she knows that she needs to learn to protect herself.


    She looked around with her spare light, waiting to run into the crowd at any time. The more people there were, the easier she would get rid of him.


    "Don''t go too far. It''s crowded here. It''s unusual to step on it and bump into it." Some people can''t stand it and squint at it.


    "Come here for me!" The man simply ignored the people beside him and wanted to pull Yu Mu en again.


    Just as Yu mu''en was about to run, a figure suddenly came out of the crowd beside him. Without hesitation, he hit the man with a fist, and then quickly kicked him.


    The man covered his stomach and face and spat blood on the ground.


    Yu mu''en looked at the person with his back to him. He put his hands in his pocket and tilted his head. He was a little jerk, but he was so handsome that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    Tightly a figure, let Yu Mu en heart tremble.


    This person, she knows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "If you dare to be wild on my territory, you can''t weigh your weight!"


    Familiar voice into Yu Mu en''s ears, Yu Mu en''s face gradually out of sweat.


    As soon as the beaten man looked up, he saw who was in front of him, and immediately began to respect him: "Master Chu, it''s not me who is wild, it''s the cheap hoof who stepped on me. Look at her heel, it really hurts!"


    At the end of the talk, Yu Mu en was embarrassed to cover the high heels with a skirt, but the skirt was too short.


    Fortunately, Chu Xi didn''t look back. He first stopped for a few seconds, then kicked it!


    "You''re such a bitch!"


    The man was kicked again, and all the people around him laughed at him. His face couldn''t hang up immediately. He stood up angrily: "boy! Don''t think this bar is owned by your family, you can do whatever you want! Who on the road doesn''t know me? You''re still young. I don''t see eye to eye with you. When you really get to the society, you''ll surely kill yourself! "


    The man glared at Yu muen, spat at Chuxi, and left with a black face.


    Yu mu''en was stunned and stiff. Is this bar Chu Xi''s?


    She knows that the Constitution and Chuxi are best friends, so the constitution must know that Chuxi is here. The Constitution also knows what happened between her and Chuxi. Yu Mu en doesn''t understand why the constitution doesn''t tell her that the bar belongs to Chuxi''s family.


    Why keep it from her?


    Chuxi turns around and feels enough to defeat Yu mu''en''s eyes that he now pretends to be calm. He clearly hates her, but he still can''t help but want to see her.


    Yu Mu en held his breath, for fear of a movement, he would tear the wound once. In case of blood, how would it end?


    As time goes by, just when Yu mu''en is about to lose the pressure, Chu Xi goes straight to her, then turns to her right side, without saying a word.


    At this moment, Yu mu''en suddenly relaxed, greedy to absorb oxygen, but his eyes were red.


    No one can understand her current mood. She wants to go up and hold Chuxi and say sorry


    She breathed faster, hoping to calm her mind.


    Yu Mu en no longer had the expectation when she first came here. She went back to her original seat and looked at her watch. It was already eleven o''clock and it was time to go back.


    Coincidentally, the Charter pinches the time to come back, Yu muen told him to go back before 12 o''clock.


    "Have you been sitting here?" The regulations thought that Yu mu''en was also pulled to the dance floor, "let''s go, take you home."


    "This bar belongs to Chuxi family. Why didn''t you tell me?" Yu Mu en got into the car before he spoke.


    The Charter froze for a while. "If I told you, you wouldn''t come."


    "Why must I come?"


    He can''t say that Chu Xi wants to see her


    "As you can see, all the students in the class are here. As the saying goes, all the students will be close to each other for three generations. After that, everyone will go their own way, and there will be no chance to meet each other."


    Yu Mu en can feel that the constitution is lying, but this sentence makes her unable to refute, so she has to stop asking.


    The Charter sent her to the door and watched her get off the bus.


    Yu mu''en was far away. She saw that Lu chenxiu''s car had been parked in the hospital. She couldn''t care about it. She trotted back all the way.


    Just as she entered the door with a guilty heart, she did not see Lu chenxiu. Even Aunt Liu was not there.


    "Seven uncles -" Yu Mu en went upstairs to look for a circle, but no one was found.


    She suddenly had a bad feeling. Then she remembered to take out her mobile phone. There were several missed calls from Lu chenxiu on her mobile phone. She immediately dialed back, but no one answered the first call.


    She''s a little flustered. Call the second one.


    Finally, the phone got through, and it was housekeeper Liu who answered the phone.


    "Miss mu''en, the young master had a car accident. Now he is in the first hospital, and in a short time --"


    he is in the first hospital www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Before she finished speaking, Yu Mu en couldn''t listen any more. She immediately hung up the phone. Her heart seemed to stop with her breath for a long time. She gradually calmed down before she understood the conversation.


    Housekeeper Liu said, did her seventh uncle have an accident?


    Yu mu''en felt numbness in her body. Her nose was sour and her tears ran down the corner of her eyes.


    She couldn''t care about anything. She ran out like crazy. Her mind was blank, and she couldn''t think of how to get there. "Along the way, Yu Mu en''s heart was like riding a roller coaster, nervous and panicked, holding her hands powerlessly, and her body was slowly chilly.


    When I got to the hospital, I didn''t trust her. I wanted to get off with her and was stopped by her. It was her family business.


    As soon as Yu mu''en got out of the car, he saw housekeeper Liu waiting for her at the door.


    "Where''s my seventh uncle?"


    "Miss, the young master has something to deal with. I can''t go back tonight. I''ll send someone to take you home." Housekeeper Liu waved and a car came.


    "He''s in a car accident. What else do you have to deal with? No, I have to see him with my own eyes! "


    "Don''t worry, miss. The young master was in an accident, but he just rubbed his skin and wound. After wiping the medicine, he went to work."


    As soon as Yu mu''en heard that it was a skin injury, she was relieved. The boulder in her heart also fell to the ground, but she was still a little worried before she could see the seventh uncle.


    "Miss, go back first. The young master will go home after he is busy." Housekeeper Liu seems to be a little busy. He opens the door and signals Yu mu''en to go in.


    Yu mu''en frowned. Although she was reluctant, Lu Chen Xiu must have something to deal with. Otherwise, she would not be so busy. She could not make trouble for him any more.


    After seeing Yu Mu en off, housekeeper Liu went to Lu chenxiu''s office.


    Lu chenxiu''s forehead was injured and his arm was rubbed, but fortunately it was only skin injury.


    "See you off?" Lu Chen leaned back on the sofa, his eyes closed, thinking about things.


    "See you off." Housekeeper Liu took out a piece of information and handed it to Lu chenxiu. "This is the information just found. It''s the detailed information of the troublemaker."


    Lu chenxiu didn''t move at first, then he opened his eyes wearily and took it.


    "This man used to work as a bodyguard under Bai Qihua. He liked to gamble, but later he was expelled for stealing. His characteristic is that he is willing to do anything as long as he gives money." Housekeeper Liu made a brief summary.


    Lu chenxiu impatiently threw out the information. He gave a sneer, and his eyes were cold. "His style of doing things has not changed for thousands of years!"


    "Bai Qihua knows we are looking behind him, and our eyes are out of order."


    Lu Chen repair slightly nodded, he had already anticipated that the eyeliner would be out of order, and Bai Qihua was so cunning and treacherous that he could not see whether a person had two minds.


    "In the past, he only regarded us as rivals in the business field, but now he seems to be suspicious." Liu said.


    At the thought of Bai Qihua''s disgusting face, Lu chenxiu wanted to kill him.


    At that time, his mother was sullied by Bai Qihua, which led to her suicide. He still remembers how her mother''s attitude was determined. In addition, a husband who was not willing to protect her chose to leave the world without hesitation.


    All this is because Bai Qihua, on the surface, is a respected philanthropist. His husband and wife are in harmony and love. He never lingers in the flowers. He is also known as the new good man of the 21st century.


    But behind his back, he was a greedy, lustful and mercenary villain. Where did he get the harmony between husband and wife? Everything was false.


    This man is Yu mu''en''s own father, but he doesn''t know that he still has a daughter alive.


    At that time, Bai Qihua had married and had a son, but she still had a quarrel with Yu mu''en''s mother. Later, she found out that she was pregnant and was afraid, so she immediately found a spare tire to marry. On the day the child was born, the man was furious when he knew that the child was not his.


    In order to keep her reputation and the reputation of the Yu family, Yu mu''en''s mother gave her child to her down and out friend.


    Later, Lu chenxiu adopted Yu muen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "Young master?" Seeing that Lu chenxiu seemed to be gone, housekeeper Liu asked in a low voice, "should the final plan be put on the agenda in advance?"


    Lu chenxiu takes back his mind. The last thing he wants to think about is to think about it after all. Everything he designs is for revenge. In order to break Bai Qihua''s mask in front of the public, let him be disgraced and become a liar that everyone scolds.


    He has collected too much evidence, but Bai Qihua''s perfect image has been deeply rooted in people''s hearts, and those things are not enough to completely defeat him.


    The most important tool of Lu chenxiu''s mace is Yu muen.


    "Soon." Lu Chen Xiuming knows that things have come to a perfect end, but he always feels that Yu mu''en has no ability to survive on his own.


    After the completion of the plan, everyone will know who Yu mu''en is. Everyone will look at her with colored eyes. She no longer has everything she has now, and her life will become dark.


    Lu chenxiu is not willing.


    But he couldn''t help it.


    At this time, Lu chenxiu''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Yu muen who called. Lu chenxiu''s eyes crossed, and he didn''t want to reach out to answer the phone.


    Liu housekeeper understanding, connected the phone, opened hands-free.


    "Miss, the young master is still busy."


    "Can you give him the phone? I want to hear a word from him, or I won''t be at ease. " Yu mu''en''s anxious voice came to Lu chenxiu''s ears.


    "When the young master is finished, he will call the young lady back."


    "Well, tell him not to be too tired. Health is the most important thing. I''ll wait for him at home." Yu Mu en said and hung up.


    Hearing Yu mu''en''s soft voice, Lu chenxiu''s cold eyes melted like water.


    The people who care about him the most in the world will be used by him. Everyone in the world lives with a mask, even himself.


    And the only one with a pure heart, but to be mercilessly hurt by him, it''s ridiculous.


    "Keep your eyes on me and let me know as soon as there''s something wrong." Lu chenxiu got up from the sofa, physically and mentally exhausted. He didn''t plan to go home, but when he heard Yu mu''en''s voice, he hesitated and finally changed his decision.


    He wants to go back to see her.


    Lu chenxiu drove home by himself. As soon as he came in, he found Yu muen lying on the sofa with a pillow in his arms.


    He walked over and looked closer to find that Yu Mu en''s face was full of tears. Suddenly, his heart became soft. He put out his hand to caress her little face, and his eyes were full of heartache.


    Lu chenxiu did not expect that she should be so worried about herself.


    Yu mu''en''s long and dense eyelashes trembled slightly, his lips moved, and he called seven uncle faintly.


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes full of concern suddenly add pain. He can''t help but slowly bend over and kiss Yu muen in the corner of his eyes.


    Kiss her tears, feel her inner uneasiness.


    Yu Mu en felt strange. She opened her eyes and found that Lu Chen Xiu was kissing her! Lu chenxiu used to kiss her forehead, but this time he was kissing her eyes and face. Yu mu''en''s heart was beating violently.


    Her cheek suddenly became very hot and didn''t dare to move until Lu chenxiu''s kiss left her cheek.


    "Seven Seventh uncle... " Yu Mu en opened his eyes wide and looked nervous. He didn''t do anything, but he seemed to have done something wrong.


    "Why don''t you go back to your room and sleep?"


    "I''m waiting for you. How''s your injury? Is it important? " Yu mu''en looks at the wound on his forehead. Housekeeper Liu didn''t cheat her. It''s really a small skin injury.


    But even with skin injuries, she felt very serious.


    Lu chenxiu picked her up from the sofa, but Yu muen did not let him.


    "Seventh uncle, you are injured. Don''t hold me like this." In fact, Yu mu''en was a little shy. She didn''t dare to look him in the eyes when she thought of Lu Chen Xiu''s kissing her just now.


    "What kind of injury is that?" Lu chenxiu did not let go. Instead, he hugged him more tightly. His tone seemed to have a kind of charming audio, "you are my person. I can hug you as I want."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Lu chenxiu sent her back to her bedroom, but Yu muen held him back.


    "Seventh uncle, you won''t go to the company again?"


    "No Lu chenxiu responded, giving her a stable look, "if you don''t let me go, I won''t go."


    "Yes." Yu Mu en was satisfied and relieved.


    Lu Chen Xiugang is ready to go, but suddenly stops. He turns around and looks at Yu mu''en.


    "Muen, if one day you know who your biological father is, will you go to him?"


    Yu Mu en didn''t even think about it and looked at his head anxiously. "I don''t have a father. You''re all I have. Seventh uncle, have you broken your brain?"


    Lu chenxiu looked back, "sleep, good night."


    Yu mu''en looks at his back when he leaves. He always feels strange and asks strange questions.


    But I was too lazy to think about it, and I soon fell asleep.


    But Lu chenxiu''s bedroom is full of depression. Lu chenxiu has no sleep all night.


    His academic performance is not very good, and he himself explains that the college entrance examination is meaningless for him, because anyway, his mother will try every means to let him go to a university.


    After Yu mu''en hung up the phone, he suddenly became nervous.


    Seeing the difference, Lu chenxiu said with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    "Seven uncle, the result came out, I dare not check..." Yu Mu en think of the college entrance examination when Zeng Qi was messed up, expected to think of their own score is absolutely not a big.


    Lu chenxiu gave housekeeper Liu a look, and housekeeper Liu understood.


    "Eat first." Lu chenxiu''s voice was a little hoarse because he didn''t have a good rest.


    Yu mu''en is in a complicated mood, grabbing the bread and stuffing it into his mouth. His mind is full of pictures of himself going to B University and leaving the city. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels sad.


    "Yes, sir." Housekeeper Liu looks happy.


    Yu Mu en flustered for a while, the bread in the hand falls on the table, dare not breathe aloud for a moment.


    "How''s it going?" Lu chenxiu asked.


    "Congratulations to miss Mu en. From the previous year''s A-Score line, Miss Mu en has crossed the line."


    Yu mu''en felt like a flower in his heart. Although it was unbelievable, it would be great if steward Liu said it was true!


    "Is the super fractional line much higher?" Yu mu''en looks forward to housekeeper Liu.


    Housekeeper Liu hesitated, "the card is online."


    Yu mu''en was stunned. The joy just dissipated. He just got stuck on the score line, which means he can''t get on the a-big


    She wanted to cry for a moment, but now she received a strange call.


    "Yu Mu en? How was the exam? Is it big B or big a? " The voice of schadenfreude came from the other end of the phone. Yu mu''en didn''t understand who it was at the beginning, but by the tone of her voice, she could quickly guess it was Zeng Qi.


    How can Zeng Qi have her mobile phone number?


    "I''m not familiar with you. Don''t call me again." Yu Mu en doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her at all, hang up directly, especially at this juncture, hearing her voice is inexplicably irritable.


    Lu chenxiu saw that Yu muen''s mood had been in a low pressure, comforted: "do you still believe seventh uncle? I said, "you can do it if you can."


    "Yes, Miss Munn, I''m sure I can." Housekeeper Liu also comforted.


    Yu Mu en knows that Lu Chen is powerful, but she doesn''t know that Lu Chen Xiu can even reach University.


    "Muen, eat." Lu chenxiu called Aunt Liu to come over, "the milk is cold, change a cup of hot."


    "With me, there is nothing you want but can''t get." Lu chenxiu''s words sound light on the surface, but in fact they are firm.


    With this sentence, Yu mu''en was really worried about everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    The following summer vacation, Yu mu''en spent in her hobbies. When she got the admission notice of a university, it was almost time for the beginning of school.


    During the summer vacation, Lu chenxiu refused to ask her to go out several times in the Charter. Seeing that the school started soon, Yu mu''en always felt that it was not good to refuse others again.


    "Seven uncles, you let me go out once, OK?" Yu mu''en is clinging to Lu chenxiu like a koala. The most she does every day in the past two months is to rely on him.


    Yu mu''en looks at Lu chenxiu eagerly, but he doesn''t know why. His workload in the past two months has been very small. It seems that he only accompanies her at home every day, but it''s OK. She can''t wait to be with him all the time.


    Lu chenxiu turned a page of his magazine and said, "no way."


    "Why I''ll just go out for a little while, just a little while... " Yu Mu en stretched out his fingers and squinted.


    Just then the doorbell rang.


    Yu Mu en didn''t expect to hear the doorbell of the Lu family ring in his lifetime. The Lu family is so big and remote that no one will come unless he specially comes to find Lu Chen Xiu.


    Curious, she got up from the sofa and walked over.


    At the moment when the door was opened, the light in Yu mu''en''s eyes was gradually blurred. The person in front of him was wearing a valuable skirt and carrying a global limited edition bag.


    Although these things are not valuable things for Yu Mu en, she also has them, but the women in front of her always bring her a sense of oppression.


    Ruan Qianyi raised her chin, didn''t even open her eyes to look at her, pushed the luggage in her hand directly to her, and then walked in.


    Yu Mu en stood in the same place, looking at the suitcase in his hand, stunned for a long time.


    ¡°surprise¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    "What are you doing here?" Lu chenxiu''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Instead of looking at Ruan Qianyi''s face for the first time, he looked at Yu muen. She turned her back to him in the porch and couldn''t see her expression clearly.


    "Why, you don''t want me to come?" Ruan Qianyi went to the sofa, acting casually, as if this was her home, and then sat directly on Lu Chen''s self-cultivation side without saying a word.


    "I''m so tired." She looked around and finally fixed her eyes on Yu mu''en. "Mu''en, can you pour me a glass of water?"


    Yu Mu en pushed the suitcase in and put it on one side of the entrance. Then he went to the open kitchen and poured her a glass of water.


    She didn''t give it to her directly, but put it on the table. Yu Mu en didn''t want to have any intersection with her.


    Ruan Qianyi quietly glanced at her, just picked up the cup and put it down before reaching her mouth, then said with a smile: "Mu en, can you change a cup of hot water for me? It''s easy for women to drink cold, and they will not be pregnant. "


    Yu Mu en stood by and forbeared. She knew that this woman was Lu Chen Xiu''s girlfriend, but she just didn''t like it.


    She said while embracing Lu chenxiu''s arm, full of love: "chenxiu, do you think so?"


    Lu chenxiu didn''t lift his eyes. He read the magazine attentively until Ruan Qianyi shook him gently.


    "I don''t understand." Simple two words, said the taste of irrelevant.


    Ruan Qianyi is a little unhappy. When they get along with each other alone, no matter what attitude or reaction he has, it doesn''t matter. But now that Yu mu''en is around, she has to make Lu chenxiu show that she loves her very much.


    "Two months no see. Do you miss me?" Ruan Qianyi encircled Lu chenxiu''s neck, and with a little strength, he was five centimeters away from kissing him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "Don''t make any noise." Lu chenxiu put the magazine down and said, "how did you come?"


    "I''m not sure." Ruan Qianyi expression became a little serious, she did not lie, "I don''t trust you Jinwucangjiao, come here to have a look."


    Suddenly, he said with a smile, "it''s always tempting to live alone."


    She glanced at Yu mu''en standing on one side. Her main purpose today is to let mu''en know that she is Lu chenxiu''s future wife and the master of the family.


    Yu Mu en heard her words in Tibetan, but also with some shameful words, immediately could not stand.


    "I''m out." She picked up the bag and went out.


    Before Lu chenxiu could react, Ruan Qianyi gave him a kiss and didn''t give him a chance to speak.


    In Ruan Qianyi''s heart, Lu chenxiu''s city is unfathomable. She can never guess what he thinks. But one thing is for sure, that is, he loves her. What''s more, he can''t do without Ruan''s support. This alone is enough for her to hold Lu chenxiu in her hand.


    But among them there is a delicate girl, she can no longer as usual calm.


    Yu Mu en originally wanted to go to the Charter today. At first, Lu Chen Xiu didn''t agree. Now, she is free.


    He has got his driver''s license. He drives a cool sports car and stops in front of Yu mu''en.


    "Go, take you for a ride!" I like my car very much. After all, it''s "I''ve been driving for two months, OK? Get in the car and take you to see an exciting movie


    The constitution seems to be in a good mood today. Yu mu''en doesn''t want to disturb his interest. Moreover, she wants to forget her unhappiness at home just now and gets on the bus with her teeth biting.


    "Where are you taking me?" Yu Mu en was relieved to see that his driving was actually quite steady.


    He glanced at his watch. "It''s six o''clock. There''s a car race at 7:30. I asked my friend to get two VIP seats. You haven''t been out for a long time. I''ll take you to see the exciting scenery."


    In fact, Yu Mu en doesn''t know much about car racing. She only saw it on TV. Now she really goes to the scene and is a little nervous.


    Zhang Cheng first took her to dinner, and then almost at the time went to the VIP channel.


    Yu mu''en looks around the competition, as if she saw Chu Xi''s parents in the front row. She is shocked, rubs her eyes, and thinks she is wrong.


    After all, I only met Chu Xi two years ago. I really can''t remember what he looked like.


    However, until she saw Zeng Qi ran to them with a smile and handed them the water in her hand, Yu Mu en believed her eyes.


    She asked the constitution suspiciously, "Why are Chu Xi''s parents and Zeng Qi here?"


    Charter some embarrassed smile, eyes to avoid, "this game is at least national level, avoid a lot of people will come to see."


    Yu Mu en felt strange, but he didn''t ask if he was evasive.


    The race is about to start, and all the racers have entered. Everyone will give a close-up through the big screen. Yu mu''en is thinking about why Chu Xi''s parents will come, but he can''t see Chu Xi''s figure until Chu Xi''s handsome figure appears on the big screen.


    Yu Mu en suddenly realized that this was Chu Xi''s competition!


    So, the Charter says that the VIP ticket obtained by a friend is from Chuxi?


    She just wanted to ask the rules clearly, but she didn''t know if he meant it. At the moment when Yu mu''en''s hand reached out, the rules suddenly stood up and looked at Chu Xi on the field, whistling excitedly.


    When he blows like this, Chu Xi looks over. Yu mu''en''s brain is blank and he lowers his head in a panic. He doesn''t want to be seen.


    Yu mu''en is very afraid that if he sees himself, it will affect the mood of the game.


    After all, he hated her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Chu Xi''s eyes flashed a strange light, with the referee''s command, he took back his eyes in the distance and got on the car.


    The countdown started on the big screen, and the referee was ready to whistle and raise the flag.


    Yu Mu en nervously looked at the black-and-white racing car on the track. She was so nervous that she couldn''t breathe. "Chu Xi said a few days ago that he would send some tickets to his friends, but he didn''t expect that his friend came with his ex girlfriend. It''s ridiculous!"


    Yu Mu en didn''t want to argue with her, ignored her, turned around and called the rules, "rules, the game is over, let''s go?"


    Looking back, he saw Zeng Qi. He didn''t like Zeng Qi either: "what are you running to us? Go back to your front row! "


    "I have told aunt Chu that you are with Yu muen. They will never let Chuxi stay away from you again after listening to you!" Zeng Qi looks to the front row. Chu''s father and mother are looking this way.


    Yu Mu en to their eyes, immediately like a frightened deer turned around, back to them.


    Her heart seems to be blocked with an angular stone, cut the heart, very heavy.


    "What nonsense! He just wanted to talk with Zeng Qi. Yu Mu en couldn''t stand this kind of suffering. She didn''t wait for the Charter and went out alone.


    She didn''t know which door to go out. She picked a door at random and found that she was lost when she walked in.


    Yu mu''en looked around and found the sign of the fast track. As soon as he was ready to go, he heard a group of people coming in behind him talking and laughing.


    "Who are you? How did you get here? " A man opened his mouth and stopped Yu mu''en.


    She turned around awkwardly. She just wanted to apologize that she was lost, but she had a pair of eyes that she wanted to avoid.


    Chuxi was in the middle of the group. He had a smile on his face. When he saw Yu mu''en, the corner of his mouth suddenly closed. His expression was unpredictable.


    "Oh, whose girlfriend is this? What''s yours? What''s yours The man asked several people and shook his head.


    The man laughed and looked at Chuxi again. "Is it yours?"


    "I just I''m lost. I''m sorry. I''ll go right away. " Chuxi won the first place. She must be very happy. She doesn''t want to remind Chuxi of her unhappiness because of her own reasons.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t know Yu mu''en, the man''s eyes immediately became cunning and stepped forward to stop Yu mu''en''s way.


    "Hey, I forgot. This is my girlfriend!"


    Yu Mu en nervous suddenly tight, subconsciously to avoid, but he stopped.


    "I don''t know you!" Yu Mu en twists her eyebrows. She secretly uses Yu Guang to look at Chu Xi. She has such a little hope that Chu Xi can help her out.


    However, Chuxi''s right hand was inserted in his pocket, and his left hand was carrying the medal at will. His expression was disdainful, and even meant to watch the excitement.


    The dots in Yu mu''en''s eyes are worn out. She thinks that she is really ridiculous. Chu Xi hates her too late. How can she stand out for her like before.


    "You can accompany a racer like us to have a meal and blow for several days. Let''s go. Don''t be shy!"


    Yu Mu en saw that person''s hand was about to stretch out, she clenched her fist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Suddenly, the man''s small arm was caught by Chuxi, "our men''s Bureau, what''s the point of bringing a woman who''s wriggling, not interesting."


    "Why don''t I call some sensible people for you." Chu Xi takes out the phone and looks through the numbers of several people.


    That call Zhang elder brother a listen, immediately came to interest, also no longer tube Yu Mu en.


    Yu mu''en''s nose is sour and his eyes are red. He takes the opportunity to leave, but accidentally bumps into Chu Xi''s body.


    She looked at him in panic, and his words were always in her mind.


    He said that she was being coy and uninteresting.


    Yu mu''en felt numb and suddenly thought of Ruan Qian Yi and the Si Wei Wei two years ago. They were older than her and had more experience than her. They could do some things with Lu Chen Xiu.


    I also think of many girlfriends in the society before Chu Xi. They are bold and open-minded. Is this kind of person interesting?


    Do men like women like that?


    She bit her lower lip and shook her head until she ran back to the VIP area.


    She reached for her mobile phone from her bag, only to find that there was a glittering thing hanging on the logo of the bag.


    Yu Mu en took something in his hand and looked at it. It clearly said "international racing champion Medal".


    All of a sudden, this thing weighs a thousand jin. It''s the medal Chu Xi just won How inexplicably in her hands!


    What should we do! Yu Mu en anxiously holds the medal, she does not want to let others see Chu Xi''s medal here, otherwise ten mouths can not say clearly.


    "I haven''t found you after a round. Let''s go."


    Yu mu''en seems to have done something wrong. Her eyes are a little dodgy. As she walks, she looks back at the place just now, weighing the medal in her heart.


    On the way back, she put her bag beside her in the car.


    All the way, I have been puzzling about whether to give the medal in the bag to Chu Xi, but I still don''t want to let others know about it.


    The car stopped at the door of the house, Yu Mu en because of something in his heart, simple and regulations to say goodbye, entered the house.


    "Back? Take my luggage to Chen Xiu''s room As soon as I entered the door, I heard Ruan Qianyi''s voice.


    Yu Mu en has a kind of nest with a fire, she changed her shoes, reluctantly reached out to push the trunk, but found that her bag is not on the body.


    It''s broken! I left it in my car!


    That medal is still in it


    "What are you doing?" Ruan Qianyi sits on the sofa like a hostess, but Lu chenxiu is not there.


    "Miss Ruan, I usually do such things." Aunt Liu hurried over and took the box from Yu mu''en''s hand. "I''ll come, I''ll come."


    Ruan Qianyi sneered and looked at his nails leisurely and leisurely. His tone was frivolous: "Aunt Liu, you may have forgotten my identity."


    Aunt Liu laughed awkwardly and said, "Miss Ruan, miss mu''en hasn''t done these things in ordinary days. Don''t you think anyone who sends this box will give it away? Since I''m paid, I have to do my part of the work..."


    Ruan Qianyi''s smile solidified instantly. She put down her hand and looked at Aunt Liu sharply, but she didn''t say a word.


    Ruan Qianyi knows that Aunt Liu grew up looking at Lu chenxiu. She has a lot of weight in Lu chenxiu''s heart. It''s not easy to offend her unless she has to.


    Yu Mu en didn''t listen to what they were saying at all. He only knew that his bag was missing. Fortunately, his mobile phone was still in his hand.


    She immediately called the Charter, but it was impossible to get through there.


    "Yu muen, you don''t need to send the box, but since you call Lu chenxiu seven uncle, then naturally you should respect me." Ruan Qianyi saw Aunt Liu go upstairs, and then he thought of a way to deal with her.


    Yu Mu en came back to his mind, "what?"


    "Turn on the TV." Ruan Qianyi said.


    Yu Mu en looked around and found that the TV remote control was on the coffee table in front of her. It was just a matter of reaching out. She did it on purpose.


    "The remote control is right in front of you. Why do you want me to drive it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Ruan Qianyi didn''t expect that she would say that. In addition, she met Yu mu''en twice this time. She looks like she is clever and easy to provoke. She didn''t expect that she would reply.


    "Do you open it or not?" Ruan Qianyi raises her chin. She has been favored and protected by her two brothers since she was a child. She has never been bullied or afraid of anyone, let alone this little girl.


    Yu Mu en twisted her eyebrows. She could hear the sense of threat from Ruan Qian Yi''s tone. This is clearly the place where she has been living. Why did the strange woman come to her all of a sudden and yell at her? Why?


    Yu mu''en just stood there and didn''t move.


    he deliberately deadlocked with her.


    "You''re not going to open it like this?" Ruan Qianyi stood up from the sofa, "I really don''t know how Chen Xiu taught you such an ignorant child. Since he can''t teach, I''ll teach for him!"


    Her aura gradually approached and came to Yu mu''en step by step.


    Yu Mu en was afraid, but she didn''t want to shrink back. She didn''t want to treat Ruan Qian Yi as an enemy, but she didn''t want to have any contact with her, but Ruan Qian Yi couldn''t get by with her.


    "First of all, you have no right to look at me like that." Ruan Qianyi has always been the star, she can''t see Yu Mu en that kind of aggressive eyes, will make her very angry.


    "Secondly, although I don''t know the reason why Lu chenxiu adopted you, every step he took was well planned. Even I might be just a part of his plan." Ruan Qianyi had a disdainful smile on his mouth, his hands around his chest, and he looked at Yu mu''en with his face raised. "However, I grew up with him when I was young. I have love with him."


    "Then you are different." Ruan Qianyi looks at Yu muen like a joke, "have you ever thought about why he adopted you?"


    "Have you ever thought about what role you are playing in his plan?"


    Yu mu''en gritted her teeth. She didn''t believe what the woman said!


    She is clearly stirring up dissension!


    "I don''t want to listen to you!"


    Ruan Qianyi saw the point in her heart and was a little proud. Yu mu''en was just a little rabbit in her eyes. Even if her eyes were aggressive, they were just empty and vulnerable.


    A child, what to fight with her!


    "If you don''t listen to me, you can ask him when he comes back." Ruan Qianyi''s face was more and more proud. She stretched out her index finger and stabbed Yu muen''s shoulder.


    "There are some people you shouldn''t dream of." Her eyes overflow fierce, "never want to fight with me!"


    "Don''t touch me!" Yu Mu en instinctive low shout, the shoulder is stabbed by her very painful, frowning to avoid.


    "Oh! He''s very temperamental. Lu chenxiu really dotes on you. I don''t know what''s high and what''s good about you? " Ruan Qianyi waited for her and just wanted to reach out and hit her.


    "Miss Ruan, I''ve left your luggage in your room. You must be tired after a long journey. Would you like to have a rest first?" Aunt Liu is calm on the surface, but she is very afraid in her heart. She is afraid that Ruan Qianyi will really slap her hand down. What should she do.


    Ruan Qianyi eyes disdain of a turn, take back the hand, deliberately lengthen the voice, "is tired, there is a person too difficult to teach."


    Then she did a leisurely stretch and went upstairs.


    Yu mu''en looks at her back as if she is the master here. Every step she takes is swearing sovereignty. Ruan Qian Yi shows her this on purpose!


    But Ruan Qianyi just went up, went to the stairs with an unhappy face, "Aunt Liu, where did you put my suitcase? Why isn''t Chen Xiu in the room? "


    "The first room on the south corner, which is big, well ventilated and sunny, is the best room in the family." Aunt Liu is not in a hurry to reply, "Miss Ruan is a guest, naturally she wants to stay the best."


    Ruan Qianyi''s face instantly pulled down. She never felt that she was a guest. She was the future hostess here!


    "Is Miss Ruan dissatisfied with that room? But there is no other room to live in... " Aunt Liu pretended to be difficult and thought again, "or I''ll ask the young master to book you a better hotel?"


    "No!" Ruan Qian Yi ate shriveled, air rushed back to the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Lu''s office.


    "Young master, tomorrow Bai Qihua will hold a press conference. It''s his exclusive interview, live broadcast all over the country." Housekeeper Liu put a schedule of Bai Qihua on the table, "and it''s still the golden time when the news network has just ended."


    Lu chenxiu put down his work and took it up to have a look.


    "Young master, we have missed several times before. This is a golden opportunity. You --"


    "well, I know." Lu chenxiu put down his schedule and continued to work.


    "Young master Sooner or later, you will take this step... " Housekeeper Liu can''t help it. In the past two months, Bai Qihua''s image as a good man has become more and more perfect, and his philanthropy has become more and more popular. He has traveled all over the major campuses to make speeches, and several opportunities have been blocked by Lu chenxiu.


    Now, this opportunity is really available


    Lu chenxiu''s hand suddenly stopped, his fingers holding the pen were white, and his forehead was gradually blue, reflecting his forbearance at the moment.


    He didn''t know that this was a hard chance, and he didn''t know that he would take this step anyway, but


    Lu chenxiu put down his pen, leaned back tight and closed his eyes. After so long ideological struggle, he couldn''t get down this cruel heart.


    "No matter how difficult it is, it''s not in vain. You''ve been planning since you were a child." Gu Jingqian didn''t know when he came in. Once he changed his old playful face, he looked a little heavy.


    As soon as Lu chenxiu heard the voice, he knew it was Gu Jingqian. He didn''t say anything and didn''t open his eyes.


    "I''ve heard about Bai Qihua''s live interview." Gu Jingqian sat on the sofa opposite Lu chenxiu.


    "Please persuade young master Jing Qian. I''ll wait at the door." Liu housekeeper see Gu Jingqian have something to say with Lu chenxiu, discerning out of the office door.


    Gu Jingqian is also in a bad mood. Although his relationship with Yu muen is not as good as Lu chenxiu''s, at least he has watched her grow up, from a Barbie doll that is not as good as her waist to now.


    Over the years, Yu mu''en has never been absent from every birthday, and he protects her and dotes on her like Lu chenxiu.


    "Lu chenxiu, I really want to ask you a question." Gu Jingqian suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lu chenxiu nodded slightly, "well."


    "When you adopted her, you knew you were going to push her out. Why did you hold her in your hands for so many years?"


    This problem was like an arrow suddenly darting out of the darkness, which broke through Lu chenxiu''s defense line in the bottom of his heart!


    He had thought about this problem for countless times. At the beginning, he deceived himself with various reasons and spoiled Yu mu''en on the top of his heart in order to experience the painful pleasure of the enemy family at the moment of successful revenge.


    But later, slowly, he really recognized his heart.


    He wanted to spoil her just because he wanted to, and there was no other reason.


    "There''s no point in saying anything now." Gu Jingqian sighed.


    "Go on with every step you should take. After this, I''ll keep watch for her for you." He stood up and went to Lu chenxiu''s desk. He knew how difficult Lu chenxiu was now, but he really didn''t want to see Lu chenxiu forget the hardships he had suffered for so many years because of a girl.


    Except for Yu mu''en, anyone who has a relationship with Lu chenxiu knows how hard his life is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    It''s almost twelve in the morning.


    Lu chenxiu stayed in the company for a long time before he came home. When he entered the house, he only saw Ruan Qianyi waiting for him at the dining table. There was no figure of Yu muen.


    "Where''s Mu en?" Instead of looking at Ruan Qianyi, he asked Aunt Liu, who was busy.


    Once upon a time, only Lu chenxiu and Yu muen ate, and they were not picky about food. Aunt Liu loved to eat whatever she did, but now Ruan Qianyi came and was picky about ordering. Aunt Liu was so busy that she almost forgot that Yu muen didn''t come down.


    "Young master, the young lady is in the room. I don''t know whether she has dinner or not. Miss Ruan says she wants to have a snack. I''m almost done. Shall I call her?"


    Lu chenxiu put his hand down and said, "I''ll go up and have a look."


    "Lu chenxiu!" Ruan Qianyi angrily called him, "I''m still here!"


    "Ruan Qianyi, did you say something to her?" Lu chenxiu is stopped by her, impatient turn head, tone some scold.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could mu''en be alone upstairs without saying a word.


    Ruan Qian Yi Zheng for a while, "you unexpectedly because she and I lose temper?"


    "Children have to be well educated, or they will lose our face if they learn badly in the future." Ruan Qianyi has never seen Lu chenxiu lose his temper with him. This is the first time!


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes became sharp. Sure enough, what the woman said stimulated Mu en.


    "What did you tell her?"


    Seeing his nervous appearance, Ruan Qianyi suddenly began to laugh, "I just asked her to ask you why you adopted her."


    "I didn''t say anything else." She curled her lips to show her innocence.


    With these words, Lu chenxiu''s anger was instantly ignited. He looked at Ruan Qianyi with his cold black eyes. If he didn''t need her Ruan family identity, he would definitely go and kill her.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Is that what makes you unhappy? " Ruan Qianyi has been pampered since he was a child. He never considers other people''s feelings when he speaks.


    "Don''t make a fuss. What do you care about with a child?" Lu chenxiu held back his eyes.


    He no longer looked at her, went upstairs, went to the door of Yu muen''s bedroom, and naturally unscrewed the door lock without thinking much.


    As soon as she went in, she found that she had just taken a bath and came out wrapped in a bath towel. Her delicate and white skin still had a little water drop, and there were charming gullies under her beautiful clavicle.


    Seeing Lu chenxiu, Yu mu''en blushed immediately. She pursed her lips and immediately picked up her pajamas from the bed and went back to the bathroom.


    Lu chenxiu froze for a moment. He had tried his best not to think about the picture just now, but the more so, the more lingering the picture was.


    "Uncle seven, you are back at last." Yu mu''en dressed up and went to him. If she used to, she would jump up and hold him, but now his girlfriend is downstairs, she can''t.


    "Well, if you''re hungry, go down and have something to eat." Lu Chen Xiugang wants to hold Yu muen''s hand, but she avoids it.


    "Seventh uncle, I..." Yu Mu en put his hands behind him, crossed his hands and stirred them constantly.


    She stayed in this room for a long time. Ruan Qianyi''s words played back in her mind again and again, like a radio that can''t be turned off.


    "Well?" Lu chenxiu vaguely aware of a bad feeling, his eyes suddenly gushed a trace of pain, he guessed what Yu Mu en wanted to ask.


    "Seventh uncle, why did you adopt me at the beginning?" As soon as Yu mu''en opened his mouth, his eyes were red and he almost couldn''t hold back his tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    In fact, she dare to ask, 99% is that Lu chenxiu adopted her, and there is no reason for chaos, but there is still one% uncertainty, let her feel afraid.


    For Yu mu''en, what''s the reason for Lu chenxiu''s adoption? What''s the value of a child without parents?


    Lu chenxiu''s dark eyes suddenly escaped, and the whole room was full of depression and darkness.


    "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?" Lu chenxiu pretended to be unresponsive, just a common chatting tone.


    "Nothing. I just want to ask." Yu Mu en is so nervous that every hair is trembling. She looks forward to Lu Chen Xiu''s reply, but she doesn''t dare to relax completely.


    "Silly girl, don''t listen to the mess Ruan Qianyi instilled in you in the future." Lu chenxiu''s heart seemed to be pinched by someone. As soon as he opened his mouth, it was very painful, but he still had to pretend to be light and indifferent.


    Yu mu''en was slightly relieved. As soon as she heard Ruan Qian Yi''s three words, she immediately remembered the scene that she deliberately embarrassed herself. With a frown, she looked at Lu Chen Xiu with big eyes and said, "seventh uncle, will she live here all the time?"


    Lu chenxiu fondled her head, "since you don''t like her, you won''t let her live here."


    "She''s your girlfriend It''s not good for you to treat her like this for me... "


    "I''ll see her off now." Lu chenxiu can''t bear to look at Yu muen''s aggrieved face.


    Just one night today, anyway, he wants to make Yu mu''en unhappy.


    On the last night, he wanted to be alone with her.


    Lu chenxiu went downstairs, grabbed Ruan Qianyi''s arm and went out.


    "Hey! Lu chenxiu! Where are you taking me? " Ruan Qianyi didn''t respond to what happened. She was confused. She didn''t feel angry when she saw Lu chenxiu''s expression. What''s the matter!


    "You hurt me! You -- "before he finished, Lu chenxiu threw her into the co pilot''s position and got on the car.


    "I have so many houses, you can choose." Lu chenxiu motioned housekeeper Liu to bring a real estate catalogue with pictures and addresses.


    Ruan Qianyi realized that he wanted to send himself out, "I live here, I''m not going anywhere!"


    "Lu chenxiu, I''m your girlfriend. Is that right for me?"


    "You''re a little kid -"


    Lu chenxiu suddenly came over from the driver''s seat, supported by his left hand, and almost pressed on her.


    "You know me. Can you be sensible?" Lu chenxiu was already angry, but he could not show it.


    Ruan Qianyi was startled by his sudden action. She was dazzled by his charming noble breath, and even didn''t think about it. She said, "then kiss me."


    Lu chenxiu''s left hand on the back of her head burst out a blue vein. His eyes gradually moved to Ruan Qianyi''s lips, and then he bit them down.


    Ruan Qianyi liked his rudeness. He just wanted to put his arm around his neck, but he opened it.


    "Well, you choose a place to live first, and I''ll accompany you when I''m done these days." Lu chenxiu started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and didn''t give Ruan Qianyi the chance to repent.


    "Oh, no, my suitcase is still on it!" Ruan Qianyi was frightened by Lu chenxiu''s driving skills and immediately reacted.


    "Someone will send it to you."


    "No, I''ll buy it again." Ruan Qianyi chose a house with a favorite decoration style.


    Lu chenxiu was speechless all the way. When he sent her to the place, he didn''t even get down to the ground, so he came back.


    For now, it''s a luxury to be alone with Yu mu''en for another second.


    The sky began to rain gradually. Yu Mu en was lying in bed playing with her mobile phone. Suddenly there was a flash of lightning. Her hand shook and her mobile phone almost fell to the ground. She quickly climbed down from the bed to pull the curtain.


    Long time no thunder and lightning, she went down from upstairs to wait for Lu chenxiu, just saw him into the porch.


    "Seventh uncle, there was lightning just now. It''s outside the window. It''s near..." Yu Mu enjiao went down the stairs, humming, "super scary..."


    Lu chenxiu picked her up and said, "OK, I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    Yu Mu en surprised looking at him, she just foreshadowed, did not say the real purpose, "really?"


    "Of course." Lu chenxiu shaved her little nose and carried her back to the bedroom.


    "Muen, when it''s thunder and lightning in the future, you should learn to overcome this fear. I''m not around you every day. Do you hear me?" Lu chenxiu has been exhausted these days, but he is not willing to close his eyes.


    Because of this closure, everything in the past will be reduced to ashes, and all happiness and beauty will come to nothing.


    Yu Mu en got into Lu Chen Xiu''s arms and his mouth was full of laughter. "I really want to be with Uncle Qi all my life. This is my biggest wish."


    Lu chenxiu put his arms around her tightly, and his voice was low and dumb: "well, it''s also my wish."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    His eyes moved away from Yu mu''en''s closed face. Through the gap of the curtain, he looked out of the window at the rainy night, vague and lonely.


    "Muen, I''ll take you to a place tomorrow." Light words some empty floating, but the heart is like standing on the battlefield full of blood.


    This kind of feeling is like gouging out your heart with your own hands, and then falling to the ground, bloody, violent pain, only numbness.


    Finally, he said


    Yu Mu en nodded her head to show that she knew that she always had a sense of security in Lu Chen Xiu''s arms. She greedily absorbed Lu Chen Xiu''s comfortable breath and gradually fell asleep.


    When he woke up the next day, Lu chenxiu was no longer in bed.


    -


    Lu chenxiu''s office.


    Lu chenxiu takes the sealed bag from housekeeper Liu, which contains the paternity test of Bai Qihua and Yu muen, as well as the information of Yu muen''s biological mother.


    "All the information has been made into an electronic version. This is a spare USB flash disk, and the other one has been taken to the scene." Housekeeper Liu took out the USB flash drive, inserted it into the computer and showed it to Lu chenxiu.


    "Well."


    Lu chenxiu never gave up his plan, not even an idea.


    The root of his pain is that Yu mu''en will be hurt, and later, she will hate him.


    As time goes by, it is still half an hour before the interview begins.


    Lu chenxiu stood up from the sofa and straightened his sleeves. His eyes were full of firmness. Now that he was going to the battlefield, he had planned for such a long time that he could never lose.


    "Pick up Yu mu''en and send him directly."


    "Yes, young master." Housekeeper Liu looked at the young master''s success, and could not hide his excitement.


    Housekeeper Liu sent someone to pick up Yu mu''en at home, and then rushed to the interview site.


    Lu chenxiu''s car stopped at the side of the road. He didn''t plan to go down, so he sat quietly.


    Close your eyes and wait for the news.


    Yu Mu en was sent to the scene. She looked at some reporters who came in one after another. She was afraid. She had never seen such a situation.


    Just wanted to ask the driver who sent her in, but in a flash, the driver disappeared.


    Yu Mu en looked around and found that Lu chenxiu was not there. He was a little angry and tried his best. I didn''t know what she was doing in such a place!


    She turned around and just wanted to leave, but she was squeezed back. Someone scolded impatiently, "what are you squeezing? Everyone comes in with difficulty, and you sit down honestly!"


    Yu Mu en is a little embarrassed. She looks at the yearning of so many people behind her. She is really embarrassed to go out.


    Helpless, had to find a seat.


    "Thank you for coming." The lights on the stage gradually become bright, and the large screen behind shows the video photos of Bai Qihua''s supporting education and doing charity work. "Don''t make yourself at home today. If you want to ask any questions, just ask them. There''s still one minute left for live broadcast. Let''s welcome Mr. Bai Qihua and his family!"


    Originally, Yu mu''en was still restless, but when she saw Bai Qihua, she immediately became interested. She only saw him on TV and magazines, but she had never seen a real person.


    The reporters all over the audience rushed to pick up the cameras, and there were several vertical cameras on the side of the stage. Yu Mu en could not help but raise his smiling face and probe his head, looking curious.


    National live broadcast begins.


    All the reporters can''t wait to ask questions. Bai Qihua looks at them kindly with a smile on his face and orders a person casually.


    "Excuse me." His speaking speed is very slow, giving people a kind and comfortable feeling.


    "Mr. Bai, is it difficult for you to maintain the image of a perfect man for so many years?"


    Bai Qihua thought for a moment and replied, "I don''t think I''m a perfect man yet. Thank you for your praise of Bai. I''d like to clarify that Bai has never deliberately maintained this title. I just do what I can for those poor children."


    "It''s said that you always keep the original intention towards your family. Even if you are outside, you don''t touch your body. As a man, how do you do it?"


    "As a big man, I naturally want to protect and love my wife. I love my wife very much. If she didn''t support me silently behind my back, I would not be who I am now."


    Everyone under the stage went to listen to him with respect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    It''s just that just after his words, everyone no longer looks at him, but at the big screen behind him.


    Suddenly, a reporter stood up and pointed at Bai Qihua and cried, "liar!"


    Bai Qihua stops talking. He has already noticed something wrong. He suddenly turns back and finds that the video on the big screen has been changed!


    In the video, there are photos of Bai Qihua stepping on children''s hands. He is eating luxurious Bento in the car, while the children in the mountain area are boiling cabbage water on the cold ground. 90% of his foundation''s money is put into his pocket.


    "Don''t turn it off yet!" Bai Qihua scolded the assistant in a low voice. He was flustered. For the first time in many years, he was so afraid.


    "Off I can''t turn it off! " The assistant was sweating, "the system is hacked!"


    "What! Useless beast! Won''t you unplug the power? " Bai Qihua pointed to his nose, and his voice almost came out of the microphone.


    The man panicked and turned to work.


    "Bai Qihua! Are those photos real? We all need a reasonable explanation from you! "


    "Yes! Give the public an explanation


    In the face of all the reporters under the stage, Bai Qihua''s cold sweat penetrated his clothes. He pretended that he didn''t know anything about it. "Everyone, please listen to me!"


    "Our system has been hacked. Some people want to hurt me. The photos in this video are all fake! It''s all made on purpose! "


    Yu mu''en was so excited when she saw the people around her, but she didn''t respond. Lu Chen Xiu had already told her that people can never look at the surface, so she was not surprised.


    She sat quietly, just like watching a play. It was fun.


    The picture on the big screen suddenly disappeared, a blank, the audience stopped shouting, eyes staring at the big screen, for fear of missing something.


    All of a sudden!


    A photo of Bai Qihua and Yu''s family! And a paternity test!


    The whole audience was in an uproar, all shocked to see everything on the stage.


    Yu mu''en looked at the parent-child identification certificate on the screen, and unconsciously stood up, his small hand quietly clenched.


    Why is her name written on it?


    Yu mu''en stares at the big screen. She insists on her numb nerves and tries to find out some information to prove that it''s not her. She forces herself not to believe it.


    The light of the whole hall suddenly turns into darkness, and a bunch of dazzling light mercilessly shines on Yu mu''en''s face.


    It''s too cold to breathe.


    Everyone looked at her. The whole hall was suddenly silent. Yu mu''en only heard his own heartbeat. It was like a huge hammer with thorns hitting on his chest. The blood splashed out was like thousands of ants climbing along every cell of her. The pain of bone erosion is that life is better than death.


    Yu Mu en holds her eyes strongly and doesn''t let herself shed a tear. Then she runs out of the crowd crazily. She just wants to escape as soon as possible.


    Outside the hall, housekeeper Liu quietly turned off the TV in the car, with thousands of feelings in his heart.


    "Let''s go." Liu housekeeper sat on the co pilot, did not dare to look at Lu chenxiu, said directly to the driver.


    The car drove past the front door of the conference hall, but Yu mu''en''s figure suddenly rushed out from inside! The car braked hard and hit her!


    Yu Mu en numbly got up from the ground, she saw the license plate, this is Lu Chen Xiu''s car!


    "Seventh uncle Uncle seven Yu mu''en rushed over and patted Lu Chen Xiu''s car window like crazy!


    She looked at the crowd behind her in fear, fear, panic!


    Tears instantly swept the whole face, like an unstoppable dam, she didn''t believe what just happened, she didn''t believe it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Reporters rush up, dizzy flash has been flashing on Yu Mu en''s body, for Yu Mu en, this is not only a light, but also a sharp blade!


    Lu chenxiu was sitting in the car. His indifferent and distant eyes fell on the pale face through the window.


    That''s the person he has been doting on for nine years


    That''s it


    Pushed to the abyss by himself


    "Uncle seven! Seventh uncle Please Let me in, ok... "


    "Please..." Yu mu''en cried and begged. She beat the car window with all her strength. She hoped that her seventh uncle would open the door next second


    How she hopes her seventh uncle can save her


    Seeing that group of reporters tugging at Yu mu''en and trying to shoot her face, Lu chenxiu''s expression was still cold and emotionless.


    This is the road he has chosen and he must not regret it.


    "Seventh uncle Why? Why Yu Mu en understood the indifference in Lu Chen Xiu''s eyes. She stopped beating and her heart stopped suddenly.


    The despair and confusion in her eyes were reflected in Lu chenxiu''s eyes, but he still didn''t respond.


    Lu chenxiu takes back his eyes indifferently and coldly, and the car starts to run gradually.


    "No..." Yu mu''en dragged his numb body to keep up, "seventh uncle No... "


    The faster the car drove, Yu mu''en stumbled and fell to the ground!


    "No - no -!" She looked at Lu chenxiu''s car as it went farther and farther, and the almost roaring voice suddenly cut across the sky.


    This voice mercilessly pierced Lu chenxiu''s heart! There was a sudden smell in the throat.


    A cold tear slipped down the corner of my eye.


    Gently raise your hand and wipe it.


    Zhang Jia.


    My mother was bored sitting on the sofa, tired of watching TV shopping, and casually changed the channel.


    "Is Bai Qihua a perfect man or a liar? Is it a philanthropist or a wolf in sheep''s clothing? Lu chenxiu, the most mysterious figure in Lu''s group, put the evidence on the table one by one, and satellite TV broadcast it live for you. Bai Qihua''s illegitimate daughter suddenly appeared on the scene. Let''s see what she looks like. "


    On TV, the reporter''s expression is like getting a big secret, nonstop to each TV station live.


    Zhang''s mother doesn''t like to watch these, and she changes channels.


    However, even changed several gears, all are talking about this matter.


    "Mom, look at all these things, they are boring?" Yu mu''en''s bag was left in his car yesterday. He called Yu mu''en but no one answered. He was going to send it to her home directly.


    Just about to go out, she was stopped by Zhang ma.


    "Ah, wait a minute --" Zhang''s mother looked at the TV in surprise.


    "Why? I have something else to do


    "Xiao Cheng, look, is that your classmate Yu muen on TV?" Zhang Ma pointed to the TV, even the tone has increased several times.


    "Mom, you''ve only seen people a few times, where can you recognize them?" as soon as the Charter came, the smile solidified.


    Yu Mu en helplessly shrinks on the ground and is surrounded by a group of people. The pale and bloodless face is helpless to avoid the camera.


    There was a fierce look in his eyes, and he immediately turned and ran out.


    "Are you going to save the beauty? Take me with you Zhang Ma put down the melon seeds in her hands and got into the car with her slippers on.


    "Ma! Can you stop it? I''m not going to play He looked at his mother''s gossip face helplessly.


    "If you say one more word, the girl will be watched for a few more seconds. Don''t go away." Zhang''s mother tied up her seat belt. She didn''t mean to get off.


    I don''t care so much. I step on the gas and fly away.


    When he arrived at the scene, he found that there were more people on the scene than on TV, not only reporters, but also some people who joined in the fun.


    Bai Qihua didn''t know where to escape from, leaving Yu muen alone.


    Without saying a word, he got out of the car door and rushed into the crowd. He put his jacket on Yu mu''en''s body and put out his hand to cover her face, taking him away from the dangerous circle.


    He pulled her into the car. "I''ll get you out of here first."


    Yu mu''en''s numb and empty eyes didn''t know where she was looking. She nodded half ignorant and half understood. Her heart was like ashes, and there was no expression on her face.


    "Poor child..." Zhang Ma''s heart is soft and she is half dead.


    When they got home, Zhang Ma immediately ordered people to clean up a guest room and come out. Zhang Ma also wanted to accompany her in Yu mu''en''s room. Zhang Ma winked and dragged her out.


    In the room, Yu mu''en sat on the bed weakly, her messy hair hanging down on her cheek, her face expressionless.


    Despair to collapse, collapse to silence, silence to emptiness.


    Yu mu''en never thought about the reason why Lu chenxiu adopted her. When she knew the reason, it was the moment when he pushed her into the abyss.Why is her beloved seventh uncle so cruel to her


    They had lived together for so many years, and there were only happy and beautiful pictures in their memories. She never doubted him, but now she came to such an end.


    All the people sneer at her pointing at her and call her the illegitimate daughter of a liar. Yu mu''en can not care about the abuse and accusation. She only cares about why Lu chenxiu treats her like this.


    Yu mu''en suddenly saw a fruit knife on the table. She had no idea. Her nerves were numb and could not rotate.


    She picked up the fruit knife and walked slowly to the bathroom.


    She turned on the rain spray, the cold water like thousands of needles straight in her body, she cut the sharp blade in her wrist, blood with the water down.


    The sudden pain made her realize that she was still alive.


    But from now on, she chose to die.


    "Mom, will something happen to her now?" He stood outside the door, worried.


    "Let her be quiet and see later." Although Zhang Ma was also worried, she felt that she should give the child some space of her own now.


    "I seem to have heard that Lu chenxiu is the seventh uncle of the child?" Zhang Ma asked, remembering that Lu chenxiu had given all the evidence on TV just now.


    "Yes That''s why I''m worried about her. Yu mu''en seems to be very dependent on her seventh uncle. "


    "It''s such a deep city. What a good child is tortured like this. I don''t know if there will be a home in the future." Zhang Ma shook her head and sighed several times.


    I suddenly thought of something, "Mom, if I don''t tell you, I have something else to do!" Then he ran into his room and locked the door.


    He took out his cell phone and called a person, anxiously waiting to be answered.


    It''s through.


    "Chuxi, something happened to Yu muen!" The other end of the telephone is very noisy, Chuxi can''t hear clearly, "what do you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    "Where are you? Come to my house as soon as you can. Something happened to Yu muen! " Zhang Cheng wanted to shout out his voice, but he was afraid that Yu mu''en would hear it.


    "What? I can''t hear you. Let''s talk about it later. " Chuxi''s noise was mingled with the sound of broken wine bottles and the cry of people.


    Only then did he realize that Chuxi was fighting again.


    "Chuxi! Can you be more reliable? Can''t you hear what I said about Yu mu''en? " I''m in a hurry.


    "Damn it! How dare you kick me Chu Xi hung up while swearing.


    The mobile phone smashed on the wall!


    I like Yu muen! But now something happened, where is he!


    She knows all day long that eating, drinking, making trouble and fighting are not good enough for her!


    He was impatient and paced back and forth in the room. He always felt that it was inappropriate for Fang Yu mu''en to be alone in the room.


    He stopped, suddenly came to the idea, in addition to his own room door, gently walked to the door of Yu Mu en, quietly listening, see if there is any movement.


    After listening for a long time, he didn''t hear anything until his neck was sore.


    "Yu muen, are you ok?" After much hesitation, he finally decided to knock on the door.


    There was no answer, no sound.


    "Yu Mu en?" I put my hand on the doorknob, waiting for the response from the people inside.


    He turned the handle carefully, but it didn''t open.


    The constitution was stunned for a moment, and turned several times with great strength, only to find that the door of the room was locked by her.


    "Yu Mu en!" He knew it! If you leave her alone like this, something will happen!


    "Ma --!"


    Zhang''s mother was startled. She knew that something must have happened when she saw the constitution! Somebody, bring me the spare key! "


    "PATA --!" The door was opened and the room was empty.


    I only heard the sound of the water spraying in the bathroom falling to the ground. The Constitution and Zhang''s mother looked at each other, and the constitution suddenly blushed, "so she''s taking a bath..."


    "Silly boy!" Zhang''s mother poked his head, and her expression suddenly became tense. "I''ll go in and have a look. You wait here."


    After that, Zhang''s mother went into the bathroom.


    "Child?" She went in and found that the transparent glass in the shower was covered by fog and could not see clearly inside.


    However, from the gap between the glass door and the ground, red liquid gradually exudes, shocking.


    "My God! Call an ambulance Zhang Ma Yu Mu en was lying on the ground, her wrists were soaked in water, her long black hair cluttered to her cheek, her face was pale, and her whole body was wet through.


    She was dyed with red blood and water into a bright cinnabar.


    "My God, my God! Quick -- "Zhang''s mother collapsed a little. She held the washing table beside her and was likely to fall down the next second.


    He had never seen such a scene before. His instinctive reaction was to pick up Yu mu''en and drive her to the hospital.


    He''s used to mixing up with Chuxi on weekdays, and he''s also very reckless to drive.


    Zhang Ma didn''t follow her. She was lying on the sofa with nothing in her heart. She couldn''t get up or down. It was very uncomfortable.


    When she saw Yu mu''en before, she thought she was cute and lovable. She had never had a daughter. Before, she liked Yu mu''en very much.


    But I didn''t expect that the child was so ignorant that he wanted to die in her home


    If it really kills people, the feng shui of the house will be changed. Xiao Cheng''s father''s company is not very stable, but we must not break the Feng Shui at this point


    Hospitals.


    Seeing that he was going to the hospital immediately, he was already sweating. Regardless of the situation, he stopped the car at the gate.


    "Doctor! Doctor --! " Looking at the girl lying in the car, he always felt that she was not breathing.


    The more to this time, the more he dare not touch her, can only anxiously shout at the door.


    From inside, several nurses rushed out, pushed a car and pushed Yu Mu en into the operating room.


    He never did this kind of work and had no experience. It took him a long time.


    "Who are Yu mu''en''s family members?"


    "Is Yu mu''en''s family here?"


    "I am!" When the regulations returned to the waiting area of the family members in the operating room, they happened to hear someone shouting, so they pushed the crowd forward.


    "Why don''t you just stay here and run around? All the medical staff are looking for you. " The doctor glared at him and said, "sign a notice of critical illness."


    There was some embarrassment in the regulations. For a moment, he didn''t respond to the meaning of the notice of critical illness, "she She died - "


    " doctor, sick What is the meaning of critical illness? " For the understanding of the articles of association, Yu mu''en is dying, so his family needs to sign. His chest is covered with a layer of things, and he feels suffocated."The critical illness notice means that the patient is in a serious condition and may die at any time, but it does not mean that he will die."


    "Sign it now." The doctor was impatient.


    The Charter looked at the list, which indicated that the family members should sign it, but where is Yu Mu en''s family member


    "What''s the ink?" The doctor pointed where he needed to sign, "do you want to continue the treatment?"


    "I I''m just her classmate. Her family doesn''t want her anymore... " In the final analysis, he is only 18 or 19 years old. How can he understand these things.


    "What do you mean the family don''t want her? Hurry to call her family over, the child committed suicide, how did the family have no reaction? Hold on - time - one more second, the patient will be further away from death! " The doctor was too lazy to talk to him again. He took the critical illness notice out of the Charter and turned to the operating room.


    The constitution stood in the same place, he really did not know what to do, their friend a, he could not ignore her.


    Not to mention that Yu mu''en''s seventh uncle didn''t want her, even if he wanted her, he didn''t have Lu chenxiu''s mobile phone number Lu chenxiu has always been very mysterious in this city, which is not what he said he could find.


    "Yu Mu en? Isn''t that Bai Qihua''s illegitimate daughter in the live broadcast just now? Did you commit suicide? " Sitting next to an old aunt suddenly looked at the Charter, still holding a mobile phone to read the follow-up report.


    "What a poor child! Her real father is a real killer!"


    The Charter didn''t want to hear them say something useless, but this sentence gave him hope. The Charter then thought, since Yu muen is Bai Qihua''s daughter, why don''t you ask Bai Qihua to sign it?


    The articles of association can''t wait to find out Bai Qihua''s information about recruiting volunteers, which has the contact number of their company.


    He stood rigidly waiting for the end of the phone to connect, it seems that as long as the phone is connected, Yu Mu en can be safe.


    It''s just that I can''t get through.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    "Please get to know Yu mu''en''s good friends and find her family members as soon as possible to sign a notice of critical illness. In addition, the patient is in urgent need of type a blood, and the blood bank is in urgent need. Please --" before the big horn in the notification room has finished shouting, there is a harsh sound, then it is turned off and there is no sound.


    The doctor looked at the man holding the microphone in his hand and pulled it off. He swallowed nervously.


    "Gu Shao What''s your name The man in front of us is one of the biggest shareholders of the hospital, and another is Lu.


    Gu Jingqian raised his eyes and gently released the microphone. His tone was frivolous: "yes, you know me."


    "There''s only one reason why I''m here. No matter what method you use, you have to rescue this patient from the gate of hell." Gu Jingqian stood up straight and put his hands in his pocket.


    "Which patient are you talking about?" Doctor wry smile, he is just an intern, where can provoke this kind of person.


    "Yu Mu en."


    "But her family hasn''t signed yet, and the blood bank is in urgent need, and she needs blood transfusion --"


    "come on, look at my face." Gu Jingqian pointed to his face and let him see.


    "Ah?" The intern looked confused.


    "Don''t you think my face is qualified to exempt her from signing?" Gu Jingqian felt that talking to him was laborious, "in addition, the blood bank emergency means that there is still blood, I want you to do everything possible to save her."


    "If she''s dead, you don''t want to get a foothold in this city."


    Interns with a wry smile nodded, this kind of thing he can not sit on the main, all have to ask the director.


    Gu Jingqian takes back his eyes and sits on a small bench in this small room with his legs cocked up.


    Expensive and clean suits don''t fit in here, but fortunately, the family members of patients outside can''t see them.


    He seems to be very leisurely on the surface, but he is going to be angry in his heart. He has silently scolded Lu chenxiu for a million times. He said, "boy, do you like Yu muen?" Gu Jingqian knew that he had sent Yu mu''en to the hospital. He ran several red lights in a row and played overtaking. "I don''t want to die when I drive like that?"


    "How do you know? You came with me? You know Yu mu''en "as if you see hope," are you her family? Can you sign for her? "


    "What''s the blood bank emergency? Although I''m not type a blood, I have many friends, so I will have type a blood."


    Gu Jingqian funny looking at him, "OK, with me, she will be OK."


    After hearing this, he was relieved, "that''s good..."


    The mobile phone of the constitution rings suddenly. As soon as he sees it, he has not answered the phone for several times, all of which are made by Chu Xi.


    "Hello." I''m a little angry with him.


    "Someone was looking for something just now. I settled it. What do you want from me?"


    "There''s something wrong with Yu mu''en. He''s in the operating room now."


    The other end of the phone was suddenly silent. I thought the cell phone signal was bad. I fed it several times and finally hung up.


    "Usually this girl doesn''t have a circle of friends and doesn''t like to talk to strangers. I didn''t expect it would be different at this critical moment." Gu Jingqian has some feelings. He knows Yu mu''en''s character. How hard he has to work to make friends with her


    He stared at the Charter for a long time, "boy, you don''t like her, do you?"


    "I didn''t like her. It''s another person who likes her."


    "Oh?" Gu Jingqian is not in the mood to tease him, "forget it, Mu en is so beautiful. It''s normal to like her."


    He frowned and didn''t want to talk to him about things like, "I''m out."


    Only Gu Jingqian was left to sigh in this small room.


    An hour later, Yu muen was pushed out. Gu Jingqian looked at the little face from a distance. He couldn''t bear to come near. Lu chenxiu hurt her. He was an accomplice.


    Until Gu Jingqian watched Yu muen enter the ward, he left.


    Chuxi came running with sweat all over his head, just wiping his shoulders with Gu Jingqian. When they saw each other, they went their own way.


    Chu Xi ran to the door of the ward and stopped. He gasped, his brain was blank, and he didn''t dare to go in.


    He still hated Yu mu''en.


    What he hates is not that Yu mu''en didn''t save him. It''s not her fault.


    What he hated was that he had been lying in the hospital for so long, but she had never come to see him.


    After hesitation, Chuxi clenched his fists and took a sneak look at her. The pain in his heart was heavy enough to crush him.


    Zhang Cheng sends a text message to tell Chu Xi that the money is not enough, and he is embarrassed to ask for it from his family. He can''t let Yu mu''en live in a single ward, so he can only live in an ordinary three person ward.


    Chu Xi did not hesitate to transfer all his prize money to the constitution.


    He didn''t even need his legs for her at the beginning. What was the money.


    -


    three days later.


    Land house.


    Lu chenxiu locked himself in his room and sat on the sofa, motionless.Housekeeper Liu and Aunt Liu were so anxious that they almost ran into the door and went in. It''s been three days. Lu chenxiu hasn''t touched any water and hasn''t eaten a mouthful of rice.


    If it goes on like this, people will die.


    "Young master, just take a bite, even if you drink some water!" Aunt Liu, carrying water and food, yelled at the door, fearing that she would annoy him.


    Aunt Liu sighs and her eyes turn red. When she learns that Lu chenxiu''s adoption of Yu mu''en has been planned, she is distressed.


    Yu mu''en has been growing up, but now he has nothing. What should he do if he wanders on the street


    "Can''t the young master get the young lady back, and make a good noise, maybe it will be fine?" Aunt Liu muttered to housekeeper Liu.


    Liu housekeeper also very helpless, "do you think Miss will forgive young master?"


    "Even if she can forgive the young master, the young master can''t forgive himself..."


    These words entered Lu chenxiu''s ears through the door.


    His fingers gently lift, but do not know what they want to do, and powerless down.


    These days, he is on the verge of collapse every day. If he lets himself relax for a moment, he will fall into a cliff and fall to pieces.


    No one knows Yu mu''en''s character better than him. She looks clever, quiet and docile on the surface, but if she is stubborn, no one can be stubborn.


    So, if she believes that she has lived in a false lie for nine years, she will never look back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Today, Yu mu''en left the hospital and was brought back to Zhang''s home by the regulations.


    Yu mu''en''s face is still a little pale. She should have a meal these days. She has never made any noise. She can keep up with nutrition, but her face is still colorless.


    She entered the door, went to Zhang Ma, and without hesitation bowed deeply, full of sincerity.


    "I''m sorry, auntie." Yu Mu en''s mind was blank when she committed suicide. She thought a lot of things these days.


    The rest of her don''t understand, only want to understand a little, that is - Lu Chen Xiu really don''t want her.


    She really has nothing.


    But the more like that, the more she should live well, not commit suicide foolishly.


    Yu mu''en wants to live more beautiful and let Lu Chen Xiu know that even if she doesn''t have him in her life, she can also live well.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Ma raised her shoulder.


    "Auntie, you are a good person. You brought me back from hell, but I killed myself regardless of the place. I''m sorry..." Yu Mu en said here, innocent eyes gush out a drop of tears, moving.


    Zhang Ma''s heart suddenly softened, where to blame her suicide here.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. I''ll suffer as soon as you cry." Zhang''s mother is not a revengeful person. She was moved when she saw Yu mu''en crying.


    "It''s only a few days since you left school. You and Xiao Cheng are both in a university. You can live here these days and make this your home." Zhang Ma took her hand and sat down.


    "Auntie, I''m really sorry for the trouble..."


    "It''s no trouble for me. Xiaocheng is taking care of you these days. When you get to the University, you two have to walk more." Zhang Ma glanced at the regulations, "don''t make any more friends who are not in tune. Every time I watch him go out with those people, I''m very worried. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back this time."


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" I don''t like to hear these words, "it''s not as scary as you said. I''m not going out to fight!"


    "I tell you, when your father comes home in a few days, be careful that he will deal with you." Zhang Ma and the articles of association have a quarrel.


    Yu mu''en tried to make herself smile, and then lightly turned to go upstairs. Recalling the past, she was also like the constitution, relying on the love of her relatives, and never hesitated to say anything.


    Now it''s different. She''s really going to fight alone in the future.


    Yu Mu en entered the room and locked the door. The smile on his face gradually disappeared, and his eyes were as plain as water.


    It turns out that the feeling of heart like death is that you can cry and make a scene, but you choose to bury the sadness.


    -


    a few days later, the father of the articles of Association came back from a business trip abroad. It seemed that he had talked about a very big cooperation. The company, which had not improved, came back immediately, and the whole family was very happy.


    He also brought many gifts, even Yu mu''en.


    Yu Mu en accepted with a smile and politely said several thanks, but she knew in her heart that Zhang''s father probably misunderstood that she was his future daughter-in-law.


    "Xiao Cheng, school will start tomorrow. Let me take you there."


    Dinner time, Zhang said.


    "No, Dad. I''ll drive muen by myself. I need you to send me when I''m old. What a shame!" The constitution is full of reluctance.


    "You don''t count." Zhang''s mother looked at Zhang''s father with a smile and gave him a wink, "muen is the boss."


    Yu Mu en''s hand was stiff, and a clever breath appeared between his eyebrows and eyes. "I listen to my uncle and aunt."


    The regulations are not happy. He looks at Yu mu''en suspiciously. He always knows she is clever, but he still can''t help asking: "don''t you have a rebellious period?"


    Yu Mu en opened her big eyes and shook her head. She didn''t want to recall the past, "I don''t know, maybe I have."


    Zhang Ma secretly kicked the constitution under the table, which reflected that she said something wrong.


    "Well, you two should discuss what you need to pack up tonight, and your father and I will send you tomorrow." Zhang Ma put a piece of meat in the bowl and motioned him to stop talking with her eyes.


    Charter secretly looked at Yu Mu en''s face, see her no reaction, this just relaxed.


    "Son, your uncle and I are both from the past. The dormitory conditions of a university are not good. I think you and Xiao Cheng will come back to live on the rest day every week. I''ll make delicious food for you at home." Zhang Ma opened her mouth. The meaning is very obvious.


    "Auntie, I''ve been living in your house these days. I''m very sorry. I''ll repay you later." Yu Mu en put down her chopsticks in a solemn manner. She knew that if she continued to live, she would make the misunderstanding deeper.


    "Since I want to live alone in the future, I have to learn to get used to such days. I hope my uncles and aunts can believe that I can do it."


    He has known Yu mu''en for three years. Before, he only thought she didn''t like to talk, but now it seems that she just hid herself and didn''t show anything.


    These words are enough to make Zhang Ma and Zhang PA feel embarrassed to say anything more.Zhang Ma wants to say something more. Yu Mu en pretends not to see it and eats quietly.


    After dinner, the Constitution and Yu Mu en went upstairs, because they wanted to live in school, so Zhang Ma arranged the quilt for them in advance.


    This is the home of the constitution. He has everything and needs nothing.


    But Yu Mu en is different. She has nothing but a few clothes from Zhang''s father.


    "Muen, what else do you need?" Looking at the mess in my room, I had a headache.


    Yu Mu en squatted down to help him clean up the debris, either by hand animation, or game machine, while cleaning up said: "I don''t lack anything, I have been very satisfied."


    She has no relationship with the Charter, but she has lived in his home for so many days, and the food and drink are all from the Zhang family. Even if she lacks everything, she feels in her heart that she can live a normal life now, relying on the Zhang family.


    "Xiao Cheng, when school starts, can you help me find a part-time job? You know a lot of friends, unlike me, who have no social circle. " Yu mu''en keeps things in order one by one, which he wants to take to school.


    The Charter thought, "are you going to do a part-time job?"


    "Well." Yu mu''en squatted down and turned his back to him. His voice was a little stuffy. "I want to live anyway."


    Just as he was about to say something, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and looked at it. Suddenly, he felt uncomfortable and didn''t dare to make a sound. He went out to answer the phone.


    After a while, when he came back, his expression could not say whether he was happy or unhappy.


    "Yu muen, if you and There is no such thing between Chuxi and you. Will you be with him? " He sat next to Yu mu''en and looked at her.


    Yu Mu en was stunned. She subconsciously went to find the pain at the beginning, but no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t feel the pain in her heart.


    Yu Mu en wry smile, she unexpectedly forgot, own heart already numb, what also can''t feel.


    However, this is also good.


    "Why do you say this all of a sudden?" Yu mu''en pretended not to care, and his movements never stopped.


    "No Nothing. I just want to ask The Charter of the animation hand from her hands, slightly over the face, to clean up their own.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    The conditions of school dormitories are much better than 20 years ago. Although they are not as good as home, they are also very good.


    Only one of Yu mu''en''s three roommates came. The girl wore a small eye. Wen Wen quietly shrank in the corner and didn''t take the initiative to say hello to Yu mu''en.


    Zhang''s mother secretly stuffed Yu mu''en with three boxes of chocolates, which Zhang''s father brought back from abroad.


    "Muen, remember to give these three boxes of chocolates to your roommate, one for each. You are soft tempered. Don''t be bullied." Zhang Ma lies in her ear, the voice is small, only Yu Mu en can hear.


    Yu Mu en looked at the box of chocolates, and his heart beat violently. Although he didn''t feel the pain, he felt uncomfortable.


    Lu chenxiu often buys this brand of chocolate for her. She likes it very much.


    "Thank you, auntie. Does Xiao Cheng have one?" Yu Mu en asked, "he also has three roommates."


    Zhang Ma chuckled, "silly children, they are boys, where they need chocolate, boys have any contradictions, just fight."


    Yu Mu en was puzzled, but she didn''t ask again.


    "Come on, let''s go to Xiaocheng dormitory." Zhang''s father looked around the dormitory and sighed that the conditions are much better now than they were 20 years ago.


    Yu Mu en and they went to the dormitory of the constitution. The boys'' dormitory is more lively than the girls'' dormitory. Everyone just moved in, but it''s already very lively.


    Zhang''s father knocked on the door of the dormitory and called out, "Xiao Cheng."


    The door was opened, the original smiling face was stiff when I saw Yu mu''en coming.


    He stood at the door, holding on to the doorframe, wondering whether to let her in.


    "Xiao Cheng, let''s go in and have a look!" Zhang''s mother looked inside and said, "I''ve never been in the boys'' dormitory before. Your father has just been in the girls'' dormitory. I have to go into the boys'' dormitory too."


    Zhang Ma opened his arm expectantly and went directly into the door.


    In addition to the regulations, there are four people in the dormitory. They go to bed and get off the table. Everyone''s table is full of things, but only two people except the regulations are seen, and one person is missing.


    The things on that person''s desk are similar to the regulations, but the regulations are all made by Marvel animation heroes, while on that person''s desk, there are almost some cool car models.


    Yu Mu en''s eyes slightly skimmed, and did not think too much.


    "There will be a school opening ceremony in the hall at 7:30 tonight. It seems that there will be a lucky draw." The other two roommates took the initiative to talk, and their eyes were growing on Yu muen.


    "The opening ceremony of a university is always different from other schools, and the lucky draw has lasted for many years, which is very interesting." Zhang dad looked at the time, there are still some things to do, "well, you play, we two adults left."


    "Xiao Cheng, remember to invite my roommate to dinner." Zhang Ma mumbled in his ear before he left.


    "Oh, I know, I know! Let''s go


    Yu Mu en also followed to walk, she wants to return to oneself dormitory to pack up thing.


    When she arrived at the dormitory, the other two girls also came and seemed to be discussing something. As soon as Yu mu''en came in, they all looked at her.


    The scene was a little awkward.


    "It''s her. It''s her. She''s the illegitimate daughter of the great liar." The two newcomers suddenly took back their eyes and talked about her in front of Yu mu''en.


    Yu Mu en was stunned. She imagined many roommates talking about her, but they were all talking behind her back. Unexpectedly, she was talking directly in front of her at the beginning of school.


    Fortunately, she never cared about her identity, and it was not because she was Bai Qihua''s daughter that she collapsed to suicide.


    Yu Mu en went to his desk, took out the three boxes of chocolates from the drawer, went to the quiet girl, and handed them to her with a smile.


    "I hope we can get along well in the future." Then he gave the chocolate to everyone.


    "Thank you. My name is Wenjing. You can call me Xiaowen later." Wen Jing pushed her glasses, and then she stopped looking at Yu mu''en and lowered her head to do her own business.


    And the other two girls are not the same, one of them looks up arrogantly, disdains to look at the chocolate in her hand, and throws it back to Yu mu''en''s desk.


    "Yu muen, you may forget that the grudge between you and me can''t be solved by a box of chocolates."


    Yu mu''en looked at the chocolate thrown back, and his mouth turned up slightly.


    "Zeng Qi, I think it should be that you forgot about your face and almost disfigured before."


    So coincidentally, they were assigned to a dormitory, and they couldn''t escape from their enemies.


    "Yu Mu en! You are nothing now! Lu Qi Shao has abandoned you. Your father is still a street mouse. " Zeng Qi stares at Qin Ying. Qin Ying understands the meaning and puts the chocolate back on Yu mu''en''s desk.


    "Here''s the chocolate. I''m tired of this brand of chocolate." Qin Ying stands next to Zeng Qi. He is reluctant to give up in his eyes, but he says he is tired of eating."It''s going to be a long time. I''ll pay you back what you''ve made me suffer bit by bit." Zeng Qi couldn''t restrain her complacency. She didn''t want to be too happy when she saw that Yu mu''en had nothing.


    Yu Mu en didn''t want to say anything more to her. She sat down in her own place and began to tear down the chocolate.


    "Come on, let''s go to the hall." Zeng Qi pulls Qin Ying away.


    Wen Jing secretly took a look at Yu mu''en, and then quickly turned his head back.


    Yu Mu en''s face is expressionless to open the chocolate, and every time she opens it, she puts one in her mouth. The faster she opens it, the faster she puts it in her mouth. Even if the last one hasn''t been finished in her mouth, she won''t frown.


    Until her mouth was full of chocolate sauce and her hands were dirty, she inadvertently saw herself in the little mirror, her eyes turned red instantly.


    At this time, a paper towel suddenly appeared in front of her, and she looked up blankly.


    Wen Jing looked at her with concern, gave her the paper, and then went back to her seat in silence.


    Yu mu''en''s hand with the tissue trembled slightly. She suddenly felt that it was really hard.


    "It''s time for the opening ceremony. Are you going?" Wenjing picked up two books and held them in her arms. She came to ask Yu mu''en.


    "Go, let''s go together." Yu muen dried her mouth and hands and went to the hall with her.


    On the way.


    The hustle and bustle of the crowd are jubilant, all are a dormitory, four people go out together, only Yu Mu en and Wen Jing two people quiet as if they do not exist.


    When they arrived at the hall, they found that the seats were almost full, so they had to stand at the back.


    "Those schoolgirls are so annoying. It''s clearly the opening ceremony of our freshman year. They have to join in the fun!" A few girls next to me are muttering about something.


    "It''s not because that freshman representative is very handsome. It''s said that he broke China''s record in participating in the national level competition and was admitted out of the ordinary. He didn''t go to senior three."


    "What kind of exceptional admission, is the background hard! Money makes the devil push the mill, not to mention the rich and powerful. "


    "You''re sour! Wait for him to get on the stage and see if you can''t control him! " That group of girls just got to know each other.


    Yu Mu en lightly swept a circle, found that the articles of association sitting in the front row, next to two of his roommates, there is an empty space, probably for another roommate.


    At the beginning of the opening ceremony, the president and the directors spoke, which was a bit boring.


    Seeing that Wen Jing could read books in such a place, she couldn''t help asking, "what books do you read?"


    "A book for postgraduate entrance examination." Wen Jing pushed her small eyes and replied.


    Yu Mu en suddenly some admire her, she just a freshman ready to take the postgraduate entrance examination, willing to work so hard on their own must be very hard.


    "Do you want to take the postgraduate entrance examination?" Wen Jing asked.


    "I didn''t think about it. I should not be able to take the exam." Yu Mu en smile, if change to do in the past, maybe she will choose to take the postgraduate entrance examination, and then continue to study.


    But now, she can''t do whatever she wants. The first year''s tuition is paid for her by the Zhang family. She just wants to go out early to earn money and support herself, and then repay the Zhang family''s kindness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Wen Jing didn''t ask again. She leaned against the wall and read carefully.


    "Next, let''s welcome the freshman representatives to speak." As soon as the headmaster said this, most of the girls in the audience began to stir up.


    Yu Mu en was still thinking about things, but was suddenly pulled back to reality by the scream, and even Wen Jing was involuntarily attracted.


    A tall, sunny and proud boy stepped onto the stage. He was dressed in casual clothes, with his hands in his pockets and a lazy smile in his mouth.


    However, this familiar figure pierced into Yu mu''en''s eyes.


    She was stunned and lost her mind.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Chu Xi." A simple self introduction attracted many girls to cast their eyes.


    "My God, he is so handsome! What a beautiful voice! Come on! Let''s move on so that he can see us! " Just now, the girl who was full of sour words couldn''t hold it. She pulled several girls around to push forward together.


    But accidentally stepped on the foot of Yu Mu en, Yu Mu en frowned, did not make a sound.


    "I''m done." In addition, Chuxi said two words.


    Several directors looked at each other and felt that the scene was a bit awkward, but the girls under the stage screamed again, so the headmaster had to come forward to keep everyone calm.


    "Students, Chuxi students uninhibited character I also like, don''t say you." The headmaster joked, "however, we still need to be rational. After all, there is only one Chuxi, but there are thousands of girls in our school."


    A few words made the audience laugh.


    "Well, let''s thank Chuxi for his speech." as soon as the principal finished speaking, Chuxi took away the microphone.


    "Excuse me, headmaster. Let me say one more thing."


    Chuxi''s eyes suddenly changed from disdain to another way, no one can understand.


    "There''s only one reason why I can''t wait to come to a university," he said


    Everyone held their breath and listened to him.


    "There was a girl who stole my most important thing."


    Suddenly, Chu Xi''s eyes fixed on Yu Mu en in the last corner, "I''m here to get things back."


    Most of the people in the hall were shocked. They really thought it was a thief.


    Yu mu''en looks at Chu Xi''s eyes in a dazed way. They look at each other. The picture of two years ago lingers on and suffocates her.


    Only Yu mu''en knows that Chu Xi said the thief was her.


    Yu mu''en has nothing now. What is he going to get back from her? Yu Mu en couldn''t understand.


    After Chuxi finished speaking, he got off the stage, went to the Constitution and sat down. Yu muen realized that he was so stupid. The table in the dormitory of the constitution was full of racing cars. Chuxi was also a racing driver, and a racing car model was Chuxi''s car that day.


    Why didn''t she think that was Chu Xi''s position!


    "Schoolboy! Think about it Suddenly a girl in the crowd yelled, but the man didn''t stand up and didn''t know who it was.


    Chuxi did not look back, but pretended not to hear.


    "OK, everyone be quiet. Now it''s the lucky draw. I''ll read out the student number and name of the person I draw, and then go on stage to receive the prize." The director stepped on the stage to control the field.


    Yu Mu en is not interested in this link. Seeing Wen Jing, she seems not interested either. She is just about to ask if she wants to go back.


    "First prize, tuition free for four years." As soon as the director opened his mouth, the students were shocked, "Chuxi, who is the thief you said? Why is she still a girl? Did she steal your heart


    Another roommate said with a smile, "how can it be! Who can steal the heart of Master Chu


    After buying water, everyone threw a bottle, "how can you gossip more than girls?"


    Chu Xi was lying on the chair, legs cocked up on the table, and looked at the regulations. "You think you''re more damned than them. I just told you yesterday that I''m a big girl. Why are you not happy?"


    "Your parents must have made a lot of efforts to come to a university so suddenly?" I don''t refute.


    "Well, I almost killed myself." Chuxi does not care about the tone, seems to say a joke.


    "Why come all of a sudden?"


    Chu Xi did not hesitate, light clouds, "do not worry."


    He held up the bottle to drink.


    "What are you talking about? Is it the love history of Master Chu? "


    Chu Xi did not retort, picked up a racing model to play.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Land house.


    The oppressive atmosphere has been enveloping the whole house. There is no other sound except Aunt Liu''s cooking.


    Lu chenxiu finally came out of the room a few days ago. His whole body was thin. His eyes were dark and full of vicissitudes.


    Since Yu mu''en was not at home, Lu chenxiu never laughed again, and even didn''t say anything.


    Before, Yu Mu en was there. Although she didn''t like to talk much, she would stick it up and keep talking when she saw Lu chenxiu.


    Now, it''s quiet and palpitating.


    Bai''s enterprise has always been Lu''s number one rival, but due to Bai Qihua''s face, his kung fu has been too strong and has not been able to bring him down. Lu''s elders are far away from this, for fear that they will get into a mess when they are about to abdicate.


    But Lu chenxiu pulled Bai Qihua down without saying a word, and the elders of the Lu family looked at him with new eyes.


    Gu Jingqian has been more diligent these days. Every time he wants to tell Lu chenxiu about Yu mu''en, he can''t say anything.


    Aunt Liu poured him a cup of coffee. "Master Jingqian, thanks to your frequent visit, otherwise this family would be like no one lives in it."


    Gu Jingqian was embarrassed for a moment and gave Aunt Liu a smile. He knew that Aunt Liu was complaining about Lu chenxiu, "I will come here often in the future."


    "Lu chenxiu, are you breathing like a living man every day? People who don''t know think you''re dead. " Gu Jingqian sipped his coffee and looked at Lu chenxiu sitting on the sofa.


    "Don''t take yourself seriously, will you?"


    Lu chenxiu is still like a dummy.


    "I''m talking to you!" Gu Jingqian saw that he was speechless, put down the cup and stood beside him.


    Lu chenxiu raised his eyes slightly and swept by.


    "Just because I''m with you, I haven''t touched a woman for several days. Why do you have to repay me?"


    "Other people''s Yu mu''en goes to school as normal as no one else. Why don''t you want to come out all the time?"


    Lu chenxiu suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him. Gu Jingqian knew that when he mentioned Yu muen, he must have responded.


    Gu Jingqian stretched his waist and said, "don''t look at me like this. People are stronger than you think."


    "She has been living in Zhang''s house some time ago. I think Zhang''s family took her as their daughter-in-law. However, if Mu en really married to Zhang''s house, it would be good. Although it''s not as good as being with you, at least she has no worries about food and clothing."


    "Shut up." Lu chenxiu finally opened his mouth. This is what he said these days. She fondly touched the bag button, and her eyes gushed with a trace of reluctance. If she was sold, her food and clothing for the past four years would be solved.


    Yu Mu en''s brain has been doing ideological struggle, sell or not?


    Just as he was distracted, a man sat down beside him. Yu mu''en glanced at his clothes in the lower part of the body. He was probably a very fashionable boy.


    She thought that class was coming, and the classroom was full, so this classmate sat next to her.


    She looked back, carefully placed the bag under the table and sat up straight.


    However, Yu Mu en found that there were many empty seats in front of her, and the girls were secretly looking here. Some of them were still whispering. She turned around and found that the person sitting beside her was not someone else, but Chuxi.


    Chu Chu as like as two peas in his pants, he stretched his legs straight under the table, leaning on the chair, and his hands in his trousers pocket. Yu Mu was in the heart. He acted exactly like the class in senior high school.


    She could not help getting nervous. She turned her head back and looked down at her book, pretending not to see him.


    In class, the teacher called the roll, but did not call Chu Xi at all, because he was a representative of the freshmen and was good-looking. The teacher had an impression on him. Seeing him, he directly asked, "are you Chu Xi''s classmate? This class doesn''t have your name. Are you in the wrong place? "


    The whole class followed the teacher''s eyes and looked into the corner. The warm sunshine shone on Chu Xi''s face through the French window. It was angular and handsome.


    Yu Mu en''s face was a little hot, her head was lowered, her fingers pressed the page of the book, and her fingertips were slightly white.


    Chuxi didn''t care and yawned, "teacher, you think I''m wrong!"


    "Mr. Zhang, let Chu Xi sit in our class. We promise not to look at him and listen to him carefully." A female classmate stood up bravely, which made everyone laugh.


    The teacher was just a kind reminder. He was afraid that Chuxi would go to the wrong classroom, which was good. The students thought that they didn''t want Chuxi to stay here, and they didn''t say anything, just let him go.


    Chuxi didn''t seem to sleep well last night. After five minutes in class, she yawned sleepily and went to sleep on her desk.


    Yu mu''en was flustered from the beginning. Where she heard the teacher''s lecture, even the teacher asked someone to answer the question. Even Yu mu''en, she didn''t hear it.


    "Didn''t this classmate come? Who answered the roll call for her Mr. Zhang looked around.


    Just now that talk action is very heroic girl to the teacher squeezed eyes, secretly pointed to the corner, virtual voice said: "teacher, that should be Yu Mu en."She seemed to think it was not good enough, and added, "the illegitimate daughter of the white swindler."


    Mr. Zhang was stunned for a moment. He reached out to the girl to stop talking. Then he went to the middle row of the classroom and raised the tone as much as possible.


    "Mr. Yu Mu en, please give us a brief overview of the topic of today''s class."


    Yu Mu en just recovered. She blinked in panic. She stood up from her seat and looked at the teacher. She only heard the teacher call her name, but didn''t hear the teacher call her why.


    At this time, Chu Xi suddenly woke up, he stretched a uncomfortable stretch, looked at Mr. Zhang, a face of doubt, "what else can Mao Zedong outline class talk about, is not Mao Zedong''s thought outline?"


    "I didn''t ask you. I asked Yu mu''en." Mr. Zhang doesn''t care with him.


    Chuxi curled his mouth. This time, he was sleeping on his back.


    Yu mu''en had an answer in her heart. She had previewed books and studied this problem before. She took a breath of relief, and then told Mao''s theme in her own words. Her way of speaking was simple and generous, and she was confident.


    "How can she recite it? It''s only five minutes in this class... "


    "Is this the legendary learning whore? She must have recited it before class


    The bottom person starts to talk about her again, Yu Mu en pretends not to hear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Mr. Zhang looked back at the chattering students and motioned them to shut up.


    After Yu mu''en finished speaking, teacher Zhang nodded with satisfaction. Just now, when he learned that Yu mu''en was Bai Qihua''s daughter, he had a prejudice against her. Bai Qihua''s daughter must be terrible.


    However, after listening to Yu mu''en''s speech, I found that she spoke in a soft voice, without pride or affectation, and suddenly felt that she should not wear colored glasses to see people.


    The corner of Chuxi''s mouth rose faintly and disappeared in a flash.


    After class, Yu mu''en bit her lower lip and quietly picked up her things. She wanted to leave before Chu Xi woke up.


    But who knows, Chu Xi grabbed her and dragged her back to her seat.


    All the other students in the classroom have gone, only two of them are left.


    Yu mu''en looks at Chu Xi''s eyes in a dazed way. Her cheeks are burning. She hasn''t looked at Chu Xi in this way for a long time. The deer in her heart bumps into Chu Xi faster and faster.


    "Yu mu''en, for so long, don''t you have anything to say to me?" Chu Xi is straightforward. There are two things about him. His hatred and incomprehension have been buried in his heart for so long that he will be forced to death.


    Yu mu''en looked down at Chu Xi''s wrist. Her body was stiff and numb. She felt uncomfortable and pulled her arm back from his hand.


    Chuxi knew that she was always introverted and shy, so she let go.


    "I..." Yu muen tried to keep himself calm, "Chuxi, I''m sorry."


    Chuxi didn''t want to hear this. He frowned and wanted to hear what he wanted to hear, "is that it?"


    Yu Mu en had some grievances. She didn''t know how to compensate him. She suddenly choked, "if you really hate me so much, or you break my leg, it''s fair."


    Chu Xi didn''t expect that Yu mu''en would say that. He became angry and said, "Yu mu''en, do you think I hate you because I broke my leg?"


    Yu Mu en shakes her head and nods again. She doesn''t know. Her mind is in a mess.


    Let alone two years ago, even a few days ago, Yu Mu en is not willing to think about it any more. Since the day she committed suicide, she has decided to bury the past.


    The more Chu Xi thought about it, the more angry he felt. Yu mu''en didn''t even know what was wrong. At least he broke his leg for her!


    "Why didn''t you come to me once?" Chu Xi held on for so long, and finally asked.


    Yu mu''en thought that he had heard the wrong thing, and he was shocked. "I went to the hospital to find you, didn''t you say you didn''t want to see me..."


    "Where did I say such nonsense?"


    Yu Mu en didn''t know what to say. She shrugged her nose and her eyelashes trembled.


    Chu Xi stares at her for a long time and feels that she doesn''t seem to be telling lies. She feels relieved.


    "Why did I give Zeng Qi the necklace I gave you?" There are too many questions in Chuxi''s heart, which need to be asked face to face.


    He escaped half a month''s class and went abroad. He made her an adult gift by himself. He was almost killed by his father, but Yu Mu en threw it to Zeng Qi.


    Chuxi clearly remembers how annoying Zeng Qi''s face was when he carried the necklace in front of him. He asked Zeng Qi to come back on the condition that he would accompany her shopping. That day, he just met Yu mu''en and another man.


    Yu mu''en thinks about it. He doesn''t remember receiving a gift from Chu Xi. He hates her so much. How could he give her a gift


    "Chuxi Do you remember wrong... " She asked tentatively.


    "It''s the yme necklace." Chu Xi also carved their names on the clasps of the necklace, one left and one right, but it''s not easy to find.


    "You


    and


    me", you and I, this is the meaning given by Chu Xi to this necklace.


    Yu Mu en remembered the necklace. She liked it very much, but it was taken away by Zeng Qi.


    "Isn''t that from the charter?"


    "I asked him to give it to you." When Chu Xi gave it to her, because she was still angry in her heart and didn''t want to give it directly, she asked the articles of association to give it to her for him.


    Yu mu''en''s eyes flashed with surprise. She just wanted to explain to Chu Xi, but she found that the door of the classroom was full of people.


    She then realized that she was too dazzled to be with Chuxi. When she had Lu chenxiu in the past, she didn''t like publicity, and now she is the daughter of a street mouse.


    Yu mu''en doesn''t want to be the focus, and it''s the focus that everyone points out to her.


    "Chuxi, I''m sorry. I''ll go first." Yu Mu en left with her bag, not giving Chu Xi a chance to stop her.


    She went to the door, thought that everyone would get out of the way to let her out, but did not expect that it was too much blocked.


    They look at Yu Mu en''s eyes, are full of hostility.


    "Excuse me, I''m going out." Yu Mu en said in a low voice, with a flat tone.


    "No way." The girl who took the lead put her hands around her chest and chewed gum in her mouth.Yu Mu en didn''t expect that there were such girls in such a top university as a university. However, on second thought, even Chu Xi and the constitution could enter the University. It''s not surprising to see the girl''s appearance.


    "Get out of the way." Yu mu''en gradually turned cold.


    The girl saw her sudden change of eyes, narrowed her eyes, "you were just pitiful in front of Chuxi, almost shed tears, now in front of us on this face?"


    "Come on, show Chu Xi how powerful you look now!" The girl reached out to pull her.


    Yu mu''en frowned tightly and staggered. At this moment, a chair quickly slid over, just in the right direction from Yu mu''en''s side. People at the door instinctively stood on both sides for fear of touching their legs.


    "I see who dares to touch her!"


    Chuxi came over and looked at the girl who took the lead with disdain, "which onion are you?"


    "My name is Lin Xin." The girl stopped chewing gum for a moment, and her eyes were almost on Chuxi.


    "Whatever I call you, get out of the way." Chu Xi white her one eye, pull Yu Mu en''s wrist to walk past from this group of people.


    Yu mu''en knows what is the main reason why she has become the target of public criticism, not because she is Bai Qihua''s daughter, but because she and Chu Xi are too close!


    Yu Mu en pulls his arm back from his hand and stops Chu Xi when he comes to the path where there is no one.


    "Chuxi, we''d better keep away from each other in the future." Yu mu''en looked at him seriously, "I know that I was sorry for you at the beginning, and I''m very sorry until now. That''s what I owe you, so as long as you put forward how to pay that debt, I''ll promise you."


    "After I pay off, I hope we don''t meet again."


    Chuxi was shocked by her serious expression. His deep and good-looking pupil was suffused with a kind of strange wave light. He just looked at the solemn Yu mu''en for a long time.


    All of a sudden, he grinned, cynical, "so you can promise me anything I ask?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Yu Mu en nodded, she just wanted to make her life less eye-catching as soon as possible, "I do what I say."


    "I want you to be my girlfriend, do you agree?" Chuxi stepped forward, smiling, waiting for her answer.


    "What What? " Yu Mu en didn''t expect that he would make such a request. He was so excited that his voice subconsciously increased several decibels and stepped back several steps.


    "Don''t worry about it. You have promised me just now. You can''t go back." Chuxi saw that her face turned white and knew that she was scared. But now he had a chance. How could he be willing to miss it.


    "Yu muen, you will be in my charge in the future." Chuxi also became serious, but on the surface, he was still joking.


    When he knew what happened to Yu mu''en, he made up his mind to guard her and protect him.


    Two years ago, he didn''t have the ability to protect her, and he broke his leg. It was because he was still young.


    Now it''s different. Since he began to play racing seriously, his circle has become bigger and bigger, and he has seen more and more of the world. He believes that he has the ability to protect her and to support her.


    "I don''t think most people can afford to support you, so I''d better support you." Chu Xi''s eyes subconsciously look at the bag Yu Mu en is carrying. Suddenly, he feels that he is exaggerating and swallows awkwardly. How many champions does he have to win to buy her a bag


    "Chuxi, can you stop making noise? I''m talking about something very serious." Yu Mu en followed his eyes, looked at his bag, and then moved the bag to the back unnaturally.


    Chu Xi''s eyes floated for a moment and asked, "do you want me to be more serious?"


    Yu mu''en frowns tightly. She tries her best to keep herself sober under Chuxi''s disorderly words and not be surrounded by her.


    "Well, then I''ll be serious." Chuxi didn''t say any more, so he turned around and left.


    Yu Mu en stood in the original place and looked at his back. Before he finished speaking, how did he leave?


    Forget it, she breathed a long sigh of relief. After a long time, she stepped out and prepared to go back to the dormitory.


    On the way, there is a mini speaker under each tree, with a relaxed and happy symphony. Yu mu''en calms down.


    "This is the radio center of University A. I''m Xiaoxin, your old senior. Just now, a freshman suddenly told me that he wanted to tell a girl that he wanted to be single for four years. As an old bacon, I support this little fresh meat very much. Now --"


    "have you said enough?" Chuxi''s voice came faintly, and then the microphone rang because of the interference.


    Yu mu''en stops and looks at the small speaker at his feet in shock. A very bad premonition comes to his heart. What exactly is Chuxi going to do!


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Chu Xi." Chuxi''s beautiful voice came from the small speaker.


    "From now on, Yu mu''en will officially become my girlfriend. Anyone who dares to bully her again in the future will have trouble with me, Chuxi!"


    "Pa --" a sound, the microphone button off sound, the whole campus suddenly become very quiet.


    Yu mu''en''s face was hot, her nose was sour, and her tears almost came out. The more she wanted to hide in the corner, the more silent she was, but it always backfired.


    She doesn''t understand why Chuxi doesn''t consider her feelings and why she has to be the target of public criticism?


    "Yu Yu muen Wenjing saw Yu mu''en standing on the side of the road.


    Yu mu''en looks back.


    "Are you really with Chuxi?" Wenjing has some doubts.


    "No Yu Mu en''s categorical negation did not mean hesitation.


    "I heard Qin Ying say that it seems that Zeng Qi is Chu Xi''s girlfriend. Did they break up?"


    Yu Mu en didn''t expect that Wen Jing only knew how to study, but when she met with such gossip, her favor was reduced by half.


    "I''ll go back to my dorm first." She didn''t want to answer.


    Wen Jing watched Yu mu''en leave. Her eyes under her glasses narrowed slightly and held the book tightly. Her arm strength increased quietly, and the books were all folded.


    Yu Mu en went to the door of the dormitory and heard the sound of Zeng Qi throwing things and Qin Ying comforting her.


    At this moment, Yu mu''en felt that she was very tired, and there was a trace of bitterness in her heart. She turned and left, at least now she didn''t want to enter the door.


    Yu Mu en went to the gate of the girls'' dormitory, found a hidden road chair to sit down, and inadvertently saw a notice on the bulletin board next to him.


    It''s a barbecue shop that recruits students to take part-time jobs. It''s paid by the hour.


    Yu Mu en''s gloomy mood suddenly dissipated most of the time and went to the store with expectation.


    She was interviewed by a female manager, who was called manager Liu.


    It''s not an interview. I just took her to get familiar with the environment in the store and told her what to do.


    Manager Liu glanced at Yu mu''en''s bag and asked, "can you do what I said?"Yu Mu en nodded. Although she had no bottom in her heart, she had to do it in order to live, "I can."


    "You''re a fake bag, aren''t you?" Manager Liu can''t help but look at it again. The bag Yu Mu en is carrying is a global limited edition. For ordinary people, this bag only exists in magazines.


    Yu Mu en was stunned for a moment. She was a little embarrassed. She moved the bag back and carefully said, "it''s fake."


    Manager Liu didn''t talk about it any more. He threw his hands and went back to the office. Yu Mu en was in a panic and followed up.


    "When do you come to work?"


    "Anytime." Yu Mu en looked at the hope and answered immediately.


    "It''s just that there''s a company for group building tonight. You can pay 100 yuan to get a suit of work clothes and punch in at six o''clock."


    Manager Liu took out a part-time employment form and gave it to her


    Yu Mu en was very excited. This was her. Even for breakfast, she just ate a bun from Zhang''s family.


    "Manager, please forgive me..." Yu Mu en looked at her sincerely.


    Manager Liu did not embarrass her, nodded and acquiesced.


    Yu Mu en went to get her work clothes and put them on. She put her bags in the locker. This locker room is very narrow and can only hold one person standing. It is common for men and women, and everyone''s clothes are scattered.


    She is not used to her own clothes will encounter other people''s clothes, hesitated repeatedly, folded the clothes, she was just stuffed into the bag.


    Seeing that it was almost six o''clock, she hurried out of the dressing room, nervously waiting for work.


    The company staff of Baochang have already taken a seat. Yu muen didn''t ask her to do anything because she was new here, but later she was too busy, so she asked her to collect the empty plate on the table.


    Yu Mu en went to the front of a table and carefully pulled out the empty plate, but accidentally knocked over the beef on the empty plate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "I''m sorry!" Yu Mu en panicked and looked at the tragedy he had caused. The juice of the beef flowed down the table and almost soiled people''s pants!


    The man just wanted to look up at her, but when he saw Yu mu''en''s innocent face, he turned from angry to angry.


    "Forget it, wipe the table."


    "Is little sister here to experience life? You don''t look like a waiter from both sides! "


    When manager Liu heard something, he came over and saw the mess on the table. He could not help frowning. He first apologized to the guests, and then called Yu mu''en back to the office.


    Yu Mu en knew that she had just made a mistake at work. She had no excuse but to stand still and wait for blame.


    "You go, we can''t accommodate you here." Manager Liu has a straight face and a stiff tone.


    Then she took out her employment form, tore it off in front of her face and threw it into the garbage can, "work clothes, while it''s still not hot, quickly took off and put it into a bag."


    Yu Mu en watched his own Yu Mu en suddenly turn back, staring at Gu Jing Qian''s eyes, white eyes gradually red.


    Gu Jingqian is aware of something and knows that he is in a hurry to speak without thinking.


    He coughed a little, a little embarrassed, "at least you called my brother for so many years. Before you got married, I''ll take care of all your living expenses, OK?"


    "Here, take it." Gu Jingqian took out a card, "no password, can directly brush, also can cash."


    Yu Mu en won''t accept his money at all. She doesn''t look at the card at all. She glances at Gu Jing Qian and is about to turn around and leave.


    As a result, when she turned around, she found that a person was taking pictures of her with a camera not far away!


    The man was found immediately hiding, Yu Mu en did not see who it was.


    "What are you looking at? Take it. Your brother, my arm is sore." Gu Jingqian took her hand and prepared to put it in her palm.


    Yu Mu en is still silent, stubbornly throw the card back to his arms.


    "If your seventh uncle knew you were like this, he would be very distressed." Gu Jingqian sighs slightly. Lu chenxiu finally has some spirit. He doesn''t dare to mention that Yu muen''s life is not good. He can only choose some good ones to say.


    "I don''t have a seventh uncle. I''m an orphan." Yu Mu en said without hesitation, with firm eyes and no one to refute.


    Gu Jingqian knew that if she said no, she really didn''t, so he put the card back in his wallet. "You girl, how can you be so stubborn?"


    "If I don''t force you, just tell me what I can do, so that you can not hate with me." Gu Jingqian is trying to draw a clear line with Lu chenxiu, "he is him, I am me, he is not your seventh uncle, but I am still your elder brother?"


    Yu Mu en suddenly remembered that her clothes and bags were still in the barbecue shop. She hesitated for a while, wondering if she should ask him for help.


    "Feel it. I''m sincere." Gu Jingqian takes Yu muen''s hand and puts it on his chest. As a result, Yu muen pulls it away with disgust.


    "My bag was stolen in that shop. Please help me find it." Yu mu''en looks at the woman who is not far away and waiting for Gu Jingqian by the roadside. He has an idea in his heart.


    Without saying a word, Gu Jingqian went directly to the store and came out with Yu muen''s bag.


    Yu Mu en took the bag, took out the clothes inside and held them in his arms, then handed the bag to Gu Jingqian''s female companion.


    Seeing this, the woman didn''t know what it meant. She looked at Gu Jingqian, who shrugged and didn''t know why.


    Yu Mu en sent the bag forward again and motioned her to take it.


    That female companion hesitated to take over, at this moment, Yu Mu en''s eyes turned to Gu Jing Qian, expressionless, stretched out his hand: "50% off, 600000."


    Gu Jingqian blinked his eyes, but almost laughed. He was calculated by the little girl!


    On hearing this, the girl shook her hand and subconsciously clenched the bag: "six 600000, or 50% off? "


    Gu Jingqian motioned to her to calm down, "well, you heard me right."


    Lu chenxiu bought countless things for Yu mu''en, such as this bag, which he just bought, and he didn''t even see what it looked like.


    Gu Jingqian chuckles. He suddenly feels that this girl will not necessarily suffer losses in her future life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Yu Mu en went back to school. When she arrived at the gate of the girls'' dormitory, she found that the gate had been blocked by the crowd. She didn''t know what had happened. She had to find a toilet to change her clothes first. The work clothes of the barbecue shop pricked her skin, which was too uncomfortable.


    "Look, is that Yu muen?" Suddenly someone pointed to her position.


    Yu Mu en subconsciously turns back and finds that the group of people are looking at her, and then Chu Xi comes out of the crowd.


    Yu Mu en looked up at the direction of his dormitory, frowning. Zeng Qi was standing on the balcony. Although he couldn''t see her eyes, Yu Mu en could feel how much Zeng Qi hated her now.


    "Where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Chu Xi ran over and stood in front of Yu Mu en, then turned his head along her eyes, "what are you looking at?"


    Chuxi thought that Yu mu''en was because of the crowd behind him. He immediately took Yu mu''en to the path until there was no one behind him.


    "Chuxi, I have something to tell you." Yu mu''en is really tired. The dormitory is a place to rest, but in this case, the dormitory is hell.


    "I have something to say to you, too." Chuxi mouth raised, eyes with a smile, "you close your eyes first."


    Although Yu mu''en didn''t know what he was going to do, he thought that what he was going to say later would be unpleasant, so he pursed his mouth and closed his eyes.


    Chuxi walked behind her. In a few seconds, there was a cold touch on her neck. Yu muen opened her eyes and found a necklace on her neck.


    This necklace is the one Zeng Qi took away.


    Yu mu''en held it up in her hands. She suddenly thought of another one she had hidden. It was given to her by Lu chenxiu, and she almost threw it away.


    "I don''t care what relationship you had with your seventh uncle before." Chu Xi looked at her with satisfaction, "anyway, from now on, put on my necklace, you are my person."


    Yu mu''en''s heart seemed to be pressed by something, and it was difficult to breathe.


    Her eyes were red. She grabbed the necklace in her hand and pulled it from her neck. The pain made her almost think that her neck was going to be broken.


    Yu mu''en was crazy and threw the necklace into the pond beside him. His tone was indifferent. "Chuxi, I''ve never belonged to anyone. I didn''t belong to Lu chenxiu before, and I don''t belong to you now!"


    "I just want to live a safe life. Why do I have to force me step by step?"


    Chu Xi''s breathing is a little short. He didn''t expect that Yu mu''en would react so much. He watched his hard work be thrown out by Yu mu''en mercilessly, and his heart suddenly became angry.


    "If you have something to say, throw something away!"


    Chu Xi didn''t give Yu mu''en another chance to talk. He ran to the pond, took off his shoes and coat and went into the water.


    "Chuxi, what are you doing! Come back Yu mu''en exclaimed and ran with him!


    "The unimportant things in your eyes mean a lot to me. Don''t worry about them. I''ll get them back!" Chuxi''s eyes are full of faint light. He plunges into the water and disappears.


    Yu mu''en burst into tears. She didn''t think the necklace was important. She just wanted to finish it as soon as possible. She just wanted to stop being a thorn in the eye of those people from now on!


    Why is it so hard? Why?


    Yu Mu en knelt on the edge of the pond, tears dripping into the pond, she put her hand into the water, sad to die.


    "Chuxi Please come up quickly... "


    "Chuxi --!" Yu Mu en even shouts, because she can''t see Chu Xi at all. She''s afraid that something will happen to him!


    This cry, attracted a lot of people, they do not know Chu Xi in the water, looking at Yu Mu en like a fool.


    "Who knows water? Chuxi is in the water Yu mu''en looked at a group of people around him like asking for help.


    This sentence came out, the crowd immediately exploded, the girls were scared back several steps, fortunately, a strong boy jumped directly.


    Yu Mu en anxiously waiting, the cold sweat between the forehead has some slipped to the corner of the eye, flowing with tears.


    As time goes by, Yu mu''en''s heart holds tightly and holds his breath, expecting to see Chu Xi''s figure in the next second.


    At last, the strong boy brought Chuxi out of the water. Yu mu''en was relieved and sat on the ground.


    But the more she looked, the more wrong she was. Chuxi had no movement with her eyes closed!


    "Chuxi --!" Yu Mu en pulls Chu Xi up hard and wants to press his chest.


    "Do artificial respiration!" Someone yelled.


    Yu mu''en suddenly, but she won''t. as time goes by, the boy who saved Chu Xi gently pushes Yu mu''en''s shoulder away. He just wants to print his mouth down, but he is pushed away by another man.


    Zeng Qi stares at Yu mu''en with a black face, then gives Chu Xi chest compression and artificial respiration.


    Finally, Chuxi vomited water and gradually opened his eyes.He powerless raised his right hand, and then a loose, yme Necklace down, Yu Mu en instinct to catch it.


    Her hand holding the necklace trembled slightly. For the first time, she felt the necklace burning hot.


    "Next time, don''t throw it in the water." A mouth, voice weak, but like a needle in the heart of Yu Mu en.


    "Sorry..." Yu Mu en some choked, "you quickly go back to the dormitory to change clothes, don''t catch cold."


    "You don''t have to be hypocritical here! Why is Chuxi not clear to others? Don''t you know? " Zeng Qi''s hateful eyes stare at Yu mu''en.


    "It''s none of your business!" Chuxi has always hated Zeng Qi, especially when she was against Yu mu''en.


    There are more and more onlookers. Yu mu''en thinks that since Chuxi is OK, she will leave and prepare to apologize to him tomorrow.


    Yu Mu en didn''t sleep well in the night after returning to the dormitory. Zeng Qi might wake her up from time to time.


    Yu Mu en didn''t want to argue with her.


    When she went to school in the morning, she got up early to have breakfast. Last night, she sold 600000 bags and had enough money to eat. In recent years, she didn''t have to be too frugal.


    She used to like coffee very much in the Lu family. It happened that the school restaurant opened a new counter to sell coffee at 50 yuan a cup. Yu mu''en had no idea about the price. Usually, she had no chance to spend money. What she needed, Lu chenxiu could always help her quickly.


    I only remember that Gu Jingqian once mentioned that the coffee he brought back from France for Yu mu''en was very expensive, so she thought that a cup of coffee worth 50 yuan was very cheap and bought it for a taste.


    As a result, she found that the coffee she drank was not of the same grade as the coffee she used to drink. She frowned and threw the paper cup into the garbage can.


    "If you have money, it''s not the same. It''s really enviable to throw away the 50 yuan coffee at a sip."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Two girls on the table beside Yu mu''en are pointing at her.


    "We live on two thousand yuan a month, and Starbucks is usually reluctant to drink a cup of 30 yuan. She''s very good. When she was a freshman, she got close to the second generation of the rich and the president. She was very handsome when she looked at the photos."


    Yu mu''en was not sure what they said was her, and she was not interested in listening to it any more. She took out a paper towel and wiped her mouth and hands. She was ready to buy a soybean milk and fried dough sticks to go to class.


    Just when she was in line, someone was muttering something all the time, and his eyes were aiming at her from time to time, which made Yu mu''en very uncomfortable.


    At this time, her mobile phone also rings, is the university class group news, click in to have a look, this just know why everyone is pointing at her!


    That''s a photo of Gu Jingqian to Yu muenka!


    She froze and thought about the latest thing. It suddenly dawned on her that the person who followed her and secretly photographed her yesterday was from their school!


    Is it Zeng Qi?


    "That''s her. She just got together with Chuxi in the daytime and asked for money from another man in the evening." Unexpectedly, someone outstretched his finger and pointed to Yu mu''en, which was completely taboo.


    "Chuxi is the second generation of rich people, and she is also a national racing driver. She really doesn''t know how to be satisfied. She even has two legs!"


    "How do you know it''s two boats? What if it''s three, four, five, six? "


    Yu mu''en feels that she is sitting upright. First of all, she doesn''t agree to Chu Xi''s request. Second, Gu Jing Qian has no abnormal relationship with her. Finally, she doesn''t ask Gu Jing Qian for money directly. She gets it in exchange for a package and gives a 50% discount.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to these gossips. She didn''t feel much after listening to some of them.


    After a while, Yu mu''en heard that Chu Xi was a racing driver, and suddenly remembered that his medal was still in his bag!


    Seeing that the queue is coming to her, Yu mu''en doesn''t wait to run. The medal is national, which should be of great significance to Chu Xi. What if she loses it!


    Because she put the medal in the dark pocket of the bag, so every time she took the bag, she didn''t remember there was a medal in it.


    Yu Mu en was so flustered that she didn''t even prepare for class. She took out her mobile phone and just wanted to call Gu Jingqian, but then she thought that Gu Jingqian had a nightlife. Under normal circumstances, she would not get up until noon.


    She tried to play her cell phone number, but she didn''t answer. What should I do


    It doesn''t matter! She took a taxi directly to Gu Jingqian''s home.


    When she got to Lu''s house, she rang the doorbell for a long time, but Gu Jingqian didn''t open the door. She knew the password of Gu Jingqian''s house, but she hesitated to go in directly.


    After all, she has nothing to do with Lu chenxiu and Gu Jingqian. Isn''t it good to open someone''s house directly?


    The mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s Gu Jingqian who calls back.


    "Little muen, why are you calling me? Is it a 50% discount to sell the bag Gu Jingqian''s voice is not clear when he just wakes up. If he hadn''t known him for a long time, Yu mu''en probably couldn''t hear him clearly. It all depends on guessing.


    "I''m at your door -"


    "I''m not at home. You go in and wait for me. I''ll be home in five minutes." Gu Jingqian said to hang up, Yu Mu en wanted to let him take the bag back, he did not give her a chance.


    Yu Mu en had no choice but to send him a short message. Then he looked down at his mobile phone and opened the door to go in directly.


    But as soon as she stepped in, she felt something was wrong. Her heart began to beat faster. A feeling of depression came to her face.


    Yu Mu en suddenly raised his head and went up to Lu Chen Xiu''s dark eyes, which were as cold as deep well''s eyes.


    Her nerve suddenly some paralysis, the hand once did not have the strength, the mobile phone fell to the ground, "bang" once pulled Yu Mu en''s thoughts back to reality.


    As soon as she had a sour nose, she turned around and left. She didn''t want to see Lu chenxiu!


    Lu chenxiu pulls her forward and doesn''t open her mouth, but the pain in the pupil is like a knife cutting Yu mu''en''s heart. Yu mu''en''s tears slide down her eyes. She looks at Lu chenxiu with hatred.


    "Let go of me!" Yu muen struggled to get rid of his big hands, but Lu chenxiu held them more tightly and didn''t let go at all.


    "Lu chenxiu! I hate you! Let go of me Yu Mu en from the original low roar to later cry out, her heart suffocated so long pain, she needs to vent!


    Lu chenxiu''s delicate and tired eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and then he didn''t give Yu Mu en the chance to break away. He pulled her close to his arms and hugged her tightly.


    For a long time, he felt that he had not held her for a century.


    "You Let go of me Let me go... " Yu Mu en was held too tightly by him. Every organ on her body was squeezed. She couldn''t shout out any more. Her voice was a little hoarse and choked.


    "Lu chenxiu, you are a liar Why do you do this to me... "


    "You promised not to leave me Why did you lie to me... "


    Yu mu''en''s face is full of tears. Her hands are powerless. She feels relieved to smell Lu Chen''s noble breath. But now everything is different. He is no longer her seventh uncle, and she can''t hide in his arms like beforeEverything has changed.


    "I hate you..." Yu mu''en is afraid that he will be greedy for his embrace and will resist.


    "I know." Lu chenxiu''s hoarse voice came from her head, "I know..."


    "Pa Ta --" a sound, the password unlock success, the door automatically open sound.


    Gu Jingqian looked at the two people in front of him, and said, "what What''s the situation? "


    "Lu chenxiu, why are you at my house?"


    Taking advantage of Lu chenxiu''s strength, Yu mu''en frees himself from his arms and wipes tears on his back.


    "I''ve been waiting for you all night. Where have you been? Why don''t you answer the phone? " Lu chenxiu sat on the sofa all night. He knew that Gu Jingqian had been paying attention to Yu muen. He couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s none of your business where I go. I''m not your girlfriend!" Gu Jingqian yawned and glanced at Lu chenxiu, "you are really interesting!"


    "By the way, mu''en, what are you doing here? Suddenly I feel that I have become a character. Am I important to you? " Gu Jingqian stepped forward and deliberately winked at Lu chenxiu with a bad smile on his face.


    "I left a very important thing in that bag. I texted you. Where''s your girlfriend?" Yu Mu en diverts her attention. Her purpose today is to win a medal, not to meet the man who abandoned her!


    "Ah?" Gu Jingqian just took out his mobile phone and said, "Oh, I''m in a hurry. I didn''t look at my mobile phone. What did you forget? Can I have her deliver it tomorrow? "


    In fact, Yu Mu en didn''t want to, but Lu Chen Xiu was here, and she didn''t want to say anything more.


    "How do you get back to school? I''ll give it to you. " Gu Jingqian yawned several more times, as if he had some intention. He just yawned in front of Lu chenxiu. "I didn''t sleep well. The car may not drive steadily. You can make do with it."


    "No Yu Mu en refused, she did not need to send.


    However, when she just stepped out a few steps, she was suddenly picked up by Lu chenxiu. With her strength, she didn''t give Yu muen a chance to break free.


    "You let me go! What are you doing! " Yu mu''en felt that he was pricked by needles all over his body, and he was in agony as soon as he struggled.


    Lu chenxiu ignored her, took her into the car and locked the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Housekeeper Liu, who had been waiting for Lu chenxiu in the co pilot''s seat, was completely shocked.


    "Go down!" Lu chenxiu roars. Housekeeper Liu and the driver all get out of the car and run far away.


    "Lu chenxiu! What are you -- "


    Lu chenxiu''s cold eyes sparkled with a strange flame, and pressed Yu mu''en''s arm like a wild animal to kiss him!


    "Well -"


    Yu mu''en looked at Lu chenxiu inconceivably. Her body was numb for a moment, her head was empty, and her body froze!


    Every pore of her seems to have electric current flowing constantly, crispy and numb, like the next second her heart will break through the chest and jump out!


    Lu chenxiu''s warm and domineering tongue pries open her numb lip. At the moment of touching Yu mu''en''s tongue, Yu mu''en instinctively shrinks, which reflects what Lu chenxiu is doing to her!


    Yu mu''en panicked and her tears rolled in her eyes. Suddenly she didn''t know how to control her limbs and forgot how to fight


    Lu chenxiu''s tongue became more and more unrestrained. Yu mu''en''s face became hot, and his body began to get hot, until tears came out, crossed his cheek and chin, and fell to the back of Lu chenxiu''s hand.


    Lu chenxiu''s hand was stiff. He stopped and released Yu muen. His red eyes were all tired.


    He just What are you doing


    Why did he suddenly lose control


    After Yu mu''en was let go of her arm, her arm began to feel. She sat up and wiped her mouth with the back of her hand. The more she wiped, the more she felt aggrieved and wanted to cry.


    Lu chenxiu looked at Yu muen''s pitiful appearance and choked.


    He lowered the window and looked at housekeeper Liu, who bowed slightly to the driver to drive.


    "Where are you going, young master?"


    "A big." Light words, without a trace of emotion, he looked out of the window, no longer look at Yu Mu en, as if she did not exist.


    Yu mu''en stubbornly said nothing. She wiped away her tears and tried not to cry any more, but her eyes were out of control and her tears were always flowing down.


    She didn''t want to be so weak in front of Lu chenxiu any more. She wanted to prove to him that she was actually a strong and independent person, not the girl who would only hide in his arms!


    "Young master, a is big." Housekeeper Liu carefully reported back for fear that he might accidentally touch the explosion point.


    Yu Mu en went to open the car door without expression, but found that it couldn''t be opened. She tried hard to open it several times, obviously for Lu chenxiu.


    Housekeeper Liu secretly looks at Lu chenxiu again and finds that he is indifferent and unresponsive. He thinks that since Lu chenxiu doesn''t speak, he can''t see


    Since the last time, Lu chenxiu shut himself up in his room for several days. Even after he came out, he kept silent, expressionless and cold.


    Today, Lu chenxiu and Yu muen are together. At least they have an expression. Even if they are angry, housekeeper Liu sighs and is satisfied.


    Yu Mu en can''t open the door, and he doesn''t want to speak. He is more and more urgent, and kicks on the door.


    The people in the car still didn''t respond. They all regarded her as the air.


    "Lu chenxiu!" Yu Mu en angry looking at his side face, completely do not know what this means, clearly brought her to a big, but did not let her off.


    Lu chenxiu turned his head slightly and faced her. There was no waves in his eyes, but his heart was like a tsunami.


    He just wanted to see her for a few seconds, even if only for a few seconds, he would not let her go.


    Gu Jingqian is right. He is fighting against himself. He can''t get rid of his inner guilt and pain, so he can''t face Yu muen, let alone himself.


    He knows this very well.


    People come and go outside the window. Maybe Lu chenxiu''s car is too eye-catching. Everyone passing by will look here and whisper something.


    "Open the door!" Yu Mu en didn''t want to get off the bus when there were more and more people on the outside. She pulled the collar of her clothes with her hand to cover her face. She was ready to get off the bus and walk with her head down.


    "Let her down." Lu chenxiu''s deep and penetrating voice came faintly. The driver understood and opened the door.


    Yu mu''en frowned and got out of the car. When he closed the door, he took some strength because he was too anxious. As a result, the people around him looked at the sound.


    In the morning, someone had already passed on the photos of her and Gu Jingqian. She didn''t want to be passed on again. She got off the luxury car with Chu Xi in the front and Gu Jingqian in the back. Now, no one can know the existence of Lu chenxiu.


    But Yu Mu en''s appearance and figure are very temperament, and she is always the most outstanding one in the crowd. Even if she lowers her head and covers her face, people can guess who it is, but they are not sure.


    "Yu mu''en --" a quiet voice suddenly came. I don''t know if she intentionally called her name in front of so many people. Now, everyone is sure that it''s Yu mu''en.


    As soon as her head stirred, she pretended not to hear and quickened her pace."Yu muen, wait for me." Quiet panting to catch up, glasses are running off.


    Yu mu''en doesn''t like her very much now. She always feels that her heart doesn''t match her appearance, and her appearance is different.


    "Don''t call my name. I don''t want to be known." Yu mu''en whispered, a little cold.


    "Oh." Wen Jing stops her voice, and she doesn''t walk side by side with Yu mu''en, walking behind her.


    "Wenjing, what are you doing?" Yu mu''en looked at the honest quiet behind her, as if she had bullied her, like a little girl who had been taught a lesson.


    "I..." Wen Jing was stunned, stopped and said, "I''m afraid to make you angry."


    "How can she be like this? She''s really her own young lady. There are so many real rich children in our school. What''s the point of her selling the money in exchange for sex?" The people nearby all began to complain for the quiet.


    Yu Mu en was in a bad mood originally. She looked at the picture with her head down. She was quiet and made a mistake. I really don''t know why she made this appearance.


    She turned her head and looked at the gossip without expression. "Have you said enough?"


    Those people don''t have the family background and confidence like Zeng Qi. Seeing that Yu Mu en was angry, they walked away bitterly.


    "I want to tell you that Zeng Qi didn''t go to class in the morning. She has been rummaging your things in the dormitory, and she doesn''t know what she is rummaging." Wenjing pushed small glasses and tentatively said it.


    "What?" Yu mu''en knew Zeng Qi would upset her for a long time, but she didn''t expect that she would be so ill bred to dig things!


    "Why don''t you go back and have a look, but I don''t think you''ll lose anything. Zeng Qi''s family is so rich that they don''t need anything." Quiet comfort way.


    On the surface, Yu mu''en pretends to be calm and sneers at him. In the eyes of outsiders, Zeng Qi is the son of a rich family and the daughter of the Zeng family. Naturally, there is no lack of anything.


    But Yu Mu en knows better than anyone that Zeng Qi hates her so much that he is afraid that he is not willing to leave her any hair.


    Yu Mu en went back to the dormitory, followed by Wen Jing.


    At the moment when she opened the door, the hand that pulled out the key froze, inspected a circle, and examined Zeng Qi.


    Zeng Qi put her hands around her chest and leaned on the ladder of the bed. She glanced at Yu mu''en and motioned her to look at her masterpiece.


    Her position was in a mess. Even the floor was covered with her books and clothes. Although there were not many things, some small objects were broken and some books were torn. None of them were intact.


    Yu mu''en suddenly reacts to Chu Xi''s necklace. At this moment, Zeng Qi seems to know what she is thinking. She proudly reaches out her hand and shows her, "are you looking for this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    "You know that Chuxi tried his best to find it last night." Yu mu''en always feels that Zeng Qi is unreasonable. She is used to her life.


    "It''s because he fought his life to get it back, so he should take good care of it instead of putting it in the drawer."


    Zeng Qi curled her eyebrows and said that she was helpless, "since you don''t want to take good care of it, I''ll --"


    she put on a model, holding the two sides of the necklace with her hands, which was a little scornful. Then, in front of Yu mu''en''s face, she broke it completely.


    "Zeng Qi, you are crazy!" Yu mu''en took a cool breath, and looked at the necklace which had already been completely destroyed. I''m afraid it can''t be repaired.


    Zeng Qi a show hand, doubt a way, "you unexpectedly still can be distressed?"


    "Chuxi tried his best to find it for you last night. Today it''s like this. It depends on how you explain."


    Yu Mu en''s eyes flashed annoyance, "what''s the point of doing this? Is it your original intention to make Chuxi sad? Will you be happy when he''s sad? "


    "Don''t tell me that! Have you ever thought about Chuxi''s feelings with the necklace of the last man? " Zeng Qi took out a small box from behind, put up the shelf, and said harshly, "Chuxi''s necklace is thrown into the drawer, and a man''s necklace is well preserved and hidden."


    "Yu muen, I thought you were not a good product since I was in high school. Did you find out? Now everyone knows that you are the mistress of the rich while you are hanging Chu Xi. Do you want to be shameful or not? "


    Yu mu''en looked at the small box and shook his mind. Then he reflected that it was the necklace that Lu chenxiu had given her.


    She was willing to talk with Zeng Qi, but now she turned black.


    "Give it back to me!" Yu mu''en''s expression was gloomy and his eyes were murderous.


    Zeng Qi''s breathing stopped for a few seconds, just like two years ago, but Yu mu''en''s eyes are much worse than two years ago.


    But Zeng Qi is not afraid of things, she angrily took back her hand, "if you want to go back, you can kneel down and apologize to me, even two years ago."


    "I''ll give you one last chance and give it back to me." Yu Mu en looks at her coldly, she is enduring.


    "If you look at me with those dying eyes again, I''ll throw them out for you!" Zeng Qi couldn''t stand it. She was a little scared. She ran to the balcony and stretched out her arm. The small box of the necklace was in the palm of her hand. As long as she tilted her arm gently, it would fall down.


    Yu mu''en held her breath and looked at the front. Her brain nerves were jumping around. Every time she picked it, she felt some pain.


    "Be careful!" Wenjing doesn''t know when she suddenly pours on Zeng Qi. As a result, the necklace in her hand is thrown out directly!


    Yu Mu en widened his eyes, but he couldn''t help it! The heart is suddenly pulled hard, the pain can''t speak!


    She hates Lu chenxiu! But! She is not willing to throw away what Lu chenxiu gave her!


    Zeng Qi pushed Wenjing away and roared, "what are you doing?"


    "I I... " Wenjing almost cried out and shrunk aside in fear,


    Yu Mu en''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. If she didn''t hurry down to find the necklace, she might rush forward and kill her!


    Yu Mu en ran out of the dormitory and went to the flower bed downstairs. No matter whether it was dirty or not, he went in to look for it.


    Fortunately, the small box is blue, the flower bed is green and pink, the color is still easy to find, and soon found.


    Yu Mu en picked up the small box and wiped it. At last, he was relieved that he didn''t lose it.


    But when she opened it, she found that it was empty!


    How It will be empty


    Yu Mu en decided that Zeng Qi had played tricks. She must have hidden the necklace.


    She angrily back to the dormitory, without saying a word, directly stride forward, pull Zeng Qi is a slap in the face!


    "You dare to hit me!" Zeng Qi just wanted to backhand, was blocked by Yu Mu en, and then a firm slap fell on Zeng Qi''s face.


    Yu Mu en coldly raised the small box in front of Zeng Qi and asked, "where''s the necklace?"


    Zeng Qi covered her face and looked at the empty box. She suddenly realized it. She narrowed her eyes and said fiercely: "good, you Yu muen! You hide the necklace yourself and question me! I didn''t expect you to be so scheming


    Yu Mu en saw that she pretended to be quite like her, so she could not help sneering: "Zeng Qi, I can tolerate anything, I can do everything to make me regress, but you have lost the thing you should not touch, how can you return it?"


    "What are you talking about?" Zeng Qi concludes that Yu mu''en is deliberately lying, because when she turns to the small box, the necklace is really inside. She and Qin Ying take it out and put it in.


    Wait a minute!


    Zeng Qi looks at Qin Ying!


    Qin Ying''s face suddenly changed, shivered and sat down on the chair. The cold sweat on his face was as big as a drop of water.


    "Did you steal it?" Zeng Qi looks at Qin Ying with scorn. She always looks down on her. Qin Ying is a child of ordinary people, but she always thinks that she should have what others have."Not me!" Qin Ying refused and shook his head.


    Yu Mu en impatiently turned his eyes from Qin Ying to Zeng Qi again, "don''t plant what you do for others. As long as you return the necklace to me, I will treat it as if nothing has happened."


    "Planting?" Zeng Qi looked at her in amazement, "I''m the daughter of Zeng family. I''ll care about your broken necklace?"


    Yu Mu en said coldly, "others don''t know the weight of the necklace. I believe it, but if you don''t know its price, do you think I will believe it?"


    Zeng Qi is depressed. She is still a little nervous. Of course, she knows that the necklace is worth a lot. Even if she wants it, she has to think about it again and again. She doesn''t have to buy it, and it doesn''t mean that she can buy it with money.


    "Zeng Qi Just give the necklace back to Yu muen Isn''t it just a necklace? Isn''t it easy to get what you want? " Qin Ying suddenly opens his mouth, dodges his eyes, and looks at Zeng Qi with some fear.


    "You cunning bitch! You and I have seen that necklace. Your family is so poor and you love vanity. You must have stolen it and framed me! " Zeng Qi''s words are very unfeeling and vicious. This sentence is like a poison, which is just put into Qin Ying''s throat.


    I can''t vomit, I can''t swallow, it''s very uncomfortable.


    "Why do you say that to me? I''ve been doing everything for you like a dog these days. Why do you do this to me? " Qin Ying burst into tears.


    "Zeng Qi, if you don''t give it back to me, I''ll call the police." Yu Mu en knows that the police won''t take care of such trifles, but the price of the necklace is really high. No matter what, the police will come to inquire, at least to scare Zeng Qi.


    "Zeng Qi You can give the necklace back to Yu mu''en. We are all from the same dormitory. It''s not good to make such a noise... " Quietly shrink in the corner, carefully said, bite the lower lip, a fragile appearance.


    "I --" everyone pointed to Zeng Qi, she had no sophistry, her eyes were red, "I didn''t take it!"


    "Call the police if you like! If I didn''t take it, I didn''t take it! " Zeng Qi turned her finger to Qin Ying and said, "it''s definitely your little bitch! That necklace has been sold for many lives. You must have hidden it and sold it


    "Enough!" Yu mu''en doesn''t want to hear them accuse each other. It''s meaningless. No matter who stole it, no one will admit it now.


    She took out her cell phone and called the police, waiting for the police to deal with it.


    Then she put the mobile phone on the table and began to pack up without saying a word. She picked up all the books that Zeng Qi had torn up one by one and then stuck them on with adhesive tape. The broken small objects had to be thrown into the garbage can.


    The other three people don''t speak at this time. Wenjing is quiet. Qin Yingsheng and Zeng Qi are naturally engrossed in playing with their mobile phones. No one talks to Zeng Qi, and she can''t speak to anyone.


    The whole dormitory is full of the smell of mutual disgust, who ignore who.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    It wasn''t long before the police came and simply asked about the situation. In fact, after all, there were so many incidents of losing things in the dormitory that they couldn''t find them. After all, there was no camera in the room, so it was really hard to find them.


    "Yu Mu en, right?" When the police were recording her name, they suddenly felt very familiar with her. They looked up at her face, which made her even more familiar.


    "Well." Yu Mu en nodded.


    "What''s the market price of that necklace?"


    Yu Mu en thought about it. She knew that the customized brand was very expensive, but she didn''t know how much it would cost. She didn''t even have a concept.


    Zeng Qi sat in a narrator, not angry, "six million, custom at least doubled."


    "PATA -"


    when everyone heard the sound, they looked at the corner where the sound was made. The quiet pen fell to the ground and she picked it up in a panic.


    Then the record went on the right track, "how dare you put millions of things in the dormitory?"


    "I don''t have room for it." Yu mu''en looked at Zeng Qi and said, "I didn''t expect anyone to steal it. The necklace is the abbreviation of the two words behind my name. It''s very unique. I''m seven -"


    she suddenly choked and her eyes were wandering. "When someone gave it to her, she said it was unique in the world."


    Police officer Chen observed Yu mu''en more than once. He couldn''t help thinking of the little girl nine years ago and asked, "your parents'' name, age and home address."


    Zeng Qi said with ridicule: "Uncle police, Yu mu''en''s father is Bai Qihua. Why don''t you know that?"


    Officer Chen suddenly raised his face, "Bai Qihua?"


    "Uncle police, I''m an orphan. My mother died nine years ago. You can check the files if you don''t believe it." Yu Mu en clenched his fist and his heart wrinkled.


    Officer Chen looks into Yu mu''en''s eyes and suddenly remembers that she was the girl whose mother died in the singing hall.


    I didn''t expect that the child was so big and beautiful.


    "Who was the last person you saw to touch the lost item?" Officer Chen asked.


    "She -" Yu mu''en points to Zeng Qi.


    Zeng Qi got up from the chair, "Uncle policeman, I didn''t steal her necklace!"


    "The reason why you touched her necklace, tell me in detail."


    "Qin Ying and I took out her small box, then opened it and found it was a necklace. Then Qin Ying and I put it back in the box. When Yu mu''en came back, Wenjing suddenly rushed to hold the paper box, and the paper box fell from her hand." Zeng Qi said, in front of the police, there must be some fear.


    "Who is Wenjing?" Officer Chen looked around, his eyes fixed on the little girl in the corner.


    It was her who dropped the pen just now.


    "I I am... " Wen Jing pushed her glasses and came over with her head down.


    "What''s in your hand?" Officer Chen saw that her left hand had been holding tightly. Since he entered the door, he had never let go. Even when he bent down to pick up things, he had not let go.


    Wen Jing bit his lower lip, trembling in a panic. He couldn''t say a word. His left hand was even tighter.


    "No? Did you steal it? " Zeng Qi can''t help laughing, relieved, sat back in his position, "usually you are quiet and unremarkable, the critical moment is really eye opening!"


    "Open your hands." Officer Chen is very strict and honest.


    Quiet and motionless, her breathing voice gradually became rapid, and her left hand subconsciously hid behind.


    "Be lenient when you confess and be strict when you resist. Didn''t your teacher teach you that? If you don''t want to hand it in now, I''ll take you to the police station later, but I won''t take the initiative when you say so. "


    Yu Mu en never thought that Wen Jing had the chance to steal the necklace!


    She watched Wenjing rush over with her own eyes. Why didn''t she find that she took the necklace away?


    "Hurry up!" Officer Chen suddenly rebuked with a stern face. He was so frightened that he shivered and immediately extended his hand out.


    The necklace is really lying in the quiet palm of the hand, all sweat.


    Yu mu''en pursed her lips. Her original intention was to find the necklace. She didn''t want to embarrass anyone. She took the initiative to say, "since the necklace has been found, I don''t want to pursue anything."


    Officer Chen put the transcripts together and nodded, "girls'' dormitories are most likely to cause conflicts. I don''t care what''s the reason why you''ve got a necklace like this. But if there''s another time, all four of you are going to the police station for tea. Do you hear me?"


    Four people nodded one after another. Officer Chen took a look at Yu muen and left.


    Zeng Qi saw the police go, instantly rose momentum, "Yu Mu en, things found out, you just misunderstood my things how to calculate?"


    "How about you slapping me twice?"


    Yu mu''en didn''t want to shrink back. The more she shrank back, Zeng Qi just went further. "How do you calculate that you broke Chu Xi''s necklace?""I''m pleading for him. He thinks of you wholeheartedly, but you are someone else''s lover all the time. Do you really have a face?"


    Yu Mu en sighs, just, some things don''t make sense, she doesn''t want to explain.


    Seeing that it''s time for class in the afternoon, Yu mu''en leaves with the books he needs in the afternoon.


    She didn''t have lunch at noon, and because of the necklace, she had a lot of twists and turns. It was really hard for her to solve this mess. She faintly felt that she had a headache.


    When Yu muen arrived at the classroom, he found that Chuxi was already there. It seemed that he was waiting for her.


    "Yu muen, where did you go this morning?" Chuxi came over with sleepy eyes.


    Yu mu''en shook his head. "I didn''t go anywhere."


    "We''d better take the same seat." Chuxi is also a heartless person. He believes what Yu mu''en says and takes the initiative to open the seat for her to sit down.


    Even if yu mu''en didn''t want to sit there, she had no choice.


    "You Didn''t you sleep well last night? " Yu Mu en saw that his black eyes were almost extended to his cheek, and he couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s all small things, small things." Chuxi is embarrassed.


    Yu Mu en no longer asked, opened the book to study the new class in the morning, Chu Xi''s mobile phone forgot to mute, came a text message, Yu Mu en just a casual glance, saw the game notice two words.


    She bit her lower lip and held her breath. Is Chuxi going to play again?


    "Chuxi, do you keep all your medals at home?" Yu Mu en asks tentatively, she wants to know whether Chu Xi has lost his medal.


    Chuxi responded indifferently: "well, they''re all at home."


    "There''s another one with you."


    Yu mu''en''s heart clapped for a moment. She didn''t know what to say one second before, and the more she thought about it the next second, the more wrong it was.


    She has the medal. How did Chuxi know? Could it be that she turned over her bag that day and then told Chu Xi?


    No If the regulations are translated, they will definitely give it back to Chu Xi directly, or they will ask why Yu mu''en''s medal is with her.


    "Don''t think about it. I gave it to you on purpose that day." Chuxi finished the text message and looked at her with a smile.


    "What?"


    "I want to share my honor with you most."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Yu Mu en was embarrassed and didn''t say anything.


    Chuxi''s mobile phone rings again, and it''s a text message. Yu muen concentrates on reading and doesn''t care.


    Chuxi''s face changed after reading the message. He quickly returned the message, full of unhappiness.


    At this time, Yu Mu en''s mobile phone also vibrated, she took out a look.


    It''s a link to the forum. Click in her photo again, and the title is very ironic, "beauty and luxury car, which plutocrat did Yu climb up?"


    Yu mu''en''s eyes became sharp. She knew that she would be discussed when she got off Lu Chen Xiu''s car in front of so many people.


    Now that the evidence is solid, how can she prove that she has nothing to do with them?


    "Don''t look at the mess!" Chu Xi grabs Yu mu''en''s mobile phone and then puts it into her drawer.


    "But these are true..." Yu mu''en suddenly wants to get rid of Chu Xi in this way. "I really got off that car. Last night, I really took 600000 from others."


    "So what?" Chu Xi''s eyebrows picked, and he didn''t care about this kind of thing at all.


    "Chuxi, it won''t be good to be with me. It was two years ago and it is now." Yu Mu en said solemnly.


    "I don''t care so much!"


    Yu Mu en saw that this method did not work, so he banned his voice.


    After class, no matter where Yu Mu en goes, Chu Xi goes with her. She goes to the canteen to eat, and Chu Xi goes with her. Then she sits opposite Yu Mu en with a plate.


    The school food is not very delicious. Chuxi knows this. So, Yu muen''s life in the Lu family must be very good. Chuxi knows this very well, so she knows to take care of her.


    The rest of the dishes were served one after another, and the taste was really good.


    Yu mu''en had lived in Zhang''s home for half a month before. Although she had good food, it was not her home after all. She was always very formal and careful.


    Now this meal can be regarded as the most comfortable one she has eaten since she left the Lu family.


    They ate for a long time. Yu Mu en ate slowly. Because there were so many dishes, many students went into the shop and it was a little late.


    Chu Xi has been full for a long time. He didn''t expect that Yu mu''en had such a big appetite that he had been eating all the time


    Yu mu''en drinks another mouthful of fish soup, and suddenly feels that someone is staring at her. He looks up slightly and looks at Chu Xi''s interesting eyes.


    He was so embarrassed that he realized that he had eaten too much today and immediately put down his spoon.


    "There''s so much fish soup left. Have a few more." Chuxi was embarrassed to see her, and gave her another bowl.


    "There are many people queuing outside. I''m full. Let''s go." Yu mu''en really felt that it was not suitable for him to continue to eat. He waved his hand to say no.


    "I''ll pay. You can have some more soup." Chu Xi gets up to pay at the front desk.


    Yu Mu en called him, "wait a minute."


    "Or shall I pay? You didn''t eat much... "


    Chuxi laughed, "there''s no reason for girls to pay!"


    Yu Mu en couldn''t beat him, so he had to pay the bill. Then he secretly drank a mouthful of fish soup, and the whole day''s unhappiness dissipated.


    When they go out together, Chu Xi takes Yu mu''en to have a look at the nearby stores, and then plans to eat in another store tomorrow.


    In fact, Yu mu''en still wanted to drink fish soup in her heart. When she was at the Lu family, she could eat fish soup for many days.


    Some hesitation, or rejected his good intentions.


    "What''s the matter? Still can''t get used to the food in this small restaurant? Then I''ll drive you to a more upscale place. You should be used to it. " Chuxi thought that Yu mu''en didn''t like this kind of shop in a small alley.


    "No, no!" Yu Mu en quickly waved his hand, "I like it very much. It''s delicious, but I don''t think we should It''s better to co-exist in this way. "


    "Why? Even if you don''t agree to be my girlfriend, can''t you even be a friend? The rules can be in pairs with you. Why can''t I? " Chuxi is not stupid either. Knowing that Yu muen won''t accept him at present, he understood the necklace from the moment she threw it into the pond.


    What Chuxi is doing now is trying to chase her. Even if yu muen is an ice cube, sooner or later, he will be covered.


    "You know it." Yu mu''en was a little angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Chu Xi thick skin face of insert a pocket, the mouth is also plausible, "anyway I and regulations are the same, he can eat with you, I can."


    Yu Mu en is very helpless, but also feel that he said nothing wrong, simply do not respond.


    Chu Xi sent Yu mu''en to the dormitory, but he didn''t expect to see a familiar figure at the door of the dormitory.


    Ruan Qianyi, wearing an expensive custom-made dress and sunglasses, stood impatiently at the door of the girls'' dormitory. Maybe he had been waiting too long and his temper came up.


    Yu mu''en pretends not to see her. After telling Chu Xi goodbye, she wants to enter the dormitory gate. But even if she pretends not to see her, can Ruan Qian Yi not see her?


    "Stop!" Ruan Qianyi stopped her.


    "Are you calling me?" Yu mu''en turned around and pretended not to know each other.


    "I ask you, have you seen your seventh uncle these days?" Ruan Qianyi stepped up the steps in high heels and came to her.


    "I don''t have seven uncles." When Yu mu''en thought of what Lu chenxiu had done to her during the day, her cheeks were burning. She tried to keep herself awake.


    "Did Lu chenxiu come to you these days?"


    Yu Mu en can''t help laughing at her, "did he come to me? Shouldn''t you ask him?"


    Ruan Qianyi where to eat shriveled, she always thought that Yu Mu en temperament soft glutinous, how half a month did not see change, a little big ah!


    "What do you think you are to talk to me like that? It''s up to me, Ruan Qianyi, whether you can go to this school or not. " Ruan Qianyi takes out a posture to frighten Yu mu''en. After all, she is many years older than Yu mu''en, and her momentum can naturally frighten Yu mu''en.


    Yu Mu en knows that he can''t provoke her, but he doesn''t want to show weakness. "You are his girlfriend, I have nothing to do with him. If he can only find you, why do you come to ask me?"


    Then he turned and left. Ruan Qianyi, who was willing to let her go, just wanted to go forward, but was stopped by Aunt SuGuan.


    "Outsiders are not allowed to enter." Aunt a face serious, just listen to her speech that tone think she is not good stubble.


    "I''m the parents of the students. Can''t parents enter?" Ruan Qianyi stepped back in disgust for fear that Aunt SuGuan might touch her clothes.


    "How can you be such a young parent? Get out now!" The aunt kicked her out.


    Ruan Qianyi has not received such treatment. She has lived in Britain for a long time and received British education. She is totally unaccustomed to the moves of Chinese aunts and scolds others. She is full of anger, but she can''t vent it.


    Since Lu chenxiu sent her to another house, she sent more people to watch her and didn''t let her go out. Later, although she was released, she still couldn''t find Lu chenxiu''s person.


    Ruan''s family urged her. Seeing Lu chenxiu get rid of Bai Qihua, they decided that Lu chenxiu would be the leader of Lu''s family in the future, and Ruan Qianyi had to marry him.


    As soon as the Ruan family was worried, Ruan Qianyi was also worried. No matter how old she was, she was in her twenties.


    Ruan Qianyi returned to the car, took out his mobile phone, and kept dialing Lu chenxiu, but he couldn''t get through.


    Outside the school gate, Lu chenxiu''s car stops in a slightly hidden place. He sees Yu muen and Chu Xi go out of the school gate, eat together, and go back to school together. They walk side by side, talking and laughing.


    Lu chenxiu''s face is extremely cold. He thinks that he can never care about her again, let alone whether she has a boyfriend. But when he saw this scene with his own eyes today, he deeply felt that he couldn''t do it at all.


    He didn''t allow Yu mu''en to be so close to any man.


    Lu chenxiu''s red eyes are finally tired. He quietly closes his eyes and slowly relaxes his frozen body.


    "What did she just eat?" Light mouth, can''t hear joy and anger.


    "Did the young master ask the young lady?" The driver didn''t wait for housekeeper Liu to speak and beat him. He was so nervous that he didn''t even dare to breathe in the afternoon. He was afraid to disturb Lu chenxiu. If he lost his temper, he would die.


    Housekeeper Liu glared at him.


    "Young master, young lady is eating fish soup." Housekeeper Liu replied.


    Lu chenxiu was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "go home."


    "Yes, young master." The driver was so happy that he could take a breath when he sent Lu chenxiu home.


    When she got home, Aunt Liu had finished her dinner. Lu chenxiu sat on the table and didn''t eat a few.


    "Fish soup tomorrow." Lu chenxiu said so coldly.


    Aunt Liu was a little surprised. Lu chenxiu didn''t like fish soup very much at ordinary times. It was Yu muen who loved fish soup, so he drank it.


    Now that Yu mu''en is not at home, who will drink the fish soup?


    "Well, young master, I''ll do whatever I want." Aunt Liu doesn''t dare to ask. After all, she has taken care of Lu chenxiu for so long. Knowing that he is in a bad mood, she has to say less and do whatever he asks.


    Lu chenxiu saw Aunt Liu should come down, put down her chopsticks and went upstairs. Since Yu mu''en was not in this house, Aunt Liu would clean Yu mu''en''s room every day, and never left any corner, as if she would come back.Lu chenxiu walked through her room, hesitated for a moment, and finally opened the door and went in.


    Although it''s been so long, there''s still a girl''s fragrance. It''s a familiar smell. All of Yu mu''en''s clothes are still here and have never been moved.


    Lu chenxiu saw a transparent glass box on the dresser, which contained the adult gift he gave her. It was a crown.


    He went to take it in his hand, and suddenly felt that the crown seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.


    But on second thought, the pain he brought to Yu mu''en was more than a thousand pounds?


    Downstairs.


    Aunt Liu was puzzled and always wanted to make it clear. Moreover, she felt that Lu chenxiu seemed to have changed today.


    Aunt Liu went out in a hurry to call housekeeper Liu, and asked quickly before he left.


    "What happened today, young master?" Aunt Liu took housekeeper Liu to the porch with concern on her face.


    "See you, miss."


    "See you, miss?" Aunt Liu was excited, "is the fish soup boiled for the young lady? Will miss come back tomorrow


    Housekeeper Liu was startled by her rising tone, "keep your voice down!"


    "Miss will not come back."


    "Who will drink the fish soup if you don''t come back?"


    Housekeeper Liu said with some difficulty, "I don''t know. The young master stayed at the gate of miss school all afternoon today. He saw Miss and another male classmate go to have fish soup. When he got home, he let you cook fish soup."


    "Or You go to a university at noon tomorrow and send the fish soup to the young lady? "


    Aunt Liu agreed without hesitation, "OK, OK, I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    "But the young master didn''t say anything about it, so don''t talk about it tomorrow, just say it''s from you." Liu housekeeper ordered carefully.


    "I know, I know." Aunt Liu happily entered the living room, full of thinking about getting up early tomorrow morning to buy materials.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    A big.


    Yu muen habitually orders a soybean milk fried dough sticks for breakfast, and then goes to the classroom.


    Chu Xi seems to sleep very late every day, so when he gets up for class in the morning, he always has dark circles under his eyes. However, he doesn''t bother Yu muen to study, so he sleeps quietly.


    It''s just that the class is coming to an end. Chuxi seems to have an alarm clock in her heart. She wakes up in an instant. She is pestering Yu mu''en to ask her what she wants to eat at noon.


    Yu mu''en wanted to drink fish soup, but he was embarrassed to open his mouth and didn''t want to cheat. He could only keep silent and didn''t answer.


    "I''m going to emergency training tomorrow. I can''t accompany you to class. You can tell me what you want to eat today. I''ll drive you to eat." Chu Xi''s eyes are sincere. He coagulates Yu mu''en. He always feels that he can''t see enough. The more he looks, the better he looks.


    Every time I see Yu mu''en, I feel very good.


    "I really don''t want to eat anything. Go and have it with me." Yu muen packed up. There was no class this afternoon. He could go out and look for a job or something.


    "What''s the point of eating with him? It''s the point of eating with you." Chuxi has no face and no skin, but relies on Yu muen.


    "Otherwise, you can eat with Zeng Qi, I --"


    "Yu mu''en, it''s meaningless for you to say that." Chuxi suddenly taut his face, "if you don''t want to, you don''t want to. What do you want to do with her?"


    Yu mu''en''s hand of packing things pauses for a moment. She just subconsciously thinks that Zeng Qi is actually very good with him. She doesn''t think much and says it directly. She doesn''t expect to make Chu Xi angry.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean that." Yu mu''en looked at him apologetically.


    Chuxi realized that his tone was not very good just now, "forget it, you don''t want to eat, I don''t force you, then when I come back from the game, you must eat with me."


    "Well, when you come back in triumph." Yu Mu en was relieved and finally had a smile.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back to your dorm."


    Yu Mu en shakes his head and doesn''t want him to send him, but Chu Xi is also stubborn. He says that he has to send him, and no one can stop him.


    They went to the door of the dormitory together. Yu muen saw Aunt Liu''s figure from a long distance. She was in a panic and stopped immediately.


    "Chuxi, send it here. Go back quickly!" Yu mu''en''s mind is pure. Whenever there is something, it will be written on his face.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chuxi see her eyes some erratic, instinctive toward the girls dormitory door to see the past.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, but Aunt Liu also looks back at this time, and looks at Chu Xi, and sees Yu Mu en by the way.


    "Miss!" Aunt Liu was so excited that she quickly came over with a lunch box in her hand.


    Yu mu''en didn''t know what to do for a moment. Aunt Liu was always the best to her. If she ran away, wouldn''t it hurt Aunt Liu''s heart?


    "For you?" Chu Xi asked.


    "I don''t know..." Yu Mu en has no confidence in what she says. She knows Aunt Liu is looking for her, but she doesn''t want to say it.


    "Miss! Young master asked me to bring you the fish soup. Take it back to the dormitory and drink it while it''s hot! " Aunt Liu''s eyes are full of tears. She hasn''t seen Yu mu''en for half a month, but she feels that she hasn''t seen Yu mu''en for several years.


    Housekeeper Liu won''t let her say that it was sent by the young master, but she''s not stupid. The young master doesn''t like fish soup, but Yu mu''en likes it. Moreover, if you drink it for a long time, you must give it to Yu mu''en!


    "Young master?" Chu Xi doesn''t know who the young master is.


    "I know!" Yu mu''en immediately took the fish soup and looked at Aunt Liu with flustered eyes, "go back quickly."


    Aunt Liu saw that she was very happy, but she didn''t think much about it. She thought that Yu Mu en must have forgiven the young master, so she was willing to go back happily.


    Chu Xi saw that Yu mu''en wanted to run to the dormitory. He immediately took her arm and asked, "Yu mu''en, who sent you the fish soup?"


    "Didn''t we just have fish soup yesterday? Why did you take it? "


    "Besides, you don''t want to have lunch with me at noon, is it because someone sent you dinner?


    Yu Mu en twisted her eyebrows. She didn''t know how to answer, so she could only shake off Chu Xi''s hand.


    "I don''t know! Don''t ask! " Yu mu''en''s eyes were red, and he ran into the dormitory with a lunch box.


    "Yu Mu en!" Chuxi yelled at the door of the dormitory, which made everyone around look this way.


    Yu Mu en doesn''t listen at all. Her mind is in a mess now. She hasn''t made it clear yet. How can she explain it to others?


    What''s more, she doesn''t need an explanation.


    "Oh, come back?" Yu Mu en lowered his head, just opened the door of the dormitory, he heard Zeng Qi''s voice of yin and Yang.


    Yu Mu en put the lunch box in his arms on the table, inhaled deeply and tried not to cry.


    "Where''s the lunch box?" Zeng Qi from the seat came to see, she observed for a while, found that Yu Mu en did not move, then boldly picked up, opened to see."It smells good!" As soon as Zeng Qi heard it, she had an appetite. She had been eating school food these days. She was thin. Looking at the Milky fish soup, she couldn''t help it.


    "Hey, I ask you, you don''t have relatives. Who can cook fish soup for you so well?" Zeng Qi deliberately lengthened the word "no family.".


    "If you want to drink, drink it." Yu mu''en didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    Zeng Qi thought that Yu mu''en was laughing at her greedy, and immediately angrily poured all the fish soup into the garbage can, "I will care about your bowl of broken fish soup? How funny you are


    The fish soup poured into the garbage can splashed on Yu mu''en''s clothes. She subconsciously hid, "what are you doing?"


    "I did what you see now." Zeng Qi threw the lunch box back to Yu mu''en''s table and hummed a little song back to her seat.


    Yu mu''en was too lazy to care about her. She threw the lunch box into the garbage can, carried the garbage bag out of the door and threw it to the garbage station.


    In fact, she didn''t blame Zeng Qigang for his action. Instead, she wanted to thank her.


    She wanted to pour out the fish soup herself, especially when she heard that it was Lu chenxiu''s order, but after all, Aunt Liu made it for her, so she couldn''t do it.


    Yu Mu en looked at the thermos box lying in the garbage station with some regret and always felt sorry for Aunt Liu.


    Forget it, don''t want to, Yu Mu en forced himself to shake his head hard, there is no class in the afternoon, the task is to find a part-time job, not to think about it here.


    Yu mu''en had seen many advertisements for part-time jobs on her mobile phone before. She felt that since she could not be a waiter, she might as well find some clerks or receptionists from regular companies.


    According to the company''s address, Yu Mu en tried several, either because he thought Yu Mu en was too small to accept, or because he felt that Yu Mu en was just a freshman and didn''t have enough time after class.


    Until the last one, I felt like there was a play during the interview, and Yu mu''en took it more seriously.


    In the manager''s office, only manager Wang interviewed Yu muen. He simply looked at Yu muen''s personal information and asked, "only 18 years old?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "I''m a freshman. I can work part-time." Yu Mu en blurted out, for fear that people would refuse her directly because of her age.


    "Can I come to work every Saturday and Sunday?" Wang manager read personal information, two eyes are growing in Yu Mu en, do not know convergence.


    But Yu Mu en is naive. She just thinks that manager Wang''s eyes are strange. She doesn''t think of other places. What''s more, seeing the part-time job promising, she doesn''t think of anything else.


    "There''s time!"


    "In fact, there is no shortage of people here, that is, when there is no one in the company every Saturday and Sunday, you just sit at the front desk and collect the express delivery."


    "Do you have time to come to work from Monday to Friday?" Manager Wang put her personal information aside and pretended to have a cup of tea.


    Yu Mu en thought, "Friday afternoon is OK."


    "OK, then you can come on Friday afternoon, and then all day on Saturday and Sunday." Manager Wang thought to recruit such a beautiful student sister, how can she only come on Saturdays and Sundays? If he doesn''t go to work, he can''t see her.


    "Thank you, manager. When can I come to work?" Yu mu''en''s happy appearance is very attractive.


    Manager Wang laughs and thinks that Yu mu''en is stupid. He must be easy to cheat. "Let''s start from this Friday. You should go to the personnel department to fill in an entry report first."


    "Thank you, manager!" Yu Mu en can''t wait to fill in the job report. Although it''s not the first job in her life, it''s the one she looks forward to most. She comes here every Saturday and Sunday to collect express delivery, and there may not be express delivery every Saturday and Sunday, so the work is very easy. She can review her lessons at this time.


    With 600000 yuan in her hand, she has the courage to learn what she wants. She is going to take the postgraduate entrance examination.


    "New?"


    Yu mu''en patronizes and thinks about things. He doesn''t notice and almost bumps into someone.


    "Sorry..." Yu Mu en raised his head to have a look. He was a man in his early twenties. He had just graduated and worked for a long time. He wore an eye and was gentle.


    When the man saw Yu mu''en''s face, he was stunned for a moment. Then he suddenly moved his eyes and said, "you Well Fill in the employment report. "


    "Good." Yu Mu en saw that he didn''t blame himself, and felt that he was very good, so he obediently wrote on the table.


    "Cough, you can sit down." The man glanced at her and then moved away.


    "Yes, thank you." Yu mu''en smiles at her.


    Who would have thought that the man suddenly blushed, and then moved the chair under the buttocks to the back of the computer by the strength of his feet, so that Yu Mu en could not see him.


    Yu mu''en seriously filled in word by word, and the result was written at the end. There was a problem in her heart.


    It asked, "have you ever worked in a company of Lu''s group?".


    Yu mu''en shook his hand with a pen. Lu''s group?


    "Hello, please --"


    "ask." The man speaks fast.


    "This company belongs to the Lu group?" Yu mu''en''s heart is plopping for an answer.


    "Well."


    "Just fill in the information and put it here."


    Yu Mu en hesitated. She didn''t expect that the company was under Lu Chen Xiu''s hands. What should I do


    She doesn''t want to have anything to do with Lu chenxiu, but But it''s not easy to have a satisfactory part-time job.


    Yu Mu en thought that Lu Chen Xiu''s company is numerous, should not care about this kind of small company? Yu mu''en of this company has never heard of it from Lu chenxiu, so it should not matter.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she finally filled out the entry report and handed it to the person hiding behind the computer.


    "Xiao He, what''s the matter with you?" Next to colleagues gloating over the move, photographed sitting behind the computer Xiaohe.


    "Don''t be surprised, beauty! He blushes when he sees a woman, not to mention a beauty like you


    Yu Mu en couldn''t hear this kind of words most. She frowned and laughed awkwardly. Then she didn''t want to say a word more and turned to leave.


    Anyway, as long as she comes to work this Friday, she tells herself not to worry, not to ask, not to listen to what others say, and not to take it into consideration.


    -


    Lu Jia.


    Lu chenxiu sat on the sofa, seriously looking through the documents.


    Housekeeper Liu was standing beside him, adding tea to Lu chenxiu from time to time. Today, he was much more relaxed than yesterday. He was in the car with Lu chenxiu yesterday, so nervous that every pore was waiting to open his umbrella at any time.


    However, Lu chenxiu seems to be in a better spirit since he met Yu mu''en yesterday. He has already begun to deal with his official business seriously. He has been busy working all day today. Housekeeper Liu was smiling. Seeing that Lu chenxiu could handle things normally, he felt that he was not far away from his usual life.


    Aunt Liu is also in a good mood, "young master, have a meal."


    Lu chenxiu put down his papers and told housekeeper Liu a few words. Then he went to the dining table and sat down.He glanced, the soup on the table is not fish soup, the corner of his mouth across a curve.


    Lu chenxiu had already guessed that Aunt Liu could not help asking housekeeper Liu. After all, he almost didn''t drink fish soup, but he took the initiative to order fish soup.


    The fish soup must have been sent to Yu muen.


    Aunt Liu gave Lu chenxiu a bowl of chicken soup. She hesitated to speak.


    "Say what you want." Lu chenxiu concluded that she would say something about Yu muen.


    "Young master, fish soup..." Aunt Liu didn''t know whether she should say it or not, but the fact was that the soup on the table was not fish soup, but Lu chenxiu didn''t ask.


    "Young master, I sent the fish soup to miss Mu en..."


    "Well." Lu chenxiu nodded slightly, his expression did not fluctuate.


    Seeing that he was not angry, Aunt Liu took advantage of the stall and said, "I said the young master asked me to send it. As a result, the young lady picked it up and held it in her arms. I saw that the young lady was quite concerned."


    Lu chenxiu saw a trace of surprise in his eyes, which was fleeting. One second before he believed Aunt Liu''s words, the next second he thought it was wrong.


    Yu Mu en hates him so much, how can he accept his things.


    "Don''t you believe me, young master?" Aunt Liu was a little worried. She knew that she didn''t express clearly, "it''s true! It''s absolutely true


    Lu chenxiu was silent for a few seconds, looking at Aunt Liu''s sincere eyes. Suddenly, in this moment, he had some letters. At last, the bottom of his heart rippled and was no longer as numb as before.


    Seeing that the young master had some letters, Aunt Liu naturally sighed with relief, "young master, if you want to drink fish soup, you usually have to drink it for at least a week before you want to change it. I''ll send it again tomorrow."


    Lu chenxiu thought that Yu mu''en really accepted his things and said, "tell her if you really want to drink, go home and drink."


    Aunt Liu was shocked to see Lu chenxiu. She had a cold, expressionless face, but she felt warm like spring. She agreed excitedly, "OK, OK, I will tell her tomorrow and let her go home."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    The next morning, Aunt Liu rushed to a university in a hurry. She wanted to find Yu muen before class. Otherwise, if she saw her again at noon, it would delay her lunch time.


    It''s a coincidence that I didn''t come as early as I did. I just caught up with Yu mu''en and ran into him when he left the dormitory gate.


    Yu mu''en has a good relationship with Aunt Liu. She thinks that even if Lu chenxiu calculated on her, Aunt Liu should not, so she hesitated and walked over.


    "Aunt Liu, why have you been looking for me these two days?"


    "Miss, the young master told you to go home!" Aunt Liu looks forward to seeing Yu mu''en, thinking that Yu mu''en must be happy too. After all, after suffering outside, it''s better to go home.


    Yu Mu en didn''t believe it at all, and even ironically said, "if he doesn''t plan, I''ll be fine. How can he ask me to go home for dinner?"


    "What''s more, I don''t have a home."


    Aunt Liu was stunned for a moment and asked, "Miss, didn''t you take the fish soup given by the young master yesterday..."


    "It''s gone." Yu Mu en is not aimed at Aunt Liu, but she wants Aunt Liu to learn from Lu Chen Xiu, "I will never eat another bite of the Lu family in my life, let alone step into the Lu family."


    "Auntie Liu, please tell him all about it." Yu mu''en looked at Aunt Liu''s slightly red eyes and immediately softened, "Aunt Liu, I know you love me, but now everything has changed, and you can never go back to the past."


    "Miss Mu en, can''t you look at my old face and go back? The young master said that he wanted to see you last night. I didn''t lie... " Aunt Liu''s expectant eyes, how she hopes Yu muen can go back with her!


    "I don''t want to see him!" Yu Mu en didn''t want to say any more. This topic is just like this. There''s nothing to say.


    "Aunt Liu, go back quickly. Don''t come here in the future. You''re old and don''t rush about."


    Yu Mu en took a deep look at Aunt Liu and went to class.


    Because Aunt Liu went to a university too early, when he got home, Lu chenxiu just got up. When he saw Aunt Liu''s expression was low, and he didn''t even know that the toast was ready, he subconsciously summed it up to Yu muen.


    Lu chenxiu took a sip of coffee. He shouldn''t have hoped that Yu mu''en would not like to come.


    "Young master, I want to show you some information." Housekeeper Liu was in a hurry early in the morning. Then he saw Lu chenxiu sit down and took the information.


    Lu chenxiu casually took a look, it turned out to be Yu Mu en''s entry report.


    "Young master, or I''ll go and ask them to be polite to the young lady."


    Lu chenxiu raised his hand, "no need."


    With that, he threw the information into the dustbin and ate breakfast slowly.


    Housekeeper Liu didn''t know much about Lu chenxiu''s actions, but everything Lu chenxiu did had his reasons, so he didn''t talk much.


    After dinner, Lu chenxiu sat on the sofa and continued to look through the documents he hadn''t finished reading last night. After all, he had accumulated more than half a month and couldn''t finish reading them for a while.


    Housekeeper Liu stood aside to read the itinerary of these two days.


    "Video conference with Lu''s elders in the UK on Friday morning, and take Miss Ruan back to the UK on Friday afternoon."


    "Saturday -"


    "Friday afternoon, cancel." Lu chenxiu''s tone was light and his hand was still signed.


    "What''s the arrangement for Friday afternoon?"


    "Go to the bottom companies." He light mouth, as if this is a very normal thing.


    But housekeeper Liu knows very well that Lu chenxiu never needs to do the inspection work of the bottom company himself. He must do it to meet Yu muen.


    This just thought of the scene that Lu chenxiu just threw Yu muen''s information into the garbage can. It turned out that he had a plan for a long time.


    "Young master, when are you going to take Miss Ruan back to England?"


    Lu chenxiu did not hesitate, "don''t worry about her."


    Lu chenxiu knows that the Ruan family can''t wait to make him a real son-in-law now. When he returns to England this time, he will definitely talk about marriage.


    He knows that to marry Ruan Qianyi is equivalent to putting on a "victory" hat for himself, but he has hurt Yu muen once because of his plan. Even if he and Ruan Qianyi are falsely married this time, it will be a sensation on the surface. He is worried about Yu muen.


    "Miss Ruan came to see you several times, but you didn''t see her behind closed doors. Will she tell the Ruan family?" Housekeeper Liu is a little worried.


    "No Ruan Qianyi is always arrogant. She always thinks that Lu chenxiu is in her pocket. How can she have the face to tell Ruan family.


    Housekeeper Liu nodded thoughtfully.


    At this time, the doorbell rang, Aunt Liu went to open the door, and Gu Jingqian was the only one who could enter the Lu''s yard.


    As soon as he entered the door, he stretched himself, sat down on the single sofa beside Lu chenxiu, and yawned.


    It''s not easy to get up so early.


    "Aunt Liu, do you have breakfast? Give me one. " Gu Jingqian asked Aunt Liu with a twisted face on the sofa.Lu chenxiu was used to his behavior and let him do whatever he wanted.


    Aunt Liu answered, then ground a cup of coffee for Gu Jingqian, and baked two pieces of bread.


    Gu Jingqian took it over. Seeing that Aunt Liu was in a bad mood, he asked, "Aunt Liu, I haven''t seen you like this before. Didn''t you sleep well today? Why is your face a little yellow? "


    "I''m fine." Aunt Liu politely gave a wry smile and wanted to do her own business.


    "Oh, tell me, did Lu chenxiu bully you?" Gu Jingqian stares at Lu chenxiu.


    "I''m an old lady. Who can bully me? Don''t laugh, young master Jingqian. Eat while it''s hot."


    Gu Jingqian didn''t ask much, so he let her go.


    He took a mouthful of bread and glanced at Lu Chen for several times. "Hey, I''ve come to see you for something today."


    "He said Lu chenxiu didn''t look at him.


    "Do you know what happened when Yu mu''en came to my house last time?" Gu Jingqian deliberately played tricks and was very interested, "guess."


    Lu chenxiu stopped looking through the documents and gave him a cold look, indicating whether he liked to say it or not.


    "She sold me that bag, and then there was a medal in it. She came to get it back." Gu Jingqian cunningly slowed down, "you guess, what is the medal competition?"


    Lu chenxiu ignored him at all.


    "It''s the national first prize in car racing. Guess whose medal it is?" Gu Jingqian saw that he didn''t have any reaction and felt that he didn''t have any meaning. He specially said, "it''s related to Yu muen."


    Lu chenxiu is handsome and single, nodding slightly.


    "Give me 600000 yuan and I''ll tell you." Gu Jingqian cunningly took out the bag Yu muen sold to him and put it on the table. "This is what your girl sold to me, and I''ll give it back to you."


    "The bag is left, there is no money." Lu chenxiu motioned to housekeeper Liu to take the bag away in a cold voice.


    "Lu chenxiu, you are not particular about it." Gu Jingqian watched him lose his 600000 yuan and wanted to cry, "do you want to hear the exclusive news I brought?"


    "Speak quickly."


    Gu Jingqian rolled his eyes and said, "it''s Chu Xi''s."


    Lu chenxiu frowned, his face began to go wrong, "what do you want to say?"


    "Is Yu mu''en in love?" Gu Jingqian put the last mouthful of bread into his mouth for fear that Lu chenxiu would let him get out.


    "No


    "No, no..." Gu Jingqian quietly imitates his way of speaking, mumbles and turns his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    It''s Friday.


    Today is the competition day for Chuxi. Yu muen is going to work this afternoon. Chuxi pesters her for a long time to find out where she works. She has to pick her up after the competition.


    Yu Mu en had no choice but to let him.


    At noon, I had a snack near the school, and then I went to the company to report. Because everyone was close to the rest day, I was in a good mood, and I talked and laughed when I saw Yu mu''en.


    "There are regular employees at the front desk today. Your main job in the afternoon is to run errands for your colleagues." Manager Wang came out of the office and said, "well, you go to buy me a cup of coffee first and turn left when you go out."


    Yu Mu en is very happy to have something to do, "good manager Wang."


    She went out and turned left. She found several coffee shops. Many of them were petty bourgeois because of the commercial area nearby. According to manager Wang''s instructions, Yu mu''en went to blue cafe to buy American style, but there were not many good people. She soon bought it and went back to the company.


    When manager Wang entered his office, Yu mu''en knocked on the door. "Manager Wang, you''ve got your coffee."


    "Come in."


    Yu Mu en went in, put the coffee on his desk and was about to go out.


    "How much did it cost you?" Manager Wang stood up from his seat, his tone was frivolous, and he deliberately refused to let Yu mu''en go out.


    "No, manager Wang, it''s only tens of yuan." Yu Mu en said with a smile, it''s really small money.


    "Don''t be brave, come on, add my wechat, I''ll transfer the money to you." Manager Wang took out his mobile phone and motioned to Yu muen to add it.


    Yu Mu en thought that he was a leader, so naturally he wanted to do what he said, so he added wechat without thinking much.


    Unexpectedly, manager Wang transferred 10000 yuan to her via wechat. Yu Mu en was stunned and suddenly looked up. Manager Wang was looking at her with a very strange smile.


    Yu mu''en''s body was cold, and he was afraid.


    "You just went to university, where do you have any money? You take the money to buy some new clothes to wear. I think that''s what you wore in the last interview." Manager Wang also wants to move to Yu mu''en, and Yu mu''en retreats two steps in a panic.


    Manager Wang said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? I just want to see if the quality of your clothes is good."


    "Manager, I have money. If I don''t click to collect your money, it will be returned automatically." For a moment, Yu mu''en didn''t want to spend more time with the disgusting manager Wang. She turned pale and wanted to run. She was held by manager Wang.


    "Too little, isn''t it?" Manager Wang thought that Yu mu''en didn''t like the money.


    Yu Mu en was surprised and hit his back against the glass door. The cold sweat between his forehead seeped out.


    "You are a freshman, I give you ten thousand a month should be enough?" Manager Wang''s face is not very good. His monthly salary is not very good. He gives 5000 yuan to support his family every month for the first few part-time jobs. If it wasn''t for Yu mu''en''s poor appearance, he wouldn''t have paid 10000 yuan.


    "Manager Wang, I''m going to be busy!" Yu Mu en because just behind the door, she opened her hand, directly drilled out.


    Then he pretended to be calm and went to the women''s toilet. He couldn''t slow down. He always felt that the scene just now was too terrible.


    She washed her face with cold water and finally got better. It was convenient to enter the cubicle.


    "Well, how much does that lecheron give to the new college students?" The sound of two pairs of high-heeled shoes came to the toilet.


    "I can''t guess, but I don''t agree with the new Xiao Yu. The child seems to be a delicate person too. How can he be regarded as a little manager?"


    Yu Mu en can hear clearly in the toilet. This is about her.


    It turns out that we all know about the money given by manager Wang. Is it really common to take care of female college students?


    "Who said no? You didn''t see it just now. The face of the lecheron is almost on the ground. It must be xiaoyuqi."


    Yu Mu en frowned. She didn''t know whether she should go out or not.


    Hesitated again and again, ready to wait for those two people to go out, she went out again.


    When Yu muen passed manager Wang''s office, he almost ran for fear that he would be stopped if he walked slowly.


    "Attention, everyone! Attention, everyone


    "The headquarters came to inspect this afternoon. We all worked hard and asked what we wanted to do. Did you hear that?"


    General manager Li''s assistant came to announce the incident, but everyone didn''t take it seriously. The headquarters had sent people to inspect it several times before, but they were just passing by, so they were not nervous at all.


    "Xiao Yu!"


    Yu mu''en was suddenly named, vaguely had a bad feeling.


    "You''ll sit at the front desk this afternoon and prop up the facade."


    "Good." Yu Mu en nodded. As soon as she agreed,


    she felt that something was wrong.


    Headquarters to inspect? Is Lu chenxiu coming? But how could Lu chenxiu come to such a small company in person?No, no! Yu Mu en walked forward with his head down. He shook his head and would not come!


    As a result, when she was distracted, she ran straight into a strong chest, and all the people behind her took a breath!


    Yu mu''en twisted her eyebrows. Her head hurt a little. She first apologized, then rubbed her head. She didn''t see who was in front of her. She went on, thinking about what happened just now.


    "Seven little!" Mr. Li rushed to see his new employee bumping into him. He was so scared that he said angrily, "Xiao Yu, don''t you apologize to Qi Shao!"


    Yu Mu en is stunned for a while, turn head, see Lu Chen to revise to condescend of looking at her, have no joy anger.


    Her calm eyes were full of water. She couldn''t breathe. She didn''t want to see him, but she always saw him these two days!


    Yu Mu en''s head still hurt when she was hit. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She bit her lip, then turned her mouth and left without saying anything.


    No one here knows the relationship between Yu muen and Lu chenxiu, only that Yu muen was revealed to be Bai Qihua''s daughter, and Lu chenxiu did it, so everyone guessed that Lu chenxiu should hate Yu muen.


    Mr. Li was scared to see Yu mu''en''s attitude. Although she was just a part-time employee on her first day, she didn''t provoke others. It was Lu Chen Xiu


    Lu chenxiu is a big boss, but if Lu chenxiu is not happy, does his little company still have a living head!


    "Qi Shao, I''ll bring her here to apologize to you. I''ll take you to the rest room first." The main reason is that Mr. Li didn''t expect that Lu chenxiu would be here today, otherwise he would have a meeting in advance.


    "Qishao, you are very busy. Why do you have time to visit a small company like me?" Mr. Li himself, Lu chenxiu poured a glass of water, full of flattery.


    After all, whether this kind of company can survive or not is only a matter of Lu chenxiu''s words.


    "Mr. Li, let''s talk about the recent situation." Liu housekeeper says, do not want to say what polite words with Li zongduo.


    Outside the lounge.


    Yu mu''en is sitting at the front desk. Manager Wang comes to see her again.


    "Xiaoyu, you just offended Lu Qishao. You must be afraid. It''s OK. As long as you follow me, I''ll help you settle it." Manager Wang was lying on the front desk with a smile on his face.


    The female colleague sitting at the front desk also gave him a disgusting glance and muttered: "toads want to eat swan meat, and they don''t pee, so they should take care of their own virtues!"


    "Go! Don''t talk about it without you Manager Wang was embarrassed to see someone tear down his desk.


    Yu Mu en turned over as if he could not hear or see, as if he were the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    "You see, you can only earn less than 1000 yuan a month. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to have three meals a day. You can calculate this by yourself." Wang manager see Yu Mu en ignore him, some eat shriveled, more don''t want to so forget.


    The most important thing is that everyone seems to be waiting to see his jokes. If he really can''t make Yu mu''en, isn''t he really a joke?


    "Manager Wang, don''t you see that other girls ignore you? Seven little today don''t know what reason personally came to the company, that means there must be something big to happen, you don''t go to the crack of the door to listen, what''s the meaning of your rambling here? I''m not afraid to hear that you openly force people here during working hours, girl The lesbian at the front desk couldn''t listen any more. She felt that Yu mu''en was young and wanted to say something for her.


    Yu Mu en cast a grateful look.


    "I know how to play with my mobile phone during working hours, and I don''t do business all day long. Do you believe I turn you on?" Manager Wang became angry. He pointed to the female colleague''s nose and scolded. Then he pointed to Yu mu''en and said, "I''ve seen a lot of college students like you, but I don''t think the money is enough! I -- "


    " Lao Wang, shut up General manager Li''s angry voice came from behind, and all the people present moved their eyes.


    Lu chenxiu''s cold and upright posture is particularly dazzling in this group of minions. His delicate and perfect facial features are as cold as ice sculptures. His dark eyes are filled with a stream of cold smoke, and then he gradually shows a trace of lethality.


    He looked at manager Wang aggressively, just one look,


    was enough to make the luster tremble.


    Lu chenxiu was angry.


    The girl he put on the top of her heart for nine years was insulted here because of him.


    After all, he was angry with himself.


    When manager Wang saw Lu chenxiu like this, his legs began to tremble. Because he was related to President Li, he only openly molested female college students in the company. Now it''s OK. Lu chenxiu saw it with his own eyes, and President Li was afraid that he could not save him


    "Get out of the way! Don''t get in the way Li''s face flushed with anger, and his eyes were always signaling to manager Wang that he should go back quickly. He was so anxious that he even used his hand secretly.


    "Yes Sorry seven little! I''ll get out of here Manager Wang was pale with fright and was ready to run.


    But unexpectedly, he was stopped by housekeeper Liu.


    "If you make a mistake, you can walk away?" Housekeeper Liu waved his hand and motioned several people behind him to hold him down.


    The manager Wang saw that he was going to be serious. He had no brain. He was nervous and scared. He cried out with a ferocious face, "I just scolded my subordinates during working hours. What''s wrong with me?"


    "That Yu Mu en, she didn''t have long eyes. She ran into Qi Shao. I just told her to admit her mistake to you."


    Li Zongyi''s forehead was cold and sweaty, but because of his relatives, he went forward and said, "seven little, you have a large number of adults, manager Wang is also for your sake, or you can spare him this time, and then I''ll let the new one apologize to you."


    After that, he turned his head and pointed to Yu mu''en, "you! Come and apologize to Qi Shao


    Where is Yu Mu en willing? It''s not her who should apologize!


    General manager Li saw that Yu mu''en was stubborn and motionless. He had no choice but to come forward to pull her out of the front stage. Just as he reached out his hand and was about to touch Yu mu''en''s arm, he was severely kicked from the side!


    General manager Li fell to the ground, and all the employees were shocked to see the scene. They didn''t know what was going on.


    "Go away." Lu chenxiu''s low and cold voice is like Shura from hell, which is frightening.


    The whole audience did not dare to speak out and looked at each other, wondering whether Yu mu''en had anything to do with Lu chenxiu.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t like the place and the people. He looked at Yu muen and said, "go out with me."


    After that, he took two steps to the gate. Then he stopped and looked back. Lu chenxiu''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    He knew Yu mu''en''s temperament so well that he guessed that she would not come out with him, but Lu chenxiu was already very unhappy. He would never allow Yu mu''en to work in this environment.


    "Go by yourself, or I''ll take you." Lu chenxiu''s mouth is full of attractive radians. This is the first time he has a smile in more than half a month.


    Only this shameless way, can let her obediently follow out.


    Yu mu''en''s eyes flashed a flustered emotion. How could she be willing to let Lu chenxiu take her out!


    Think about it, there is no better way, can only be hard to follow Lu Chen repair out of the company.


    Housekeeper Liu opens the door for Yu mu''en. Yu mu''en hesitates to go up. As soon as she sees Lu chenxiu''s car, she thinks of what Lu chenxiu did to her last time


    After a while, the little face began to get hot, and the picture lingered in my mind. The more I thought about it, the more I felt ashamed.


    Lu chenxiu guessed the reason why she couldn''t get on the car and blushed. Knowing that she must be afraid of what he was doing to her, he motioned housekeeper Liu to get on the car first and sit in the co driver''s seat. If there was someone in the car, she was not afraid."If you have anything, just say it here." Yu mu''en still doesn''t want to get on the bus.


    "Get in the car." The tone of Lu chenxiu''s command did not give her a chance.


    "I don''t --"


    Lu chenxiu picked her up, put her in the car, and then leaned over her. Her mouth was close to Yu muen''s.


    "Be obedient."


    These two words are rarely spoken to Yu mu''en for so many years, because Yu mu''en had always been obedient and clever in the Lu family before. Lu Chen Xiu asked her to go west, but she would never go east.


    Yu Mu en subconsciously listens to Lu Chen Xiu''s words. Even now she hates him very much, but as long as Lu Chen Xiu''s tone softens down, even with the taste of spoiling, she can''t control herself and will obediently obey him.


    She always told herself to hate the feeling of being manipulated by Lu chenxiu, but she was always playing the opposite role in her heart.


    All of a sudden, a unique sound of the car engine came, and then a drift directly stopped beside Lu chenxiu''s car.


    Chuxi got out of the car with an unhappy face, chewing gum in his mouth.


    He looked at Lu chenxiu, tone not to be outdone, "I''ve seen you, if not wrong, you are Mu en''s seventh uncle?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. You''re not her seventh uncle anymore."


    Lu chenxiu''s face was overcast. Yu muen took the opportunity to get down from the other door and get on Chuxi''s car.


    She pretended to be calm, but as soon as she got into the car, she began to take a deep breath. She looked at the front and didn''t dare to turn her head. She was afraid of bumping into Lu chenxiu''s angry eyes.


    Yu mu''en was very afraid of Lu chenxiu''s anger. He was and is now.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t take Chuxi seriously. He didn''t even take Chuxi seriously. In his eyes, Chuxi is a suckling boy.


    Chu Xi takes Yu mu''en back to school. All the way, he asks Yu mu''en what happened just now.


    See immediately to the girls dormitory downstairs, Yu Mu en always did not say a word.


    "Muen, are you going to work tomorrow?" Chu Xi stops the car and asks, muttering in his heart. What he wants to say is that Lu chenxiu already knows where she works, so don''t go. It''s not bad for the money, but the words change.


    "Go." Yu Mu en hesitated. In fact, she was not sure, but after all, she just went to work on her first day. How could she give up like this.


    Think of the first part-time barbecue shop waiter, is such a failure, she left Lu chenxiu must learn to survive, this job must not be lost.


    And she is very sure that Lu chenxiu is very busy at ordinary times, so she is only free after dinner. She will be off work before dinner tomorrow evening, so she won''t see him again.


    "Or I''ll go with you tomorrow?" Chu Xi''s eyes were empty. "I''m afraid that man will come to you again."


    "No, don''t worry. He won''t come." Yu muen insisted that Lu chenxiu would not come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    "Don''t be so unkind to me. We are good friends at least." When Chu Xi talks about good friends, she deliberately prolongs her voice. She can''t help laughing. She has been a boyfriend and girlfriend for a few seconds. Now she''s a good friend.


    "I really don''t need your company." Yu mu''en hasn''t come out in the state of meeting Lu chenxiu just now. Her tone is not very good. She wants to go back to the dormitory as soon as possible.


    Chuxi was stunned by her tone, and the air was a little embarrassed.


    "By the way, I''ll give you something and you''ll get off." Chuxi clapped his hands and suddenly remembered something.


    Yu mu''en looks at him.


    "Dangdangdang!" Chuxi grinned. He didn''t know where to take out a medal and carried it to Yu mu''en. "It''s for you!"


    "Chuxi, you''ve worked hard to get this. Keep it well yourself. I don''t want it." Yu Mu en said to Chu Xi seriously, word by word, and then thought of the last medal, "and the last time, I will give it back to you, hello."


    "Nothing else. I got off first. I was a little tired." Yu muen doesn''t give Chu Xi any chance to react. He gets off the car and closes the door to enter the dormitory.


    Chu Xi was stunned on the spot. His original smile was gradually withdrawn, and he held the medal tightly in his hand. Looking at Yu mu''en''s back without hesitation, he sighed gently.


    After Yu mu''en returned to the dormitory, all the three roommates were there, but fortunately, they were not noisy and ignored.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as she was ready to sit down, she heard Zeng Qi''s voice of yin and Yang.


    "Oh, the date''s back? What''s your date today? " Her scornful eyes and frivolous tone made it clear that she despised Yu mu''en.


    Yu Mu en didn''t want to talk to her at all. He poured himself a cup of hot water and prepared to review his lessons.


    "We are all roommates. Can you share that experience with us? That''s the kind - well Between men and women - "Zeng Qi deliberately showed that she didn''t know anything and wanted to ask for advice.


    Wen Jing and Qin Ying secretly look back.


    "Zeng Qi, you have met Gu Jingqian. Why do you say that?" Yu Mu en doesn''t understand. When Gu Jingqian was in the hospital more than two years ago, Mingming and Zeng Qi met. Now Zeng Qi pretends not to know each other.


    Zeng Qibai looked at her, "how can I know if you were taken care of at that time?"


    "By the way, I have a message for you." Zeng Qi looks at Wen Jing with a bad smile. She always keeps revenge. Wen Jing accuses her of stealing Yu mu''en''s necklace. She must take revenge.


    Yu Mu en covers her ears. Zeng Qi''s words must not be good, and the news must be bad. Zeng Qi can''t see her well.


    "Hey, do you want to know who took your picture? Do you want to know who posted it? " Zeng Qi moved the bench here. Seeing that Yu Mu en ignored her, she took a pen to poke her arm.


    Yu Mu en was poked some pain, she moved to the side, said he did not want to know.


    "I tell you, don''t be surprised. It''s her --" Zeng Qi pointed her pen to Wen Jing.


    Yu Mu en turned back. At this moment, Wen Jing also slowly turned back. As a result, he saw that Zeng Qi was referring to her. Her face changed greatly and turned pale instantly. He immediately called out, "it''s not me!"


    "Dare you show us your cell phone? Even if you delete it, there must be traces. " Zeng Qi felt that her revenge had been avenged. She leaned up on the table and was very happy. "Look at your small and quiet village girl. She thought she was honest and plain, but she was full of bad water."


    "Yu muen, it''s not really me. You believe me! I didn''t mean to do anything about your necklace. I''m really sorry! But I didn''t take the picture! " Looking at Zeng Qi quietly, he said wrongly, "Zeng Qi, you always can''t get along with Yu mu''en, and you hate her more because she robbed your boyfriend. Although I don''t know who took the photo, even if you have to doubt it, you should be the first one to doubt it..."


    "Are you blaming me to get rid of suspicion?"


    Zeng Qi didn''t expect that Wen Jing was also so glib. She really underestimated her. "Don''t talk so much. Take out your mobile phone and you''ll see. What''s the point of talking so much nonsense?"


    Wenjing also want to say what, Yu Mu en preempted, "I don''t want to know who took the picture, you don''t argue, this is not important, I don''t care."


    Zeng Qi this came down angry, frowning, tone began to be bad, "Yu Mu en, I kindly remind you, how can you this attitude? What do you mean it doesn''t matter? What do you mean you don''t care? Who are you pretending to look like you are very high and don''t care about anything? "


    Yu Mu en didn''t expect her words to make Zeng Qi burst out. She was really helpless. She didn''t do anything, but there would always be someone to say this and that.


    She was really tired and didn''t want to make such a meaningless argument, so she went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Her most comfortable moment every day is to shut herself in the bathroom to take a bath. The sound of the water is louder than all the noise in the dormitory. Only at this moment can she completely calm down.Yu mu''en adjusted the water temperature to the right temperature, put the whole body under the water, closed his eyes, and suddenly Lu Chen Xiu''s cold face appeared.


    She opened it in a panic and did not dare to close it again.


    Even when I wash my hair, I wash my eyes with my eyes open. Even if my hot eyes are red and full of tears, I don''t want to close them.


    Just before the hair was washed clean, suddenly, the water stopped!


    Yu Mu en thought that she accidentally touched the switch. She turned it on again and found that there was still no water. But she had to continue to take a shower with cold water and clean it with the fastest speed.


    Even if she dressed quickly, it was still because the cold water was too cold and the tip of her nose was a little red.


    Yu Mu en came out of the bathroom. Just as she wanted to remind everyone that the water supply had stopped, she saw Zeng Qi''s proud face. Then she suddenly realized that she went to see the main valve switch of the bathroom water. It turned out that it was turned off.


    "Is it comfortable to take a cold bath?" Zeng Qi specially walked past her, and then turned on the water main switch in front of her face, "I''m different from you. If I take a cold bath, my family will be distressed."


    Yu Mu en looks at her without expression, just looks at her and doesn''t say a word.


    After a while, until Zeng Qi can''t stand it, Yu Mu en is willing to give up.


    She went to bed and lay down, covered the quilt tightly, but soon she felt very uncomfortable, sneezing, runny nose and dizzy. Because there is no hair dryer to blow her hair, it is even more uncomfortable for her hair to stick on her neck.


    Yu Mu en thought that she was going to get through it, but when everyone went to bed, it was almost one o''clock in the morning, but she felt more and more uncomfortable.


    I suddenly remembered that there was a 24-hour self-service drug vending machine near the school. When I got out of the school, I felt that I had to go to work tomorrow. I couldn''t be delayed because of my health, so I crawled out of bed with a heavy body and put on a coat at random.


    There is no one in the campus. Although there are street lights everywhere, Yu mu''en is still very afraid. Her body trembles a little. After a few steps, she looks around for fear that something will suddenly come out.


    Fortunately, the campus is still relatively safe. She went to the gate of the school and told the security guard that she was going to buy medicine. Then the security guard released her and told her to pay attention to her safety. She bought medicine and came back quickly.


    Yu mu''en went to the self-service drug vending machine and studied it for a long time. She was probably mentally ill and confused. It took her more than ten minutes to see clearly that the word "suspend use" was written on it.


    "If you need it, please walk to the drugstore one kilometer away." Yu Mu en Leng Leng read these words out, some confused.


    A kilometer away, she seems to have some impression of the drugstore, but vaguely not sure.


    Now that she has come out, let''s go. Yu Mu en walks along the main road with her memory. She prays in her heart that the shop must be 24 hours old and must not close down. Otherwise, she will go crazy if she runs out so far in the middle of the night to buy medicine and can''t get it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Lu family.


    Since Lu chenxiu came back from that small company, he has been sitting on the sofa indifferently. Aunt Liu has called several times and finished eating, but he has no response.


    It''s a little bit too much, and it doesn''t mean to go to bed.


    Housekeeper Liu is old. He usually doesn''t stay up late, so he can''t stand it. After Lu Chen''s self-cultivation, he yawns several times and almost falls asleep.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t know what to think of. His delicate eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He stood up from the sofa and said in a low voice, "go to a big."


    Housekeeper Liu was startled by the sudden sound, and his brain was full of paste. He had a long time to break his brain back to normal thinking.


    "Young master, that''s a little bit. What are you doing at a university? The young lady must have rested


    Housekeeper Liu really doesn''t know why. Lu chenxiu is a bit abnormal today.


    "Don''t worry." Lu chenxiu always felt uneasy and didn''t know why. It was intuition.


    Housekeeper Liu knew that he couldn''t persuade him, so he decided to call the driver directly. As a result, Lu chenxiu got into the driver''s seat.


    "Young master, it''s so late, you --"


    "go and have a rest." Lu chenxiu took a look at housekeeper Liu. He knew that he was tired and didn''t want him to follow him.


    Housekeeper Liu was even more worried. "Young master, how can you do that? It''s not safe for you to drive alone at this late hour."


    Lu chenxiu had no patience. He looked at him coldly and motioned him not to say more and get off the bus quickly.


    Housekeeper Liu looks worried, but under the pressure of Lu chenxiu''s eyes, he can only get out of the car and watch Lu chenxiu''s car gallop away.


    -


    near a.


    Yu mu''en dragged her sick body in two directions, but she still couldn''t find the location of the drugstore. She had to give up. Suddenly, she saw a shop with a light on at the corner, which aroused hope. It should be the drugstore.


    She walked over and found that although the drugstore was not closed, a chain of locks had been put on the inside of the door, and the pharmacist seemed to be sleeping.


    Yu mu''en knocked through the glass door and found that there was no reaction inside.


    "Anybody?" She tried to shout and found that there was still no response.


    "Is there anyone?" Yu Mu en increased his voice.


    At this time, the door of the small warehouse inside opened, and out came a man in a white coat, still wearing a mask, "what are you doing?"


    "I seem to have a fever. Buy some medicine." Yu Mu en is a little afraid of this man. I don''t know why.


    The man didn''t respond at first. Later, he looked at Yu mu''en, then came to take down the chain and let Yu mu''en come in.


    "Where is the medicine for fever and cold?" Because the rows are full of medicine, Yu Mu en didn''t know where to look.


    The man was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t know much about it. Then he pointed to the left side in a bad tone, "find it yourself."


    Yu Mu en didn''t dare to ask any more. He went to find it by himself. It took him a long time to find it, and then he took it to pay for it.


    "Well! Well -- " All of a sudden!


    There is a person who is very anxious to groan. It''s from the warehouse. Yu Mu en looks there in panic and thinks he heard it wrong.


    "What are you looking at! Take the medicine and roll The man in the white coat was a little angry. He didn''t even accept the money, so he let Yu muen go out.


    "Well There''s this voice again!


    Yu mu''en suddenly held his breath, which reflected that something must have happened! She recalled that as soon as she entered the door, she felt that something was wrong with the pharmacist in front of her. She didn''t know the sort of medicine, and she didn''t know how to collect money!


    The real pharmacist should be the one who makes the sound! He must be tied up!


    Yu mu''en''s eyes turned. His first reaction was to run out of here and ask for help. However, the man seemed to realize something when he saw Yu mu''en. Where would he let her go!


    His eyes narrowed. At the moment when Yu mu''en was about to go out, he strangled Yu mu''en''s neck from behind, covered her mouth, and then dragged her into the small warehouse!


    Yu mu''en looks at the man tied up in the warehouse in horror. He has been beaten, his hands and feet tied up, and his mouth is stuffed with thick gauze.


    The man wearing the mask has great strength. How Yu Mu en struggles is useless. The man''s sweating hands cover her mouth. This disgusting feeling makes her collapse!


    Yu mu''en can''t stand being touched by people other than Lu chenxiu. What''s more, she is clinging to her body now! Every pore of her body suddenly constricted, and her body seemed to be crawling over thousands of ants.


    The man blocked Yu mu''en''s mouth with gauze, then tied her hands and feet, and stood up after confirming that she couldn''t walk.


    Yu Mu en doesn''t understand. Is this robbery or kidnapping?


    If it''s a robbery, why don''t you take the money and leave? If it''s kidnapping, what''s the reason for kidnapping?


    The mask man no longer looks at Yu muen. He picks up a thick wooden stick from the side and goes to the real pharmacist."Well! Well The pharmacist seemed to be looking at the devil. The panic and despair in his eyes had spread out. He was painfully resisting what was going to happen.


    Yu Mu en watched helplessly, her body was frozen, and suddenly remembered the kidnapping with Chu Xi more than two years ago. The picture was clear in her mind, like a lingering nightmare.


    "Bang!" Let''s hear it!


    The mask man beat the thick wooden stick in his hand to the pharmacist''s leg!


    Yu mu''en''s heart trembled! The pupil suddenly constricts! The nerve breaks suddenly!


    More than two years ago, Chu Xi broke her leg in order to save her. When she saw this scene, she was completely out of breath.


    The man in front of her has nothing to do with her, but it is also a living person


    So again and again by the thick stick hard hit, bloody picture let Yu Mu en tightly closed his eyes, twisted his face, no courage to see more.


    The pharmacist was knocked unconscious, and there was no pain, but Yu muen could clearly hear the sound of the stick hitting the pharmacist.


    Terror and harsh, like the call from hell.


    As time goes by, Yu mu''en, who is tense all over, gradually becomes numb and unconscious.


    Her cheeks were red and hot, her head was dazed, and she was frightened and confused.


    "PATA -" the rolling sound of the stick on the ground surprised Yu mu''en again. She opened her eyes with a violent tremor and found that the mask man seemed tired and his breathing was short. Besides the blood on his head, the pharmacist could not bear to look directly at other parts.


    Yu Mu en had nausea and vomited directly.


    The mask man didn''t take care of Yu muen. He took out a bottle of unknown liquid from the box beside him, unscrewed it and threw it on the pharmacist''s face without hesitation.


    The pharmacist woke up and lost half his life.


    The mask man took the mask out of the pharmacist''s mouth and threw it away. Then he said, "what are you like now? In an hour, that woman will be like."


    "You You let me go I will never again I''m not looking for her anymore... " The pharmacist had no strength to speak. He was as weak as death.


    The mask man gave a sneer, and then took out a bucket of unknown liquid from the black bag in the corner. Yu Mu en thought it was spilled on the pharmacist again, but it was not at all.


    He deliberately poured the liquid around the pharmacist, there was no gap at all, and then spilled it on the paper boxes around. This is the warehouse, so there are boxes everywhere.


    Yu mu''en has lost her sense of smell. She can''t smell it. She only knows it''s very bad.


    The mask man splashed to the end, and there was only a little bit left in the bucket, which reflected that there was a Yu mu''en here, and then he came to Yu mu''en.


    The fear in Yu Mu en''s heart rises abruptly. She subconsciously widens her eyes and moves back. Then she accidentally bumps into the bracket behind her. The pain of her shoulder sweeps all over her body!


    "It''s a pity that you just met him." The mask man poured the liquid in the bucket around Yu mu''en, but because there was not much left, he only poured half a circle.


    "Put Let me go Please... " Pharmacist constantly request, exhausted the strength, Yu Mu en can feel his dying struggle, the more listen to feel that he is dying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Yu mu''en has died once. She remembers what it''s like to die. She doesn''t want to experience it again in her life.


    The mask man took a lighter out of his pocket.


    Yu mu''en suddenly realized! It turns out that the liquid he poured out was gasoline! The pungent smell of gasoline came to my face, and Yu mu''en smelled it!


    He''s setting fire!


    "No No, please... " The pharmacist, who was on the verge of death, suddenly moved his bloody legs, just like the instinct of human beings to run in danger.


    At this time, Yu mu''en thought of a person in her mind, and her tears suddenly burst into her eyes.


    How could she I feel that the man who mercilessly uses her and abandons her will come to save her


    It''s ridiculous


    The mask man walked out of the small warehouse, and then threw the lighter at the gasoline at the door frame of the small warehouse. Because there was only a little gasoline there, the fire was not fierce at the beginning. The mask man seemed to have designed it, and asked the pharmacist to watch himself getting closer and closer to death.


    Then he closed the door of the storeroom and disappeared completely in Yu mu''en''s eyes.


    Yu mu''en looked at the flames gradually inside. The yellow light reflected the dark atmosphere of the whole room. She held her breath and felt the heat coming slowly.


    In fact, she is not afraid of death, she has nothing now, in this world there is no nostalgia and give up.


    It''s just that she''s afraid of death.


    The pharmacist was struggling, but it didn''t help. Yu muen calmly watched the fire grow bigger and bigger, and gradually lost his mind.


    When a man is dying, the pictures that pop up in his mind are all the most beautiful pictures ever. Yu muen accepts Lu chenxiu in his mind and all kinds of things before.


    At this moment, she didn''t want to hate Lu chenxiu any more.


    -


    at the gate of a university.


    Because there was no one around, it didn''t matter where Lu chenxiu''s car was parked. He stopped right opposite the main gate of a, but because the engine was a little loud, he surprised the guard uncle.


    The guard uncle came out of the guard pavilion to have a look.


    Lu chenxiu is sitting in the car. His palms are gradually sweating. He is surprised at his reaction. It''s obviously not hot. How can it be like this?


    He lowered the window to let himself breathe.


    The guard uncle looked at Lu chenxiu''s car for a long time. Then he looked to the left as if he was looking for something.


    "Young man!" The guard uncle waved to Lu chenxiu, "half an hour ago, a girl student went out to buy medicine, but now she hasn''t come back. I can''t leave the guard Pavilion. Could you please go to the pharmacy in the west?"


    Lu chenxiu frowns, female student?


    "It''s about this tall, skinny, big eyed, very good-looking child. He speaks soft and waxy." The guard uncle made a little gesture.


    Lu chenxiu''s hands were tight, his eyes were cold, and his heart suddenly seemed to be blocked by a stone. Did the guard say


    "Just keep going west, and then take a turn, that''s one kilometer!" The guard shouts anxiously and points his finger in the direction.


    All of a sudden! The guard''s outstretched arm froze and stammered: "fire! With It''s on fire


    Lu chenxiu didn''t have time to think about it. He stepped on the accelerator and sped away in the direction of the fire!


    -


    the fire is getting bigger and bigger. Yu mu''en had a fever originally, but now the fire is approaching, and she has been burned to death.


    The gasoline around the pharmacist has been burning. I can only hear him wailing in pain. The more I listen, the more desperate Yu mu''en is. The picture of others being burned is so devastating!


    Seeing that the fire was about to burn to Yu muen''s feet, she instinctively moved to the other half circle where there was no gasoline, and her tears kept falling down the corner of her eyes.


    "Seventh uncle..." Yu mu''en bites her lower lip, coughs and has difficulty breathing. She sobs and yells at Lu Chen Xiu. Her mind is blank. She only knows that what she wants to do now is to get into Lu Chen Xiu''s arms and hold him tightly


    "Seventh uncle Seventh uncle... " Yu mu''en went from whispering to crying in despair. She was really scared


    Seeing that the fire was about to burn on her, suddenly there was a bang! The door of the small storehouse is washed open!


    The whole room has been penetrated by fire and smoke. It''s impossible to see who rushed in. Yu mu''en''s mind is not clear. She keeps talking about seventh uncle, and she doesn''t know anything.


    She was suddenly picked up by the people who rushed in. The familiar smell made her feel as if she had arrived in heaven. She thought she was dead.


    "Hold on!" Nervous and worried words came from the man''s mouth, mixed with a trace of pain, stabbing Yu Mu en''s chest, as if he had been shot.


    The man held her and tried to get out of the small house full of fire, but the fire was too fierce, and the burning thick wood suddenly fell down next to him. The man held Yu mu''en''s arm and hid. Yu mu''en had nothing to do, but he was hit on the shoulder and snorted, without showing pain.Finally, they came out of the small warehouse. Yu Mu en''s weak eyes drifted. Her mind was in a coma for several times. She tried to see the face of the person holding her, but she didn''t have time to see it.


    Yu mu''en seems to have a long dream. She dreams that she is walking on the edge of a cliff and moving forward step by step along the edge. When her foot is hanging in the air, someone suddenly pulls her, but they fall off the cliff together.


    At this time, Yu Mu en suddenly woke up in a cold sweat.


    "You wake up!" A familiar voice came from the side.


    Yu Mu en turns her head rigidly and looks forward to it in her eyes. The first reaction in her heart is that Lu Chen Xiu is beside her!


    Because she always felt that the person who saved her was the one she knew very well, and the only one she knew very well was Lu chenxiu!


    "Seven -" Yu Mu en just opened his mouth, when he saw Chu Xi''s face, he immediately lost his strength.


    It turns out that Not Lu chenxiu


    Yu mu''en grinned bitterly and her eyes were red. She twisted her face and choked.


    She thinks that she is really ridiculous. Lu chenxiu is a complete liar. She treats him as her seventh uncle, but what about him? It''s a game from beginning to end. It''s a game without emotion.


    In that game, she played the most stupid fool. In Lu chenxiu''s eyes, every day she lived like a joke.


    So how could Lu chenxiu come to save her


    "Muen, are you ok? It really scared me, but fortunately, the doctor said that you were not injured. You just had a cold and a fever, and you were scared again. Just take a rest for a few days. " Chuxi watched Yu muen wake up and relax a lot, and the stiff muscles on her face gradually relaxed.


    Yu muen eased his mood, wiped away his tears with the back of his hand, and then turned his head to look at Chu Xi.


    My eyes are full of gratitude.


    "Chuxi, it''s you Saved me? "


    Chu Xi a Zheng, eyes some flustered, he will try to pull out his mouth a smile, "you are OK."


    Yu mu''en decided that Chu Xi had saved her. He suddenly remembered what happened more than two years ago and instinctively opened his mouth: "if you''re ok..."


    "Ah?" Chuxi didn''t understand, "muen, are you confused? I saw the fire just after drinking with my friends at night. How could I be in trouble? "


    Yu Mu en saw Chu Xi''s left wrist shrink back while he was talking. He could see the winding of gauze.


    The guilt in her heart gradually came out, and she looked at Chuxi chokingly. "Last time you broke your leg to save me, this time you got hurt to save me. I''m really sorry for Chuxi, I''m sorry..."


    Chu Xi was embarrassed to hide his wrist. He coughed a few times. "No, don''t think so much. The most important thing for you now is to have a good rest."


    "Mu en, I just learned that you and Zeng Qi live in the same dormitory. You must be tired of living with that guy, right? Otherwise, you can move into my house. It''s quiet and you can have a good rest Chu Xi took out the key from his pocket and put it on the cabinet beside the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Then he felt that something was wrong. He looked at Yu mu''en and found that Yu mu''en was looking at him with her big watery eyes.


    Chu Xi suddenly felt uncomfortable. Yu mu''en looked at him so straightforwardly. He thought he had done something wrong. His face was slightly red. He explained with embarrassment: "this house was bought by me with my prize money. It''s my own property. I was going to live in it when I was going to College. As a result, I live in a dormitory with the Charter now. I feel very good, so I didn''t live there In my own house. "


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just want you to have a good rest. Zeng Qi has been bullying you since high school. I can''t get into your girls'' dormitory and I can''t protect you. That''s why I want you to live in my house." Chu Xi is a little nervous, "don''t worry, just live in it by yourself!"


    Looking at Chu Xi''s confused explanation, Yu mu''en can''t help laughing, but she bites her lower lip. The pain overflows in her heart, and a tear comes out of the corner of her eye and flows down her cheek to the clavicle.


    The moist touch wakes her up.


    This is the first time that her heart reacts after she left Lu chenxiu. She can''t say what the reaction is, but she is very aware of her own ideas. She wants to further understand Chu Xi.


    Know the boy who saved him twice at the cost of his life.


    If Lu chenxiu dotes on her for nine years, it''s a scam, then Chu Xi has spared her life twice to save her. She absolutely doesn''t believe it''s a scam.


    "Mu en?" Chu Xi is seen by Yu mu''en and doesn''t know where to put his hands and feet. He subconsciously feels that Yu mu''en is burning silly.


    Because Chuxi knows that Yu mu''en doesn''t like him. He knows that there must be Lu chenxiu in her heart. Chuxi has a straight brain. He can''t guess Yu mu''en''s mind.


    "If you really don''t want to --" Chuxi thought that the tear from the corner of her eye was falling. She felt tight in her heart. She thought that she didn''t want to. She couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed and blamed herself for being too impulsive. She must be upset.


    "I will." Yu Mu en agreed without hesitation.


    In the past, she would never agree because she wanted to keep a distance from Chuxi. She didn''t want to be the target of public criticism and the eyesore of everyone. She just wants to live a safe life and be invisible.


    But once again experiencing the despair of life and death, she just wanted to be herself in her limited life.


    Chuxi was surprised, then laughed happily, a little excited, "OK, you can do it if you want, then I''ll pick you up after school? It''s easier for me to drive. "


    Yu mu''en doesn''t know that Chu Xi actually sleeps very late every night. It''s fatal to get up in the morning to accompany Yu mu''en to class. Now if you have to get up early in the morning to pick up Yu mu''en to school, I''m afraid it''s the limit.


    But he would.


    "No, you must be very tired to pick me up from school and go back to school. I can take a taxi myself." Yu mu''en looked at him with a weak voice.


    "I''m your driver. Are you burning stupid?" Chu Xi suddenly frowned and reached out to touch Yu mu''en''s forehead. He thought about it seriously. He didn''t touch it for a long time, but it still didn''t burn.


    Although Yu mu''en is very resistant to being touched, since she has chosen to accept Chu Xi, she has to adapt herself rather than avoid it.


    Chuxi said to himself, "I don''t think it''s burning anymore..."


    Chuxi pulled his hand back, but when he saw that Yu mu''en was still looking at him with his eyes, he couldn''t stand it. He directly pressed the button to call the nurse and muttered, "it''s really stupid to burn."


    The little nurse came in and looked at Chuxi''s face all the time. Chuxi amused the little nurse and said, "do I have needle eyes or something on my face? What do you think I''m doing! "


    "Handsome boy, which star are you?" The little nurse is looking at Chuxi.


    "I''m not a star, I''m a Pada." Chuxi said seriously.


    Yu Mu en couldn''t help laughing. Although he was very weak and tired, he still laughed.


    The little nurse glared at him, "how naive!"


    Chu Xi had no idea that his words could make Yu mu''en laugh. He then reflected the reason why he called the nurse, "you give my girlfriend --"


    "take your girlfriend''s temperature, right?" The little nurse took out a thermometer to measure Yu mu''en''s temperature.


    "Not a girlfriend, but a good friend. You heard me wrong." Chuxi raises eyebrows and smiles. He wants others to think that Yu muen is his girlfriend.


    "My best friend?" Little nurse a face gossip, "between men and women where there is pure friendship, ghost letter!"


    Then she took the thermometer in her hand and looked at it. "It''s 36 degrees seven. It''s not burning. The hospital ward is so nervous. If there''s nothing wrong, go back quickly."


    Chuxi some don''t believe, "really don''t burn?" Then I took the thermometer and confirmed it myself.


    "I''ve already taken the antipyretic and had an injection. Just go home and have a rest." The little nurse said and left.


    Chu Xi helped Yu Mu en sit up, "can you go? I can''t go. I''ll hold youYu Mu en nodded, "can go."


    Chu Xi worried to help her out of bed, carefully step by step forward, but it is too slow, Chu Xi is an acute son, he simply picked up Yu Mu en, and then out of the hospital door to the direction of his car.


    Yu Mu en Shua''s face is burning. She subconsciously looks for the sense of security when Chu Xi saves her, but she doesn''t feel the presence of familiar breath.


    It''s like he wasn''t the one who came out of the fire with her.


    Chuxi took her into the car, covered her with her coat and drove to his house.


    It''s already five o''clock in the morning. It''s getting light. It takes about twenty minutes to get to Chuxi''s house, which is a small villa.


    Chu Xi helped Yu Mu en out of the car, "don''t dislike my small house. After all, every inch of land and money in a city, my little bonus is only enough to buy such a big one."


    "You are already excellent. I envy you very much." Yu mu''en is sincere.


    When he was in high school, Chu Xi''s academic performance was always in the bottom, and he often played truant and fought with the society. He was the standard bad child in the eyes of teachers and parents, and they all thought that he would be worthless when he grew up.


    However, Chu Xi is now able to support herself by her own efforts. She is the God of men that so many girls can''t expect.


    But she, besides will sell Lu chenxiu to send her bag, she will have nothing.


    "This is the first time you praise me. I thought you always thought I was not doing my job." Chu Xi helped Yu Mu en into the bedroom, and then took out a brand-new T-shirt from the wardrobe. The people in his racing circle are fashionable and like to collect some fashionable clothes and shoes, so many of them are not worn.


    "It''s new. You can change it later when you take a bath. It''s more comfortable when you sleep."


    "By the way, when you wake up, I''ll take you back to the dormitory to clean up your things and move over thoroughly. Stay away from Zeng Qi."


    As soon as Chu Xi finished speaking, he yawned and looked tired. "You have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    Yu mu''en was a little worried about him. After all, he was injured and didn''t sleep all night. How can he drive tired?


    "Chuxi --" Yu muen stopped him, "you sleep here first."


    Chuxi doesn''t think it''s inconvenient for him to sleep here. After all, he is always open-minded. He''s just afraid that he will scare Yu mu''en away.


    "Don''t you mind?" Chuxi yawned again and his eyes were red.


    "Chuxi, this is your home..." Yu Mu en wrinkled his small nose, then took the T-shirt Chu Xi gave her, "I want to take a bath, you go to bed first."


    "Good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Chu Xi has no time to think much. He is sleepy and smoking. He drinks so much wine at night. He squints to another room and falls asleep.


    After taking a bath, Yu mu''en felt that she was really alive. She came out of the bathroom after blowing her hair. She always felt that it was not good to live in Chuxi''s bedroom. There was an empty room beside her. She pushed the door and went in.


    Although this room is also a bedroom, it has only beds and mattresses, no sheets and quilts.


    Yu mu''en patted his head. It''s really a fever. Chuxi lives here alone. There''s no need to make a good bed in every bedroom!


    It suddenly occurred to her that there was no quilt in the room where Chuxi had just gone to sleep?


    Yu Mu en twisted his eyebrows and went to Chu Xi''s room. He leaned on the door of the room and listened for a while. He didn''t move. He probably fell asleep.


    She opened the door carefully for fear that she would wake him up with too much noise.


    Sure enough, the bedroom in this room is the same as the one just now. There is no bedding, just a bare mattress. Chuxi doesn''t even take off her coat. She lies on the mattress and is sleeping soundly.


    After thinking about it, Yu mu''en crept back to the master bedroom, picked up the quilt and went back to the room where Chu Xi was lying.


    She quietly went in and slowly and carefully covered the quilt for Chuxi. He must be very tired today, so he must have a good rest. Yu mu''en didn''t know how to repay him. He could only do what he could.


    Yu muen looks at Chu Xi''s wrist wrapped in gauze. She feels guilty and sad. For no reason, she reaches out her hand and wants to open it to have a look at the wound.


    Forget it. Don''t disturb his sleep.


    Yu mu''en sighed and went back to the master bedroom. He took a coat from Chu Xi''s wardrobe and gradually fell asleep.


    Wake up at noon, Yu Mu en rubbed his eyes, or a little sleepy, probably too tired last night, did not have a good rest.


    She was about to get up when it occurred to her that she had forgotten to go to class today!


    Oh, my God!


    Yu Mu en flustered picked up the mobile phone, the result found that at seven o''clock in the morning when the company sent a text message, said the company was stopped, later do not have to go.


    She can''t believe looking at that text message, how can she find a job that she can''t do?


    It must be Lu chenxiu!


    Yu Mu en threw his mobile phone on the bed feebly. He felt like a fool when he thought of calling Lu chenxiu in the fire last night.


    She was tired and didn''t want to put pressure on herself any more. She reached out and pressed her temple hard to wake up, and then went to wash.


    I don''t know if Chuxi is awake. After washing, Yu muen goes to the room where Chuxi lies and finds that he is already asleep.


    Yu Mu en can''t help but feel that his sleeping appearance is really lovely. When he slept last night, his head was still up. This morning, he changed his direction.


    "You''re watching me sleep!" Chuxi suddenly opened his eyes, his tone was joking, and the corners of his mouth were almost at the root of his ears.


    Yu mu''en''s face was hot, and he quickly retorted: "no!"


    "I''ve caught them all, and you''re still quibbling!" Chu Xi got up from the bed, opened the door of the room completely and stretched, "I didn''t expect that you still have this kind of quirk!"


    Yu Mu en pouts her lips. She really doesn''t!


    "All right, I''m kidding you!" Chuxi saw that she wanted to retort but didn''t know how to retort. It was so funny that she couldn''t bear to tease her any more.


    "Go and wash up. I''ll wait for you downstairs." Yu Mu en bit his lower lip and turned quickly.


    "OK, I''ll take you to dinner later. There''s a delicious restaurant nearby."


    Yu Mu en nodded and went downstairs.


    About ten minutes later, Chuxi changed her clothes and came down. It seemed that she had taken a bath, but her hair was still a little bit dry.


    "Mu en, I seem to be infected by you, and I''m starting to be silly. I got up this morning and covered your quilt. I don''t know. How did you sleep last night? You are sick with fever. How can you cover the quilt for me? Didn''t it burn again? " Chuxi came over with a serious face and put his hand on Yu muen''s forehead to feel the temperature without saying a word.


    Yu Mu en pursed her lips, trying not to resist.


    "It''s OK. It''s not cold." Yu Mu en responded.


    Chu Xi couldn''t figure out whether it was good or bad. He straightened up and put on Yu mu''en the windbreaker in his hand with a smile.


    He stares at Yu Mu en''s eyes, suddenly a crooked head, some uninhibited appearance, joking: "don''t be so good to me in the future, it will spoil me."


    Yu mu''en''s face seemed to burn when she heard the words. Then she immediately put her head away. Where did she hear such words? It killed her


    "No No This is your home after all... " Yu mu''en touched his little nose, lowered his head and went out, "let''s go to dinner."


    "Good, eat!" Chuxi a natural and unrestrained turn around, smiling, heart like a flower, romantic and fragrant.Chuxi''s villa is not big, but it has two parking lots, and it can also Park in the small yard, that is, he has three cars.


    Chu Xi opened the doors of the two garages and let Yu Mu en choose them with pride. "Here are two cars here and one over there. I bought them with my bonus and refitted them myself. We''ll open which one you like today."


    Yu mu''en doesn''t know how to solve the car. She only knows that the three cars look cool, but she prefers to keep a low profile and calm


    Yu Mu en didn''t know how to choose after watching for a long time. He always felt that the three cars looked the same.


    "Or this one." Yu mu''en pointed to a car.


    Chu Xi was stunned for a moment, and then blinked, "why did you choose this one?"


    Yu mu''en was a little embarrassed. She just pointed out that there was no reason. If she had to say the reason, it was probably: "this car has a hood, it looks more windproof..."


    Chuxi Chuchi chuckled and covered his stomach. He could hardly bear it. He almost fell down laughing. His tears were about to squeeze out.


    Yu Mu en looked at the boy who was about to roll on the ground and said innocently: "I Am I wrong? "


    "All three cars have hoods. I just didn''t open them." Chuxi almost laughed and coughed twice. "Get on the bus quickly. Today I''ll drive this one to keep the wind out."


    "If you don''t choose, it''s amazing." Chuxi fastened his seat belt and said to himself naturally.


    Yu Mu en didn''t know why he looked at him. He didn''t know if he was making a joke again.


    "Do you know that you chose the one who couldn''t go on the road." Chuxi''s eyes were filled with a bad smile. He stepped on the gas pedal and heard a loud noise, which frightened Yu mu''en.


    "Not on the road? Then you still drive Yu Mu en body involuntarily shrunk for a while, some fear.


    "This is your choice. Why do you have to take it today?" Chuxi handsome crooked head, no longer look at Yu Mu en, but face up to the front, look suddenly turned into a serious appearance, "don''t worry, we don''t go to the city."


    Then a step on the accelerator, some fierce, fortunately Yu Mu en fasten the seat belt, otherwise it must be hit the glass.


    "Chu Chuxi, drive slowly... " Yu mu''en was a little nervous. She didn''t feel that he was driving so frightening when she was in Chuxi''s car two times before. Why did she suddenly go into a storm today.


    "I can slow down, but you have to promise me on one condition." Chuxi picks eyebrows. He just wants to wait.


    "You said..." Yu mu''en thinks that in terms of her present state, she can promise him anything


    "After dinner, I''ll take you back to school to pack up, and then there will be a friendly match at 10 pm. Would you like to go with me?" When Chuxi said that, he stepped on the accelerator again.


    "Go! Go Yu mu''en''s heart panicked. She blurted out that she didn''t read what Chu Xi said in her mind.


    Chuxi said with a bad smile, "that''s good."


    Yu muen just reflected that Chuxi was intentional!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Chu Xi parked his car in the underground parking lot of a shopping mall, which is located in the suburb. Because it is new, the shops have not been rented out, and there are few people.


    Chu Xi''s driving skills really make Yu mu''en stunned. Yu mu''en has been standing next to the parking lot for five minutes, but Chu Xi hasn''t backed the car in.


    Yu Mu''s helpless booth can''t help but make complaints about it: "national players are different."


    Chuxi didn''t pour in for a long time, and he was in a hurry. He drifted, dropped the front of the car and drove it in.


    After stopping, Chuxi was sweating. He got out of the car and walked to Yu mu''en, looking innocent. "I''m a racer, not a subject 2 player."


    Yu Mu en wanted to laugh, but he was afraid to hurt him, so he pursed his mouth and snickered.


    "Stop laughing!" Chuxi also felt that he was really funny, but because of his face, he reached out and scratched Yu mu''en''s head. "If you laugh again, I''ll leave you here and let you run back!"


    Yu Mu en was silly to believe that she quickly covered her mouth.


    Chuxi almost laughed. When he looked at Yu muen, there was a kind of shining object like a star in his eyes, which was constantly beating, and then gradually jumped to his heart, illuminating his whole chest.


    Chuxi takes Yu muen to the restaurant. It''s Thai cuisine. Yu muen hasn''t eaten it yet.


    When she was in the Lu family, she always ate Aunt Liu''s food, rarely went out to eat, and occasionally went out to eat, but it was Gu Jingqian''s treat.


    Yu Mu en didn''t know why Lu Chen Xiu didn''t like eating out.


    "What are you thinking? Why are you stunned again? " Chuxi sat opposite, reached out and waved, trying to call her God back.


    "I used to think you were a very smart girl, otherwise why did you get so good grades? But now, I think you''re stupid. " Chu Xi handed the menu to Yu mu''en. "It''s very easy to be absent-minded and easy to cheat."


    Chu Xi''s eyes are full of stars. He thinks that Yu mu''en now has a lot less sense of distance than before. In high school, Yu mu''en was a goddess selected by a small group of boys. She is outstanding in all aspects, especially in her appearance. She can hang all the women in a hundred miles.


    He is now in contact with Yu Mu en more and more, understand some things he never knew before, and like her more and more.


    "You are stupid..." Yu Mu en refuted, but she didn''t get angry. On the contrary, she thought the adjective was lovely.


    "OK, OK, I''m stupid, I''m stupid. Please look at the menu. Little chuzi is starving to death --!" Chu Xi was so sad that he had to lie on the ground and roll.


    Yu mu''en thought that his speech was interesting, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    She opened the menu and found that she hadn''t eaten any of the dishes on it. She didn''t know which one was delicious. She picked two famous dishes and gave the rest to Chuxi.


    "Chuxi, is Thai food good? I haven''t eaten it. " Yu Mu en asked in a low voice, curiously looking at the food that the people nearby ate, it looked like it was delicious.


    Yu mu''en is drooling


    "You''ll know when the food is served. I''ve eaten so many stores, and this one is more authentic."


    "Then why do you eat so many restaurants? Don''t you usually eat at home? "


    "I seldom eat at home. I think my mother is too tired." Chu Xi doesn''t care.


    Yu mu''en used to live in the greenhouse of Lu''s family, according to Lu Chen Xiu''s way of life. She can''t believe Chu Xi''s words, "if you don''t eat at home, won''t your mother say you?"


    "My mother has a bad temper, and I have a bad temper. If we live under the same roof every day, it''s a century disaster, worse than the earth explosion." Chuxi seems to think of something, and he laughs at it.


    "Well, it''s not good." Yu Mu en subconsciously followed him, and then he regretted. He really wanted to stab himself with a knife That''s Chu Xi''s mother. He can say that his mother has a bad temper, but how can she say that!


    "I''m sorry! I I didn''t mean to say that... " Yu Mu en''s face is full of apology and sincerely apologizes.


    "You just said you know my mother has a bad temper?" Chu Xi didn''t expect that Yu mu''en would say that. He couldn''t help wondering, "have you met my mother?"


    "Well, I''ve seen..." Yu Mu en was relieved to see that he was not angry because of this.


    "Where is it? Why didn''t I know you met my mother? "


    "More than two years ago, you just finished the operation. I met my aunt when I went to the hospital to see you." Yu Mu en thought of that time, Chu Xi''s mother''s character was really hot.


    "Did you really come to the hospital to see me? Why don''t I know at all? " Chuxi has always been worried about this. He stopped hating Yu mu''en because of this, but now Yu mu''en tells him that she went to him.


    Yu Mu en just wanted to say that his uncle and aunt said that he didn''t want to see her. As a result, he choked his words to his lips. It''s better not to say that.Chuxi''s first reaction was, "did my mother bully you?"


    "Ah? No! " Yu mu''en didn''t understand. Her instinctive reaction was to wave her hand in a hurry. How could the word "bully" sound strange? She was only 16 years old at that time. How could an elder of Chu Ma bully a child


    "You must have come to me, blocked by my mother, and then she bullied you, didn''t you?" Chu Xi looks at Yu mu''en with a serious face. He didn''t expect that he misunderstood her in the end!


    Just as Yu mu''en wanted to say no, he was blocked by Chu Xi.


    "You wait for me to go home next time. I''ll get justice for you." Chuxi sat back and didn''t look very well.


    Yu mu''en didn''t know what it meant to Chu Xi.


    Only Chuxi knows that he has hated Yu mu''en for two years. In the end, it is a misunderstanding. If it was not for this misunderstanding, he might have been with her long ago.


    He had to settle with his mother.


    "Hello, excuse me, be careful to burn it." The waiter pushed the small cart to serve the dishes and gave a friendly reminder.


    Yu Mu en looked at so many dishes and was shocked. He murmured: "why did you order so many dishes..."


    "Don''t you say you haven''t eaten it? I ordered everything I thought was delicious. You can taste it. Then you will know what you like to eat. You don''t have to be silly to order anything."


    Fortunately, the table they made was quite large, otherwise they couldn''t hold so many dishes.


    Yu mu''en first picked a dish she was most interested in and tasted it. Her eyes were all shining. She just wanted to say that it was very delicious and she liked it very much. As a result, suddenly a girl came by, and her face was not happy.


    She was wearing tight suspenders on her top and super shorts underneath. She could see tattoos on the inside of her thighs.


    Yu mu''en bit the chopsticks and was stunned. She looked at the girl and Chu Xi. Then Chu Xi turned back and froze for a few seconds.


    The girl stared at Yu mu''en for a while, "why haven''t you seen her for so long? You even changed your taste."


    Yu mu''en was not sure whether she was talking about food or people, but no matter what she said, Yu mu''en pretended not to hear and went on eating.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chuxi didn''t seem to like her very much. He stood up, put his hands in his pockets and frowned.


    "Oh The girl saw Chu Xi put on airs, can''t help but cold ah, and then picked up Chu Xi from the table filled with water cup, straight to pour Yu Mu en!


    "When you break my sister''s heart, you should think that I won''t let you go!" That girl''s action is totally aimed at Chuxi.


    Yu Mu en was eating with her head down. The hot water without warning burned her skin. It was burning!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Chuxi''s eyes are full of anger. He doesn''t care whether the person in front of him is a man or a woman. Just when he wants to start, he sees Yu mu''en splashing his water cup with no expression.


    Chu Xi was stunned.


    "First of all, I haven''t offended you in any way." Yu Mu en opened his mouth indifferently, and the sense of distance in his eyes gradually exuded.


    "Secondly, it''s very ungracious of you to do so. Even if you are ungracious, you have to force me to be like you." Yu Mu en looked at the cup in his hand and said, "waiter, fill it up."


    The waiter is a man, where the general man refused Yu Mu en, rushed to pour water for her.


    "What do you want to do?" the girl glared at her eyes. Before she finished, Yu Mu en threw a glass of water on her face.


    "Do you want to die!" The girl couldn''t stand it. She rushed over and wanted to do it, but she was tripped by Chuxi!


    "Tattoo as a social person? Hello - you - "Chu Xi shouts to a table in the back," are you her boyfriend? Don''t help her, counsellor


    The man knows Chu Xi. Many bars here belong to Chu family. This kind of character can''t be provoked at all. The man is grateful for pulling his girlfriend away.


    Chuxi see them go, proud of the back, but found that Yu Mu en is still expressionless, look indifferent looking at him.


    "Mu -" just called out that Chu Xi stopped the car by the side of the road. Then he saw that Yu Mu en was also on the car.


    "Muen is there, too? Where are you going? Why don''t you call me The Constitution and Chuxi are iron friends. He directly opened the door and got on the car.


    "What are you doing, light bulb!" Chuxi glanced at him.


    "Well, you''re not right. What''s a light bulb? Without me, there would be both of you --" half way through, it got stuck.


    There was some embarrassment in the regulations. He simply changed the topic and patted Yu mu''en on the shoulder from behind. "Mu''en, my mother told us to go home for dinner. Are you free?"


    Yu Mu en nodded, "OK."


    She can live safely, can go to university normally, all rely on Zhang family, Zhang mother asked her to have a meal, how can not agree?


    Chu Xi stealthily aimed a few eyes, cough cough, "I also go."


    "My mother didn''t call you!" The Charter was not happy. He reached out his hand and wanted to pull Chuxi''s neck, "you have been classified as a fox friend by my mother!"


    "The charter! Chuxi is driving Yu muen was shocked! She just watched them fight, and the car turned left and right! It''s not safe!


    "Are you my fuckin ''brother! Muen knows that he cares about my safety. You can strangle my neck


    He let go of his arm, snorted and sat down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Lu family.


    Housekeeper Liu is standing at the door of Lu chenxiu''s bedroom. Aunt Liu is cooking soup downstairs.


    The family doctor had been guarding Lu Chen''s bed all night, for fear of wound infection.


    Finally, Lu chenxiu gradually wakes up. His first reaction is to ask housekeeper Liu to come in. Housekeeper Liu runs in with a flustered look, "young master, you wake up!"


    "And she?" Lu chenxiu wanted to sit up, but his shoulder was too painful for him to bear.


    "Don''t move, young master! Your shoulders are so hot... " Housekeeper Liu couldn''t say it. He was very sad. "Young master, I''ve made sure miss Mu en is OK. You can rest assured that you must have a good rest..."


    Lu chenxiu just relaxed a little. It''s OK.


    When he went in to save Yu muen yesterday, he was burned to his shoulder. When he got out of the drugstore, they just met Chuxi passing by. His shoulder was too hot to drive. So he gave Yu muen to Chuxi and asked him to take her to the hospital.


    "You go out first." Lu chenxiu closed his eyes. He wanted to be alone.


    Housekeeper Liu looked at him anxiously. If he didn''t go, he could only take the doctor out of the bedroom and wait.


    After they left, Lu chenxiu''s face finally changed. His red eyes gradually opened. His eyes and ears were full of the scene of seeing Yu muen last night.


    The seven uncles, like arrows with poison, pierced his chest without mercy.


    The person she wants to see most at the most dangerous time is him. She thinks that seventh uncle will come to save her


    She believed that he depended on him so much that even when she was about to be burned, it was still her seventh uncle


    And what did he do to her?


    Lu chenxiu''s forehead was full of green tendons and clenched his fists. The pain in his heart was like a vine, and it began to spread around every inch of his skin, making him suffocate gradually.


    He always felt that he was a beast, but now he suddenly felt that he was not as good as a beast.


    "Master, master Jingqian is here." Housekeeper Liu knocked at the door.


    Gu Jingqian where pay attention to these, directly opened the door to come in, "heard that our seven less injured, younger brother specially came to visit."


    "How''s it going? Dead or not? "


    "Go away." Lu chenxiu glanced across, his face expressionless.


    "I''m not talking about you. Why do you go to a in the middle of the night? Don''t you get hurt if you don''t go to a? " Gu Jingqian idly sits on the sofa and looks at him.


    "Yu Mu en that wench is really, good end of sleep in the dormitory is not good? He had to go out in the middle of the night to buy medicine, but he also met someone else''s misfortune and almost lost his life for no reason. "


    "Shut up." Lu chenxiu frowned.


    "I asked. The arsonist had a personal grudge with the pharmacist on duty on the day of the drugstore. He said that the pharmacist and the man''s wife had been found cheating on each other, so the pharmacist and his wife were snapped when they got angry."


    Gu Jingqian stalled, "it has nothing to do with that girl at all, but wants to get together and give someone a head."


    "Have you said enough?"


    "Do you think that silly girl knows that you saved her?" When Gu Jingqian talked about this period, he was very excited, with a face full of gossip.


    Lu chenxiu closed his eyes and knew that he talked a lot and was used to it.


    "I''m bored. How do you know that something will happen to Yu mu''en?" Gu Jingqian''s face is almost close to Lu chenxiu''s face. He can''t wait to know why.


    Lu chenxiu opened his eyes and looked at him faintly. He was about to speak.


    "Don''t tell me what telepathy is, the devil will believe it!" Gu Jingqian turned his mouth and knew what he wanted to say.


    "Before I go, I don''t believe it." Lu chenxiu said this to himself. He never thought that he had a special feeling to Yu muen.


    He didn''t even believe that.


    "No! Do you really give me such a sentence? " Gu Jingqian was so scared that he sat back on the sofa and looked at him in shock, "can you have this kind of feeling in only nine years?"


    "You and I grew up naked. Why don''t we have this kind of feeling?"


    "Because you''re not her." Lu chenxiu''s low and tired voice was a little hoarse.


    Gu Jingqian eat shriveled, "what I am not her, is who a few days ago with their own struggle, simply can not listen to Yu Mu en three words, now well, his mouth said what telepathy."


    "The fickle man!" Gu Jingqian glared at him. "Have you figured out how to get that girl back?"


    Lu chenxiu no longer speaks.


    Gu Jingqian waited for a long time, but he didn''t give a response. He sighed slightly. It seems that Lu chenxiu still can''t get through the barrier in his heart.


    "We all know how much that girl depends on you. She lies on you like a koala at home every day. She has been a follower since childhood. If you sit on the sofa, she will never leave the sofa for a centimeter.""What do you think she said to other people besides being coquettish with you? Don''t say outsiders, just say me, I''ve watched her grow up, and I''ve always loved her and spoiled her, but do you think she''s ever spoiled me? Have you ever depended on me? "


    "You don''t know her feelings for you. If you want me to tell you, you should chase the girl back quickly. Even if she is stubborn, she is still a child and the one who can''t leave you."


    Gu Jingqian painstakingly analyzes the problem with Lu chenxiu. He really can''t see Lu chenxiu fighting with himself in this way. He tosses himself around and suffers Yu muen.


    "Before, I advised you not to give up your painstaking business plan because of Yu mu''en. It''s because I know how difficult you are to get to today. I see all the sins you suffer, so I don''t allow you to let everything collapse because of a girl."


    "But now it''s different. Your plan is over perfectly. Lu''s power is clearly yours. Although you still need to take advantage of the Ruan family to make the last move, it''s not difficult. For you, engagement with the Ruan family is just a step. You don''t have to think about it at all."


    "You take advantage of the fact that Yu mu''en hasn''t become someone else''s family. It''s really boring for you to compete with yourself every day. Even if it''s for Yu mu''en, you should chase her back and continue to live the previous life. No matter who she is with now, it''s definitely not as happy as being with you."


    Gu Jingqian''s mouth was dry and he called out to the door: "Aunt Liu, pour me a glass of water!"


    "Stop drinking and get out of here." Lu chenxiu''s delicate eyes were cold. If he could not move now, he would have kicked Gu Jingqian out.


    "I don''t think so!" Gu Jingqian knows Lu chenxiu''s temperament. He just deliberately refuses to leave, which makes him angry.


    Aunt Liu brought up two bowls of soup, which was boiled by the doctor and used for tonifying the body. "Young master Jing Qian, why don''t you drink some soup first, without adding any materials, it''s also very thirsty."


    "Well, whatever I drink is the same. Anyway, when I say I''m happy today and when I leave, Aunt Liu, give me more bowls."


    Gu Jingqian cocked up his legs and continued to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    A university, female dormitory.


    When Yu Mu en opened the door and came in, she only saw Wen Jing. Now she didn''t like Wen Jing, so she didn''t say hello.


    When Yu muen came to school from Zhang''s family before, her things were packed in a bag. She didn''t have many things, so she packed them quickly.


    "You Are you going to leave? " Wenjing secretly turned back, pushed his glasses and asked carefully.


    Yu mu''en didn''t stop her action and didn''t give her a response.


    Wenjing doesn''t say anything any more. She continues to take notes with a pen.


    Just as she was about to finish packing up, Zeng Qi and Qin Ying came back with big and small bags in their hands. At first glance, they went shopping. Qin Ying''s family conditions were not enough to support her to buy those famous brands. They must have been paid by Zeng Qi.


    Yu mu''en suddenly wants to sigh something and chuckles. Zeng Qi says that about Qin Ying. Qin Ying can make up with her just because of a few clothes and cosmetics.


    "Where are you going?" Zeng Qi put things down, "where did you go yesterday? I heard you just came back in Chuxi''s car. What did you do? Were you with him last night? "


    Yu mu''en put the last few books into the bag without raising his head.


    "I''m asking you! Were you with Chuxi last night? " Zeng Qi is angry. She hates Yu mu''en''s indifferent attitude!


    Zeng Qi stepped forward and kicked away the stool beside Yu mu''en, looking fierce and evil. "Are you going to win Chu Xi''s sympathy and seduce him with the reason that you are sick? Were you together last night? "


    Yu Mu en sealed the bag, then stood up indifferently and looked at Zeng Qi''s face, with a steady tone, "I was with him last night."


    Zeng Qi was short of breath and her eyes were red. She bit her teeth and asked, "what did you do last night?"


    Yu Mu en just wanted to say that she didn''t do anything, but she just wanted to put it another way.


    "Don''t you know it?"


    Zeng Qi didn''t stand up for a moment. She grabbed the ladder of the bed and her chest rose and fell one after another, indicating that she was very angry now.


    She glared at Yu muen fiercely and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "It''s just asking because you know it!" Chuxi''s voice came from behind the door. He grinned and poked his head. "Girls'' dormitory, please don''t enter. Can I come in?"


    "Come in, come in!" Qin Ying looks at Chu Xi with bright eyes.


    "Good!" Chu Xi''s natural and unrestrained one side body, drills through the crack in the door.


    "How did you get up?" Yu Mu en looks at Chu Xi in surprise. Aunt Su Guan is so strict that Ruan Qian Yi can''t get in. How can he get in as a boy?


    "There is no airtight wall in the world. As long as I want to, there is nothing I can''t do!" Chuxi complacently gave Yu Mu en a power, "not poor, you pack up things, I''ll move down for you."


    "All right." Yu Mu en pointed to a package of things at his feet.


    "That''s all?" Chuxi stretched his neck and couldn''t help laughing, but when he thought of the reason why Yu mu''en had such a thing, he immediately felt that his performance was too much, and he immediately converged.


    "OK, I''ll take it down." Chu Xi just wanted to pick up the bag on the ground.


    "Chuxi!" Zeng Qi stepped forward and kicked open the bag. Her eyes were overflowing. "You How can you


    Chu Xi''s face was muddled, "what?"


    "I''m going to tell Aunt Chu that you and Yu muen are staying out for the night! What aunt Chu hates most is Yu mu''en. She must be angry! " Zeng Qi pursed her lips and immediately took out her mobile phone to make a phone call.


    "You dare!" Chu Xi grabbed the phone in her hand and said in a low voice, "don''t go too far! Or don''t blame me for being rude


    "Then tell me, where are you going?" Zeng Qi is unconvinced of ask a way, talk all some cry cavity.


    "What''s your business?" Chuxi disdained to throw the mobile phone into her arms, "as long as you dare to speak ill of Yu mu''en in my mother, I will never let you go!"


    Finish saying, carry pack bag, pull Yu Mu en to walk.


    As soon as I went out, I heard Zeng Qi smashing things.


    As soon as Yu mu''en''s body was stiff, Chu Xi felt her reaction and slid her hand from her wrist to her hand, holding her hand tightly.


    At first, Yu Mu en was very resistant. She couldn''t stand being touched by others, but she kept persuading herself that since she chose this road, she should learn to adapt.


    Chuxi saw that Yu muen struggled several times, and then he stopped struggling. A smile gradually rose from the corner of his mouth. It was complacency, satisfaction and joy.


    At this moment, he clearly felt that he was a step closer to Yu muen.


    They got in the car and they were still sitting in it.


    He saw Chu Xi and Yu mu''en come out, and immediately got out of the car to stop Yu mu''en, "mu''en, don''t forget that you promised to go home for dinner."


    "I remember, was it tonight?"


    "Yes, today is Saturday. Just now my mother said that the meal is almost ready. Let''s hurry back."Yu mu''en nodded, Chu Xi put the bag in the car, then came to hold Yu mu''en''s hand and said, "I want to go too!"


    Looking at the hand they were holding, Yu Mu en looked at Chu Xi and stuttered: "you Together? "


    "Don''t you know what to ask?" Chuxi deliberately prolongs the ending. When he says this, he looks into Yu mu''en''s eyes. He says it to Yu mu''en on purpose.


    Of course, Yu mu''en knew what he was talking about and immediately blushed.


    Just now, when Yu Mu answered Zeng Qi''s question in the dormitory, he said this sentence. Even if they didn''t do anything, it was obvious that they did do something.


    "Well then..." Charter with a very strange look at Yu Mu en, "you really together?"


    Yu Mu en started and entered the car without giving a positive answer.


    Chuxi shrugged and raised his eyebrows. "Look, we''re really together."


    "Don''t drive. I''ll drive tonight. After dinner, I''ll take you to car racing and friendly races. Don''t you always want to see them?" Chuxi pushed the Constitution and motioned him to go in, "what are you doing?"


    I didn''t know what I was thinking. I didn''t say a word from getting on the bus to going home.


    Yu Mu en''s mind has been to do their own ideological work, but also a word did not say.


    On the contrary, Chuxi couldn''t stay idle, especially when he felt that Yu mu''en had accepted him. He was even more happy. He never stopped talking all the way.


    After arriving at Zhang''s home, Zhang''s mother came out to meet them, came out with a smile and went in with a black face.


    She didn''t expect Chuxi to come too. She didn''t like Chuxi very much. She always thought he was a bad boy.


    "Good aunt." Chuxi accompanies smiling face. Of course, he knows that Zhang Ma doesn''t like him, but he just wants to accompany Yu muen. Now he doesn''t want to separate from Yu muen for a second.


    "Good aunt." Yu Mu en also shouts a way.


    Zhang Ma led Yu Mu en to the dining table and sat down, "good boy, sit down quickly."


    Seeing this, Chu Xi immediately walks over and sits beside Yu mu''en. Zhang''s mother has a family education. Naturally, she can''t say anything about Chu Xi. She can only look at the articles of association with hatred.


    He walked to Chuxi and sat down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    "Mom, I''m starving." He said weakly and picked up chopsticks to prepare for dinner.


    "Eat it, eat it, mu''en. I''ve learned to cook these dishes for you. Try them quickly." Zhang Ma takes her order and puts it in Yu mu''en''s bowl. She looks at her with a smile. Yu mu''en''s temperament and appearance are very outstanding, and she is a kind of likable and painful appearance. The more she looks, the more she wants to spoil her.


    "How have you been at school? You don''t need your uncle''s living expenses. How do you eat these days at school? I look thin. " Zhang Ma looked at her and found that she was really thin.


    "Auntie, on the day of the school opening ceremony, I got four years'' tuition free, and then I sold my bag. I''m not short of money. You can rest assured." Yu mu''en pursed her lips and brought food to Zhang ma.


    "School prizes are sponsored by others, and I don''t know who is so interested." As soon as Zhang Ma''s words were finished, Chuxi choked when he drank water and coughed several times.


    "Son, how much did you sell that bag for? Is that enough? It''s not enough. I''ll ask your uncle to pay for your living every month. "


    "600000 is really enough, auntie." Yu Mu en stood up and served a bowl of soup for Zhang ma.


    Zhang''s mother didn''t expect that bag to be worth so much money. Although her family is not an ordinary family, it''s not a rich family. She has to think about buying a bag of two or three hundred thousand for a long time. She didn''t expect that Yu mu''en could sell a second-hand bag for 600000


    "It doesn''t matter, auntie. I have money." Chu Xi patted his chest and said, "as long as I try hard to participate in more games, I can still afford what Mu en wants."


    Zhang Ma''s face turned black and she stopped talking.


    The regulations only focus on eating. Chuxi kicks him under the table. Then he puts down his chopsticks and says to his mother, "Mom, eat quickly. Chuxi is rich."


    Of course, mother Zhang knew that Chu family had money, but she didn''t know that Chu Xi was so capable. She decided that Chu Xi was a bad boy who didn''t learn and had no skills. She was fighting and making trouble everywhere, and rebellious and annoying.


    Zhang''s mother drank two mouthfuls of the soup that Yu Mu en gave her. After thinking for a long time, she finally asked, "you two..."


    Chu Xi picks eyebrows, the corner of his mouth goes up, deliberately does not speak, waiting for Yu Mu en to answer.


    "Mom, don''t ask questions. Is this something you don''t know?" When he was full, he put down his chopsticks, turned to Chuxi and said, "isn''t there a competition tonight?"


    "When muen is full, we''ll go." Chuxi didn''t eat anything, so he waited for Yu muen quietly.


    Yu Mu en did not say a word, lowered his head and ate quietly. After all, it was Zhang Ma who made it for her. Naturally, he wanted to eat more.


    After a while, everyone had almost eaten. Yu mu''en and Zhang Ma said goodbye and left Zhang''s house with Chu Xi and the regulations.


    The charter is still very interested in this kind of City friendly competition, but she has never had the opportunity to participate in it before. Chu Xi is busy with professional competitions and school affairs, and has no time to participate in this kind of competition.


    Now I''ve been invited too many times. It''s not good if I don''t go. We all hang out in this circle. We can''t make it look like we are a big brand.


    Chuxi drove the car to the scene. The competition started at 10:30, and now it''s just over 8:00. It happens that several bars nearby are owned by the Chus. Chuxi took them to play for a while.


    Yu mu''en clearly remembers that it''s good that this is Chu Xi''s home, and Chu Xi is by his side. It should be nothing.


    All the waiters here know Chu Xi and know that he is the boss here. Seeing that he brought his friends, they specially served a lot of fruit plates and drinks.


    "Chuxi, you need to drive later, don''t drink the bar?" Yu mu''en watched the waiter serve the wine. She frowned and absolutely did not allow Chuxi to drink.


    "Do you care about me?" Chu Xi''s good-looking eyes narrowed and came forward. The colorful lights flashed through his eyes.


    Yu Mu en was stunned, "drunk driving is a crime."


    "Well, I won''t drink it." Chu Xi stopped the waiter who was serving the wine, "take the wine down."


    The waiter is also confused. Chuxi drinks a lot on weekdays. Every time, he thinks that they don''t have the eyesight to see too little wine. Why does it suddenly change today?


    "I drink!" The Charter suddenly reached out and gathered all the wine in front of him, "I don''t drive, I drink, you can forget it."


    Chuxi waved to the waiter to go down.


    "You drink less, don''t make your mother think I took you to drink again, muen as a witness, I didn''t force him!"


    Yu Mu en didn''t want to let him drink, but he didn''t seem to be in a good mood, so he couldn''t say anything, so he could only advise him to drink less.


    They sat there for a while, and several groups of people came to say hello. They were all Chuxi''s friends in the society. Chuxi was generous and asked the waiters to deliver wine.


    After a long time, Yu mu''en has a headache. The environment here makes her feel chest tightness.


    "Master Chu!" Suddenly, another wave of people came to say hello to Chuxi, but this time they didn''t seem to want to leave and sat down directly.The seven or eight people crowded, Yu Mu en feel more uncomfortable, want to go out.


    "I''m about to warm up before the competition. Why, still immersed in the beauty fragrance here?" The speaker was a man in his twenties, more mature than Chuxi.


    "Yes! We all have to leave now to see Master Chu sitting here! " A group of people began to roar.


    Chuxi said with a smile, "it hasn''t started yet! What''s the hurry


    "We are all waiting for Master Chu to show up. The number of people coming to this competition has doubled than before. It''s just to have a look at the legendary master Chu."


    Yu mu''en lowered her head, holding the juice in her hand and sipping it. Chuxi''s circle of friends was not in her mind, and she didn''t want to be in it.


    But she always felt someone was staring at her.


    "Well, you go first. I''ll go out now." Chuxi sent them away.


    "No, Master Chu, you can introduce us. Who are these two?"


    Yu mu''en''s hand holding the cup was stiff.


    Chu Xi hesitated for a moment, and then said in a tone of Indifference: "they are all friends. After seeing more, they will know each other. You go first, go first."


    That group of people knew that Chuxi was driving people away, so naturally they left.


    Finally, Yu mu''en could take a breath and put the juice back on the table. "Chuxi, I''m a little stuffy."


    "I''ll take you out." Chuxi pulled the rules and pushed the wine aside. "Don''t drink, young master. The game is over!"


    It seems that he is drunk, but fortunately he can walk normally.


    Chuxi took them to the scene of the competition. There were a lot of people at the starting point.


    Yu mu''en saw this scene for the first time. There is no track here. This is a corner of the city, but it is a relatively desolate business district. There is no one at night, so they surrounded it to make a track.


    The cars piled at the starting point were all modified in various colors, which was quite novel for Yu mu''en.


    "Which car do you like?" Chuxi asked suddenly.


    Where does Yu Mu en understand these, she also does not like very much, "all very good."


    "After that, I''ll win you one by one!" Chuxi patted her chest confidently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "No no need! I can''t drive Yu Mu en was so scared that she waved her hand in a hurry. She didn''t need these cars at all.


    As soon as she spoke, Yu mu''en saw a person coming behind Chu Xi. Her evil eyes made Yu mu''en shiver. She felt that this person was not a good person.


    "Master Chu, you are all right!" The man patted Chuxi on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Oh! Brother Ming! Long time no see Chuxi turns to shake hands.


    "Who is this?" Brother Ming looks at Yu mu''en, but he hasn''t seen him.


    "Friend, friend..." Chuxi deliberately said it very implicitly. He thought that other people should understand what he said, but he didn''t expect that brother Ming didn''t understand.


    "Master Chu has such a beautiful friend. Why don''t you introduce him to us? What you don''t know is that you think it''s your girlfriend!" Brother Ming yelled, and everyone gathered around him, especially those who were in the bar just now. They were eager to see Yu mu''en more.


    "Introduce yourself quickly. There are so many single dogs here, but they are waiting eagerly!"


    Yu mu''en''s good-looking eyebrows slightly twisted. What she hates most is this kind of scene. Isn''t it good for everyone to chat in their own circle of friends? Why do you have to talk to her? What does she care about them?


    "Master Chu, otherwise the highlight of this competition is to date this little beauty once! What do you say? " When there are too many people, their mouths are mixed, and everyone begins to make noise.


    Chuxi''s face is not good. He steps forward to block Yu mu''en, full of disdain. "My Chuxi''s woman, even if I give it to you, who dares to make an appointment?"


    "Just now I said I was a friend! How to be your woman all of a sudden! Master Chu! You are too overbearing! Give us a chance or not


    Yu mu''en really didn''t want to hear these annoying words for a second. She quietly pulled La Chuxi''s sleeve and whispered, "let''s go."


    "It''s OK." Chuxi holds her in his backhand, thinking that she is afraid.


    Yu Mu en subconsciously struggles to open his hand. She really doesn''t want to stay in the scene that everyone is around her. Chuxi doesn''t want to take her, so she will go by herself.


    The charter is still sitting in the car. Yu Mu en walks through the crowd without expression, gets on the car and sits with the Charter.


    Chu Xi was stunned for a moment, and immediately felt that his hands were empty, without any temperature.


    "Master Chu! Hit the face


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The corner of the mouth of the man named Mingge gave a sly smile, then he turned the car key with one hand, put one hand in his pants pocket and got into his car.


    Chuxi face a smoke, he is not happy secretly scold brother Ming a, these people are hiding in the stomach what medicine no one knows, but certainly bad water.


    Chu Xi also got on the bus. Seeing that Yu Mu en was sitting from the co pilot to the back with the Charter, he immediately became jealous. He was upset by the group of people just now, and now he wants to lose his temper.


    "Wake up the hell!" Chu Xi roared at the Charter, "did I ask you to sleep?"


    There was no movement in the regulations, but Yu Mu en was startled. She couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing?"


    Chuxi''s breathing gradually became a little short. He was coming over and clenched the steering wheel. "The game started right away. He fell asleep like this. Who cares about him later?"


    "I''ll watch him. You can rest assured of the game."


    "You look at him? What''s your relationship with him? You just look at her? "


    Yu Mu en looked at Chu Xi with a cold voice, "Chu Xi, did you take the wrong medicine?"


    Chuxi''s nerves burst. He reflected from Yu mu''en''s eyes that he was over excited again. It doesn''t matter to face others. The person in front of him is Yu mu''en


    "I''m sorry." Chu Xi tried to ease his emotions, "I''m afraid I''m tired of you."


    Yu Mu en didn''t pay attention to his angry things, just said faintly, "don''t always lose your temper like a child."


    As soon as Chuxi heard that she was like a child, she couldn''t sit still!


    "Yes! I lose my temper like a child! That Lu chenxiu is a mature and steady man! He just - "


    " have you said enough? " Yu Mu en''s cold eyes stare at him, without any emotion.


    Chu Xi was shocked by this look, he low scolded a, hand clenched into a fist, exerting all the strength of the hard hit on the steering wheel!


    It''s the horn. Everybody''s looking here.


    "Chuxi, are you young?" Yu mu''en is really angry.


    "Yu muen, you can say that I can do anything, but you can''t say that I''m childish like a child!" Chu Xi''s eyes are red. What he cares about most is that Yu mu''en has Lu chenxiu in his heart, and that Lu chenxiu is a perfect being like a God.


    All his efforts are to be with Lu chenxiu and even surpass him! In this way, he felt that he could really deserve Yu mu''en.


    Yu Mu en doesn''t speak any more. She doesn''t know why Chu Xi is like this.Logically, it''s her who should be angry, isn''t it?


    When the whistle blows, Yu mu''en looks out of the window. Everyone in the car gets off except the contestants. She opens the door and gets off the car with the Charter.


    "Concentrate on the game. Don''t be distracted." Yu Mu en closed the car door after saying that. She was worried about Chu Xi. After all, the track here is the main road of the city, not professional. In case of a person suddenly jumping out in the middle, Chu Xi would be distracted. Isn''t it very dangerous?


    As soon as Chuxi heard that Yu mu''en was still concerned about him, most of his anger suddenly disappeared. One second he was still angry and wanted to turn around, so he couldn''t compete. The next second he forgot to clean up. Before entering the arena, he opened the window and looked at Yu mu''en more.


    Chuxi also regrets what she said just now. She knows that what Yu Mu en cares about most is the name of the person. As a result, she looks like a fool. She really can''t understand why she said it.


    Finally and Yu Mu en walked into some, can''t again what fault.


    "Muen - wait for me!" Chuxi immediately showed a smiling face, "think about which car you want, and you can choose if you win!"


    After that, the countdown started there. There were too many cars and there were no well divided tracks. They all crowded together. Yu Mu en always felt that it was not safe.


    She sat on a chair beside her and woke up the Charter. She always felt that a sober person around her would feel more secure.


    When the whistle of the game blew, Chu Xi was the first to bear the brunt. He shook his head and was a little more sober than before. He comforted: "no, you don''t know Chu Xi''s technology. He --"


    "ah --!"


    "My God, something''s wrong!"


    All of a sudden! The crowd began to shout in panic, everyone showed a panic expression, and then their respective end, for fear of implicating themselves.


    Yu mu''en and the regulations look pale at the big screen. The black and red car pushes Chuxi''s car intentionally or unintentionally when overtaking. As a result, Chuxi''s car rubs against the side street lamp and rubs several times. Because the speed is too fast, the door is on fire!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    "Chuxi..." Yu mu''en''s heart immediately hung to his throat, "stop Stop the car


    She knows it''s useless to shout here, but she just wants to shout, and even wants to rush in and hold Chuxi''s car!


    It''s on fire. Why don''t you stop!


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. If he doesn''t stop, it means nothing!" In fact, the constitution is also anxious, but he saw that Yu Mu en was afraid, so he had to calm down and stabilize the situation.


    Yu mu''en''s nose was sour. "Isn''t it a good friendly match Why do we have to continue to do this... "


    "It''s estimated that what the black and red car said to Chu Xi irritated him, otherwise his unruly temperament would not be so desperate." At that time, Chu Xi didn''t do anything serious, but he was injured.


    Today, after drinking, he couldn''t drive. Subconsciously, he took out his mobile phone and called an ambulance to prepare.


    "The track is a whole lap, the starting point is the end point, and it will be the end point soon. Don''t worry about it." I don''t know how to comfort her, and my nervous words are incoherent.


    "Good Good Don''t worry Yu Mu en took a deep breath, and suddenly a terrible idea flashed through his mind.


    "The Charter He Did he burn out the brake? "


    As soon as his legs softened, his voice became sharp: "impossible!"


    Just when the two people looked at each other and were at a loss, Chuxi''s car seemed like a fast shadow, flying out of a path, and then a neat drift stopped at the end, and the black and red car followed closely.


    It''s just that Chu Xi didn''t respond for a long time after he stopped the car.


    "Chuxi --!" Yu Mu en''s mind is blank. She rushes to open the other half of Chu Xi''s car door and says, "Chu Xi!"


    "I can''t move my legs. Let me have a pull..." I don''t know whether it''s hot or painful. Chuxi is sweating and his eyes are blurred.


    It took a lot of effort to pull Chu Xi out of the car, and then carry him away from the burning car.


    Yu Mu en couldn''t say a word. Her eyes were red and she held back tears. She was really scared.


    "The car is on fire. Why don''t you stop?" Yu Mu en looked into his eyes, "don''t you know that''s dangerous?"


    "I''m fine." Chu Xi''s eyes closed and seemed to faint. Yu Mu en didn''t dare to say anything more.


    The ambulance came in time and accompanied him to the hospital with her.


    After arriving at the hospital, Chu Xi had a check-up. It was nothing serious, but he was fumigated. He was short of oxygen. He had to take a few bottles of water and have more rest.


    Yu Mu en was relieved to see him rest in the ward.


    It suddenly occurred to her that Chu Xi said when he was in the car that his legs couldn''t move, but the examination just now didn''t say that there was something wrong with his legs


    "Regulations, you come out, I have something to ask you." Yu Mu en felt vaguely that it must have something to do with the past.


    This time, he came out and asked directly, "do you want to ask Chuxi''s leg?"


    Yu Mu en''s heart trembled and raised her head. Her eyes turned red with a sigh. It was really related to the previous events.


    "At the beginning, his leg was broken. Although it was connected, it was broken after all. The injured leg was different from that of a normal person."


    "You don''t think he has a lot of scenery on weekdays. How do you want to make it? In fact, his legs often hurt and numb. Even his family don''t know this, let alone you."


    Yu mu''en bit her lips and felt guilty. How could she listen to this kind of news? It was like someone was holding her heart hard and didn''t give her any breathing space.


    Chu Xi broke her leg because she was protecting her. Now with this sequela, how can she not feel uncomfortable


    The regulations see Yu Mu en so self blame, some can''t go on, "you don''t like this, Chu Xi didn''t want to let you think that thing is because of you, you don''t want to take things to yourself."


    Yu Mu en shook his head and choked, "originally I thought his legs were good, but now I know that he has to suffer, and it''s still long-term. It''s all because of me after all. I''m sorry for him."


    "Just tell me. Don''t say that in front of Chuxi. He likes you so much that he can''t bear you to blame yourself for that. And in the end, it''s really not your fault!"


    There are still some things I want to say in the constitution, but I don''t know whether to say it or not. After hesitating for a long time, I finally can''t help it.


    "Mu en, I don''t know if you''re really with him. After all, Chu Xi doesn''t tell much truth. Most of them are joking, but today I want to help him say a few words."


    "Before, when you couldn''t think of it, I took you to the hospital. At that time, I didn''t have much pocket money, and my family had some difficulties at that time, so Anyway, you can live in the VIP ward, and there are so many people who take care of your daily life. All of them are paid by Chu Xi. He makes more things behind my back than I do. ""Chu Xi was a good sophomore in high school, but suddenly came to a university. Even I didn''t know it. In fact, I only knew it the night before the beginning of the school. I asked you at that time, if that event didn''t happen between you two, would you be together?"


    Yu mu''en was stunned and looked at him blankly, quiet like the air.


    "I also learned later that in order to be able to come to a university, he was almost not killed by his parents. He is the most rebellious one among our friends. Everyone dares not really contradict his parents. Only he dares."


    "And all he did was because he couldn''t let you go."


    It''s hard for the charter to say, "at the beginning of the school opening ceremony, he said that he came to a university to find the person who stole his things. In fact, what he said was you. You stole his heart and never gave it back to him."


    "After so long, I''ve seen how much he cares about you. I hope you can understand."


    Yu mu''en knows that Chu Xi likes her, and she is willing to make further contact with him since the fire.


    I just didn''t expect that Chuxi had done so much for her.


    "If you two are really together, you must treat him well." The Charter took a deep look at Yu muen, "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go back first."


    Yu mu''en almost shed tears. She washed her nose and nodded.


    After the constitution left, Yu muen entered the ward, and Chuxi was still asleep.


    She sat beside the bed, staring at the sunny and handsome face for a long time. She suddenly remembered the picture of Chuxi talking to her for the first time more than two years ago. It was Zeng Qi bullying her, and Chuxi stepped forward.


    At that time, she had a very strange feeling to Chu Xi, just like a pink flower growing in her heart. As long as she heard Chu Xi''s voice, she would shake it.


    At that time, she didn''t know it was like.


    Yu mu''en''s eyes fell a drop of tears, some hot, but still can''t wake up now ignorant of her.


    She doesn''t know what she feels about Chuxi now. Is it guilt? appreciate? Or Like it?


    "Why are you crying?" Chuxi suddenly wakes up. At the first sight, she sees Yu muen, who is lost in tears. She immediately sits up and reaches out her hand to wipe her tears.


    Yu Mu en slightly hid and wiped it off by himself.


    Chuxi took it for granted and naturally took his hand back, but he didn''t feel embarrassed.


    "Chuxi, your legs have sequelae. Why don''t you tell me?" Yu mu''en had some reproachful eyes and choked voice. She thought she could use a very normal voice, but she could hear that she had cried as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Chuxi looked at her with some heartache, pretending that he didn''t care, "what''s the matter? I just felt the cold leg a few years in advance!"


    "Is that why you cry?"


    Yu mu''en''s tears began to fall down again, and couldn''t stop at all.


    "Don''t cry! Can''t I be wrong? I''m wrong Chuxi flustered want to wipe her tears, although not the first time to see a girl cry, but Yu Mu en a cry, his heart will melt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Just as he wiped Yu mu''en''s tears, the gauze on his injured wrist suddenly loosened. Chu Xi''s heart tightened, his eyes lifted, and immediately covered the wound with his other hand.


    Yu Mu en didn''t see clearly, but she didn''t know why. She always felt that wound was like a knife wound.


    It is similar to her own wrist, but her wrist is horizontal and Chuxi''s wrist is oblique.


    Chu Xi turned around and said, "I''ll go to the toilet and bandage the wound again. Wait for me here."


    Yu Mu en nodded cleverly. Maybe he was wrong just now. Maybe the burn was a trace.


    After a while, Chuxi came back and the wound was repainted.


    "Let''s go back. We don''t want to stay in the hospital any more." Chuxi takes his coat.


    "Good."


    After they got out of the hospital, they took a taxi back to Chuxi''s house.


    Because Chuxi needs a rest, when he gets home, he goes straight to the second bedroom and goes to bed. Yu Mu en pulls him out and sends him to the master bedroom.


    -


    Lu Jia.


    Lu chenxiu has been listening to Gu Jingqian for a day, and now Gu Jingqian sleeps on the sofa.


    "Enough sleep?" Lu chenxiu is not used to having someone beside him who is sleeping except Yu muen, even if that person is on the sofa and not on the bed.


    Gu Jingqian didn''t sleep very deeply all the time. He woke up as soon as there was any movement.


    He got up and looked at his watch, "ah! It''s all one o''clock! "


    Hesitated for a moment, "anyway, it''s not worth going back. I''ll live here."


    Then he went back to sleep.


    Lu chenxiu said that he had no choice but to fall asleep. He picked up his mobile phone and sent a text message to housekeeper Liu, asking him to check whether Yu mu''en was in the hospital or at school.


    Only by getting Yu mu''en to return to his normal life can he rest assured.


    After a while, Lu chenxiu thought that housekeeper Liu was asleep. Just as he wanted to put down his cell phone, the phone came.


    "Young master, miss mu''en has been taken away by Chu Xi since early yesterday morning. She didn''t go back to school. The specific address is not clear."


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes wrinkled and immediately said, "check."


    "Yes, young master."


    As soon as the phone was hung up, Gu Jingqian opened his eyes like watching a play. "I told you for so long that you didn''t respond at all. What''s the matter? As soon as Yu muen was taken away, you began to worry?"


    "Are you worried that they will live together? Are you worried that Yu mu''en will make a promise as soon as he feels guilty about what happened in those years? "


    Gu Jingqian turned over and said, "with my understanding of that girl, since without you, she will be with Chuxi."


    Lu chenxiu was very angry because of what housekeeper Liu said. As a result, Gu Jingqian was so excited that he couldn''t sit still.


    He got up from the bed with an unhappy look, took Gu Jingqian''s coat, put it on and left.


    Gu Jingqian didn''t react. He almost fell down when he caught him! If you go, what do you do with my clothes! It''s expensive! "


    Just after shouting, he covered his stomach and laughed. He just said it to Lu chenxiu on purpose, which was to stimulate him on purpose.


    Gu Jingqian talks with Lu chenxiu for a long time, but he doesn''t give him any attitude. As a result, he hears housekeeper Liu say that Yu muen and Chu Xi have left, but they are not going back to school. A man and a woman are just young. They can''t say what they want to do.


    Only then did he realize that what he had said in the afternoon had not come to the point. It was all in vain.


    Lu chenxiu slams the door and is obviously angry with Gu Jingqian. He calls housekeeper Liu again and asks him to send a driver to find out where Yu muen is now as soon as possible.


    He wants to go now. He doesn''t allow anyone except him to have improper relationship with men and women!


    Housekeeper Liu checked the address for a long time in the middle of the night, and then followed the driver to pick up Lu chenxiu.


    "Young master, it''s a small villa owned by Chuxi himself. It''s not far from here."


    Lu chenxiu got into the car, cold and palpitating, "are they together now?"


    Steward Liu''s voice trembled, "yes..."


    Lu chenxiu no longer spoke. The whole car was filled with terror. The driver and housekeeper Liu held their breath and did not dare to disturb him.


    Lu chenxiu''s shoulder is still very painful. The doctor said that the burn should be cured slowly and not moved. Housekeeper Liu always wanted to say something similar to let him have a good rest, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    As soon as we got to Chuxi''s house, rain began to fall.


    In autumn, it began to rain heavily, accompanied by lightning and thunder.


    "Young master, I don''t know which room Miss mu''en lives in." Housekeeper Liu took a look. Although the villa is small, it still has several bedrooms. Because of his age, he didn''t think about sharing a room with men and women.


    Lu chenxiu was not sure, but it happened to rain heavily and thunderstorm again.Yu mu''en is most afraid of thunderstorms. If he is not around, she will turn on the light.


    The thunder came again.


    Sure enough! The light is on in the left bedroom on the second floor!


    Lu chenxiu sighed slightly. Yu Mu en turned on the light and thought that she was afraid now. She was afraid, which means that she lived in a room by herself.


    "Young master, it looks like miss mu''en."


    Yu mu''en went to the bedside and pulled the closed curtain again. Housekeeper Liu vaguely saw that it was Yu mu''en from the gap.


    "Find a way to open the door." Lu chenxiu spoke faintly.


    "Seven little, isn''t that good? After all, it''s someone else''s home. We call it private house breaking. " The driver is a little reluctant. He knows that nature is not afraid of Lu Chen''s power. But after all, he is just a little driver. If he is sued, he must be the scapegoat.


    Housekeeper Liu also felt that what the driver said was reasonable, but no one could stop what Lu chenxiu wanted to do. He patted the driver on the shoulder to show him not to be nervous.


    "Young master, I''ll try." Housekeeper Liu has lived for so many years, but he still has some skills.


    "Wait -"


    as soon as housekeeper Liu wanted to open the door, Lu chenxiu stopped him.


    The curtain of Yu mu''en''s room was suddenly opened. Yu mu''en was staring at a black business car in front of the huge French window.


    Just now, when she drew the curtain tight, she faintly felt that there was something outside, but she was too afraid to see it, but later her curiosity overcame her fear and she secretly looked at it.


    It was discovered that Lu chenxiu had found this place.


    Yu mu''en''s eyes were red and she was at a loss. She thought it was an illusion.


    Lu chenxiu lowered the car window, and the two looked at each other for a long time. Yu mu''en almost forgot that it was a heavy rain.


    With a loud bang, Yu mu''en''s body trembled, and the thunder pulled her back nine years ago.


    Tears Shua on gushing out, nine-year-old picture cruelly appeared in her mind, it is her lingering nightmare ah!


    One by one, the men with bare upper body had a vicious smile on their faces and screamed bitterly. Nine year old Yu mu''en didn''t realize how miserable, desperate and helpless his mother was at that time, but now it''s different.


    Yu mu''en has experienced two times of life and death. Even though she doesn''t understand the pain of being forced and violent, she knows the feeling on the verge of death!


    Scenes of cruelty appeared in front of her eyes, as if she had returned to the age of nine with her present feelings. Everything was going on, and she felt her mother''s feelings in that way


    The mother who fell to the ground White clothes red with blood And that face full of tears


    Yu mu''en covers her head. She can''t hold it any longer. She wants to breathe and ask for help. But her numb body can''t do anything except kneel on the ground


    Lu chenxiu''s heart was full of pain, his red eyes suddenly became fierce, and he whispered: "open the door!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Housekeeper Liu broke out in a cold sweat. He tried his best to open the door and finally opened it.


    Lu chenxiu rushed into Chuxi''s house and went straight to Yu muen''s room on the second floor.


    The moment he opened the door, he saw Yu mu''en, who was lying on the ground with some convulsions. He seemed to be in agony.


    He rushed over and hugged her tightly, the remorse in his eyes magnified infinitely.


    Lu chenxiu has always known that Yu mu''en is afraid of thunderstorms, but he almost accompanies her every thunderstorm. He never thought that Yu mu''en would be so afraid without him


    "It''s ok It''s ok... " Lu chenxiu''s delicate and perfect facial features are slightly tight, trying to calm Yu muen''s mood.


    He picked up Yu mu''en and wanted to take her away, but he didn''t expect that his shoulder was too painful and out of control. He almost fell when he picked up. He instinctively put Yu mu''en on the bed for fear of falling to her.


    But I didn''t expect that Yu mu''en, who closed his eyes tightly, held him tightly and both of them fell on the bed.


    "Seventh uncle..." Yu Mu en cried like a child. After a long time, she couldn''t help it.


    "I''m here." Lu chenxiu''s pupil shrinks. When he hears this pitiful cry, he immediately can''t hold her tightly. He hugs her hard and constantly pacifies her. "I''m not afraid, seventh uncle is here."


    "Don''t go As long as I don''t open my eyes, you won''t go, will you? " Yu Mu en bit his lower lip and tasted the smell of blood.


    Whether it was the day of the fire or the thunderstorm now, she always felt Lu chenxiu''s existence when she was desperate and scared, so full of security.


    But Lu chenxiu on the day of the fire was just an illusion.


    Now, maybe


    Yu Mu en closed her eyes and cried. She held Lu Chen Xiu and refused to give up. She regretted that she didn''t hold Lu Chen Xiu in the illusion that day, so now she doesn''t want to give up anyway.


    "I''m not going." Lu chenxiu''s eyes full of pain fell on Yu muen''s lips. He shook his head and wildly restrained his impulsive thoughts.


    "You are a liar I won''t believe you any more... "


    "You said you would not abandon me, but you still..." Yu mu''en sobbed and tried her best to hold Lu chenxiu. She wanted to feel the warmth that she would never feel again before this illusion was lost.


    "You big liar..."


    "Mu en, I promise you, I really won''t go." Lu chenxiu just reflected that Yu mu''en''s body was a little hot. He reached out and touched her forehead. It was hot. "Open your eyes and look at me."


    Yu Mu en cried and shook his head, "I don''t know! Open it, you''re going to leave me alone again... "


    "Seventh uncle I''m really afraid of Please don''t leave me alone any more... "


    Lu chenxiu''s heartache was beyond his control. He held back the sharp pain of his shoulder and used all his strength to hold Yu muen.


    "Hook your neck and don''t let go." Lu chenxiu''s commanding tone.


    Yu mu''en, with his eyes closed, is obedient as usual. He looses his hand around his waist and surrounds his neck carelessly. He accidentally touches Lu chenxiu''s shoulder injury. Lu chenxiu hums and sweats in pain.


    He took Yu mu''en out of Chuxi''s house. Housekeeper Liu wanted to take Yu mu''en from him. Lu chenxiu leaned over and took Yu mu''en into the car.


    Then he closed the door, shortness of breath and unbearable shoulder pain.


    "Go home." Lu chenxiu didn''t have any strength to speak any more. Fortunately, housekeeper Liu understood.


    Along the way, Lu chenxiu''s eyes did not move away from Yu muen''s body. She had already passed out and her cheeks were burning.


    Lu Chen eyebrows a tight, just she said nonsense.


    When he arrived at Lu''s home, he called his family doctor to have a check. He gave Yu muen some medicine to relieve his fever and told him to have a good rest. There would be no problem.


    Coincidentally, Aunt Liu had a lot of soup left for Lu chenxiu in the afternoon. She went to warm it up and brought it up for Yu muen.


    Lu chenxiu told them to go back to rest. It''s good to have him here.


    After eating the antipyretic, after a while, Yu mu''en''s cheek was not so hot. He probably went back to the familiar place and slept very well.


    Lu chenxiu stood by her side and did not rest for a moment.


    Yu Mu en wanted to turn over in her sleep, but she felt that someone was holding her hand, which made her not turn over successfully.


    She slightly opened her eyes and saw Lu chenxiu sitting by the bed looking at her.


    Yu Mu en was stunned for a few seconds. He pulled his hand in a panic, but he didn''t expect to be involved in Lu chenxiu''s shoulder. Lu chenxiu raised his eyes slightly and pretended to be OK.


    "You..." Yu Mu en looked at the place where he was, nervous eyes did not know where to look, "how can I be here?"


    Seeing her awake, Lu chenxiu reached out to her forehead and found that it was not burning. Then he brought Aunt Liu''s soup in the heat preservation bowl.


    "I don''t drink it!" Yu mu''en''s tears began to flow unstoppably again. With a wave of her hand, she overturned the bowl on the ground. "I don''t want to come here. Why do you want to bring me back?""Why?" Yu mu''en cried, this is her first time to return to Lu''s home after being abandoned by Lu Chen Xiu. After all, it is the place where she has lived for nine years, and all those nine years are beautiful memories, but they are shattered by Lu Chen Xiu''s cold departure that day!


    She doesn''t want to come back here


    I don''t want to face the past that made her feel more painful in nine years


    "Why..." Yu muen just wanted to get out of bed and leave, but Lu chenxiu pushed him down on the bed!


    "Oh -" the sudden lip stops Yu mu''en''s cry. Lu chenxiu presses Yu mu''en''s body and sucks Yu mu''en''s lip domineering. Then, taking advantage of the moment when Yu mu''en stays, he breaks her lip and doesn''t give her the chance to cry and escape!


    Yu mu''en was completely stunned


    Her body suddenly seemed to be scratched by layers of feathers, itchy and slightly numb, some Out of control


    Lu chenxiu unexpectedly Do it to her again!


    "Well Yu mu''en''s thoughts finally came to her senses. She began to struggle. Lu Chen Xiu only pressed one arm of her, and she pushed him hard with the other arm.


    Unexpectedly, Lu chenxiu suddenly snorted, released her, and the cold sweat between his forehead began to seep out again.


    Yu mu''en''s helpless eyes were tearing. He didn''t expect that he just pushed. How could he feel so painful


    All of a sudden!


    Yu mu''en vaguely sees the silk red seal from Lu chenxiu''s shoulder and slowly spreads out on his clothes. Lu chenxiu is in a coma.


    "Seven Seventh uncle... " Yu Mu en opened his eyes wide, his head hummed and his heart was cramped.


    "Seventh uncle!" She realized that Lu chenxiu was injured!


    "Aunt Liu, help


    "Aunt Liu --!" Yu muen hugged Lu chenxiu and burst into tears.


    Suddenly, the door is opened, Gu Jingqian sleepy but flustered rushed in: "what''s the matter!"


    Yu Mu en was stunned and looked at Gu Jingqian wrongly while crying. His voice was soft and sticky, and he could squeeze out water: "brother Jingqian, seventh uncle Seventh uncle fainted... "


    "Please help him..."


    Gu Jingqian breathed a sigh of relief, yawned and ignored: "don''t be afraid. He should have fainted from the pain. Call the doctor to have a look."


    "What did you do to him to make him hurt like this?" Gu Jingqian sits on the sofa and looks at the two people in front of him in bed. He sleeps well on the sofa in Lu chenxiu''s room. As a result, he is awakened by Yu muen. When he enters the door, he finds Yu muen holding Lu chenxiu in bed. This scene once makes him feel very ambiguous.


    Yu mu''en''s face turned red and refused to answer.


    "He Is it hurt? " Yu Mu en sobbed and asked carefully.


    "Silly girl, don''t you talk nonsense? If you don''t get hurt, you can bleed and faint?"


    Yu Mu en told herself not to love him, no matter what injury he deserved, but when her eyes fell on Lu Chen Xiu''s shoulder, she couldn''t help but worry.


    "Why did you get hurt?"


    Gu Jingqian looked at her with a little deep meaning, "because he wanted to save someone."


    Yu Mu en was stunned. He lowered his head and murmured: "it''s for Ruan Qianyi..."


    Ruan Qianyi is his girlfriend for many years. They have real feelings. Yu Mu en smiles bitterly. He is a chess piece in his hand. How can he have feelings?


    "Silly girl, it''s you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    "What?" Yu mu''en thought that he had heard wrong. He just wanted to ask more questions, but the doctor opened the door and came in. Yu mu''en immediately released Lu chenxiu and stood by the bed, watching the doctor check Lu chenxiu.


    The doctor untied Lu chenxiu''s shirt. Although it was not the first time that Yu mu''en saw Lu chenxiu''s body, he didn''t know why. When he looked at it again, he immediately moved his eyes and his cheeks began to get hot again.


    Gu Jingqian took a look at her and forced her head back.


    "See clearly, you seven uncles for you, life all don''t want."


    Yu muen saw Lu chenxiu''s injury clearly. He was so bloody that he couldn''t bear to look directly at him!


    "Why How could that be Yu mu''en looked up at Gu Jingqian in shock. His eyes were full of doubts and sadness. His words were silent, only weak breath.


    "Lu chenxiu rushed into the fire to save you. You turned around and threw yourself into other people''s arms. Are you worthy of your seventh uncle?"


    Yu mu''en almost fell to his knees when his legs were soft!


    How come all of a sudden All of a sudden, it was Lu chenxiu who saved her!


    Seeing Lu chenxiu''s injury, the doctor took a cold breath and said, "Qi Shao''s injury has worsened. He needs to be sent to the hospital immediately!"


    Gu Jingqian did not expect to be so serious, "what did you do?"


    "I I just gave him a push I didn''t know it would be like this... " Yu Mu en''s eyes are full of guilt and heartache. Lu Chen Xiu has a burn on his shoulder, and she just pushes it. How painful he must be


    "Stop talking and go to the hospital!" Gu Jingqian has no time to listen to the details. Now that he has reached the point of going to the hospital, he can''t delay any longer!


    After that, they all went to the hospital.


    Lu chenxiu''s injury is so serious that he needs surgery. Everyone is waiting at the door of the operating room. Yu muen dares not get too close to Gu Jingqian and stands alone in the corner.


    Seeing this, Gu Jingqian comes over. Yu muen''s eyes are red. He slowly raises his head and looks at Gu Jingqian''s eyes.


    Patter -


    tears fall down, uncontrollable.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be OK." Gu Jingqian also can''t bear to look at Yu muen like this. After all, he is still a child.


    Not to mention fortunately, Gu Jingqian a mouth, Yu Mu en cry more severe, Lu chenxiu this is all her harm.


    "Brother Jingqian, did Uncle Qi really save me?" Yu mu''en turns to look at the door of the operating room. She clearly remembers that Chu Xi was with her when she woke up in the hospital. Chu Xi didn''t say she saw Lu chenxiu


    Moreover, it was so late that night, and Lu''s family was so far away from a, how could Lu chenxiu know that something had happened to her


    Even if he knew that she had an accident, how could Lu chenxiu save her in the sea of fire regardless of her life?


    Gu Jingqian touched her head. "Lu chenxiu has always been the one who dotes on you. He has never changed."


    "When he comes out of the operating room, ask him yourself."


    As time went by, everyone was waiting anxiously. Although Lu chenxiu only had a burn on his shoulder, he would not be in danger of life, but since he entered the operating room, the problem would not be too small.


    The lights are out in the operating room.


    Lu chenxiu was pushed out, the operation was local anesthesia, Lu chenxiu is now awake.


    Yu mu''en clenched his hands and stood on one side. Then he dodged Lu Chen Xiu''s eyes. He was sent to the ward. Yu mu''en stood quietly at the door of the ward and secretly looked in through the crack of the door.


    After a while, all the people inside came out, including Gu Jingqian.


    "Muen, we''re all leaving. You stay." Gu Jingqian yawned, "it''s too late. I''m going back to bed."


    "Did he make me stay?" Yu Mu en asked tentatively.


    "Why don''t you stay if he didn''t ask you to? It''s your responsibility for Lu chenxiu to enter the operating room! " Gu Jingqian looked at her with a little deep meaning, "OK, hurry in. Don''t be afraid. It''s nothing."


    With that, they left, leaving Yu Mu en alone.


    She stood at the door with her head down, hesitant to go in. She always felt that as long as she opened the door, many things would change dramatically.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally stretched out a slightly trembling hand and opened the door of the ward. After entering the ward, he stuck it on the door and did not dare to move inside.


    "Come here." Lu chenxiu''s voice was deep and hoarse, with irresistible meaning.


    Yu Mu en''s heart trembled, and his legs unconsciously went over like being controlled.


    "I''m fine." Lu chenxiu suddenly said such a sentence, with a comforting echo.


    She suddenly raised her head, to Lu Chen Xiu''s eyes, dark but warm, her nose a sour, tears can''t help flowing out.


    Yu mu''en''s brain is buzzing. At this moment, she suddenly forgets that she still hates him. The only thing left is her heartache and remorse for Lu Chen Xiu.


    Lu Chen Xiugang because she finished the operation, but he not only did not blame her, but a mouth is to comfort her.Yu mu''en bit her lower lip without saying a word. She didn''t know what kind of way to talk to Lu chenxiu.


    It''s still raining outside. Suddenly, there is a thunder, which makes Yu mu''en startled and shiver. Her eyes are full of fear.


    Lu chenxiu frowned and moved to the left, leaving the right position empty.


    "Come up."


    Yu mu''en looked at it in a daze, at a loss.


    "Want me to hold you?" Lu chenxiu''s eyebrows are picked up and ready to get up.


    Yu Mu en where can let him move, in the heart a fluster, immediately obediently went to bed, warm familiar breath pours on the face, in a flash of Kung Fu, her whole body and mind are full of security.


    This let her think so long feeling, unexpectedly is in this kind of time review.


    Yu Mu en was lying on the bed and didn''t dare to move. His eyes were staring at the ceiling. His small hands clenched the quilt and his breathing was as light and steady as possible.


    Unexpectedly, Lu chenxiu took her hand and took her into his arms. He put her arm around his waist.


    Two people face to face, Yu Mu en rigid body some don''t listen, she dare not look at Lu Chen Xiu that pair of eyes that can let her suck in, dead close eyes, head down move.


    Lu chenxiu gradually let go of her hand. Then he stretched out his uninjured arm and put his arm around her waist. The corner of his mouth finally drew an attractive arc.


    Yu mu''en likes to pester him like this and sleep with him most since he was young. Why is he not?


    "Muen, come back." Lu chenxiu''s voice with a trace of pain came from Yu mu''en''s head, which he had exhausted all his courage to say.


    Yu Mu en can feel his own waist hands gradually exerting, and then they are closer and closer, which makes her have a feeling that she can''t speak. The frequency of heart beating is increasing.


    She thought she had heard the wrong thing.


    In her present consciousness, Lu chenxiu has been treating her as a chess piece for the past nine years, and has never had any feelings. What does it mean to call her home now?


    Yu Mu en''s mind flashed his helpless fall to the ground, looking at Lu Chen Xiu''s car mercilessly away picture, this moment, some collapse.


    "You cheated me for nine years because of a plan." Yu Mu en suddenly choked, "now because of what plan, how many years to cheat me?"


    Lu chenxiu''s muscles became stiff and his red eyes closed gradually, refusing to answer the question.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Yu Mu en waited for a long time, but did not wait for the answer. She could not help but smile bitterly. Just now, she was looking forward to something silly. How ridiculous it was!


    She opened her eyes and tried to push Lu chenxiu away. Her tone was cold, "let me go."


    "Trust me again." Lu chenxiu is not willing to let go. How can he hold her like this.


    "What do you take to make me believe you?" Yu Mu en forced himself to calm down in his arms, but it seemed that he didn''t care. There was still a paste in his head, and a voice cried out that he didn''t want to leave his arms.


    "I have one last thing to do. Everything will be over, believe me." Lu chenxiu always thinks that action is the best way to prove commitment, but he doesn''t know that what Yu mu''en needs most now is an explanation that can make her feel relieved.


    "You said you would not leave me alone, but what did you do? I always thought I hated you because of all that, but... "


    Yu Mu en tearful eyes, "so long, I found that I had never hated you for taking me as the chess piece of the plan, I just hate you for leaving me when I am most desperate and helpless!"


    "Lu chenxiu, you have no idea how I spent that period. You will never know..."


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes were red. "I know I know... "


    "You don''t know! You don''t know anything Yu mu''en roared. She couldn''t control her emotions, and even forgot that Lu chenxiu had just finished the operation. She struggled hard and finally broke away from Lu chenxiu.


    Lu chenxiu''s pupils constricted and subconsciously wanted to stretch out his hand to pull her, but he threw himself in the air and his shoulder began to ache violently.


    "Gu Jingqian said that you saved me from the fire that day. I was so stupid that I almost believed it, but it was Chuxi who saved me that day and was injured!"


    "Chu Xi was injured twice to save me! And you! You did nothing but use me to cheat me


    "I don''t know what you''re thinking about to ask me to go back. I''m still injured here on purpose to win my sympathy and guilt. I can''t go back with you in my life!"


    "Absolutely impossible!" Yu Mu en casually wiped his tears with the back of his hand, no longer looked at him, turned and ran out.


    No matter whether it was raining or not, Yu mu''en rushed to the main road and took a taxi back to Chuxi''s home.


    She shut herself into the room, sat on the ground, her arms around her knees, crying bitterly, but could not make any sound.


    She felt like she was breaking down.


    Her heart is so want to go home with Lu chenxiu, so greedy for his arms, so want to go back to the past


    However, she could not cross the barrier in her heart. She was afraid that when she chose to believe him again, she would be abandoned by him again.


    If that kind of pain comes again, she knows she can''t survive.


    Yu mu''en cried for a long time. Until her tears dried up, she stood up from the floor and opened the door to Chu Xi''s room.


    An idea flashed through her mind. She wanted to see if the injury on Chu Xi''s wrist was a burn.


    She crept into chuch''s room, holding her breath.


    Just when Yu mu''en''s hand touched the gauze on Chu Xi''s wrist, he suddenly drew back like an electric shock.


    She suddenly didn''t understand what she was doing


    Yu mu''en held her breath and went back to her room. She felt dizzy. She fell to the ground and her knees were bruised. However, she didn''t seem to feel any pain. She walked into the bathroom with her hands on the wall and took a hot bath, so that she could stop thinking about it, just as if it hadn''t happened today.


    She tossed and turned in bed after the bath and fell asleep for a long time.


    I woke up with a dull pain in my knee.


    "Muen -" Chuxi''s voice came from outside the door. He knocked on the door softly. Seeing that Yu muen didn''t respond, he seemed to leave.


    Yu Mu en is lying on the bed and doesn''t want to move. Her tears fall down the corner of her eyes. If death is not painful, she will definitely choose to die again.


    Half an hour later, Chuxi knocked on the door again.


    "Muen, are you awake? I just happened to catch up with the last breakfast time and bought some steamed buns and chicken soup. Shall we have them together? "


    Yu Mu en sat up from the bed. Since she chose to forget what happened last night, she could not face life with such a dejected attitude.


    He tried to pull out a smile from the corner of his mouth, but his voice cried dumb, "OK, I''ll come right away."


    Chu Xi outside the door was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Yu Mu en dragged his heavy head to wash and changed his clothes before going downstairs.


    "I haven''t moved my chopsticks yet. I''m waiting for you!" Chu Xi has already put the small cage bag and chicken soup on the plate. He has been swallowing his saliva and can''t wait.


    After Yu Mu en sat down, she bit the first bite of xiaolongbao, then Chu Xi moved his chopsticks."This xiaolongbao is delicious. How about chicken soup?" Chuxi nuzui motioned to her to taste the chicken soup.


    Yu mu''en took a sip, and suddenly his brain nerves seemed to break one by one, which was very similar to Aunt Liu''s taste


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She cried uncontrollably, like a fool.


    Chu Xi was frightened and thought the chicken soup was poisonous. "What''s the matter with you! Don''t scare me! No matter how good the chicken soup is, it''s impossible to make a good person cry? "


    This words a say, Yu Mu en cry of more fierce.


    "Oh, Hello! What''s the matter with this? This is! Don''t cry. I know I''m wrong, but I can''t do it Chu Xi doesn''t know why Yu mu''en is crying. No matter what happens, she apologizes first.


    Yu Mu en didn''t know how to answer Chu Xi''s words. She couldn''t say that she was homesick.


    After a while, she can finally restrain her negative emotion. Chuxi looks at her with worried face, for fear that she won''t know what to cry for in the next second.


    "Why don''t we stop drinking this chicken soup?" Chu Xi just wanted to reach out and take away her chicken soup, but Yu Mu en grabbed it, and then Gudong Gudong drank a lot at a time.


    "I don''t think you are in a good mood. Why don''t I take you to the playground today?"


    Yu Mu en nodded. What she wants to do now is to replace what she has been thinking with other things.


    Chuxi drove her to the amusement park. Because it was the weekend, there were so many people. I don''t know where Chuxi got the ticket, so she could go directly to the VIP channel without queuing up.


    Chuxi is not the first time to come here. He is quite familiar with this place. He took Yu muen to play some less exciting projects.


    Yu Mu en played a few projects down, feel where strange.


    She looked around and found that there were basically children here, which reflected that Chuxi took her to play with children''s projects!


    "Chuxi, this is the children''s play area. Are we going the wrong way?" Yu Mu en gawked at the little girl who was half shorter than herself in front of her and was embarrassed.


    Chuxi''s eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles. "You''re just a child!"


    "I''m an adult Let''s go. I feel they look at us strangely, as if we robbed them of something. "


    Chuxi didn''t want to leave. "They haven''t seen such a beautiful little sister as you, let alone such a handsome little brother as me!"


    Yu Mu en chuckled. I don''t know how his thick skin came out.


    "We''ll leave after this project. I just want you to be happy like a child." Chu Xi put a big smile to Yu Mu en to see, "you want to smile like me."


    Yu mu''en looked at him pretending to be ugly and couldn''t help laughing, "Oh, ugly to death!"


    Suddenly, a little girl poked Chuxi''s thigh and said, "brother, you are so ugly."


    Chu Xi''s face darkened, "go! What do you know, little boy? "


    Yu mu''en really wanted to laugh. He held the railing and said, "children don''t lie..."


    Chuxi rolled his eyes, "anyway, I''m the most handsome in the world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Yu mu''en gradually has a smiling face. The projects Chu Xi takes her to play are very dreamy. She talks childish, but in fact she likes them very much.


    At the end of the last children''s play project, Chu Xi bought her an ice cream. Yu mu''en hadn''t eaten ice cream for a long time. Maybe she was tired of playing, and always felt that the ice cream was better than before.


    After a while, I finished my ice cream.


    Yu Mu en is embarrassed to ask for another one, but he can''t help it, but he looks at the children who eat ice cream. Fortunately, Chuxi finds out today.


    "Ah! You''re finished so soon. Would you like another one? " Chuxi asked with a smiley face.


    "No more." Yu mu''en''s ears are red. He is willing to admit that he still wants to eat.


    "Then I''ll buy one myself and eat it myself?"


    Yu Mu en coughed softly, "good."


    Chu Xi fondled her head, "stupid wood!"


    Then he went and bought two more ice cream, one for each.


    "You have a fever recently. It''s time to eat more to cool down."


    Yu mu''en had never heard of such fallacies. He looked at him in surprise: "where did you hear such fallacies?"


    Chu Xi didn''t even think, "in the cartoon."


    Just as Yu mu''en wanted to say that he was naive, he suddenly remembered that Chu Xi didn''t like her saying so, and immediately swallowed the words.


    Although it''s autumn, the ice cream still melts quickly. After eating, Yu Mu en''s hands are stained with a little, so he goes to the bathroom to wash his hands. Unexpectedly, he is stopped by a middle-aged man before he goes in.


    Yu Mu en thought it was abnormal, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    "Hello, I''m Li Gepeng from Aiyu company. Here''s my business card." After that, the middle-aged man gave Yu muen a business card.


    Yu Mu en hesitated and refused to answer, "sorry, I want to go to the bathroom."


    The man was stunned, "haven''t you heard of Aiyu company?"


    Yu Mu en looked at his clothes and way of speaking suspiciously. He didn''t look like a bad man, but he was not sure.


    At this time, Chu Xi came over, he saw a middle-aged man stopped Yu Mu en, immediately frowned, "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    When the middle-aged man saw Chu Xi, his eyes were about to shine, and he handed Chu Xi a business card.


    "Aiyu company? What the hell? Don''t pester my girlfriend Chuxi throws the business card and pulls Yu muen to leave.


    "Wait a minute! Give me a few minutes and I''ll give you a brief introduction! " The middle-aged man ran to stop them again, and then muttered a little. Maybe the stars who are very popular now are from Aiyu company. He came here today to bring his children to play, but he didn''t expect to see such good-looking people as Yu mu''en and Chu Xi. He wanted them to go to the company for an interview.


    Chuxi a pick eyebrow, disdain of smile way: "you said a lot, I didn''t understand a sentence."


    "Don''t you usually watch movies and TV plays?" The man seemed to say that he was tired and his forehead was sweating.


    Chu Xi and Yu Mu en look at each other, Chu Xi shakes his head: "I only watch cartoons."


    Yu mu''en chuckled.


    The middle-aged man was flat and couldn''t say anything at the moment. He could only sigh: "I really hope you can come to the company and call me at any time if you need to."


    Because Chu Xi had thrown away his business card before, the man handed him another one.


    Yu Mu en motioned him to take over, so that he could get rid of this man as soon as possible.


    After the event, Chu Xi searched the company with his mobile phone. It turned out that Chu Xi was one of the top companies in China, and all the artists were outraged.


    Yu Mu en is not interested in this. "Do you want to go?"


    "Fortunately, it''s all fun anyway!"


    "You know how to play." Yu Mu en took out a paper towel to wipe his hands. "Are you just playing with racing?"


    "No, that''s my profession." Chu Xi suddenly turned to look at Yu Mu en, the voice is particularly good, "because I have to rely on this to support you."


    Yu mu''en blushed and stood up immediately, "don''t talk about this in the future, we We haven''t -- "


    " it''s all a matter of time anyway. Haven''t you started to accept me now? " Chuxi didn''t understand the meaning of Yu mu''en''s words for a moment. Before that, he clearly acquiesced that they had been in contact with each other. How can he always feel something wrong now?


    Yu mu''en''s good-looking eyebrows are wrinkled, and she doesn''t know how to answer. She really wanted to accept Chu Xi before, but her whole mentality has changed since she met Lu chenxiu last night. She is now at a confused fork in the road, and she doesn''t know where to go.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. I''ll take you to a fun game." Chuxi see Yu Mu en don''t speak, in the heart also some fear, she in case open mouth is refuse his words.


    Yu mu''en''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Is Gu Jingqian called, she did not hesitate to hang up, face slowly become very bad.Gu Jingqian played several times in a row. Yu muen was in a hurry and turned off the machine directly.


    Chu Xi doesn''t ask anything. He knows that Yu mu''en''s mood is only related to Lu chenxiu, so he doesn''t want to ask, let alone listen.


    "Go." Chuxi tries to make herself smile and takes Yu muen on a roller coaster.


    Yu mu''en was playing this kind of entertainment for the first time. She didn''t feel afraid when she first saw it below. As a result, once she experienced it, she vowed that she would never sit again in her life.


    Yu mu''en came down from the seat of the roller coaster. Her leg was weak and she almost fell down. Fortunately, Chu Xi helped her in time.


    "Well, are you in a better mood?" Chuxi''s state is just like walking two steps on the flat ground without any discomfort at all.


    Yu Mu en is almost scared to cry, where there is any good mood and bad mood, the whole brain is muddled.


    When Chu Xi saw her like this, he was about to burst into tears. Until the end of the game, when they got out of the playground, he was still laughing.


    "If you laugh again, I will ignore you!" Yu mu''en felt embarrassed.


    "Well, well, I''ll take you to dinner tonight. It''s an apology."


    After playing all day, Yu mu''en almost forgot what happened last night. When Chu Xi talked about eating, he really felt hungry, and he just forgave him.


    They went to a western restaurant in the center of the city, which needs to be reserved, but Chu Xi seems to have a relationship with the boss here, so she directly takes Yu Mu en in.


    The waiter is probably not used to this kind of "relationship" and doesn''t say anything secretly. They are all working normally.


    Yu mu''en looked at the menu several times and found that he wanted to eat a lot of things, but because Chuxi always treated him every time, and it was a waste of time, he chose some of his favorite food.


    At the moment when Yu mu''en just finished ordering and handed the menu to the waiter, she suddenly saw a familiar figure on the seat not far behind Chu Xi. Although the figure was facing her back, she clearly felt that the person was Ruan Qianyi.


    Because no one can match her in temperament.


    Ruan Qianyi is having dinner with a female friend. When the female friend sees Yu muen looking here, she says something to Ruan Qianyi.


    Yu Mu en realized that he had been staring at them for a long time, and immediately had the meaning of shrinking. He whispered: "Chuxi, let''s change a restaurant to eat?"


    "What''s the matter? You don''t like it here? " Chu Xi''s reaction to Yu mu''en is not clear.


    "I see people I don''t want to see." When Yu mu''en said this, he subconsciously looked at Ruan Qianyi, but as a result, he just looked at Ruan Qianyi.


    Chu Xi follows Yu Mu en''s eyes and turns back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Ruan Qianyi smiles. Her delicate make-up looks very good under the romantic light. Her whole body is covered with "money". She pushes her chair aside, stands up, raises her eyebrows and walks to Yu muen.


    Yu Mu en thought it was not good. Now he could not hide.


    "Your boyfriend?" Ruan Qianyi looked down at Chuxi. "It''s pretty handsome."


    Yu Mu en didn''t look at her and pretended not to hear her.


    As soon as Ruan Qianyi waved, the waiter added an extra chair to let Yu Mu en sit down.


    "Take me to see Lu chenxiu." Ruan Qianyi put away her smile and put her hands around her chest, with the tone that everyone would listen to her.


    "Why does your boyfriend want me to take you to see him?" Yu mu''en didn''t react at first. After a while, she realized that Ruan Qianyi had never seen Lu chenxiu, otherwise she would not have gone to a university to find her last time.


    "He''s your seventh uncle."


    "I don''t have that relationship with him anymore." Yu Mu en cold mouth, to tell the truth.


    Ruan Qianyi sneered with sharp eyes, "what are you? "Little lover?"


    "What are you talking about?" Yu Mu en was angry and ashamed!


    Chu Xi couldn''t listen any more. He followed Yu Mu en''s words and said, "you old woman, what are you doing here?"


    Ruan Qianyi did not expect that he would be called an old woman! She was so angry that she changed the topic instantly: "what did you just call me?"


    "How old are you? Don''t you count in your heart?" Chu Xi blinked and looked innocent. "Do you want me to call you little sister?"


    Ruan Qianyi thought it was an insult to her!


    Just want to open mouth to accept to go back, but turn to think oneself sit down of purpose, then mercilessly stare him one eye, "I don''t care about you for the moment today, little kid."


    "Yu muen, you must take me to see Lu chenxiu today. I know you two just met last night." Ruan Qianyi looks at Yu mu''en. She has no time to talk about things here. Her parents call her every day to ask her to bring Lu chenxiu back to England for engagement. But now she can''t see him at all!


    "You''re just talking nonsense! We were together last night. How could she have met Lu chenxiu? " Chuxi glanced at her, "Auntie, are you in a bad head?"


    Yu mu''en saw Chu Xi''s reaction, and his forehead broke out in a cold sweat. He held his hands nervously and pinched them together.


    "Oh Ruan Qianyi looked at Chu Xi and Yu mu''en. He was surprised. "So you two have lived together?"


    "No, no, it''s not important. What''s important is --" Ruan Qianyi finally got the chance to tell Chuxi, "she was with Lu chenxiu last night, and you didn''t know?"


    Chuxi was a little unhappy. "Do you think I will believe your lies? Don''t sow discord here, just go


    "Yu muen, tell him, did you stay with Lu chenxiu last night?" Ruan Qianyi is sitting at the theatre. She is observing Lu chenxiu''s whereabouts every day. Although she can''t track Lu chenxiu''s whereabouts all the time, she happened to know that Lu chenxiu took Yu muen home last night.


    Yu Mu en holds her breath. She doesn''t want to cheat Chu Xi, but she can''t say that she was with Lu Chen Xiu last night.


    As time went by, Chuxi changed from disbelieving to doubting, and finally didn''t want to wait any longer. "Well, this topic doesn''t make any sense. I know muen was at my house last night."


    Ruan Qianyi is a few years older than them. Soon he can see through Chuxi and Yu muen''s thoughts and mood. They are not comfortable.


    She stretched out her hand to hold Yu Mu en''s wrist, "follow me."


    "Let go of me!" Yu Mu en slammed, but unexpectedly broke the cup on the table!


    At the same time! Ruan Qianyi''s hand was scratched by the broken glass! It''s bleeding all of a sudden!


    The scene suddenly quieted down, and everyone was still. Then Ruan Qianyi reacted and her eyes were red: "Yu muen, do you hate me so much?"


    Yu mu''en shook his head in fear and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t mean to... "


    Chu Xi looked at the wound on the back of Ruan Qianyi''s hand with a muddled face. He made a special gesture and interrupted: "how do you cry like a little girl when you have a small cut less than one centimeter?"


    Ruan Qianyi is completely angry. She has never been hurt since she was young!


    She has already not put Chu Xi in the eye, ruthlessly stare at Yu Mu en: "you take me to see him or not, today you must go with me!"


    At the end of the words, he grabbed Yu mu''en''s arm with his other hand.


    Yu Mu en felt sorry in his heart and subtly eased the strength of his struggle for fear that he might hurt her again by carelessness.


    "If I don''t leave, let me go!" Yu mu''en''s nose was sour, and she almost cried. She didn''t want to be involved in Ruan Qianyi and Lu chenxiu''s business. "He doesn''t want to see you. It''s useless for you to pull me!"


    Ruan Qianyi froze, suddenly turned back, "so you know he doesn''t want to see me?"Yu Mu en shook his head: "you said it yourself..."


    "You two seem to have broken off on the surface, but actually they have further development? Yu muen, I have long felt that your existence is a threat to me. Sooner or later, I will make you disappear completely in front of Lu chenxiu''s eyes! " Ruan Qianyi just pulls Yu muen out of the restaurant, and Chuxi runs out.


    He didn''t like Ruan Qianyi and wanted to bring Yu mu''en back to protect him, but he didn''t expect Ruan Qianyi to be ruthless and low: "I don''t care what kind of family background you have in this city, as long as Ruan Qianyi says it, you can make your family miserable!"


    Chuxi sneered: "you count that onion?"


    Yu mu''en was wronged, but there was no way. Ruan Qianyi pulled her to push her into the car. She could only turn back to Chuxi and yelled, "what she said is true. Chuxi, go away quickly. I''ll be fine."


    In Chuxi is still in a dazed stall, Ruan Qianyi has taken Yu muen to drive away.


    Ruan Qianyi and Yu muen went to Lu chenxiu''s home. Because there are bodyguards on duty every day at their door, which is specially for Ruan Qianyi, she can''t get in at all, so she can only stop at the door.


    "You, call him." Ruan Qianyi motioned her to take out her mobile phone.


    Yu mu''en glanced out of the window, silent.


    "Hurry up!" Ruan Qian Yi fiercely pulled Yu Mu en''s hair, "you are in my hand now, you''d better be obedient."


    Yu mu''en took a cold breath and said, "I don''t have his number."


    Ruan Qianyi thinks she''s funny. A child is a child. This trick is really naive. She takes Yu mu''en''s mobile phone, loses Lu chenxiu''s phone number and turns on the hands-free phone.


    Yu Mu en swallowed his saliva unconsciously, and the atmosphere in the car was very tense.


    She was praying that Lu chenxiu would not answer the phone.


    After a while, just as Yu mu''en wanted to relax and thought that Lu chenxiu couldn''t answer the phone, the phone just showed the call time.


    It means that Lu chenxiu answers the phone.


    "Lu chenxiu, you don''t answer my phone, but you answer my enemy''s daughter''s phone. How do you explain?" Ruan Qianyi is arrogant. Even though she knows that she is not in a powerful state, she still has to be active rather than passive.


    Yu Mu en frowned. What is the daughter of the enemy? After thinking about it for a few seconds, he immediately realized that he would defeat Bai Qihua in one blow. Moreover, the plan has been designed for nine years. There must be a deep hatred


    However, what kind of hatred can make Lu chenxiu endure so long?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Lu chenxiu''s low voice came from the phone, "let her go."


    "See me and I''ll let her go." Ruan Qian should propose conditions.


    Lu chenxiu agreed without hesitation, "let her bring you here."


    Ruan Qianyi hung up and interrogated the prisoner, "where is he?"


    Yu Mu en also wanted to make a condition, "you tell me what kind of hatred Bai Qihua and Lu chenxiu have, and I''ll take you to see him."


    Ruan Qianyi didn''t expect her to learn and use flexibly. She couldn''t help smiling.


    She also recently determined that the reason why Lu chenxiu hated Bai Qihua so much was that the Ruan family told her after investigation.


    "Your father raped Lu chenxiu''s mother, causing his mother to commit suicide because of shame. Do you think this is a big revenge?"


    Yu mu''en was completely shocked by this answer. Since that happened, her mind has been full of how to hate him and how to stay away from him, but she has never thought about the reason behind Lu Chen Xiu''s doing this


    It''s the Revenge of killing my mother!


    How could this be


    Yu mu''en opened her eyes wide and burst into tears. She suddenly began to love Lu chenxiu. In the nine years she had lived together before, Lu chenxiu hardly ever told her about his mother. She thought it was his sad past, but she didn''t expect


    Yu mu''en had no parents since she was a child. Her adoptive mother died when she was nine years old. She always thought that no one could understand her sadness, but now she knows how much less pain Lu Chen Xiu had than her?


    No matter true or false, Lu Chen has spoiled her for nine years, but what about himself? He has nothing but a father who never talks


    Ruan Qianyi just doesn''t care about Yu mu''en''s present state of mind, she only cares about Lu chenxiu.


    "In fact, you are not a threat to me. After all, seeing you is like seeing the enemy who killed his mother. Guess how he spent those days with you?" Ruan Qianyi couldn''t help adding fuel to the fire.


    "Well, tell me where Lu chenxiu is, or I''ll throw you up the mountain."


    Yu mu''en''s voice is a little empty and floating, light. If you don''t listen carefully, it seems that you don''t speak, "hospital."


    "Hospital? What happened to him? "


    Yu Mu en didn''t want to talk any more. She didn''t know how to face Lu Chen Xiu.


    Ruan Qianyi glanced at her angrily, then drove to the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, Yu muen told her the ward number. Unexpectedly, Ruan Qianyi refused to let her go. "How can I know if what you said is true or false? If Lu chenxiu is not in the hospital? You have to follow me up


    Yu Mu en has no choice but to go up with her.


    At the door of the ward, Ruan Qianyi saw the familiar face of the bodyguard, which confirmed that Lu chenxiu was here, and then opened the door and went in.


    "Why have you been avoiding me for so long?" Ruan Qianyi went to bed and said to Lu chenxiu that Gu Jingqian was also there.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t speak.


    "He may - fear marriage!" Gu Jingqian tactfully replied, "after all, you are about to get engaged. Who is not nervous?"


    This sentence choked Ruan Qianyi, unable to refute, but she knew it was not the case.


    "Chen Xiu, my parents are urging us to go back to England. After all, I''m not young. It''s time to get engaged. Would you think about it for me?"


    "As you know, Lu''s elders are all waiting. As soon as we make a decision, Lu''s power will be yours."


    Gu Jingqian secretly looks at Lu chenxiu and finds that he is still expressionless and unmoved.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    "Qianyi, it''s a matter of time before you get engaged. Since he''s afraid of marriage, why urge him." Gu Jingqian made it through.


    "Don''t tell me. I want to hear him tell me whether he will come back to England with me and get engaged?" Ruan Qianyi was tough on her lips, but actually she felt guilty. Even though they grew up together, she never really guessed Lu chenxiu''s mind.


    "Yes." Lu chenxiu finally gave a little reaction.


    Ruan Qian Yi this just relaxed tone, sit on the chair of one side, tone all soft a lot of, "that''s good."


    "Why are you in hospital? Is your shoulder hurt? " Ruan Qianyi realized that she had nothing to do with Lu chenxiu''s illness. She looked at her tightly wrapped shoulder and said, "how did you get hurt?"


    Instead of answering this question, Lu chenxiu asked, "did you let her go?"


    Ruan Qianyi was stunned. Fortunately, after hearing Lu chenxiu''s engagement to her, she didn''t care much about Yu muen''s existence. "She''s at the door."


    "That girl has been hanging up on me today. I''ll go out and teach her a lesson." Gu Jingqian pretended to be angry and went out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Yu mu''en standing by the door with his head down, like doing something wrong.


    He did not understand the look around, really think she did something wrong, "you steal things from the hospital?"


    Yu Mu en pursed her lips and shook her head.


    "How do you look like that?" Gu Jingqian looks at her funny.Yu Mu en wanted to talk but stopped, and finally summoned up the courage to say, "Ruan Qianyi said the cause of the feud between seventh uncle and Bai Qihua."


    Gu Jingqian''s dark brown pupils were full of waves, and he paused, "what did she say?"


    "She said Bai Qihua harmed his mother... "


    Gu Jingqian thought that Ruan Qianyi would add oil and vinegar. It seems that he didn''t have it. He sighed a little, "so, are you like this?"


    Yu Mu en nodded. She thought all this was Lu Chen Xiu''s deception before, but now she knows the truth, but she thinks that even if it is deception, it is justifiable.


    "I haven''t asked you, why did you run away last night? I thought you two could make up


    "I don''t know..." Yu Mu en bit his lower lip and tried not to cry so badly.


    Gu Jingqian is also soft hearted towards Yu muen. He comforted: "your seventh uncle''s feelings for you have never changed. Even if you suspect that he has ulterior motives for you, you should not doubt his feelings for you."


    "Every time I meet you, I have to say this to you. It can be seen that you didn''t listen to a word. Thanks to me, I''m like a busybody, running around every day to do ideological work for you."


    Yu Mu en hesitated for a moment, "you are a group. Naturally, you can''t believe what you said..."


    Gu Jingqian had no idea that Yu muen was waiting for him here. "If you don''t believe me, I''ll tell you something. Do you know what Ruan Qianyi said just now? You don''t know, but as soon as she spoke, she didn''t care about Lu chenxiu''s injury. "


    "In any case, it can be seen from this that she cares more about Lu''s power than Lu chenxiu. Do you know what I mean?"


    Yu Mu en looked at him dully, as if he didn''t understand. He wanted to understand again.


    "They are in a relationship of girlfriends and girlfriends..." Yu Mu en murmured, "and grew up together."


    "Silly girl, if you think about it carefully, how many times have Lu chenxiu seen her in recent years?" Gu Jingqian patted her cerebellar pouch melon, "believe you seven uncle, in his heart, you are irreplaceable."


    Yu mu''en suddenly thought of Lu Chen Xiu''s kiss, and his cheek turned red. "Don''t say it again!"


    Gu Jingqian was puzzled for a moment. In the past, Yu muen and Lu chenxiu were tired of being together every day, and they never saw her blush. Why did she mention it casually today and blush immediately?


    Is it difficult to What''s going on between them?


    "Keke, muen, between you and Lu chenxiu..." Gu Jingqian curled his mouth and deliberately lengthened the last word.


    "Nothing happened between us!" Yu Mu en a anxious instinct to explain, for fear that others know what.


    Gu Jingqian is not a fool, he saw this reaction to know, must be what happened, the bottom of my heart suddenly happy flowers, but on the surface pretended to comfort: "good good good, nothing happened, nothing happened, I believe I believe!"


    Yu mu''en was angry and more and more ashamed when she heard his joking tone. Subconsciously, she stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, but she didn''t expect that AI Gu Jingqian was startled.


    "Did you two kiss?" Suddenly, without warning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Yu Mu en panicked and almost cried: "I didn''t!"


    Gu Jingqian turned his eyes and said, "do you think he''s your seventh uncle, so you can''t do something? Oh, it doesn''t matter. Didn''t you not admit that he was your seventh uncle for a long time? The previous relationship has long gone. Now you are right. Relax


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Yu mu''en is really anxious to strangle him! Always feel that this is his deliberate humiliation, want to find a crack to get in.


    Gu Jingqian felt that she was more and more lovely. He couldn''t help laughing. He suddenly thought of her little boy friend and joked: "break up with you and that prospective boyfriend earlier."


    Yu Mu en just wanted to refute, Gu Jing Qian thought of something, stopped her, and then took it out of her pocket for a long time.


    It turned out that he was taking out Chu Xi''s medal, and then put it into Yu mu''en''s hand, "here, return it to others as soon as possible. Don''t get involved. It''s better to have a simpler relationship."


    Gu Jingqian looked at her thoughtfully and said nothing more. Everything was arranged by God. He was really worried about Lu chenxiu and Yu muen. He didn''t have time to fall in love. He sacrificed too much. Now he has to give up completely.


    "I bet Ruan Qianyi will leave tonight. She is so delicate that she can''t stand sitting by the bed with Lu chenxiu all night. You left him last night. How can you make up for it tonight?"


    Gu Jingqian specially waited for Yu muen to nod his head before he left easily.


    Gu Jingqian insisted that Yu muen send him out. Along the way, Yu muen didn''t say a word. It was Gu Jingqian who said that she knew his character. It was like talking. She didn''t stop talking.


    Until he was sent to the car, Gu Jingqian told her that she must accompany Lu chenxiu, otherwise if something happened at night, she would be in trouble.


    Yu Mu en felt guilty. She watched Gu Jingqian''s car getting farther and farther away. She hesitated for a long time before she summoned up the courage to go back to the hospital.


    She quietly looked inside the ward, sure enough, Ruan Qianyi has gone.


    I don''t know if I''m guilty. Yu mu''en always feels that Lu chenxiu must be looking at her through the door.


    "Are you going in, miss?" When the bodyguard saw that she was prying like a thief, he was very puzzled. If he wanted to enter, he would enter. What does that mean?


    Yu Mu en panicked and immediately made a "shush" gesture, hoping Lu Chen Xiu didn''t hear it


    But


    "Come in." Lu chenxiu heard it.


    Yu mu''en walks in with a disheartened face. She just finished scolding Lu chenxiu last night and said a lot of absolute words. How dare she look him in the eyes today


    "Hungry or not?" When I speak, I care about her.


    Yu mu''en''s eyes were red. He suddenly remembered that when they were together, as long as Lu Chen Xiu was not very busy, he would always accompany her for breakfast and dinner. Sometimes when he came home late, when he saw her sitting on the sofa waiting for him, the first sentence would be "hungry or not.".


    Gu Jingqian''s words are like a magic spell spinning in her mind. She doesn''t know whether she should believe them or not.


    If she had to choose one, she really wanted to believe it.


    Because Lu chenxiu''s three words are her comfort zone, her safety zone and the home she has been afraid of in her life.


    "PATA -" tears drop down.


    At the moment when Yu mu''en was absent, Lu chenxiu didn''t know when to get out of bed. He went to Yu mu''en and put out his hand to wipe her tears. The action was soft and warm, which was irresistible.


    This time, Yu mu''en cried even more. She wanted to rush up and hold him like before and stick to him like a koala.


    But Can she still do that now


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache, he put on the top of the girl, how willing to let her cry.


    "Muen, come home with me." Lu chenxiu embraces her without hesitation. Only by holding her in his arms can he know that Yu muen is not only important to him, but also an indispensable part of his life.


    As long as she doesn''t agree, he will say one day. If she doesn''t agree all her life, he will say all her life.


    Yu muen sobbed in his arms without moving. For a moment, she wanted to compromise.


    She doesn''t want to struggle any more. She wants to be held by him like this, and then go home with him, eat the meal made by Aunt Liu every day, and sit on the sofa waiting for him every day.


    Every day They all saw him


    Finally, Yu Mu en tried to lift his arm and hold him carefully.


    At this moment, Lu chenxiu felt the initiative of Yu mu''en, and his perfect and delicate face finally felt relieved, so he hugged her more tightly.


    "Mu en is good." Lu chenxiu put his arm around her shoulder and slid up. He fondled her little head and said, "go home for dinner."


    Then he took advantage of the situation and picked her up horizontally, just like before. He just felt that Yu mu''en had lightened a lot. He could not help frowning and feeling a little distressed.


    Yu Mu en''s reaction was a little slow. Lu chenxiu had taken several steps before she blurted out in fright: "put me down quickly!"Lu chenxiu froze and his heart tightened.


    "You just finished the operation yesterday, don''t hold me..." Yu Mu en also dare not struggle, very afraid of accidentally hurt him.


    "My arm is not strong." Lu chenxiu''s deep eyes gradually sent out a smile. It turned out that she was concerned about him.


    "Take it easy." At the end of the words, I didn''t wait for Yu mu''en to refuse. I took her out of the door directly.


    When Yu mu''en saw the nurses looking here, he immediately buried his head in Lu chenxiu''s arms.


    Lu chenxiu took her home. On the way, he ordered Aunt Liu to cook, but when he got home, Yu muen fell asleep in his arms.


    When he got home, Lu chenxiu wanted to take her back to her room and sleep for a while. Before, when she fell asleep, Lu chenxiu would not wake her up.


    But unexpectedly, this time it was different. Lu Chen Xiu just picked her out of the car,


    Yu mu''en woke up.


    "Home." Lu chenxiu put her down, "how did you wake up?"


    Yu Mu en yawned a little tired and murmured, "wake up when there is a sound."


    Lu chenxiu didn''t expect that in less than a month, how could her sleep become so shallow?


    When Aunt Liu heard the news, she rushed out to meet Yu mu''en. It seemed that Yu mu''en''s coming back this time was different from the last time. Moreover, Lu Chen Xiugang had just told her to cook, so she must have come back this time.


    "Miss, eat quickly, the dishes are ready!" Aunt Liu''s face is full of happy expression, not hidden.


    Yu mu''en is crazy about Aunt Liu''s cooking. Because she just woke up, her consciousness is not very clear. As soon as she heard that Aunt Liu asked her to eat, she thought that she had been living in the Lu family, so she naturally went to eat.


    As a result, as soon as I sat down, I woke up. Then I felt as if I had been pressed. I stood up immediately and didn''t know whether I should or shouldn''t sit.


    Aunt Liu looked at her with a puzzled look on her face, "Miss, are you not feeling well? Shall I get you a cushion? "


    Yu Mu en embarrassed, "no, I''m just not used to it."


    "It''s my own home. What''s not used to? Eat quickly. It''s all your favorite food." Aunt Liu was relieved to see that she was not uncomfortable, but she took a soft cushion for her.


    "Miss, may I serve you a bowl of fish soup?"


    Yu mu''en didn''t know where to put it, and whether to nod or not.


    Lu chenxiu sat opposite and didn''t go to see her, so he left her alone and let her get used to coming back.


    "Miss, don''t you want fish soup? Then I''ll make some other soup. " Aunt Liu just wanted to turn around and get busy, but she was stopped by Yu mu''en.


    "Aunt Liu, I like fish soup. Don''t be busy for me. Go and have a rest." Yu Mu en couldn''t bear to see her busy and sweating. After all, she is old and needs more rest.


    Aunt Liu said with a smile, "I''m glad Miss is back. There are two dishes left to fry. I''ll fry them."


    Yu Mu en secretly took a look at Lu Chen Xiu''s reaction and found that he didn''t react and didn''t look at himself. His body relaxed a little.


    She was hungry after playing all day, and all the dishes on the table were her favorite. First she tasted two of them, then she really felt that Aunt Liu''s cooking was delicious, and it was still a familiar taste.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    It seems that Yu mu''en hasn''t eaten in a few days. From chopsticks to the end, a whole table of dishes is basically eaten by Yu mu''en, but Lu chenxiu doesn''t eat much.


    Aunt Liu filled her with fish soup, and Yu mu''en drank several bowls in a row.


    Because Yu Mu en enjoyed it so much, she forgot that Lu Chen Xiu was sitting in front of her. When she put down the bowl, she just looked at Lu Chen Xiu''s delicate eyes.


    "Full?" Lu chenxiu asked, "what else do you want to eat?"


    "No more." Yu Mu en''s eyes looked at the empty dishes on the table. I can''t believe that she ate them all.


    Lu chenxiu looked at the time and said, "go back to your room and have a rest."


    Yu Mu en nodded. She was afraid that Lu Chen Xiu would hold her again, so she left the dining table and went upstairs.


    When I got back to the room, I locked the door.


    She leaned against the door and breathed a long sigh of relief. Looking at the familiar room, she finally felt like she was home.


    Yu mu''en suddenly saw on the dressing table the crown she wore that day, which was given to her by Lu chenxiu, indicating that she had grown up.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s Chu Xi.


    "Muen, are you ok? Shall I help you? "


    Yu mu''en pursed his mouth, "Chuxi, I''m going home."


    Chuxi on the other end of the phone didn''t respond, "what do you mean?"


    Two people are silent for a long time, Chu Xi this just open mouth, voice some sad: "why?"


    Yu Mu en thought for a while, she didn''t know why, she couldn''t answer this question at all.


    "Chuxi, will you come to class tomorrow? I have something for you. "


    Chuxi was silent.


    "Chuxi?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s talk about it." With that, Chuxi hung up.


    Yu mu''en sighed, put her mobile phone on the table and went into the bathroom. But just as she stepped into the bathroom door, she heard Lu chenxiu''s voice coming from outside the bedroom door.


    "Don''t take a bath after dinner." Lu chenxiu''s deep and penetrating voice makes Yu muen irresistible.


    She Leng Leng, stroking the bathroom door frame fingers moved, and then obediently put the feet back.


    Yu Mu en quietly went to the bedroom door, put his ear on the door, and held his breath to listen to the outside.


    Just didn''t expect that Lu chenxiu seems to have installed monitoring here, "don''t listen, I didn''t leave."


    Yu mu''en felt embarrassed and couldn''t hide anything from him!


    "How do you know I''m going to take a bath?" Yu Mu en asked through the door.


    "Every time you eat, you want to take a bath." Lu chenxiu spoke faintly, just like before.


    Yu mu''en''s head is buzzing, because since she left Lu''s home, Yu mu''en can no longer do what she wants to do. When she gets to school, she has no condition to let her take a bath in the bathtub, so she can only take a symbolic shower. Unexpectedly, even she has forgotten her habit, but he still remembers it.


    "Lu chenxiu, do you know me so well..." Yu mu''en, with a sour nose, said to himself that he would not hear.


    "Well." Lu chenxiu heard it.


    After a few seconds of calmness, Yu mu''en reached out and opened the door of the room. At the moment when he saw Lu chenxiu, his tears finally stopped, "why don''t you go to rest after you just finished the operation?"


    Lu chenxiu didn''t give Yu muen any chance to react. He came in directly, closed the door, put his arm around her waist and lifted her up to the bed.


    "I remember you said, I''m not your seventh uncle." Lu chenxiu pressed Yu mu''en down, and his eyes were full of charm and temptation.


    Yu mu''en was in a completely muddled state now. He stammered for a moment: "you I... "


    Gu Jingqian''s words in the hospital just now suddenly flashed in his mind. In addition to his nervous words, he couldn''t speak any more. He immediately blushed and blinked, indicating that he was very confused now.


    "Then you say, what am I to you?" Lu chenxiu''s mouth gradually stuck to Yu muen''s earlobe, and he touched it with his lips from time to time.


    "You are -"


    suddenly, Lu chenxiu gently held her earlobe and sucked.


    "Well..." Yu mu''en''s whole body was crisp. She had no strength and was paralyzed under him. She had never experienced this kind of feeling.


    Her heart thumped, unconsciously biting her lower lip, her hands clenched the bedspread beside her, and she could no longer control her mind and body.


    Lu chenxiu slides from her earlobe to her lips, and then attacks gently for fear of scaring her.


    Yu Mu en closed his eyes tightly, and his mind was blank. He was so nervous that he almost lost consciousness.


    Lu chenxiu suddenly stopped and looked at the shy and nervous girl under him. He couldn''t help but draw a curve from the corner of his mouth. "Almost, you can take a bath."Yu mu''en''s nerve "pa" breaks, suddenly opens his eyes and sits up from the bed. But he didn''t expect that when he just stood up, his legs softened and he almost fell down. Fortunately, Lu chenxiu helped her.


    This time, she felt more ashamed, and then quickly got into the bathroom.


    Lu chenxiu also got up from the bed, sat on the sofa, slightly closed his eyes, and enjoyed the unique fragrance of the girl brought by Yu muen.


    He couldn''t help it again and again, and stopped his impulse in time again and again.


    That''s his girl. How could he give up on her.


    In the bathroom, Yu mu''en is lying in the bathtub. His breathing is always in a state of shortness. The more he forces himself to relax, the more nervous he is.


    She began to stretch out her hand to comfort herself. She put her hand on her chest and patted her gently. But unexpectedly, her fingers accidentally touched some part of her body, which suddenly made her feel strange.


    What happened to her


    Yu Mu en couldn''t believe that he would have such a reaction


    As soon as she closed her eyes and held her breath, she directly slid down, and her whole body went into the water. She thought that she could feel better, but she didn''t expect that when she had the feeling of suffocation, the strange feeling would be more intense.


    She''s hot and dry now, and she''s starting to feel a little sick.


    Yu mu''en was too hot. She didn''t want to soak in hot water any more. She simply put on a bath towel and wiped it clean. She put on her pajamas and came out of the bathroom.


    Lu chenxiu saw that her cheeks were red, and he could not help frowning. He thought she had a fever again. He pulled her over and sat on his leg, and seriously stretched out his hand to touch her forehead.


    Lu chenxiu''s hands are not cool, but when he pastes Yu muen''s forehead, he feels much more comfortable and has a cooling effect.


    "No fever. What''s wrong with you?" Lu chenxiu had never seen Yu muen like this before. He really thought she was ill and suddenly became nervous.


    "I''m so hot..." Yu mu''en''s breath was still short. At the moment when Lu chenxiu''s hand was just taken away from her forehead, she had some reluctant eyes that she didn''t even know. Lu chenxiu caught this and finally had the answer.


    Lu chenxiu''s frown gradually spread. It turned out that he had just caused the trouble.


    "Good, just have a sleep." Lu chenxiu comforted, "I''ll take you to school tomorrow."


    Yu mu''en is really tired. She climbs to bed. Nuo Nuo''s voice says "well" for a moment, indicating that she knows.


    Lu chenxiu sighed as if he had nothing. He should not have been so impulsive when he knew her body reaction was so big.


    He just sat on the sofa and quietly accompanied her. After a while, Yu muen fell asleep. Lu chenxiu got up and went back to his bedroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Lu Chen Xiushen looks at him displeased.


    "At that time, the broken hospital said that the blood bank was in urgent need. The child of the Zhang family was so anxious that he almost scratched his scalp. There was no way. It was my son who solved the problem of blood transfusion."


    Gu Jingqian said here, and finally had a bit of confidence, "do not hurry to thank me for this great benefactor!"


    "You just kicked me. I''m not finished with you. I''ll return it one day." Gu Jingqian glanced at him.


    Lu chenxiu ignored him and got up to leave.


    "Well, why did you just come and leave? Tell me about your plan. Anyway, I can help you. After all, you and Ruan Qianyi still have to get engaged. If Yu Mu en knows about it, how can he be crazy? "


    When Lu chenxiu heard this, he stopped and turned back without expression: "then she won''t know."


    "Are you kidding me? How could she not know such a big thing? You might as well point it out with her Gu Jingqian thinks that it is the best way to pick out the truth.


    Lu chenxiu certainly knows that this method is the safest at present, but now he has too much uncertainty between him and Yu mu''en. He is not sure whether Yu mu''en will believe his words. He is not sure whether he will lose her completely if he says he wants to get engaged to Ruan Qianyi.


    It''s better to hide from her, and when the engagement is completed and Lu''s power is in his hands, all this can be finished perfectly.


    "There is still a gap between her and me. We can''t find out." Just because Lu chenxiu cares about her too much, he has experienced the pain of losing her once, and never wants to have a second time.


    Gu Jingqian strongly objected: "what''s the matter with you? How can your IQ drop sharply when you encounter something related to Yu mu''en?"


    "If you don''t tell her clearly, if she knows it from the newspaper or TV, or listen to Ruan Qianyi, do you think about the consequences? I managed to get people back for you. I''ve been busy with your affairs for a month, and I don''t have time to date at all. Can you think about my feeling of not having sex for a month? " Gu Jingqian''s words just came out of his mouth. Suddenly, he realized that Lu chenxiu had no sex life.


    He gave a light cough and asked tentatively, "well, that Well, you have sex with her - "


    " shut up. " Lu chenxiu frowned and looked across.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    A big.


    Yu muen came into the classroom and found Chu Xi sleeping on the table. She went over and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Chuxi." The voice is soft.


    Chuxi woke up and saw that it was her, but she was still unhappy. "Why didn''t you come in the morning?"


    "I got up late." When Yu Mu en saw the book on the desk, he could not help but be surprised, "did you bring my book?"


    "Well, you see if it''s for today."


    Yu Mu en nodded, "thank you."


    "Two days ago, I was able to get closer to you. Why did I get so separated overnight?" Chuxi put his elbow on the table and supported his head with his hand.


    Yu Mu en felt guilty. She took out the medal from her pocket and handed it to him: "you put it away, don''t lose it again."


    Chuxi impatiently took over, said to himself: "said how many times, not lost, I deliberately."


    Yu muen pretended not to hear.


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?" Chuxi tries to pretend that she doesn''t care about her coming home.


    "I I''m sorry, Chuxi. I may not be able to have dinner with you. " Yu Mu en is full of apologies. Even if she now knows that it was not Chuxi who saved her that day, she doesn''t care about anything else. She only remembers that the person she opened her eyes to see was really him.


    Therefore, no matter whether Chuxi rushed into the fire to save her or not, he was always with her. She was also very grateful for this.


    "Did Lu chenxiu force you to go home?" Chuxi''s eyes suddenly burst with the smell of darkness.


    "No, I volunteered." As soon as Yu mu''en heard that he was blaming Lu chenxiu, she immediately explained that she didn''t want others to say that Lu chenxiu was not good, which had become instinct.


    "Why?" Chuxi can''t control his unwillingness. He feels that Yu mu''en has accepted him. Why did he suddenly change!


    "Chuxi, I''m sorry I''m sorry... " Yu Mu en has no choice but to apologize.


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry!" This is not what Chuxi wants to hear!


    Chuxi didn''t want to stay here any longer. He swung his chair, turned around and left.


    Yu mu''en looks at his back at a loss. It seems that she has been stabbed hard in her heart. Gu Jingqian is right. It''s better to have a simple and clean relationship. Since she has chosen to return to Lu''s home, she can no longer have any contact with Chu Xi.


    It''s good for everyone.


    Yu Mu en went back to the dormitory after class. When she was packing up a few days ago, she only picked up about a few things. Many small things were still in the dormitory. Today, she came to pick up the necklace that Lu chenxiu gave her.


    She thought there would be no one in the dormitory, but the other three were there.


    "You still have the face to come back?" Zeng Qi is always the first to say, "I''ve told aunt Chu that you live together. Just wait and see!"


    Yu Mu en didn''t want to quarrel with her at all. She went to her desk, opened the drawer, took out the necklace, turned around and wanted to go.


    "You stop!" Zeng Qi held her, "don''t think that Chuxi can protect you. You don''t have to be afraid of anything. No matter how independent Chuxi is, he''s also aunt Chu''s son. He can''t protect you in front of the Chu family. Don''t be too pushy!"


    "Have you said enough? If you say enough, let go. " Yu mu''en didn''t like people touching her, even her clothes.


    "Zeng Qi, did you overreact..." Qin Ying was frightened by Zeng Qi''s attitude. She always knew that Zeng Qi liked Chu Xi, but she didn''t expect to do it.


    "There are many college students living together now. Don''t make such a fuss. The earlier they live together, the faster they break up." Qin Ying came up to pull her, "you just wait for Chuxi to break up with her, don''t you have a chance?"


    The last thing Zeng Qi wants to hear is that Chuxi and Yu muen live together!


    "Pa!" Let''s hear it!


    The whole dormitory is quiet.


    Qin Ying covered his cheek incredulously and slowly raised his eyes to Zeng Qi. His eyes were red: "why did you hit me?"


    "I''ve bought you so many luxuries. Are they all for nothing? You live together when you open your mouth and shut your mouth. Is that guy you''ve been carrying that rotten Gucci in exchange for living with? " Zeng Qi''s export will hurt people.


    Yu mu''en suddenly felt a little distressed for Qin Ying. Zeng Qi''s character was used to being too egotistical. He didn''t consider other people''s feelings at all. Everything had to follow her meaning.


    She can''t help but think of herself, Lu family than Zeng family don''t know how many times powerful, how Lu chenxiu didn''t develop her like Zeng Qi?


    Thinking of this, she chuckled. As a result, Zeng Qi and Qin Ying looked at it one after another.


    "Even you laugh at me?" Qin Ying''s tears ran down her eyes. She pointed to Yu mu''en''s nose and said, "how dare you laugh at me? If you don''t have Chuxi, I''m afraid you can only drink boiled water every day, right? What right do you have to laugh at me? "


    Yu Mu en didn''t expect that when he was distracted, Qin Ying misunderstood him. Just as he was about to explain, he let Zeng Qi take the lead.¡±Yu muen, who bought you today''s clothes? " Zeng Qi had turned over the drawers of Yu mu''en''s wardrobe before. She clearly remembered that Yu mu''en didn''t have this dress.


    "Who else but Chuxi?" Qin Ying added fuel to the fire.


    Wenjing shrinks in the corner, dare not make a sound, also dare not look back, she does not have any speech status in this dormitory.


    Yu mu''en suddenly thought that Lu chenxiu would come to meet her in the evening. Now she has been delayed for some time. She is worried that Lu chenxiu would be unhappy if she waited too long.


    "First of all, Chu Xi and I have not had any relationship. Secondly, this dress has existed for a long time."


    Zeng Qi sneered, "do you think I will believe you? You admitted that you had a relationship with Chuxi that day, and now you say that there was no relationship between you. Are all the people under you that day stupid? "


    Yu Mu en puzzled looking at her: "Zeng Qi, do you want me to have a relationship with him, or do not want me to have a relationship with him?"


    Zeng Qi''s brain is turning rapidly. Qin Ying interjected: "it''s too late for you to admit it now. You look innocent and pure on the surface, but in fact, you are better than anyone else?"


    This is obviously humiliating, Yu Mu en frown, clear from clear, she is also lazy to waste words with this kind of person.


    Yu Mu en turned around and left. As soon as she closed the door, she really hated this place.


    As she walked, she put the necklace on her neck. She didn''t wear anything on her neck for a long time, and she was not used to it for a while.


    When Yu mu''en left the school gate, she saw Lu chenxiu''s car parked across the road. She walked over and the driver opened the door for her.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Lu chenxiu saw the necklace between Yu Mu en''s clavicles, and his heart moved.


    "Tired or not?" Lu chenxiu embraces her without warning.


    Yu Mu en was so nervous that he almost couldn''t breathe. "What are you tired of in class..."


    Lu chenxiu reaches out his hand and holds the necklace between Yu mu''en''s clavicles. Finally, he has a smile and a deep feeling in his eyes.


    Yu mu''en could feel the temperature on Lu chenxiu''s hand. Her breath gradually became short, her chest rose one after another, her cheeks turned red, and she pulled the necklace out of his hand.


    "Take care of your shoulder. Don''t move."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Lu chenxiu listen to her tone, some of the meaning of the order in it, can''t help but think she''s cute, eyes said with a smile: "my Mu en grew up."


    Yu Mu en turned her face away from him. She was afraid that he would find her blushing.


    When she got home, Aunt Liu was still cooking. It seemed that it would take a while for her to get well.


    Lu chenxiu has official business to do. Yu Mu en wants to go back to his room to review his lessons, but he doesn''t expect to be pulled back by Lu chenxiu and let her sit on the sofa beside him.


    In fact, Yu mu''en enjoyed it. She used to like to stick to him on the sofa.


    But she still pretended to be reluctant, and then doodle mouth with the morning truancy of the book.


    Housekeeper Liu stands aside to deliver information to Lu chenxiu. Yu Mu en doesn''t understand these, but when she secretly looks through her fingers, Lu chenxiu''s eyebrows are wrinkled.


    "Keep looking." Lu chenxiu is very serious.


    Yu Mu en pricked up her ears to listen, but there was no movement. She suddenly felt something wrong. She closed the book and saw Lu Chen looking at her.


    How could he know she was eavesdropping!


    Now that he was found, he simply opened up and asked, "what were you talking about just now?"


    "There are people in the Lu family in England who are engaged in arms business behind their backs. I''ll go to England in a few days."


    Yu Mu en''s mind is not on the arms business, but some unhappy, subconsciously on the nuzui it, she just came back one day, he is going to leave, no sincerity.


    "Take a day off from school tomorrow." Lu chenxiu saw through her mind, originally did not intend to take her.


    Yu Mu en wanted to pretend that she didn''t want to go, but the corner of her mouth was showing a smile. She pursed her mouth and didn''t let her smile too conspicuous.


    "Who said I would go with you..."


    Lu chenxiu touched her head and said, "I said."


    Last time Yu Mu en and Lu Chen Xiu went to England, they didn''t play much. This time, she wanted to have a good time. "Then we''ll be busy."


    "What are you up to?"


    "I''m going out to play. You can''t keep me at home." Yu Mu en raised his chin, a stubborn face, "last time you promised me to accompany me to go shopping, the result because Ruan Qianyi did not go shopping, this time I want to go shopping by myself."


    "No way." Lu chenxiu refused without hesitation.


    "Why..." When Yu mu''en saw Lu chenxiu''s tough attitude, he immediately softened down. They were obviously one stone and one egg. Yu mu''en was the egg. If it was hard, it would be hard for him.


    "It''s too dangerous."


    "How can it be dangerous? Just send two people to follow me." Yu mu''en''s cognition of Britain is still in British movies and novels. She thinks that Britain is a country of gentlemen and will not be so good.


    "Bai Qihua is hiding in England now." When Lu chenxiu mentioned Bai Qihua, his tone became extremely cold.


    Yu Mu en stopped. She knew that Bai Qihua meant hatred to Lu chenxiu.


    "Mu en, when I''m finished, I''ll play with you for a few days. It''s not just Britain. I''ll take you to any country or city you want to go to in the future."


    Lu chenxiu gave a promise, "as long as you want, you can."


    If it was in the past, Yu mu''en might have believed Lu chenxiu''s words, but now she doesn''t believe him 100%.


    "All right." Yu Mu en shrugged and lost interest. "It''s good to be locked up in the castle."


    "Don''t you like an English pianist very much? Let him give you some lessons in those days. " Lu chenxiu knew that she was not happy.


    Yu Mu en a listen, immediately came to the spirit, "do you mean to say Tang Si Ting?"


    Seeing that she was interested, Lu chenxiu nodded slightly.


    "But My piano level is very low, and I don''t dare to speak English when I go abroad. Is that ok... " Yu mu''en''s English level is limited to CET-6, although CET-6 is enough for her daily communication, but after all, she has not really communicated with foreigners, so there is still too much uncertainty.


    Piano words Yu Mu en himself can''t help laughing, always feel that he has no talent in this.


    "It doesn''t matter, there will be a professional translator in time."


    "What date shall we leave?" Yu mu''en''s eyes began to shine. She couldn''t wait to see the pianist in England.


    "This Friday."


    As soon as Lu chenxiu finished, the doorbell rang and Aunt Liu went to open the door.


    Yu Mu en thought it was Gu Jing Qian, but he didn''t think it was Ruan Qian Yi.


    She a pair of hostess do pie, naturally put on slippers came in, see Yu Mu en also some surprised, "how are you here?"


    Yu Mu en turned his head, picked up the book to cover his face and didn''t want to talk to her.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu chenxiu frowned. He told the bodyguards outside not to let her near."I''m going back to England tomorrow. Will you come back with me?" Ruan Qianyi automatically blocks Lu chenxiu''s questions.


    "Not for the time being." Lu chenxiu spoke coldly.


    Ruan Qianyi is also used to him, "is there anything else in China?"


    Lu chenxiu nodded, "well."


    "Well, we have to go back to England as soon as we finish processing here. My parents are still waiting." Ruan Qianyi sat down and looked at his shoulder. "Chenxiu, I just came from the hospital. You just finished the operation and went home. I think it''s better to live in the hospital."


    "And how did she come back? We''ll get married later - "


    " do you have anything else to do? " Lu Chen repair heart a tight, in time to stop her words, "if you leave tomorrow, you have to pack things?"


    Ruan Qianyi didn''t think so much. He nodded and said, "well, there are not many things."


    "The meal is ready, young master and young lady. Eat while it''s hot." Aunt Liu brought the last dish to the table.


    Yu mu''en is the first to get up from the sofa, walk to the dining table and sit down. Lu chenxiu follows them closely. Ruan Qianyi looks at them in a daze. It''s obvious that she is regarded as an outsider.


    Ruan Qianyi''s face is a little bit bad, but seeing that Lu chenxiu has promised to marry her, she chooses tolerance.


    Yu mu''en is going to get married sooner or later. Ruan Qianyi is very afraid of putting forward the idea of sending Yu mu''en away in front of Lu chenxiu. It''s safer to say something after marriage.


    Forget it, bear it.


    Ruan Qianyi went to the dining table and sat next to Lu chenxiu.


    Yu Mu en secretly looked at the two of them. In fact, to tell the truth, they really matched each other. She couldn''t help feeling bitter.


    "Why aren''t these your favorite dishes?" Seeing the dishes on the table, Ruan Qianyi couldn''t help wondering how she remembered that Lu chenxiu''s favorite food was not these?


    In fact, Yu mu''en also knows that Lu chenxiu''s favorite food is not these, but Aunt Liu only makes Yu mu''en''s favorite food every time she cooks, so after a long time, Yu mu''en takes this as a habit.


    After all, Lu chenxiu once said that her favorite must be his favorite.


    "Chen Xiu, don''t you hate fish soup most?" Ruan Qianyi looks at the fish soup on the table. There are fish fillets in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    "People change." Aunt Liu coldly came up with such a sentence, and then gave Lu chenxiu a bowl of fish soup.


    "Miss Ruan, would you like a bowl of fish soup?"


    Ruan Qianyi suddenly thought of something. Her eyes looked at Yu mu''en aggressively, but the words were told to Aunt Liu, "Chen Xiu used to drink fish soup made by his mother when he was a child, so he hated to drink fish soup when he grew up. Yu mu''en didn''t know this, don''t you know?"


    Aunt Liu Sheng''s action of fish soup is frozen. Naturally, she knows this


    Yu Mu en also stopped breathing when she heard the speech. She didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the middle. For nine years, she often asked Aunt Liu to cook fish soup for her. She drank it for many days.


    Naturally, Lu chenxiu also drinks with her


    Yu mu''en''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He could not help feeling guilty. He kept grinding the handle with his spoon.


    "People do change." Lu chenxiu did not lift his eyes. He took a few mouthfuls of the fish soup that Aunt Liu had just given him. It was as if what Ruan Qianyi said was not his business at all.


    Ruan Qianyi knows that it must have something to do with Yu muen. Aunt Liu watched Lu chenxiu grow up. Nine years ago, Lu chenxiu brought her to China from England. No one is more familiar with Lu chenxiu''s preferences than she. If yu muen didn''t like these dishes, Aunt Liu would never have made them.


    "You''ve changed because of one person, haven''t you?" Ruan Qianyi didn''t hold back her anger. She was held in the palm of her hand by her brothers when she was young. She couldn''t rub a grain of sand in her eyes. If she didn''t fear that Lu chenxiu would repent, she would try to make Yu muen disappear.


    Of course, Yu Mu en understood Ruan Qian Yi''s words. She pretended not to hear them and ate with her head down.


    She is still more afraid of Ruan Qianyi. She always thinks Ruan Qianyi''s character is too strong, and it''s the kind of character that kills people without blinking an eye.


    Zeng Qi''s character is very similar to her.


    Yu mu''en doesn''t like it very much.


    Lu chenxiu''s delicate facial features froze for a moment. Then he looked at Ruan Qianyi and said coldly, "if you don''t like to eat, I''ll let someone send you to eat what you like."


    "You know, I don''t like Chinese food very much." Ruan Qianyi thought it was Lu chenxiu who cared about her at first, but it was only a few seconds later that he realized that he meant to let her go.


    "I''ll stay here tonight." Ruan Qianyi''s attitude was firm and he deliberately told Yu mu''en.


    Lu chenxiu had a trace of impatience in his eyes, which was fleeting. "I''ll send you after dinner."


    Ruan Qianyi took Lu chenxiu''s arm, softened a little, with a little coquetry: "we haven''t lived together, I want to live here today, you promise me?"


    "PATA -" the sound of chopsticks falling to the ground.


    Yu mu''en''s hands were numb, and he immediately bent over to pick them up. As a result, he saw Ruan Qianyi''s legs close to Lu Chen Xiu''s legs under the table, and his big eyes suddenly filled with fog.


    Aunt Liu went to change a new pair of chopsticks for Yu muen.


    But Yu mu''en has no mood to eat.


    She suddenly remembered that two years ago, she saw with her own eyes that Si Weiwei and Lu chenxiu were dating each other. Now she heard Ruan Qianyi''s words, which means that they also had a relationship. Yu mu''en always thought that Lu chenxiu was not the kind of person who had slept with many women. As a result, now it seems that he is not much different from Gu Jingqian.


    In a rage, Yu Mu en didn''t want to eat. She turned around and went upstairs without leaving a word.


    After entering the bedroom, he slammed the door and lay motionless on the bed. Thinking of what Lu chenxiu had done to her last night, he blushed instantly, but the more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    Because Lu chenxiu had done the same thing to other women, she was very concerned.


    Seeing that it''s almost eight o''clock, Lu chenxiu hasn''t come to knock on her door yet. Yu muen and others are upset. They are not sitting or standing, and they are always worried that Ruan Qianyi will really live.


    "Deng Deng -" a short message came from her mobile phone. She took it to see it was a strange number.


    "Yu muen, I''m Chu Xi''s mother. I''d like to meet you. I''ll be at starlight cafe at 8:30." Short words, but let Yu Mu en feel the pressure in an instant.


    Today, Zeng Qi''s words are true. She told Chu Ma about Yu mu''en''s move to live in Chu Xi''s house. Now Chu Ma came to visit her.


    Yu mu''en thinks it''s not good. Is Chuxi OK now?


    She immediately called Chuxi, but no one got through.


    The more she couldn''t get in touch with others, the more nervous and scared she was. She still clearly remembered the way Chu Ma scolded her in the hospital. She was afraid and didn''t know whether to go or not.


    Yu Mu en clenched his mobile phone, but unexpectedly, he didn''t answer the phone either.


    Yu mu''en looked at the time. It''s 8:05. In fact, she is very resistant. She can choose not to see Chu Ma, but she is worried that Chu Xi will be hurt because of this. She thinks about it and finally chooses to explain it.


    She changed her clothes, took a bag and quietly opened the door. First, she listened to if there was anyone talking downstairs, but she didn''t hear anything.Yu Mu en pouts her lips. Where has Lu Chen Xiu gone?


    No matter what, she went downstairs and thought of taking a taxi to Xingguang cafe. As a result, she came out of the door and saw that Lu chenxiu''s car was still here. She turned and looked up to Lu chenxiu''s bedroom.


    The curtains were drawn and the lights were on.


    Yu mu''en''s heart suddenly tightened, and he couldn''t breathe. Lu chenxiu didn''t come to coax her just now, which means Ruan Qianyi didn''t leave. Now the light in his room is on, which means they are all in the bedroom.


    Yu Mu en patted his head hard and warned him not to think about what they were doing.


    She ran out madly, tears swirling in her eyes. The more she wanted to cry, the less she let herself cry.


    Yu Mu en ran to the road, because it was in the suburbs, there was no taxi, she could only continue to run, ran to the place where there was a car.


    It was not until she was sweating that she saw a taxi.


    "Where to?" The driver is about to go home from work, "if you''re on the way, I''ll give you a ride."


    "Starlight cafe."


    "Which starlight cafe? One shop or two shops? "


    This question confused Yu mu''en, and Chu Ma didn''t say whether it was the first shop or the second shop


    She did not dare to call the driver and asked, "master, is the first shop far away from the second shop?"


    "Fortunately, I''m on my way to a shop. If you go to a shop, I''ll take you there."


    Yu mu''en hesitated for a moment, but she had no better way. She had to go to a store first. If not, she would rush to Chu Xi and impatiently pushed him away. "I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Lu family.


    Aunt Liu just went to the storeroom to get some coffee from Gu Jingqian. Some time ago, Gu Jingqian came every day and almost finished his coffee.


    She thought that Yu mu''en should be studying, so she gave her a cup of milk.


    "Miss, I made you a glass of milk and a sandwich. You didn''t eat much supper. You must be hungry?" The happiest thing for Aunt Liu is to give something to eat to Yu mu''en.


    After a while, there was no response.


    "Miss Munn?" Aunt Liu tentatively knocked on the door, but there was no response.


    Isn''t it a bath? She opened the door, went in, put the things on the table, and called to the bathroom, "Miss, I''ll put it on the table for you for supper. Remember to eat later."


    As she was about to leave, she suddenly felt something was wrong. She turned back, opened the bathroom door and found that Yu mu''en was not here at all.


    She just went into a storeroom. Why did she disappear in a flash?


    Now Lu chenxiu and Ruan Qianyi are in the bedroom. She can''t disturb them. What should we do


    Aunt Liu has been anxious for a long time. Although Yu mu''en has grown up, it''s more than 8 o''clock after all. It''s very dangerous for her to go out of a girl''s home. The most important thing is why she goes out.


    If it is because of Ruan Qianyi''s stay, the consequences will not be so simple


    And Lu chenxiu''s bedroom.


    Ruan Qianyi sits on Lu Chen''s body, looks at him seductively, and then slowly takes off his coat.


    She stooped slightly to untie Lu chenxiu''s button.


    Ruan Qianyi likes Lu chenxiu''s initiative. As soon as she unties a few buttons, she leans down and kisses him on the neck, trying to tempt him.


    She does it every time. It works every time.


    Sure enough, Lu chenxiu put his arms around her waist, and suddenly turned over and pressed her under her body. However, he did not expect to be involved in the shoulder injury, which led to Lu chenxiu''s groaning, and a cold sweat came out from his painful forehead.


    "Chen Xiu!" Ruan Qianyi looked at him in amazement and quickly helped him to lean on the head of the bed, "are you ok? Does it matter? "


    Lu chenxiu said painfully, "let the driver take you back."


    "No, I''ll be with you." Ruan Qianyi finally got into this bed. How could she go.


    "You''ll only affect me here." Lu chenxiu deliberately put his eyes on Ruan Qianyi''s exposed chest.


    Ruan Qianyi blushed. She knew what Lu chenxiu said. As long as she was here, Lu chenxiu could not help but want her. In this way, her shoulder would be hurt twice.


    For a moment, she was a little embarrassed. "Well, lie down and don''t move."


    Lu chenxiu nodded. The pain continued. The cold sweat between his forehead was real.


    After Ruan Qianyi left, Lu chenxiu''s eyes gradually returned to indifference, looking at Ruan Qianyi''s back through the curtain.


    He used to make a scene for Ruan Qianyi. He was stuck by Yu mu''en every day. He was always a man and needed to vent. So he didn''t feel sick at the moment when he had a relationship with Ruan Qianyi.


    But now, he doesn''t want to touch anyone except Yu mu''en.


    Just now, in order to send Ruan Qianyi away without any clue, he used a bitter trick. For the first time, he thought that injury also had the advantage of injury.


    after Lu Chenxiu''s shoulder pain disappeared, he opened the curtain and opened the window. He didn''t love the perfume of Ruan Qianyi.


    Most importantly, he didn''t want Yu mu''en to smell other women.


    "Young master..." Seeing that Ruan Qianyi had left, Aunt Liu came to knock on the door.


    "Come in." Lu chenxiu''s frown has not been scattered.


    Aunt Liu opened the door and said, "young master, Miss Mu en is gone."


    Lu chenxiu originally turned his back to her and stood by the window breathing fresh air. As soon as he heard the news, he immediately turned around and walked over. The cold on his face was like a knife, cold into the bone marrow.


    He staggered Aunt Liu out, went to Yu Mu en''s room, and found that there was no one.


    "Call uncle Liu and look for all of them!" Lu chenxiu''s eyes were full of anger. He thought of a furious wolf, and his eyes were cold.


    Aunt Liu was frightened. She called housekeeper Liu in a hurry.


    Lu chenxiu picked up a cloak of Yu muen and was ready to leave. Aunt Liu yelled: "young master, you haven''t taken your coat yet!"


    Where can Lu chenxiu take care of these things? Now the most important thing is to find Yu muen. He remembers that two years ago when he and Si Weiwei deliberately played a play for Yu muen, Yu muen ran out in the heavy rain and had a fever.


    Although it didn''t rain today, he was afraid that she would freeze.


    -


    Star Cafe one.


    After getting out of the taxi, it was 8:30. She went into the coffee shop and looked around. There was no Chu Xi''s mother.


    What she didn''t expect was that she didn''t see Chu Xi''s mother, but she saw the girl who splashed her water in the Thai restaurant last time. Next to her was probably her sister.The two men looked at Yu Mu en and pointed at her.


    Yu Mu en didn''t want to get involved with this kind of person. She immediately ran out and took a taxi to the second shop of Xingguang cafe.


    As soon as the taxi arrived at the gate of the second store, Yu mu''en saw Chu''s mother looking at her watch impatiently through the glass.


    She just wanted to get off in a panic, but the driver stopped her: "you haven''t paid yet."


    Yu Mu en took out his bank card and handed it to him, "master, hurry up, I have something urgent."


    "Beauty, I don''t support credit card in this car. I''d better give it in cash or pay by wechat."


    Yu Mu en''s brain "Shua" for a while, a little confused, "what?"


    "I said that my car is not equipped with a credit card machine. I can only use cash or wechat." The driver saw that she was so beautiful. Even though she was a little impatient, her voice was very good.


    "Cash..." Yu mu''en felt a thump in her heart. She had no cash


    Wechat is just a contact tool for her, and she has never paid with it, so naturally there is no money in wechat


    "Don''t you have cash?" The driver stared at her. "You''re here to meet a friend, aren''t you? Ask your friend to come out and pay for it. It''s only twenty yuan. "


    Yu mu''en bit her lower lip and looked distressed. She couldn''t save her face and went to borrow money from Chu ma.


    Just did not expect, Chu mother through the French window of the cafe to see Yu Mu en, she walked out impatiently, tone is very bad, "late for so long, why not get off?"


    Yu mu''en was suddenly frightened. Her eyes were red and she was wronged. "I''m sorry, aunt. I didn''t bring cash to pay for the car..."


    Chuma sneered and took out the money from her bag. "Chuxi didn''t give you the money?"


    "How much is it?" Don''t give Yu Mu en the chance to reply, directly ask the driver how much, and then give him the money.


    After getting off the bus, Yu Mu en followed Chu Ma into the cafe and sat down.


    "Yu muen, you had a relationship with Lu chenxiu before. I can''t say anything, but now you''re a street mouse." Chu Ma is straight to the point.


    Yu mu''en didn''t feel much about this sentence, "Auntie --"


    "don''t cry so close. I knew you were a disaster since you broke Chu Xi''s leg two years ago. I wanted to send Chu Xi and Zeng Qi abroad to avoid you two meeting again, but Chu Xi didn''t want to. I didn''t expect you to meet again." Chu mother has always regarded Yu mu''en as a child. As long as she takes out the dignity of her elders and is more serious, Yu mu''en will certainly be timid.


    "Where are you and my son?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Yu Mu en''s voice is very soft, "Chuxi and I are friends, just like my relationship with the constitution."


    "They all live together and tell me they''re just friends?" As soon as Chu Ma patted the table, she scolded, "you''re only 18 or 19 years old. You''re very ignorant of feelings at this age, even more ignorant! Do you know the consequences of your relationship with Chuxi? "


    "What''s wrong with the society now? More and more girls don''t know what it means to be clean!"


    Yu mu''en was forced by these words and didn''t know what to do. "Auntie, I said that there was no improper relationship between Chuxi and me. That day, I had an accident. Chuxi saved me. He took me in when he saw my pity. Nothing really happened between us..."


    Chu''s mother would not listen to her explanation at all. She directly staggered Yu mu''en''s words, looked at the bag she was carrying and asked, "did Chu Xi buy this bag for you? He can earn money by himself. His wings are hard and he can raise women. "


    Chu''s mother didn''t know that Yu mu''en had returned to Lu''s house. She thought Yu mu''en was still living in Chu Xi''s house.


    "This bag belongs to me, not Chuxi. Don''t get him wrong." Yu muen''s original intention today is to explain clearly that she doesn''t want to bring trouble to Chuxi.


    At this time, the waiter carrying coffee passed by Chu Ma, but accidentally tripped over something. The coffee was thrown out and scattered on Yu mu''en''s clothes.


    Yu Mu en helplessly looked at the coffee stains on his clothes and the coffee splashed on his hands, "aunt, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Then I went to the bathroom to wash my hands, and the clothes were also treated simply.


    After returning to her seat, mother Chu didn''t seem to want to talk to her any more and asked the waiter to pay the bill.


    "Auntie, you really have to believe Chuxi. We are pure friends." Yu Mu en did not forget to explain again at the last moment.


    Chuxi ignored her and looked for her purse from her bag. After a while, she suddenly frowned, "where''s my purse?"


    "Auntie, I''ll pay for it." Yu Mu en is afraid of embarrassment. She opens her bag to get the card, but she is stunned at the moment when she opens it.


    In her bag When did you get an extra wallet?


    "Why is my purse with you?" Mother Chu''s confused voice came.


    Yu Mu en was nervous, and she took out Chu Ma''s wallet in a daze. "I I don''t know... "


    "Good, Yu mu''en! How dare you steal my wallet! It''s really a blood relationship between father and daughter. Bai Qihua, the big liar, cheated so many people. His daughter is here to steal the wallet! " Mother Chu yelled fiercely, and all the people in the shop looked this way.


    Yu mu''en handed the wallet to Chu MA in the air, her eyes suddenly became hostile. For a moment, her intuition told her that the wallet was put by Chu Ma herself.


    Why is she doing this


    When everyone in the shop heard that she was Bai Qihua''s woman, they began to whisper and point out to her.


    "Call the police quickly, don''t leave it to harm others!" Suddenly someone yelled at Yu mu''en and Chu ma.


    The rest of the people followed Yinghe: "yes, call the police quickly."


    Yu mu''en, with a sour nose, smashed his wallet on the table. "I didn''t steal it!"


    "If you didn''t steal it, why was my wallet in your bag?" Chu''s mother didn''t want to say more, "follow me to the police station, I want chu Xi to know your nature!"


    "I didn''t steal it. Why should I go?" Yu Mu en raised his eyes to see the monitoring, then pointed to the monitoring and said, "I want to see the monitoring."


    Chu''s mother frowned, and secretly winked at the manager. In fact, this store has a small share of Chu''s mother, which is the money she brought from her mother''s home, so the Chu family didn''t know.


    The manager came over and agreed to monitor Yu Mu en, provided that he called the police first.


    "Miss Bai, I suggest you take the initiative to admit your mistake." The manager stood forward and said sarcastically to Yu mu''en.


    "My family name is Yu, not Bai. I didn''t steal anything." Yu Mu en first heard someone call her Miss Bai. Now she really hates the two people standing in front of her.


    "Since you are not willing to admit your mistake, leave it to the police. After all, there are so many customers in the shop. They need a quiet environment." The manager took out his cell phone and called the police.


    Yu Mu en stubbornly no longer speak, clear from clear, did not do is not do.


    After a while, the police came to the scene and asked about the situation. Because the amount of money in Chu Ma''s wallet was relatively large, and there were several cards without a password, they were all taken to the police station to take notes.


    Chu Ma thought and clearly described what she had lost her wallet and saw in Yu mu''en''s bag.


    And Yu Mu en, she doesn''t know anything.


    "Did you steal the wallet?" The policeman raised his eyes and saw more villains in Yu mu''en''s stubborn eyes. In fact, he could see seven or eight points just by looking at the surface.


    "I didn''t steal it. A waiter spilled coffee on me. Then I went to the bathroom. As soon as I got back, aunt Chu was ready to pay for it. As a result, she couldn''t find her wallet, so I wanted to pay with my card." Yu Mu en took a deep look at Chu Ma, "I don''t know who put her purse into my bag.""Uncle policeman, isn''t there monitoring?"


    "The monitoring is broken." The police checked Yu muen''s personal information, "are you Bai Qihua''s daughter? Why is there no father in the message, and mother died when you were nine years old? "


    "Comrade police, just because she is Bai Qihua''s daughter, she is now a street mouse. She is helpless and has no money to survive. She has to steal money." What Chu Ma said is true. She won''t let Yu muen go today. She has to cut grass to get rid of roots. Anyway, she must give Yu muen a thief''s hat, so that Chu Xi can die.


    "Uncle policeman, I''m an orphan." Yu Mu en calmly said, the more this time, the more can''t panic.


    "How did you grow up without a record of going to a welfare home?" The police hit the nail on the head.


    Yu mu''en slightly twisted her eyebrows. She absolutely can''t involve Lu Chen Xiu. He doesn''t like the outside world to know his things.


    "The police comrades are asking you, a child is a child, and they are very timid." Mother Chu glanced at her.


    "Stop talking. The child is still so young. Who is not afraid of your scolding attitude?" The police can''t get used to Chu''s mother any more. They gave her a thoughtful look. "Your Chu family still has some prestige in this city. It''s better not to go too far."


    Chu Ma was stunned, and suddenly felt that the police had something to say.


    The police carefully looked at all kinds of information of Yu mu''en, and then found a message that had not been found just now, "Yu mu''en, are you adopted?"


    Yu Mu en hesitated and nodded.


    "Adopted by whom?" The police thought they were presbyopia, but they didn''t write the adopter''s information. According to the truth, they should have personal information.


    Yu Mu en clenched his teeth and refused to speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Chu Ma suddenly remembered something and clapped her hands, as if she had discovered something secret: "Comrade police, it should be Lu chenxiu who adopted her. At that time, when Bai Qihua was exposed, it was Lu chenxiu who also revealed it, so it must be Lu chenxiu who used her."


    The last sentence touched Yu mu''en''s deep pain. Her eyes were red and she said to Chu Ma: "I respect you as an elder and Chu Xi''s mother, so I don''t want to tell the police that you put this wallet in my bag. I don''t know why you have to hold me. I also explain the relationship between Chu Xi and me -"


    "Mom?" Chuxi''s voice came from behind and looked at the two people in front of him.


    Just now, I saw Yu mu''en''s girl call Chu Xi in a shop. Chu Xi guessed that Yu mu''en should have gone to the second shop. Only when she got there did she know that they had been taken to the police station.


    "Ah Xi, you''re just in time. Have a good look at her." Chu Ma just doesn''t care how Chu Xi comes. She goes to pull Chu Xi over, points to the bag that Yu Mu en is carrying and asks, "ah Xi, did you buy this bag for her?"


    Chu Xi looked at his mother puzzled, "what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t pretend, mom is for you, let you see through her earlier, you think carefully, since she was revealed to be Bai Qihua''s daughter, has been pestering you? Are you paying for dinner? Do you pay for shopping


    Chu Ma leaned over his ear and whispered, "silly child, think about it carefully. She lives in the Lu family. You can''t afford to support her!"


    "Are you a witness?" The police don''t want to hear them say it''s useless.


    "I''m not." Chu Xi affirmed, "I don''t believe that Yu mu''en will steal things, and I don''t believe that my mother will deliberately harm others."


    Yu mu''en lowered her head and felt very sad. The reason why she was willing to meet Chu Ma today was that she didn''t want to involve Chu Xi. As a result, the situation turned out to be like this.


    "Well, since you all know each other, let''s talk about it."


    "Thank you, uncle policeman." Chuxi bowed slightly, his face serious.


    "No way!" Chu Ma stopped it in time, and her face turned overcast immediately. Her tone was very bad. "I don''t want to be private."


    "What are you going to do?" Chuxi knows his mother''s temper best. She is an upright lady, but she always has the flavor of market. He hates it most.


    Most importantly, she is aiming at Yu muen, so Chuxi is even more reluctant.


    "Ah Xi, am I your mother or is she your mother? How can you elbow out? " Chu Ma hates the appearance that iron does not become steel, gnashing her teeth.


    Chuxi was impatient. "Mom, can you pay attention to the occasion when you talk?"


    Chu''s mother didn''t believe it. She almost cried, "do you dislike your mother?" You want to For the sake of an outsider, you are here, mother... "


    "She''s my friend. Why do you have to embarrass her?"


    "Stop arguing." Yu mu''en stood up from her seat. She couldn''t listen any more. The mother and son kept quarreling for her here. Chuxi must be more painful than she imagined.


    She doesn''t want to get involved in other people for her own reasons.


    "Are you happy as long as I admit that I stole the wallet?" Yu Mu en looks at Chu Ma with no expression on her face. It seems that there is a tsunami in her heart. She stands quietly without any extra action.


    In fact, after all, Yu mu''en is willing to put the thief''s hat on her head for Chu Xi''s sake. She feels that when she tries to accept Chu Xi, she suddenly goes back to Lu''s home and is sorry for him.


    "If so, I''d like to admit that the wallet is -"


    "Miss, you don''t have to be soft hearted. After all, it''s a lifetime to wear this hat." Housekeeper Liu suddenly appeared, came respectfully and bent slightly, "the young master told me to pick up the young lady."


    Yu mu''en looks at housekeeper Liu, how It also shocked Lu chenxiu


    "I remember you, Lu Chen''s housekeeper, right?" Mother Chu was surprised at the arrival of housekeeper Liu.


    she turned her head and looked at Chu Xi, revealing a feeling that she had been hidden in the drum.


    "Mrs. Chu, Mr. Chu usually calls my young master seven little." Housekeeper Liu''s face did not change, and even a smile, but words like a gun, hit.


    Chu''s mother was a little embarrassed. Two years ago, she had clearly fixed a place for Lu Chen, that is, even Chu''s father may not have a chance to meet him, because he is not qualified.


    "Ah Xi, what''s the matter?" Chu Ma pulls Chu Xi to ask in a low voice. She feels that Chu Xi should know something.


    "Don''t ask! It''s so ugly. If it comes out, have you ever considered my father''s face? " Chuxi felt more and more that his face couldn''t hang, and his tone couldn''t help rising a little. His face was very ugly.


    "What do you mean? Do you think your mother I set her up on purpose? " Mother Chu looked at her son in shock. It was her own son. How could she help others to talk everywhere!"I don''t want to know what''s going on. Anyway, I believe Mu en won''t steal. She''s not that kind of person, and she doesn''t need to steal at all. Mom, did you ask Yu Mu en out? What medicine do you sell in your heart? Don''t I know? "


    Chuxi''s face completely lost the past sunshine and uninhibited, more haze, "go home, don''t be shameful."


    Chu''s mother was really breathed. Her chest didn''t slow down. She almost fell down when her legs were soft. Fortunately, Chu Xi helped her.


    Yu Mu en instinctively wants to help, but she controls it.


    "Miss, the young master is still waiting at the door." Housekeeper Liu was not interested in seeing Chu''s mother faint. He bent down and said in Yu mu''en''s ear.


    Yu Mu en nodded: "OK, I''ll go out now."


    She was a little worried about Chu Xi''s situation. When he got home, he would scold him. He looked at him anxiously, but he could not say anything. He could only walk by him quietly.


    She followed housekeeper Liu out of the police station and crossed the road to see Lu chenxiu''s car. Housekeeper Liu opened the door for her to get on.


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt, especially after seeing Lu chenxiu, she almost couldn''t help crying. However, in order to prove that she had become very independent and strong after leaving Lu chenxiu, she tried her best to restrain her sadness.


    Lu chenxiu sat in the car, looking at Yu mu''en, who kept his head down and didn''t speak in front of him.


    The Chu family bullied mu''en two years ago. Now they want to bully her again. I really don''t want to let them go.


    "Come here." Lu chenxiu held out his hand.


    Yu Mu en was still strong, but when she heard Lu Chen Xiu''s voice, she immediately couldn''t stop. She wanted to rush into his arms and tell him her grievances.


    "Come on." Lu chenxiu took her hand and gently pulled her to his side. "Why do you want to be foolishly bullied?"


    "Don''t forget, you always have me behind you, so no matter what, you don''t need to endure."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Yu mu''en''s tears welled up in her eyes. She looked at Lu chenxiu with her tears in her eyes. Finally, she couldn''t help rushing into his arms and crying like a child.


    "Seventh uncle..." Yu mu''en choked, his voice with a thick nasal voice, and his eyes with a little begging, "I don''t want to stay here. Would you like to send me to study abroad..."


    In the final analysis, it''s just to stay away from Chu Xi and right and wrong.


    She thought Lu chenxiu would agree, but he refused.


    "Not yet. Just a second." Lu chenxiu was distressed, but there was no way, "Mu en is good."


    "Why You have promised me that if I want to, I can do it. How come you always don''t keep your promise when it''s critical? " Yu Mu en stopped sobbing, got up from his arms, and suddenly sneered, "I almost forgot that you have always been a dishonest person, otherwise you would not leave me."


    When Lu chenxiu heard the last sentence, his heart suddenly tightened, "after a while, you can go wherever you want."


    Yu Mu en didn''t know if his brain was broken, so he suddenly asked, "after a while, I will go wherever I want, and then you and Ruan Qian Yi will be able to live together?"


    "In that case, why do you want me back?"


    "Do I mean to you a toy that you can throw and pick up?"


    Lu chenxiu didn''t say a word. His face was gloomy. His dark eyes were like a deep well from a thousand years ago, which was unpredictable and frightening.


    The interior of the car became very cold when it stopped, and gradually a repressive breath came out.


    The reason why Lu chenxiu refuses to let Yu muen go abroad is that the latest news he has just found out is that Bai Qihua and Lu Laoliu are in partnership in arms business. This business covers almost all countries except China. Although Bai Qihua has no place to live in China, he still has huge assets and various business chains abroad.


    When Lu chenxiu didn''t control Lu''s power, he didn''t have the ability to protect Yu mu''en''s safety abroad.


    Lu chenxiu''s power is now limited to his home country. When he goes abroad, he has nothing but the title of "Lu''s seven little.".


    "The time is not yet ripe. Let''s go abroad for a while." Lu chenxiu said lightly.


    What Yu mu''en cares about now is not going to study abroad, but he and Ruan Qian Yi, but Lu Chen Xiu just missed the past.


    She felt sick at the thought that they were together in Lu chenxiu''s room just now.


    "No more." Yu Mu en''s head turned and said directly.


    "How can you be more willful?" Lu Chen Xiugang wants to reach out and touch her head, but she opens it.


    "Don''t touch me!" Yu mu''en''s mind is full of pictures of the relationship between him and Ruan Qian Yi, so when Lu Chen Xiu''s hand just reached out, she felt numb and immediately leaned to the door.


    Lu chenxiu''s hand was frozen in the air, but Yu muen didn''t even let him touch it.


    "Why don''t you come to me without your girlfriend?" After all, Yu mu''en''s mind is pure. She doesn''t realize that she is jealous.


    Lu Chen Xiu handsome eyebrow a pick, "originally is my Mu en jealous."


    "Who''s jealous? Why should I be jealous? " Yu Mu en pouts her lips and gets more and more angry. Ruan Qian Yi is his right girlfriend. What qualifications does she have to be jealous?


    "I didn''t touch her."


    Yu Mu en was stunned. Her eyes were a little embarrassed. How could she think that Lu chenxiu was so direct! And now she realized that she cared so much about it


    Well, she bit her lips and didn''t dare to say a word. This sentence can make her face hot.


    "Who Who cares about this... " Yu Mu en stammered and forced to whiten himself.


    "What do you care about?" The corners of Lu chenxiu''s mouth curved out, sending out a charming smell in the dark carriage.


    When the car stopped suddenly, housekeeper Liu coughed. He knew it was embarrassing to speak at this time, but he had to say, "here we are, young master."


    Yu Mu en took a look outside. It was a hot pot shop. She had never seen Lu chenxiu eat hot pot before. How could she suddenly eat hot pot today?


    Only when I went in did I know that Gu Jingqian was here. It was already reserved.


    Gu Jingqian was surrounded by several women, each with a different style. Yu Mu en swept around faintly. Except for the quiet and introverted, all the other characters were here.


    "Oh! My little muen is here! Sit down and eat. It''s your brother Jingqian''s birthday Gu Jingqian is very happy.


    But in Yu mu''en''s opinion, what he is happy about is not his birthday, but the company of all kinds of beauties


    Lu Chen sits down without expression, and Yu Mu en also sits down.


    Looking at the two of them, Gu Jingqian could not help joking: "you two, one is expressionless, the other is indifferent. Do you sincerely come to celebrate my birthday? Are you here to make a mess? "Lu chenxiu has an attitude of who would come to such a place if it wasn''t for your birthday.


    Yu Mu en took a look at Lu Chen Xiu with Yu Guang. She couldn''t help laughing. She suddenly felt that Lu Chen Xiu was really cute.


    "Well, you two! Even if you don''t thank me for being a benefactor, how dare you laugh! " Gu Jingqian waved, "the waiter serves the wine. Today I have to get drunk with the two people who are expressionless and laughing at me!"


    "He''s hurt and can''t drink!" Yu Mu en a excited, instinctive stop, but a little louder, a whole table of people have to see her.


    The atmosphere is a little weird.


    "You heard that." Lu chenxiu looked at Gu Jingqian, his eyes were full of proud smile.


    Gu Jingqian shrugged, "OK, Lu chenxiu, even if you don''t give me a birthday present. Today, I''m still scattering dog food here. Do you think you''re worthy of me if you don''t drink today?"


    Yu Mu en nuzui, made it clear that Lu Chen Xiu would not agree to drink.


    "Yes, I will." Lu chenxiu said something to housekeeper Liu, and then housekeeper Liu went out.


    Yu Mu en stares at him with big eyes and looks at him angrily. Only he can hear the voice in the path, "no drinking."


    Lu chenxiu finally had an expression on his face, but he didn''t respond to Yu muen.


    After a while, housekeeper Liu came in with a bottle of red wine. Gu Jingqian took the wine and looked at it. His eyes were about to shine. "OK, you, are you willing to give me such a good wine?"


    Although Yu mu''en didn''t know about wine, even Gu Jingqian said that good wine must be really good. She was just a little angry and said, "I want to drink it, too."


    Lu chenxiu didn''t stop her. After all, she was an adult and was always by his side. There would be no danger.


    The waiter opened the wine and poured it on them. Several beauties around Gu Jingqian were very good at drinking. Maybe they had some skills after a long night. When they got to the back of the drink, they all began to attack Gu Jingqian.


    Yu Mu en really couldn''t see it any more. She took up her glass and drank all the wine in it. "Pour the wine."


    It''s just that the wine is finished


    She pulled Lu chenxiu''s clothes.


    "I want to drink more." Yu mu''en was a little drunk now, but she thought she was still sober.


    "No more drinking."


    "You let me drink..." Yu mu''en blinked his beautiful big eyes and suddenly began to act coquettishly. His voice was soft and waxy. Let alone Lu chenxiu couldn''t stand this kind of coquettishness. If he changed people, he would be occupied.


    Lu chenxiu had no way to help her. He was a little helpless, but his heart immediately softened when he saw that she had put aside the estrangement from him.


    Housekeeper Liu took another bottle of red wine from the car, and the waiter poured it to Yu mu''en.


    Gu Jingqian was just hi. Seeing the wine coming, he immediately called out: "all of them, especially Qi Shao and Mu en, it''s probably a sleepless night tonight."


    At the end of the speech, the thief winked at Lu chenxiu.


    "You''re drunk." Lu chenxiu refused to accept and flicked his eyes back.


    "It''s not me who''s drunk, it''s her -" Gu Jingqian deliberately prolongs his voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Lu chenxiu glanced at him faintly, his voice was calm, "I think you''d better restrain yourself tonight."


    Gu Jingqian''s beauties seemed to want to eat him, but he didn''t feel anything, and even ironically said, "I''m in good health. How come our Lu Qi is envious?"


    Yu Mu en didn''t understand what they were saying, but as soon as he heard Gu Jingqian''s tone, he immediately defended Lu chenxiu. This is instinct: "Uncle Qi is in good health, so he won''t envy you."


    Gu Jingqian almost spewed out a mouthful of wine he had just drunk. He was shocked and looked at Lu chenxiu with a calm face, "you You Has "Ah?"


    Lu chenxiu thin lips shallow hook, voice is extremely attractive, "she drank too much."


    Yu mu''en blinked his big eyes and laughed very beautiful.


    After dinner, Lu chenxiu got into the car with Yu muen in his arms. Because she was very light, Lu chenxiu used one arm hard and the other could relax a little, so there was not much pain in the injured area.


    "Seventh uncle The wine is really bad... " Yu Mu en was lying in Lu chenxiu''s arms.


    "Then why drink it?" Lu chenxiu put out his hand and gently pushed away the broken hair on her cheek.


    "I don''t know." Yu Mu en closed his eyes and felt that his cheek was itchy. As soon as he reached out, he felt Lu Chen Xiu''s warm hand.


    She chuckled, "Why are you sneaking on me?"


    Lu chenxiu helplessly looked at her this pair of drunk some delirious appearance, in the voice slightly with the feeling of command: "in the future, if I''m not here, don''t drink."


    Lu chenxiu couldn''t imagine how dangerous it would be if she was seen like this.


    Yu Mu en suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Lu Chen Xiu''s perfect face. His eyes were smilingly: "why?"


    Lu chenxiu''s heart suddenly trembled. Without warning, he was sucked into Yu muen''s eyes, and his beautiful and seductive eyes made him suddenly impulsive again.


    One leaned over and kissed her on the lip.


    "Well -" Yu Mu en''s eyes were wide open and his brain was blank.


    "No noise." Lu chenxiu hissed in her ear.


    The driver and steward Liu, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat, were all frozen. Yu Guang looked at each other and immediately blocked his ears with his mind.


    Yu mu''en''s face is getting hotter and hotter, and she sleeps on Lu Chen Xiu''s legs. Just when she wants to get up, she doesn''t expect Lu Chen Xiu to hold her down again, and her warm lips stick tightly to her lips.


    Lu chenxiu tried his best to absorb the soft, waxy and sweet of the girl under him. He attacked and pried open her lips.


    At the same time, Yu mu''en felt shy and could not help clumsily embracing his neck. This strange and exciting feeling made her lose her heart.


    Inadvertently, she accidentally touched Lu chenxiu''s shoulder. As a result, Lu chenxiu frowned and stopped for a few seconds.


    Yu mu''en is not conscious of his pain now. He only knows that he moved his lips after he stopped.


    Lu chenxiu was surprised by the sudden initiative. In this second, the pain in his shoulder was less than one percent of the surprise in his heart.


    He made a strong attack and put his hand around her waist. His big hand swam around her waist.


    Just as his hand was about to touch Yu mu''en''s chest, his brain suddenly flashed the consciousness of stopping. Then he paused, jumped over her chest and directly stroked Yu mu''en''s delicate cheek.


    Yu mu''en is only 18 or 19 years old. Her face is full of collagen and her skin is as smooth and tender as a baby. Lu Chen Xiu has no resistance to this kind of touch.


    After a long time, Yu mu''en''s lips felt numb. She was tired and instinctively wanted to push Lu chenxiu away.


    Unexpectedly, Lu chenxiu hugged him more tightly.


    It was not until after he got home that the car stopped that Lu chenxiu left from her lips.


    "Well I''m so tired... " Yu Mu en collapsed in Lu Chen Xiu''s arms and fell asleep.


    Lu chenxiu can''t help laughing when he hears these words. He lovingly kisses her in the corner of her eye, and then carries her back to the room.


    The next day.


    When Yu mu''en opened her eyes, her head felt heavy and painful. She struggled in bed to get up or sleep for half an hour more.


    "I would not have drunk so much if I had known." Yu Mu en said to himself, and then he gritted his teeth, sat up fiercely, looked at the time, and had time to have breakfast.


    She crumpled her temples to wash. She went to the washstand and looked at herself in the mirror. She suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Looking left and right, I found that my mouth was swollen


    How could that be? Is it drinking too much? alcohol allergy?


    She thought about it carefully. She always felt that something happened last night, but it didn''t seem to happen. The more she thought about it, the more headache she had, and she was too lazy to think about it.


    After washing, he went downstairs to have breakfast. Lu chenxiu was already reading the newspaper and drinking coffee."Miss wakes up. It''s so early today. Won''t you sleep a little longer?" Aunt Liu asked with concern.


    Yu Mu en went to the dining table and sat down. He yawned and was tired. "I can''t be absent from school any more. I will fail."


    Aunt Liu warmed her a glass of milk, made a sandwich and sent it to her. She looked at Yu mu''en''s face and her mouth, which was slightly swollen. She thought she was ill. "Miss, why is your mouth swollen? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Lu chenxiu didn''t raise his eyes. A smile flashed through his eyes. He continued to read the newspaper.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe I drank too much yesterday and got edema." Yu mu''en sighed slightly, "I guess what I drank last night was fake wine."


    Finish saying, intentionally saw Lu Chen to repair, namely to listen to him.


    Lu chenxiu had no response, and even took a sip of coffee from his coffee cup.


    "It''s ok if it''s not uncomfortable. If it''s because of drinking, it''s estimated that the swelling will disappear in half a day. It''s OK." When Aunt Liu saw that she was not ill, she was relieved and comforted.


    "By the way, it''s getting colder. When I go to school later, I''ll take a thick coat." Aunt Liu then went to find a thick coat for Yu mu''en.


    Yu mu''en always feels that she is in a muddled state now, and her reaction is still a little slow. When she eats sandwiches, her eyes can''t focus on one point, but are lax.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking. She had finished her sandwich and almost bit her finger.


    "Don''t forget to ask for leave today." Lu chenxiu put down the newspaper.


    Yu Mu en slowly moved his eyes to his face and said, "what leave do you want?"


    "I''m going to England on Friday."


    "Yes, I remember. You promised to invite my favorite pianist to my class." Yu Mu en is really confused. It''s clearly before drinking. I can''t remember it clearly!


    "You don''t remember last night?" Lu chenxiu asked deliberately.


    Yu mu''en suddenly felt that a picture of her tightly embracing Lu Chen Xiu''s neck flashed in her mind. She immediately stirred her spirits, subconsciously touched her lips and murmured: "last night What happened? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "You''re drunk and asleep." Lu chenxiu took Aunt Liu''s thick coat and said, "are you full?"


    Yu Mu en nodded dully and finished the milk in the glass.


    Lu chenxiu put on her coat and said, "I''ll give it to you."


    On the way, Yu Mu en''s head is still very heavy. She squints for a while, and Lu chenxiu wakes her up after arriving at a gate.


    "I don''t have class this afternoon. Class ends at 11:30 noon. Are you going to pick me up?" Yu Mu en just wanted to get off, but was pulled back by Lu Chen Xiu, and then zipped her up.


    "Well."


    Before, Yu mu''en never felt that it was a warm thing for Lu chenxiu to pull a chain for her. She thought it was right. But now, the warm current is flowing in her heart, and her mood is much better.


    "Then I''ll go to class." Yu mu''en''s smile could not be hidden. She was a little embarrassed and ran into the school.


    Because I came earlier, there was no one in the classroom.


    Yu mu''en found a lot of books piled on her seat. When she came closer, she found that these books were all books she had moved to Chuxi''s house before.


    She was a little surprised. Did Chuxi send the book so early? What about others?


    "Don''t look. Chuxi has already left." There is a cool girl chewing gum to the door of the classroom, and then leaning on the doorframe, sharp eyes.


    Yu mu''en felt that she was familiar with it, as if she had seen it somewhere. She was stunned for a long time before she remembered that she was Lin Xin. She came to her trouble when she was in class for the first time.


    Yu muen pretended not to see her, and sat in his seat to collect the books.


    Lin Xin didn''t follow others, just herself.


    She walked into the classroom, "Chuxi was in a bad mood when he left just now. I asked him why, but he didn''t say, do you know?"


    Yu Mu en refused to answer.


    "No matter what, Chuxi asked me to tell you that I will wait for you by the pond at 12 noon." Lin Xin kicked Yu mu''en''s desk, "don''t be late."


    Then he took out the gum in his mouth and stuck it on Yu mu''en''s book, sarcastically saying, "here you are."


    Yu mu''en looks at this move in amazement. Lin Xin is such a beautiful girl, and she is fashionable and cool. Even if she is just like Chu Xi, she is not going to do such a poor thing. Come on


    After Lin Xin left, Yu Mu en''s facial features were almost wrinkled.


    Really It''s disgusting


    She took out a tissue and had the courage to wrap it in paper and throw it away.


    After a while, the class bell rang, but there were still few students in the classroom.


    Today is the class teacher''s class, but there are so many students dare to skip class, Yu Mu en is worried for them.


    After the head teacher seriously called the roll, at least half of the students didn''t answer. He began to get angry. "Listen to me, all the students here, and tell your roommates what I said today. How long have you been in school? It''s a truancy! Do you want more credits? Do you want to graduate? "


    "From now on, because this group of people didn''t come to class, you are not allowed to ask for leave in a month!"


    "Don''t tell me that it''s useless for your brother to get married and your sister to have children! Not at all! "


    All the students on the scene hissed and sighed. They all wanted to protest, but they didn''t dare. They could only be dejected.


    Yu Mu en sat in the corner of the last row and looked at the head teacher foolishly. How could he not ask for leave at this juncture


    She''s going to England


    Because of this, Yu mu''en didn''t listen to the class all morning. She was full of reasons to ask the head teacher for leave. The most important thing is that Lu chenxiu specially told her to ask for leave this morning. She can''t drop the chain at this time


    The morning class will be over soon. It''s half past eleven.


    Yu Mu en secretly followed the head teacher. When he entered the office, there was no one else around, she knocked on the door: "teacher, I''m Yu Mu en."


    "In."


    She pushed the door in and went to her desk. "Teacher That I... "


    "What''s the matter?" The head teacher has a good impression on Yu mu''en. She is a good child studying quietly. Although she learned that she was not admitted at the beginning of school, fortunately, she is very serious in class, so she still likes her very much.


    "Teacher, I''m going to England this Friday, so I want to ask for leave..." Yu mu''en bit his lower lip and his heart thumped.


    "Didn''t I just say that in class? No matter what the reason, leave will not be approved. " The teacher put the courseware, ready to eat, "just started school will go abroad to play, mind is not on learning?"


    "Don''t say it. Don''t criticize it." The head teacher didn''t give Yu mu''en a chance to speak and went out directly.


    Yu muen stood in the same place, his mouth pouted, and some wanted to cry.


    She thought that when the head teacher came back after dinner, she would discuss with him, and maybe she would agree.After waiting for a while, she suddenly remembered that in the morning, Lin Xin said that Chu Xi asked her to meet at 12 o''clock by the pond. She frowned, how could she forget this!


    Now it''s 11:55, and Yu Mu en runs all the way to the pond in a hurry.


    A circle around the pond is a holy place for dating, but it''s only at night. Because there are small colored lights, it''s very beautiful. During the day, few people come here.


    Yu mu''en finally got to the place out of breath. Because she had run a long way and didn''t exercise at ordinary times, her legs were a little soft.


    "You''re late." The forest core suddenly came out of somewhere.


    Yu Mu en looked behind her, "where''s Chu Xi?"


    "Chuxi? How do I know? " The forest core came over, emitting a kind of chilling atmosphere.


    "You lied to me? What do you want to do? " Yu mu''en''s good-looking eyes were immediately full of hostility. In the face of Lin Xin''s pressing step by step, Yu mu''en subconsciously stepped back to keep a safe distance from her.


    "Guess --" Lin Xin tilted his head, suddenly grinned a big smile, and then suddenly stretched out his hand to slap Yu mu''en.


    Yu Mu en immediately resisted, but he didn''t expect that Lin Xin''s strength was much stronger than her.


    "Pa!" Let''s hear it!


    A hard slap in the face so printed on Yu Mu en''s cheek, hot pain! Tears were instantly aroused by the pain and humiliation, and she suddenly turned back to give the slap back, but at this moment, Lin Xin pushed her hard!


    Yu muen was pushed into the pond!


    The cold and dark feeling came, the water in the pond covered her nose and mouth like a devil, and her brain was shattered.


    She can''t swim at all!


    Yu Mu en struggled to call for help, choked several saliva, helpless and desperate!


    "Help - someone''s in the water!" Lin Xin shouts in a decent way.


    "Come on - someone has fallen out of the water -"


    just as Yu mu''en''s mind gradually blurred and felt that she was getting closer and closer to death, she suddenly felt a force to take her away.


    Wake up to see around a few people, we see that she is all right, all scattered.


    Only Lin Xin left his hands around his chest and said, "it''s just a small lesson. I have half a way to kill you and retreat. Don''t associate with Chu Xi in the future, or you will die ugly."


    After that, turn around and go.


    Yu mu''en looked numbly at the pond she had just fallen into. Her wet hair was still flowing down. Her eyes were empty and her thoughts were still warm.


    She sat up slowly, not knowing whether it was cold or afraid. She was shaking all over.


    Yu Mu en slowly hugged her body. Gradually, her mind became clear. Her nose was sour and her tears flowed down with the water on her body.


    Only tears have temperature, the rest is cold.


    Yu Mu en constantly told himself to be strong, she is not afraid of the forest core, she is afraid of death again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    For Yu mu''en, experiencing death is a feeling that he will resist to die again in his whole life.


    What''s more She has just returned to Lu chenxiu. She has just lost most of her hatred for him. She just thinks that she can return to her normal life


    Almost There''s nothing left


    Yu mu''en dragged her heavy steps out step by step. When she didn''t know where she was going, she suddenly saw a familiar figure not far ahead.


    The huge stone that pressed on her heart and made her unable to breathe was suddenly moved away, and her steps were stopped on the spot.


    "Seventh uncle..." Yu mu''en almost cried out and ran to Lu chenxiu''s arms.


    "Mu en..." Lu chenxiu looked at the girl in his arms incredulously, and the murderous look in his eyes was like the devil from hell.


    Lu chenxiu''s cold pupils spread out a cold and cruel atmosphere. He picked up Yu muen horizontally, where he could care for the eyes of the people around him.


    He was covered with the label that strangers should not come near. Even if people around him stopped to peep, they did not dare to point out.


    His aura is so strong that no one is not afraid.


    Lu chenxiu put the sobbing Yu muen into the car, took off her wet coat and put on her clean coat.


    Housekeeper Liu called Aunt Liu in advance to let her put the water in the bathtub, so as soon as they got home, Lu chenxiu took Yu muen back to the room.


    Lu chenxiu frowned indifferently and quickly undressed Yu muen for fear that she would get sick.


    Just when he pulled the last one, Yu muen blocked his hand, "don''t..."


    Lu chenxiu looked at her reddish cheek and realized, "I''ll wait for you at the door."


    "Well..." Yu muen waited until he got out of the room before he took off his clothes and took a bath in the bathroom.


    Just as the hot water at the right temperature wrapped around the whole body, Yu mu''en finally had a warm feeling, not as cold as before.


    Just now Lu chenxiu said that he was waiting for her at the door. Yu muen, in order not to make him worried, soaked for a while, then washed his body again, and wrapped up his bath towel and went out of the bathroom.


    "Uncle Qi, I''m fine..." Yu Mu en called.


    Lu chenxiu opened the door and came in. He found that she was wrapped in a bath towel, her chest full of lines looming, and his throat moved unconsciously.


    Yu Mu en was wronged, "seventh uncle Do you think I''m useless... "


    "I didn''t ask for leave, and I made myself look like this..." Yu Mu en picked up the water blower and prepared to blow her hair.


    Lu chenxiu came to her and took the hair dryer from her hand. Without saying a word, he blew her hair without expression.


    Lu chenxiu''s stature is very tall, even if yu muen''s stature is quite tall among the girls, but still only to Lu chenxiu''s neck.


    He hasn''t blown her hair like this for a long time. I remember when I was young, she always took a bath and didn''t like to blow her hair. Lu chenxiu grabbed her and forced her to blow her hair.


    Yu mu''en stood quietly. She could feel Lu chenxiu''s fingers touching her ears. The feeling was crisp and itchy. She could not help holding her little hand tightly.


    "Who bullied you?" Lu chenxiu''s cold voice came from Yu muen''s head.


    "I was not careful..." Yu mu''en looked at himself in the mirror, and his eyes began to drift when he lied.


    "Why don''t you come out after class?"


    Yu Mu en almost forgot. She told Lu Chen Xiu that the class was over at 11:30, but she ran to the pond at 12:00.


    But she can''t say that she thought Chuxi had asked her


    "The head teacher got angry today. If he didn''t ask for leave, I would wait for him there..."


    Lu chenxiu can see that she is lying at a glance, and he doesn''t want to force her. He will naturally investigate specific things.


    "Uncle Qi, when you were in college, what if you had to ask for leave and the teacher didn''t ask for it?" Yu Mu en asked curiously, Lu Chen Xiu must have a way.


    "I never ask for leave." Lu chenxiu said that the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    "When you were in college, you never asked for leave to do anything?" Yu mu''en clearly remembers that when she was just brought to the Lu family by Lu chenxiu, Lu chenxiu had not graduated from graduate school. He was busy with his work every day and didn''t seem to have learned much.


    "Don''t let yourself live in the frame, learn to go out." Lu chenxiu turned off the hair dryer. His hair was almost blown.


    Yu Mu en''s lovely head tilted, indicating that he didn''t understand very well.


    "Do you want to go to England?"


    Yu Mu en nodded hard. Of course, she thought, especially when she knew that she was going to be the student of the pianist.


    "Well, leave me the matter of asking for leave." Lu chenxiu really wants to say that since there are more important things to do at this stage, we should not be constrained by whether the teacher will ask for leave or not. But on second thought, Yu Mu en''s idea is that we must listen to what the teacher says.Therefore, in order to protect Yu mu''en''s simple thought, leave the matter to him.


    "Get dressed and go downstairs for dinner." Before going out, Lu chenxiu did not forget to tell him, "wear long sleeves, don''t catch a cold."


    Yu Mu en reluctantly put down his own suspender nightdress, and then took a long sleeve nightdress from the cabinet to put on.


    After going downstairs, Yu Mu en just sat down and sneezed. Lu Chen Xiu frowned, "Aunt Liu, take another dress."


    It''s because the weather has turned cold recently, and Yu mu''en has fallen into the water again. It''s strange that he doesn''t catch a cold.


    "It''s colder in England than in China. There are more rainy days. When you leave, you should bring her more thick clothes." Lu chenxiu said to Aunt Liu.


    "Good." Aunt Liu just brought the clothes to Yu Mu en, "young master, how many days do you want to go this time?"


    "Not sure."


    Holding the ginger tea that Aunt Liu made for her, Yu mu''en said to Aunt Liu, "I came back after a day or two last time. I''m sure I won''t stay long this time. Don''t worry."


    Aunt Liu felt that Yu mu''en was more sensible, "good, good."


    It''s Friday in the blink of an eye.


    Yu muen followed Lu chenxiu to England with expectation.


    Sure enough, what Lu chenxiu said was right. Getting off the plane was a rainy day. The sky was gray, and there was always a sense of oppression.


    Yu Mu en''s original 100% good mood has been reduced by half.


    When she arrived at Lu chenxiu''s house in England, Yu muen found that there were at least twice as many bodyguards around her as last time. She faintly felt that something would happen, but she didn''t know what happened.


    "Seventh uncle, will you be very busy recently?" Yu Mu en was a little scared.


    "Well, don''t run around." Lu chenxiu said seriously that this is a very serious thing. He had thought about leaving Yu mu''en in China before, but he thought it was safe to take her with him. After all, she might be more insecure in China.


    "Are the bodyguards outside protecting me?" Yu Mu en can''t help but ask, since Lu Chen Xiu is very busy, explain not how at home.


    Lu chenxiu nodded slightly, "well."


    "Why?" At first, Yu mu''en couldn''t understand that she had no enemies, and she didn''t offend any particularly terrible people in England


    "I''m afraid you''ll sneak out. What if you lose it?" Lu chenxiu looked at her quietly and said it as if there was really nothing.


    In fact, the real reason is that Bai Qihua and Lu Ziran are now in partnership in the arms business. One hates Lu chenxiu and wants to revenge him, and the other wants to rob him when he sees what he has. After the two join hands, the goal is unified with Yu muen.


    If Lu chenxiu is right, Bai Qihua and Lu Ziran want to find Yu muen and use them to threaten him.


    Yu mu''en believed it and hummed, "am I so disobedient in your eyes..."


    "Good boy." Lu chenxiu comforted, "it''s been raining these days. Do you want me to accompany you when you sleep at night?"


    Yu Mu en clearly wanted to, but he insisted: "no, it''s not thunder and rainstorm."


    "I have something to deal with in the afternoon. I don''t have to come back at what time. After coming, I''ll invite him to dinner." Lu chenxiu said.


    "Good." She nodded cleverly, just wanted to let him pay attention to safety, as a result, he seemed really busy and left directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Yu Mu en asked the maid to show her around the castle. In fact, it can''t be said that the castle in the traditional sense was improved later, so it''s not so old.


    In fact, what interests her most is that this is the home where Lu chenxiu grew up. It seems that after his mother died, Lu chenxiu moved here alone.


    "How long have you been here?" In fact, Yu mu''en''s English is a bit poor But in the end, we have to muster up the courage to say it. Now practice more, and it will be convenient for us to have a conversation when Mr. Justin comes.


    "I can''t remember, more than ten years." I didn''t expect that all the maids here could speak Chinese.


    "Speak English with me. I want to practice my oral English."


    Immediately, these maids communicate with Yu mu''en in English, but Yu mu''en has a little difficulty in listening. These people feel that their English is quite different from what they usually listen to in English listening.


    But fortunately, she understood.


    After visiting the whole castle, Yu mu''en sat on the sofa in the hall and waited. The maid had prepared all kinds of tea and snacks, waiting for Tang sting to come.


    After a while, Yu Mu en heard the sound of the engine outside and immediately sat up from the sofa and went out.


    After seeing Yu mu''en, he came up and hugged her and gave her a kiss on both sides of the cheek! My beautiful girl


    Yu mu''en was so excited that she couldn''t stand being touched by others, but she still replied with a smile: "the teacher is also very handsome."


    "I''m old, you''re young." Before he learned that an anonymous wanted to pay a lot of money to teach him a few lessons. He originally wanted to refuse. He didn''t like the taste of money, but when he saw the video of Yu Mu en practicing piano, he suddenly changed his mind.


    For the time being, he is not gifted. Anyway, he likes this child very much. He has lived for so long and has never met a person with special eyes. Now he has finally met him.


    They have been sitting in the hall for a while now. In fact, she doesn''t know the person and character of Justin. At first, she was very nervous. Later, after chatting for a while, she found that he was very approachable. Even though Yu Mu en spoke English slowly, Justin has been listening very carefully.


    "Son, I watched the video of your practice." He said.


    "Video?" Yu Mu en was a little surprised, "I don''t have a video..."


    "Did the gentleman or lady who invited me send it to me, your father or your mother?"


    "Well Maybe it''s mine... " After thinking for a long time, Yu mu''en didn''t know how to say this relationship. It was really a struggle.


    "Boyfriends?" "It''s not your mom and Dad, it''s your boyfriend," laughs Justin


    Yu mu''en was stunned and blushed immediately. How could he get involved in this somehow


    "Children, do not be shy, like to speak out boldly, to be brave to express love." "I can tell from the video that you are pure and happy when you play the piano. I think that gentleman must love you very much."


    Yu Mu en''s eyes didn''t know it was time to look in. He faltered: "teacher, it''s not what you think..."


    "Ha ha! Come on, let me listen to your piano recital live again. " Said Justin jokingly.


    They went to the study. There was a piano in it. Yu Mu en had a look at it when he visited the house just now. This time, he had a formal look, and suddenly felt that the piano should be some years old.


    Is Did Lu chenxiu play this when he was a child?


    "Oh! My God When he saw the piano, his eyes would stick to it.


    Yu Mu en had known before that he was a collector in private and liked to collect retro things. He walked over and looked around and sighed: "this is a piano used by the royal family. It''s not available on the market."


    Yu Mu en was embarrassed. "Teacher, can you still use such a retro piano?"


    Kingston gently opened the cover of the piano, then stroked each key with his hands intoxicated, and played it easily. "The inside of the piano has been changed almost once. It''s a pity..."


    "But it''s a great piano. I love it so much." Justin couldn''t help playing a song.


    Yu mu''en stood by and listened. For the first time, he was so excited to hear the live version of Kingston.


    After finishing the song, Justin stood up and motioned to Yu mu''en to sit down


    Yu mu''en''s arm was stiff and he didn''t dare to play.


    "Take it easy and play what you want to play most now." Justin smiles and puts her hand on the piano key. "It''s your solo concert."


    Yu Mu en took a deep breath, summoned up courage and finally began to play.


    After the end, Yu mu''en carefully looked at Tang Si Ting, such as comments.


    "You are not the same as the state in the video. You used to be pure happy, but now you have an impurity, which makes people sound less happy."


    "How can one be happy all the time..." Yu Mu en lowered her head and murmured that some things have been experienced, which is an indelible trace in her life and become a permanent brand.He shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking about this topic. Instead, he directed Yu mu''en to play the piano.


    Time passed quickly. It was dark.


    Yu Mu en remembers Lu Chen Xiu''s words and invites Tang Si Ting to have dinner here. He resolutely agrees.


    After dinner, Lu chenxiu''s special car to pick up and see him off is waiting at the door. Yu mu''en says goodbye to him. Tomorrow and today are the same time to teach.


    After seeing off tonstein, Yu mu''en took a deep breath and relaxed his nervous limbs and brain all afternoon.


    Lu chenxiu hasn''t come back so late.


    Even though there were so many people in and out of the house, she still didn''t dare to go back to the room by herself and simply sat in the hall reading.


    As time goes by, the night gets deeper and deeper, and the maid who is on the side can''t help yawning. Yu muen who is infected also yawns.


    "Miss, don''t you go back to your room to rest?" Finally, a maid asked.


    Yu Mu en knew that they must be very sleepy. Usually, there was no one in this family. They must have gone to bed early. Today, they worked hard.


    "You go to bed first. I''ll wait for him."


    The maid looked at each other and said, "Miss, it''s time. The young master should not come back."


    Yu Mu en a Zheng, in the heart clap Deng for a while, frown ask a way: "why?"


    "This is the countryside. The street lights will be cut off at night, so no one will go out after midnight." The maid explained.


    "But he said he would come back..." Yu Mu en suddenly want to cry, Lu Chen Xiuming said that he would come back later, did not say that he would not come back.


    The maid didn''t know how to answer, so she had to comfort her in another way: "Miss, go to have a rest first. Maybe the young master will come back at dawn."


    "I don''t want it."


    "Get me a blanket." It''s absolutely impossible for Yu mu''en to go back to her room to sleep. She thinks it''s terrible that there is no one familiar in the whole family, and this place is too strange for her.


    Most importantly, she believes that Lu chenxiu will come back.


    The maid immediately went to get a thick blanket to cover her, and then stuffed some hot things under the blanket. Yu Mu en felt very warm.


    "Go and have a rest." Yu Mu en sighed, "go."


    The maids hesitated and went back to their rooms to sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Yu Mu en so quietly sitting on the sofa, hard to stare at his big eyes, even if the eyelids have begun to fight, she also want to support.


    I don''t know how long after that, she has been sleepy to the state of muddled brain, and her eyes are a little dull. She really can''t endure.


    In a trance, I saw a tall and straight man coming towards her.


    Yu Mu en suddenly straightened up and rubbed his eyes. Looking at the person in front of him, he exclaimed in surprise: "seventh uncle!"


    Lu chenxiu is back!


    Yu mu''en immediately rushed over from the sofa and hugged him tightly, "they said you won''t come back tonight, but I don''t believe it. I knew you would come back..."


    Lu chenxiu saw the moment when Yu mu''en rushed towards him, his tiredness disappeared.


    "Why not go to bed?"


    Yu mu''en tooted his mouth and said wrongly, "I''ll wait for you Seven uncles, they say that if it''s very late at night, it''s very dangerous to have no streetlights. In fact, you don''t have to come back... "


    "Since I have promised you, I will certainly come back." Lu chenxiu looked down at the girl in his arms like a kitten, with warm eyes.


    Yu Mu en buried his head and rubbed it in his arms, feeling warm in his heart.


    Lu chenxiu picked her up and said, "go to bed."


    "Well, I''m so sleepy..." Yu mu''en yawned as soon as he was sleepy and lay comfortably in Lu chenxiu''s arms.


    "Do you want me to accompany you?" Lu chenxiu sent her to the bedroom and gently put her on the bed.


    Yu Mu en turned over and said, "no need."


    "OK, call me if you have anything." Lu chenxiu covered the quilt for her, left a small lamp for her, and then left.


    Yu Mu en is really not used to being alone in this room. It''s so quiet at night. She can clearly hear the sound of light rain outside.


    After a while, she couldn''t sleep. Holding a pillow, she went to Lu chenxiu''s room.


    She quietly walked in and found that Lu chenxiu was taking a bath. There were only a few small table lamps on in the room, some dim.


    Yu Mu en''s big eyes turned, and suddenly thought of a funny one. She stood on tiptoe and went to Lu Chen Xiu''s bed carefully, and then put herself in the quilt.


    It''s a coincidence that she came. When she went to bed, Lu chenxiu had already taken a bath and was about to come out of the bathroom.


    Yu Mu en was so excited that he almost fell asleep after a long time.


    Finally, Lu chenxiu came over and didn''t find her at all.


    Just as he lay down, Yu mu''en rushed to him and pressed him down. He whispered: "surge -"


    Yu mu''en lay on Lu Chen Xiu''s body and held Lu Chen Xiu tightly.


    Lu chenxiu''s muscles suddenly stiff, this action is extremely ambiguous, and let him some unbearable!


    Yu Mu en tilted her head and looked at the stiff Lu Chen Xiu. She felt something was hurting her. She couldn''t help asking, "seventh uncle, didn''t you take off your belt? Good


    As soon as he finished, he was ready to touch it with his hand. He was immediately stopped by Lu chenxiu. Then he turned over and pressed her shoulder, holding back the extreme desire: "don''t move!"


    Yu Mu en looks at him for unknown reasons, and is aggrieved by his sudden bad tone. She doesn''t understand why Lu Chen Xiu is murdering her.


    When Lu chenxiu saw the mist rising in her eyes, he realized that he had scared her.


    "I''m not good." Lu chenxiu frowned, distressed side lay down and hugged her, "it has nothing to do with Mu en."


    Yu Mu en in his arms motionless, "seventh uncle, are you in a bad mood?"


    Lu chenxiu sighed, "with you, I won''t."


    Yu Mu en can clearly feel that Lu chenxiu is really tired today. She can''t bear it. The only thing she can do is to be obedient. She should eat and sleep.


    Yu mu''en soon fell asleep in his arms, but Lu chenxiu tried to calm himself for a long time before he fell asleep.


    When she woke up the next day, she found that she was lying on Lu chenxiu''s arm, and he was not awake.


    Yu Mu en quietly looked at his shoulder injury, has removed the gauze, although the wound area is not big, but shocking.


    I don''t know how he washes when he takes a bath every day. The wound can''t be stained with water. Once he is injured, even the bath which makes people relax on weekdays has become a very tired thing


    Before Lu chenxiu accompanied Yu muen to bed, generally speaking, he got up early in the morning.


    Today, before he wakes up, Yu mu''en suddenly reaches out her hand and touches his delicate and charming facial features. At the moment when her fingers touch Lu chenxiu''s sexy lips, Lu chenxiu suddenly opens her eyes and gently bites Yu mu''en''s fingers without warning.


    "Ah! You pretend to sleep Yu Mu en blushed and instinctively buried his head in the quilt.


    Lu chenxiu lifted the quilt a little, afraid that she would not breathe well, "how did you wake up so early today?"


    Yu Mu en put his little head out, blinked and said, "I don''t know.""Do you want to sleep a little longer?" Lu Chen Xiugang wakes up with a slightly nasal voice and warmth.


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll disappear when I wake up."


    "I''m not going anywhere today. I''ll be with you." Lu chenxiu hugged her.


    Yu Mu en surprised: "really?"


    Lu chenxiu closed his eyes and gave a gentle hum.


    Yu Mu en saw that he closed his eyes again, then he stopped talking and lay down in his arms.


    Two people sleep a cage sleep, wake up after breakfast time.


    Yu muen didn''t take a bath last night. She got up and took a shower. When she came out, she saw that Lu chenxiu had changed his clothes.


    "Seventh uncle, I don''t want to blow my hair." Yu Mu en wiped his hair.


    "No way." Lu chenxiu comes to prepare to do it himself, but Yu muen avoids him.


    "I''m so hungry. Shall we have lunch early today?" Yu mu''en is really hungry.


    Lu chenxiu has nothing to do with her. Fortunately, she is indoors now. As long as she doesn''t blow her hair, she won''t catch a cold.


    They went to the restaurant together, because the time to get up was not at meal time, so the maids made some faster food for them in a hurry.


    After dinner, both of them went to the study. Yu muen practiced the piano. Lu chenxiu was busy with his own business at his desk.


    "Seventh uncle, can you play the piano, too?" Yu Mu en turned around and was full of curiosity about it.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t look up


    "Can you play it for me?" Yu muen seizes the opportunity. She really wants to see Lu chenxiu play the piano. Usually, Lu chenxiu is either dealing with the company''s affairs or on the way to the company. She has no idea how many skills he has.


    Lu chenxiu put down his things and came over. He would not refuse Yu muen''s request.


    He hasn''t touched the piano for a long time, and he''s a little strange, but Yu Mu en can''t hear anything strange. She looks at Lu chenxiu with adoration on her face. When he finishes his song, Yu Mu en confiscates her adoring eyes.


    Lu chenxiu laughed and said, "what''s your expression?"


    "Seventh uncle, what else are you not going to..." Yu Mu en looked at him crazily.


    Then the maid came in. "Master, here''s Constantine."


    Lu chenxiu touched her little head and said, "listen carefully."


    "Will you stay here with me?" Yu Mu en doesn''t want to let Lu Chen Xiu leave. His mouth means to be coquettish.


    Lu chenxiu couldn''t help her acting coquettish and nodded faintly.


    When he saw Lu chenxiu, he was surprised and said, "well, is this your boyfriend?"


    Yu Mu en didn''t expect that Kingston should speak so frankly!


    Lu chenxiu was stunned for a moment, and looked back at her. Yu mu''en dodged and was very embarrassed. He wanted to find a way to get in!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "Hello, this gentleman, yesterday I talked about you with en. I can see that you treat her very well, and she loves you very much."


    Lu chenxiu''s mouth was smiling. His delicate facial features dissipated the chill. He politely replied, "Mr. Tang, thank you for coming to teach."


    "No, I should thank you. After contacting her yesterday, I suddenly got inspiration and wrote a song. I''m very happy." When he heard Yu mu''en''s piano sound from pure and clean to sad and complex, he suddenly wanted to make a song about the growth of a girl.


    Everyone is born a piece of clean white paper, constantly add color in life, from simple to complex, or black or color, or bright or dark.


    Yu Mu en asked excitedly: "teacher, can I listen to it?"


    "Of course!" After a few words, he sat down and let out his inspiration.


    Yu mu''en only feels good, but she can''t understand the meaning. She just laughs and claps.


    Only Lu chenxiu understood, and his face was gradually stained with a cold breath.


    Kingston looked at him with a little deep meaning, "en''s boyfriend, en has a very pure and clean soul, we must protect her."


    There are not many such souls in this world. As an artist with the highest honor, he knows how to cherish them.


    "Teacher, he is not my boyfriend..." Yu Mu en listens to this sentence, in order to avoid embarrassment, she must clarify it in front of Lu Chen Xiu.


    "Yesterday you said he was your boyfriend, today you said no, tomorrow is it or not?" Justin teased her on purpose.


    Yu Mu en was so confused by the English, subconsciously said: "yes."


    Lu chenxiu''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Even though he knows that she is confused, he is still happy to hear her say "yse".


    The piano class passed quickly. After class, Yu mu''en looked at Lu chenxiu''s eyes and was waiting to say whether to invite him to stay for dinner.


    As a result, Lu chenxiu did not respond.


    Yu Mu en also didn''t open his mouth, sent Tang Si Ting away and went back to the study.


    "Seventh uncle, why don''t you keep him for dinner today?" She asked.


    "I''ll be with you tonight." Lu chenxiu doesn''t want to have another person between them. Yesterday, because he knew he couldn''t come back for dinner, he asked Tang siting to stay with Yu muen. He was afraid that she would be afraid alone.


    Yu Mu en always felt that something was wrong, "seventh uncle, are you not coming back tomorrow?"


    Lu Chen fixed his pen.


    Yu Mu en caught this reaction, and realized that he didn''t go anywhere to accompany him today, just because he didn''t come back tomorrow.


    "Uncle Liu will be here with you tomorrow night."


    Although Yu mu''en was very reluctant, he couldn''t delay his business. He nodded: "I can do it alone. You can take him with you, or I won''t --"


    Lu chenxiu raised his eyes slightly, "what''s wrong?"


    Yu Mu en stifled this sentence. She wanted to say that she was not at ease, but she always thought it was strange.


    "I don''t worry about having him with you." Lu chenxiu thin lips shallow hook, low voice but extremely pleasant to hear, gentle, he only face Yu Mu en time will be like this.


    "But without him by your side, don''t you need someone to help you? No, no, you can take uncle Liu with you. I can really do it alone. " Yu Mu en thought it was a big deal. If you don''t sleep at night, you can reduce your fear.


    "Be obedient." Lu chenxiu''s decision is not easy to change, especially about Yu muen.


    "Well..." Yu Mu en knew that whatever he said was futile, so he had to compromise.


    They were busy for a while and went to the restaurant for dinner.


    -


    when Yu muen woke up the next day, Lu chenxiu had already left.


    Yu muen washes out of the bedroom and finds that housekeeper Liu is really left behind by Lu chenxiu.


    Housekeeper Liu said that today, because of something happened to Justin, he would not come to teach. He asked Yu muen to digest what he had learned two days ago.


    In order to pass the boring time, Yu mu''en went to practice very seriously. She learned a lot in just two days with the help of an artist like Justin.


    It''s still rainy outside, the sky is gray, and it''s a long day.


    As the night went on, Yu mu''en went back to his bedroom. Housekeeper Liu was watching at the door. All of a sudden, there was a voice of conversation, and another voice was a little anxious.


    Yu Mu en opens the door with curiosity and is a bodyguard.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Mu en felt vaguely in his heart that something must have happened, otherwise the bodyguards on guard outside would not have run in specially to find housekeeper Liu.


    "Some people say that Qi Shao was injured and is now in hospital." The bodyguard blurted out.


    Housekeeper Liu suddenly glared at him, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "It''s true. There was a man who came to you and was stopped by us.""What about people?" Housekeeper Liu asked.


    "Gone."


    Yu Mu en''s heart clapped, but before the news was confirmed, she tried her best to keep calm, "call uncle seven."


    Housekeeper Liu takes out his mobile phone to call Lu chenxiu, but turns it off.


    Yu mu''en''s eyes were red. Housekeeper Liu comforted: "Miss, the young master won''t have an accident. Now it''s on the crest of the storm. Don''t be cheated."


    "Good, good Then you call uncle Qi''s driver... " Yu mu''en comforted himself constantly, but at the same time he couldn''t help thinking that he would know Lu chenxiu''s whereabouts immediately.


    In fact, housekeeper Liu doesn''t believe that Lu chenxiu was injured. Before he left, Lu chenxiu specially told him not to let Yu muen out of the house, which means that someone is staring at Yu muen.


    "Miss, the young master is going to his father''s, so it''s impossible that something will happen." Housekeeper Liu said to Yu mu''en.


    "I just want to know if he is really OK now..." Yu Mu en motioned to housekeeper Liu to take out his mobile phone, "I can''t rest assured until I ask clearly."


    Housekeeper Liu called the driver and turned it off.


    Why are they both turned off at this time?


    Yu Mu en couldn''t control it. She went back to her room and took a windbreaker. She was about to leave. "I''m going to find him."


    "No! miss! The young master has told you not to go out! " Housekeeper Liu is scared after her. If she goes out like this, what if it''s someone else''s fault!


    "Didn''t he tell me to go out because he knew something was going to happen today? You two are in a group. Don''t follow me! " Yu mu''en wiped away his tears with the back of his hand. "I don''t care if he is really hurt. Now I have to see him with my own eyes!"


    Housekeeper Liu has nothing to do with her. On weekdays, even Lu chenxiu answers her every request. He''s just a housekeeper. How can he manage Yu muen.


    But I had to go out with her.


    Because it''s already late at night, all the street lights are off, so dark that you can''t see anything clearly. It''s very dangerous to rely on the lights.


    Housekeeper Liu has been praying in his heart that they can get to Lu''s home safely.


    "Miss, no matter what happens later, don''t get off the bus." Housekeeper Liu is really worried. If he didn''t have a way with Yu mu''en, he would never have gone out.


    Lu chenxiu recently found out about the cooperation between Lu Ziran and Bai Qihua. It''s obvious that they want to start with Lu chenxiu. Although housekeeper Liu hasn''t heard Lu chenxiu''s careful analysis, he can guess seven or eight points.


    It''s just that.


    As soon as the words were finished, the car suddenly hit something. Yu Mu en was sitting in the back seat without wearing a seat belt. She braked so hard that she leaned forward and bumped into the back of the front seat. Fortunately, it just hurt for a while, and nothing happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Housekeeper Liu immediately became alert.


    The driver didn''t know what was wrong. He looked out of the window and said, "I can''t see clearly. I''ll get out of the car and have a look."


    The driver got out of the car and turned around in front of the lights. He scratched his head and came back, "nothing..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    "Don''t worry. Keep going. No matter what happens, don''t stop." Housekeeper Liu motioned with a serious face.


    The driver answered, ready to start the engine, but did not expect that after several attempts, it could not start.


    "What''s the matter?" Housekeeper Liu felt that it was not good.


    "It seems to be broken. Open the front cover and have a look." The driver was also confused and said to himself, "strange, this car has never been like this."


    Housekeeper Liu scratched his head when he saw the driver checking. He didn''t understand anything. He felt that they couldn''t stay on the road for too long, so he got off to see what was going on.


    "Miss, never get off the bus."


    Yu Mu en nodded her head. She was afraid of the environment where she couldn''t see her fingers. She didn''t dare to get out of the car.


    But I don''t know why, she smelled a fragrance, and gradually, she fainted and didn''t know anything.


    When she woke up, her brain was very heavy. Just a few seconds before she opened her eyes, her brain was blank. She didn''t sit up until she saw her environment clearly.


    This is a very strange bedroom. The decoration around it is very beautiful. Yu mu''en felt that he was kidnapped at first, but later he didn''t feel like it.


    Is Is it Lu chenxiu who brought her to Lu''s home?


    Yu mu''en suddenly felt much more relaxed when she thought of this. She got out of bed and was ready to open the door, but unexpectedly, the door was locked.


    Yu Mu en twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t believe it. He pulled the door handle several times, but he still couldn''t open it.


    Her brain nerves suddenly tensed, and her heart gradually released depression and fear. She had no idea what had happened to her. Why did she faint when she smelled a fragrance in the car?


    Why wake up in this strange environment?


    After all What happened


    The door handle that Yu mu''en held tightly suddenly moved. Yu mu''en instinctively retracted his hand like an electric shock and subconsciously held his breath behind the door.


    When the door was opened, a middle-aged man came in slowly with a crutch. Yu Mu en saw his back through the crack, and felt as if he had seen him somewhere.


    When the middle-aged man saw that there was no one in the room, he suddenly realized something and suddenly turned back!


    Yu Mu en looks at him in the crevice, cardiac arrest! It''s Bai Qihua!


    She shuddered, and there was a voice in her head telling her to run out now!


    Yu Mu en white face, regardless of the white Qihua has not been close to her, desperate to run out.


    Just as she ran to the corner of the floor, she bumped into a hard chest. Because of inertia, she stepped back and sat on the ground.


    Yu mu''en''s nose was sour, and his eyes were blurred with tears. Good pain!


    "Where are you going?" Lu Ziran was hit by her chest also some pain, but was teased by her embarrassed appearance.


    Yu Mu en saw clearly the person in front of her. She suddenly remembered what Lu Ziran had done to her when she came to England last time. She hated him very much.


    Lu Ziran''s eyes moved away from Yu muen and looked behind her, "your daughter is not generally good-looking."


    Yu mu''en looked back and saw Bai Qihua limping to this side.


    She remembered that Lu chenxiu had said that Bai Qihua and Lu Ziran were partners in arms business, but But what are they doing with her?


    Bai Qihua asked slowly, "is the meeting over?"


    "Yes, I can''t wait to leave this meeting. I just need to announce that Lu chenxiu has successfully taken over power." Lu Ziran talks about Lu chenxiu''s hatred.


    Yu Mu en''s first reaction is that Lu chenxiu should not be hurt, she was cheated.


    "Don''t worry, there''s still a long way to go." Bai Qihua''s eyes narrowed and went to Yu muen to help her up.


    Yu mu''en kept shrinking back like a ghost. Then she held back her tears and stood up against the wall. She clung to the wall tightly and attacked on both sides. She couldn''t run out.


    "Are you so afraid of me?" When Bai Qihua looked at her, he remembered the past. At that time, he liked Yu Qianjin so much, but the reality was always cruel. Later, they got married, had their own children, and never met again.


    He has always been yearning for more than a thousand gold, but did not expect that she even gave him a seed, and, looking so beautiful, who would not like it?


    Yu Mu en closed his mouth and said nothing.


    "Little girl, it''s normal to be afraid." Lu Ziran then said, "after you marry me, you will grow up."


    Yu Mu en was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong. What did he say just now?


    "We will be our own family in the future. Don''t forget your promise." Lu Ziran is interested in Yu muen, but only because she is Lu chenxiu''s woman. What he cares about most is the agreement with Bai Qihua.


    "You are my son-in-law, and of course I will help you up." Bai Qihua seems to be talking about a matter of course.But Bai Qihua''s only worry now is that his daughter, who is regarded as a chess piece by Lu chenxiu, can really reach the level of threatening Lu chenxiu?


    "That''s good." Lu Ziran came to the interest, as if deliberately said to Yu Mu en, "today''s meeting those old people said, the day after tomorrow let Lu chenxiu and Ruan Qianyi hold an engagement ceremony, then I will take this girl to participate."


    Lu Ziran''s biggest plan is the engagement ceremony.


    Yu mu''en almost collapsed on the ground when her legs were soft. She didn''t believe that Lu chenxiu was engaged to Ruan Qianyi!


    Why didn''t Lu chenxiu tell her half a word at all


    "You''re lying!" Yu mu''en is biting his lower lip. These two men must be having some bad ideas. In Yu mu''en''s cognition, Bai Qihua is defeated by Lu chenxiu, and he will try his best to revenge!


    "Why, didn''t he tell you?" Lu Ziran stepped forward, pinched Yu mu''en''s chin and said with great interest, "it''s OK that he didn''t tell you. We''ll be engaged tomorrow, one day earlier than him, so that you can follow me to his engagement ceremony."


    "I live here tonight." Lu Ziran was surprised by Yu mu''en''s eyes, and an idea flashed through his mind.


    "No, you''re not married yet." Bai Qihua denied it directly. He had the dignity of his father and his tone was tough.


    "You can do it before you get married at that time, but now you can''t do it with me?" Lu Ziran is not afraid of him. They have a cooperative relationship. When the plan is reached, Lu Ziran is in power, and Bai Qihua, the drowning dog, can''t get into his eyes.


    Bai Qihua took a deep look at Yu muen, who was a little scared. He gradually turned away. Anyway, he wanted to get married.


    Then he limped away on crutches, leaving only Lu Ziran and Yu muen.


    Yu mu''en looks at him like a devil. His inner fear and exclusion can''t deceive people. But the more he does, the more he wants to conquer.


    "What are you afraid of?" Lu Ziran pulled her in front of him, "can Lu chenxiu''s indifferent and uninteresting temperament make you happy? It''s better to follow me. My character is much better than him. "


    "At least -" Lu Ziran suddenly picked her up sideways with a bad smile, "I''m more interesting than him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "You let me go!" Yu mu''en''s hair all stood up. She was frantically struggling, "let me go!"


    Lu Ziran didn''t expect that the girl''s strength was quite strong. She almost fell to the ground without holding her. "I''ll throw you down from here if I move around again!"


    He deliberately sent her body out of the window to scare her.


    "Let go of me!" Yu mu''en couldn''t care so much. She struggled fiercely. Lu Ziran shook his hand and Yu mu''en rolled down from his arms!


    Lu Ziran heart a tight, instinctive grasp her hand!


    He didn''t expect her to be so bold!


    "Don''t move!" Lu Ziran''s half body is pressed outside the window. He uses all his strength to hold Yu mu''en''s hand tightly. His forehead is blue and his face is red due to lack of oxygen.


    Yu Mu en looked down at the height of the house. The structure of the houses in the English countryside is different from that in China, and the height is also different. The third floor here is equivalent to the fourth floor of a small villa in China.


    Jump down, maybe you''ll die.


    She didn''t want to face death, but she didn''t want to face the fact that she was forced to get involved by Lu Ziran, and she didn''t want to face the fact that Lu chenxiu and Ruan Qianyi were engaged!


    Compared with the three, she would rather jump.


    Lu Ziran saw that she didn''t mean to survive. Instead, she was still trying to get rid of him. He held her hand tightly. This was the panic reaction. Yu Mu en wanted to commit suicide!


    In his plan, Yu mu''en is the last mace. He can''t let Yu mu''en die!


    "If you die! I will let Lu chenxiu die in England! " Lu Ziran almost no strength, "even if I don''t have that ability, but Bai Qihua has!"


    Yu muen stopped struggling, "what are you going to do to him?"


    "If you die, he will die!" Lu Ziran see her no longer move, take the opportunity to reach out another hand to catch her, and then exhausted the strength to pull her up.


    Lu Ziran was so angry that he just pulled her up and threw her aside.


    Yu mu''en was shocked by this strength and fell to the ground.


    "I think you need me to teach you the rules!" Lu Ziran''s eyes glowed with red flame. He strode forward, picked up Yu mu''en''s collar and dragged her up. "If you don''t serve me well tonight, I will make your life worse than death!"


    Yu mu''en''s limbs have been paralyzed. She looks at the devil in front of her, but she has no way.


    Lu Ziran dragged her into the room and threw her rudely on the bed.


    Even though Yu mu''en knows that she can''t die now, the nerves of her brain control her and let her escape. As soon as she wants to run under the bed, she is pulled over by Lu Ziran and pressed hard under her body!


    He quickly took off his coat, bent down and pressed Yu mu''en''s arms.


    But he didn''t calculate that Yu Mu en still had two legs to move. She didn''t know what she was doing. As soon as she closed her eyes, she raised her knee to push Lu Zi Ran''s legs.


    "Ah Lu Ziran eyes burst red blood, extremely painful to cover his crotch!


    Yu mu''en tried his best to push him away. He just wanted to run out of the room, but his eyes were covered with tears. He was tripped by something before he could see it clearly.


    Lu Ziran''s anger value has reached the peak, he forced to grab Yu Mu en who fell on the ground.


    Yu mu''en retreated in horror and shook his head helplessly and hopelessly, "no Don''t... "


    Lu Ziran didn''t catch it. He fell to the ground and rolled in pain.


    Yu Mu en gets up and runs out. No matter what, she can''t have a relationship with him!


    She ran downstairs with her intuition, because it was early in the morning, and everyone should be asleep. She walked softly, and no one would notice. Moreover, the lights in the downstairs hall were all off. Holding her breath, she walked carefully to the hall door, opened it a little, and went out.


    There are several people in black standing straight outside the yard. Yu mu''en sticks to the wall tightly. She finds out the darkest corner and runs to it. Those people in black perceive something and look here one after another.


    Yu mu''en almost choked in fright. As a result, a little mouse got out from Yu mu''en''s feet. Yu mu''en widened his eyes and immediately covered his mouth for fear of making a sound.


    Seeing this, the group of people in black all returned to their original position, no longer staring at this side.


    Yu Mu en slowed for a while before she dared to move. Behind her was the fence of the yard, which was very high and sharp. It was unrealistic to climb out.


    At present, the only way is to get out of the middle.


    Yu mu''en tries to put her arm and head out, but it gets stuck in her chest. She tears. Seeing the light of the corridor on the third floor come on, it shows that Lu Ziran has come out of the room to find her. Yu mu''en pulls hard on both sides of the fence to pull herself out!


    Fire. Hot pain makes her curl up on the ground, especially in the back and chest. In the front, her clothes are worn away.


    She stretched out her trembling hand and carefully tried to touch her chest. As a result, when she touched her hand, her facial features were wrinkled. Because there was no light, she didn''t know what she was like now."Yu Mu en ran away! Look for it Lu Ziran''s anger is in the sky, and his roaring voice is coming!


    Yu mu''en''s mind was a little stuttered, his brain was blank, and he didn''t care about anything. He just knew that it was too late not to run now!


    She didn''t know how long she had been running. She almost lost consciousness when she ran to her legs. She couldn''t see the light of Bai''s house.


    Day gradually has a clear meaning, Yu Mu en weak tired stop, legs a soft, kneeling on the ground, she this just gradually see clearly, oneself unexpectedly is in a farmland.


    Yu mu''en''s consciousness is gradually recovering. She is really desperate


    It was empty, she didn''t know where she was, and her clothes were in tatters.


    It was open all around, but she felt that she was locked in a small closed box, unable to breathe.


    She forced herself to stand up and go on. There was a family in front of her, who should be the owner of the village.


    Yu mu''en went to knock on the door. A young boy opened the door. When he saw Yu mu''en, he didn''t say anything. He turned and went into the room to get a dress for him.


    Yu Mu en felt warm and said in English, "thank you."


    "Come in, please." The boy invited her in. "Where are you from?"


    "China." Yu Mu en sat down and the boy gave her a glass of milk.


    "What''s your name?" The boy''s eyes are very beautiful. He is blue and handsome.


    "You can call me en." Yu mu''en took a sip of the milk and was very grateful to him Can I borrow your cell phone? "


    The boy was stunned for a moment and said, "the signal here is not good, but you can try it."


    After that, the boy gave his mobile phone to Yu muen.


    Yu Mu en saw the mobile phone as if he saw hope. Lu Chen Xiu''s mobile phone number has international function, so just call it directly.


    It''s just There is really no signal


    "Are you in danger?" The boy said with concern, "why don''t you call the police?"


    Yu Mu en pause for a moment, high up to look for the signal of the mobile phone, "can you call the police?"


    The boy a smile is particularly good-looking, "my mother is a policeman."


    Yu Mu en felt relieved and surprised: "really?"


    "Of course, but she''s on a mission. I don''t know when she''ll be back." The boy thought for a moment, "maybe I can take you to the police station by bike."


    Yu Mu en just wanted to say yes, but he didn''t expect someone to knock on the door, and the voice was very loud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    She looked warily and clenched her fists.


    "Hide under the bed and keep quiet." The boy motioned to her to get under the bed, and Yu muen did it immediately. She didn''t even think about whether the boy would betray her.


    The boy opened the door, two men in black, holding a picture and speaking poor English, asked, "have you seen this girl?"


    "I haven''t seen it." The boy replied.


    "If you see me, call me." The man in black gave him a business card and left.


    Yu mu''en finally breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still in a cold sweat.


    She crawled out from under the bed and said with tearful gratitude, "thank you Thank you very much... "


    "What''s your name? I will repay you in the future. " Yu mu''en looked at the boy who was about his age.


    "You can call me Dean, but I don''t need your reward." De''an gentleman''s pulled to pull her to drop the coat quickly, "after a while, wait for them to walk away, I take you to the police station."


    Yu Mu en nodded hopefully. As long as she got to the police station, she would be safe. All she had to do now was wait here quietly.


    In order not to miss any chance, Yu mu''en keeps looking for signals with De''an''s mobile phone.


    "How old are you?" Asked Dean.


    "Nineteen, and you." Looking at his appearance, Yu Mu en thought that he should be as big as himself.


    "I''m seventeen and I haven''t gone to college yet." Dean said, "today is the school day off, so I came back. I live in school on weekdays."


    Yu mu''en said with a smile, "we are about the same age."


    De''an made a breakfast for Yu mu''en. Although it was very simple, it was very attentive. He said that it was the first time that he met a Chinese girl. There were only one or two Chinese boys in his high school.


    De''an wants to be friends with Yu mu''en.


    Yu Mu en''s mobile phone did not know where she had lost it. She wrote down Lu chenxiu''s mobile phone number, "if you come to China, you must call me."


    "Which school are you in China?" Asked Dean.


    "A big."


    "Oh! I''ve heard that. It''s a great school. " De''an sighed that, thoughtfully, although his family conditions are not very good, his grades are excellent. After he goes to university next year, he can apply to be an exchange student in China. He has heard about a university in China, so long as he works hard, he should have no problem.


    "I think you will be very popular when you come to China." What Yu Mu en said is sincere, "you are very handsome, and you are the type that Chinese girls like very much."


    "Have you ever seen a Harry Potter movie? You are especially like Malfoy. It''s just a grown-up version of Malfoy. "


    Dean shrugged and said with a helpless smile: "many people say that to me. After all, there are too many fans in Britain."


    "But you are much kinder than him. He is always aiming at Harry." Yu mu''en remembers that when she used to watch Harry Potter, she wanted the author''s signature and poster. As a result, Lu Chen Xiu got it for her the next day, but she didn''t know where Aunt Liu had received it.


    After being praised by Yu mu''en, De''an is very happy. He and Yu mu''en have breakfast together and are ready to take Yu mu''en to the police station.


    At present, there is only one bicycle in his family. The car broke down and was sent to repair.


    Yu mu''en had never been on a bicycle before. De''an got on the car, one foot on the pedal, one foot on the ground, waiting for her to get on the car.


    Yu mu''en tried to sit on it. As a result, De''an stepped on the pedal. Yu mu''en was weightless and almost carried down.


    "Grab my clothes." "Be careful," Mr. Dean warned


    Yu mu''en grabs De''an''s clothes and finally stabilizes them.


    "Well, haven''t you ever been on a bicycle in China?" Dean felt that she was a stranger to bicycles.


    "This is my first time, but I feel so comfortable!" Although the weather is overcast in this period, there is no rain. In addition, it''s morning with the smell of birds and flowers. This feeling is particularly wonderful.


    Yu mu''en greedily sucks up the clean air here. Looking at the farm that only appears in the British TV series of the s, he feels in a super good mood and forgets everything that happened last night.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been riding. De''an is very tired. Yu mu''en asked him to stop awkwardly. "De''an, let''s have a rest?"


    "Good." They parked the car on the path, and Dean moved his limbs freely.


    Yu Mu en circled the bicycle and said curiously, "can I learn to ride a bicycle?"


    "Of course!" De''an holds the bicycle, signals Yu mu''en to sit on it, and then grabs the handle.


    As a result, when De''an just released his hand, Yu mu''en stepped on his feet and almost fell down. Fortunately, De''an was quick eyed and helped him.


    "I''m so stupid -" Yu mu''en grinned bitterly.


    "Di - di -" suddenly there was a car whistle. Yu Mu en was startled. She turned around and turned pale. She thought it was Bai Qihua''s men."Miss?" A man poked his head out of the car and was surprised to see that it was Yu mu''en! I finally found you


    Yu Mu en saw clearly that it was Lu Chen who was cultivating himself. He was relieved to see that Lu Chen Xiu''s people should be safe.


    "Well, are you a friend?" Asked Dean.


    "Well, Dean, I''m leaving. Thank you for helping me. If you come to China, you must come to me." Yu Mu en gratefully hugged him. This time, she took the initiative to have physical contact with others. She was sincere.


    Dean looked at her reluctantly. "I hope I can see you again in the future."


    "Yes." Yu Mu en said goodbye to him and got on the bus.


    They took the path all the way, but the main road was not safe. Now they can''t tell how many of the pedestrians on the road are Bai Qihua''s men, so it''s better to be careful.


    Yu muen called Lu chenxiu with the man''s mobile phone for the first time, and the communication was very fast.


    "Found it?" Lu chenxiu''s eager voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Seventh uncle..." Yu muen did not cry.


    Lu Chen fixed for a moment, "on which road, I''ll pick you up."


    Yu Mu en gave the mobile phone back to the man, who gave a brief explanation, and then drove on for about ten minutes, and saw Lu Chen Xiu''s car.


    After she got on Lu chenxiu''s car, she thought she would cry when she met something like before. Unexpectedly, she didn''t cry.


    Maybe it''s because I had a good time with Dean just now. She didn''t have many friends at ordinary times. It''s really a very happy thing that she suddenly had an English friend to help her.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t be allowed out?" Lu chenxiu''s face has always been gloomy, a mouth is to blame.


    Yu mu''en knew that she had done something wrong and was not obedient, but if she was given a second chance, she would still choose to go out to find him.


    "Lu chenxiu, if people tell you I''m hurt, will you come to me without hesitation?" Yu mu''en suddenly remembers what Lu Ziran said last night. Lu chenxiu is engaged to Ruan Qianyi.


    She has never been more serious than now, her feelings for Lu chenxiu are integrated into her bones, but she is not sure what attitude Lu chenxiu holds towards her.


    "Yes." Lu chenxiu did not hesitate.


    "If I don''t want you and Ruan Qianyi to get engaged, will you still get engaged?" Yu Mu en did not know why she would ask so plainly. In fact, she vaguely knew why she was so sad about their engagement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    But she was not sure if she liked it or not.


    Because this is what she felt about Lu chenxiu when she was a child. The stronger she grew up, the more complicated it became.


    "Yes." Lu chenxiu unexpectedly The answer is so straightforward.


    Yu mu''en''s heart seems to be gnawed by countless ants. She can''t bear the pain. She quietly looks at Lu chenxiu''s eyes and wants to find some answers she wants.


    Lu chenxiu is as calm as water on the surface, but he seems to have experienced a storm in his heart. He is already in a mess, but he insists on pretending not to be damaged.


    When he learned that Yu muen was missing last night, he guessed that she would know about the engagement.


    "Before, I wanted everything about Lu for myself." Lu chenxiu''s delicate eyebrows were a little more painful, "but now, I''m trying to protect you."


    Only when he becomes the real successor of Lu, can he gain the power of Lu in places other than China. At that time, no matter Bai Qihua or Lu Ziran, no one can meet Yu muen again.


    Yu mu''en''s eyes were red. She wanted to shout out that she didn''t want his protection. She just wanted him, but she didn''t.


    She lowered her head slightly. She was still wearing the coat that De''an gave her. The buttons were tight. Lu chenxiu could not see her injury.


    "I''m so tired." Yu muen directly blocked Lu chenxiu''s words, and his tone was indifferent.


    Lu chenxiu distressed want to put her into his arms, but Yu Mu en evaded, "don''t touch me."


    They''re all engaged people. Keep your distance.


    Yu mu''en always thinks that Lu Chen Xiu treats her as a child, but she has grown up.


    After getting home, Yu mu''en went back to the bedroom without saying a word. She took off De''an''s coat and went to the mirror to see her appearance for a long time.


    It''s dirty and messy. It''s ugly.


    Yu Mu en chest. Before the position and the position under the clavicle all rubbed the skin, some serious.


    She just reflected that the position where she was injured was really painful.


    The door of the room was opened and Lu chenxiu came in.


    Yu mu''en put on his coat and said, "get out!"


    Lu chenxiu vaguely saw that her clothes seemed to be rotten from the coat she didn''t wear. He could not help frowning seriously and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with your clothes?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Yu Mu en angrily blasted him out, "I don''t want you to take care of my affairs!"


    Lu chenxiu didn''t let her. His strength was several times of Yu muen''s. He pulled her coat off with a tug.


    Then I saw that the position of Yu mu''en''s chest and crotch were all worn out, and the scars on his snow-white skin were exposed.


    Yu mu''en was so annoyed and ashamed that he subconsciously held out his hand to cover his skin, but because of the pain, he took a cold breath and snorted.


    The chill in Lu chenxiu''s eyes is like a thousand year old iceberg. His face is hard to see the extreme. He can see that it''s a scratch.


    "Come here." Lu chenxiu strode forward and picked her up horizontally.


    "Ah Yu Mu en is a shiver in pain!


    Lu chenxiu was surprised to see that her back was also injured, and it was more serious than the one in front of her.


    Hurt in her body, pain in his heart, Lu chenxiu has been put Yu Mu en on the tip of his heart care, never let her hurt, remember before the first injury or because she sprained her foot in the college entrance examination, at that time he was enough distressed, but now there is such a situation


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes are full of murderous red blood. He wanted to leave Lu Ziran some brotherhood, but now, he can''t be softhearted any more.


    As for Bai Qihua


    Sooner or later, let him die without a burial place.


    Lu chenxiu takes Yu muen to bed, and housekeeper Liu brings the medicine box. Because the place where Yu muen is injured is special, housekeeper Liu gives the medicine and goes out.


    Yu mu''en didn''t want him to give him medicine at all.


    But Lu chenxiu didn''t agree. He didn''t even give Yu mu''en a chance to speak. He frowned and took off Yu mu''en''s coat directly.


    "Ah


    "Lu chenxiu! You are crazy


    Yu Mu en can''t believe that he''s naked in front of him now!


    Lu chenxiu pressed on her body and pressed her arm with her knee. The strength was very light and would not hurt her, but she could not get away.


    "Let go of me!" Yu mu''en is about to collapse. Her sense of shame instantly rises from zero to the top, and then "bang" explodes. Her cheeks are burning hot, and she tries to turn her face to one side, and her ears are red.


    Lu chenxiu opened the medicine bottle and daubed it gently on her injured area.


    Yu mu''en''s skin feels the ointment with cool, but the cool gradually turns into fire. The hot pain is like fire.


    "Pain..." Yu Mu en forced to hiss out.


    Lu Chen''s painting area is getting bigger and bigger, and Yu Mu en''s chest position is getting more and more painful. She is sweating and can''t help stretching her whole body muscles, "seventh uncle It hurts... "Tears along the corner of the eye like a torrent, and soon flooded a piece.


    Lu chenxiu finished wiping her chest. Before that, he released her arm. Without waiting for Yu mu''en to move, he stopped Yu mu''en''s mouth with warm lips without hesitation.


    "Oh - pain..." The effect of the drug penetrated into the injured skin, and the painful Yu muen bit Lu chenxiu''s tongue hard.


    Lu chenxiu frowned in pain, but he didn''t mean to dodge at all. Instead, he went deeper.


    Gradually, Yu mu''en finally relaxed, and the pain gradually disappeared.


    Lu chenxiu waited for her to calm down before straightening up. Then he helped her up, let her sit and painted her back.


    Yu Mu en''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, "no! I don''t want to paint it... "


    Lu chenxiu ignored her at all. She had no say in such matters.


    Finally, after finishing painting the medicine on his back, Lu chenxiu''s hand slides to Yu mu''en''s pants belt. He unconsciously moves between his throat, and suddenly feels that his body is abnormal.


    He stopped and put the medicine aside.


    "Twice a day, if I find out you didn''t take the medicine, I''ll do it myself." Lu Chen Xiugang only saw Yu mu''en''s injury in his eyes. Now his mind is relaxed. When he sees Yu mu''en''s snow-white and delicate skin and chest, he can''t bear it.


    "Change into loose clothes and I''ll wait for you at the door." Lu chenxiu pretended to be calm and went out.


    Although Yu Mu en is very reluctant, but still changed a loose clothes, and then washed a bit before going out.


    Lu chenxiu asked the maid to bring her food and forced her to eat something hot.


    "You can''t go out again these two days, and Justin won''t come back." Lu chenxiu sent more people to watch here, and fired the person who reported his injury.


    Housekeeper Liu watched her grow up. He had nothing to do with Yu muen, but people who didn''t know Yu muen would be better. He transferred two bodyguards to guard Yu muen. As long as Yu muen stepped out of the bedroom, he would follow her.


    "Come back tomorrow night."


    Yu Mu en a hear tomorrow two words, face a stiff, put chopsticks heavily on the table, "I don''t eat."


    "You are engaged tomorrow. What am I doing here? I want to go home now. "


    "Engagement is just a plan, muen. Don''t be willful." Lu chenxiu can''t explain clearly to her, Yu muen can''t understand the complicated relationship.


    "Plan, plan, plan! Is there nothing else in your life but planning? Are you planning to bring me to England? " Yu Mu en suddenly choked, but his eyes were full of disappointment.


    "You''re tired." Lu chenxiu''s dark eyes suddenly constricted. He no longer looked at her and stood up indifferently to leave.


    "Don''t step out of this room."


    Yu Mu en knew that Lu Chen Xiu was angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Lu''s castle.


    All the elders have already sat down. All the seven juniors of the Lu family, including Lu Ziran, have come.


    "Xiao Qi, you are about to take over the whole Lu family. Is there something to announce when you call us here today?" One of the elders asked.


    Everyone looked at Lu chenxiu, who had not said a word since he entered the door. He was so cold that people didn''t dare to get close to him.


    Lu chenxiu''s vicious eyes looked at Lu Ziran and said, "fourth uncle, what''s the fifth rule of Lu''s family?"


    The fourth uncle was Lu Ziran''s father. He didn''t know why, but because of the right Lu chenxiu was about to get, he gave him face. He replied, "all Lu''s blood is not allowed to smuggle arms."


    Panic gradually appeared on Lu Ziran''s face. He clenched his fist and sweated.


    "What if you break the rules of the family?" Lu chenxiu''s cold eyes seemed to come from hell.


    "Out of the house."


    The sweat between Lu Ziran''s forehead had obviously flowed down. He was in a tense state. When he heard that he was expelled from his home, he shivered.


    He can''t believe that he stares at Lu chenxiu''s sharp eyes, and Bai Qihua''s smuggling of arms. He hides very well. Even his own father doesn''t know that Lu chenxiu''s power is in China. How does he know!


    "Chen Xiu, what do you want to say? Are some of the people present smuggling arms? " The younger generation couldn''t help it. They were very curious. They all wanted to know who the first fire Lu chenxiu took office would burn.


    Lu chenxiu gently waved his hand, and Liu housekeeper inserted the USB flash disk into the computer and put it out.


    "Lu chenxiu, are you stupid in China? The laws at home and abroad are different. China''s definition of arms smuggling is not applicable in foreign countries at all! " Lu Ziran clapped the table and stood up with a look of hate.


    Everyone saw Lu Ziran''s state and immediately understood it.


    When Lu chenxiu regarded him as the air, he motioned to housekeeper Liu to continue to release the information they found.


    There are candid photos of Lu Ziran talking with the leader of arms trafficking, their cooperation agreement, and videos of Lu Ziran killing people when he tries his gun.


    In fact, there is no clean person in Lu''s pit, but as long as there is no evidence, everything will automatically return to have not happened.


    Where there is solid evidence, no one can avoid it.


    Lu chenxiu originally just wanted to hold everyone''s stain in his hand, and didn''t intend to put it on the surface. But since Lu Ziran made Yu muen''s idea and hurt her, don''t blame him for being impolite.


    Lu Ziran slumped in his chair.


    Lu Ziran''s father was the most angry. He hated Lu chenxiu for ignoring his brotherhood and forcing Lu to death!


    Originally, several elders had ghosts in their hearts, and they were willing to speak for Lu Ziran. After all, no one has ever been expelled from the family for so many years.


    But Lu Ziran''s dog jumped over the wall and pointed at them and yelled, "what''s wrong with my arms smuggling! Are you clean? "


    As soon as the words came out, Lu chenxiu began to smile, which was fleeting. That''s what he was waiting for.


    In fact, this matter can be big or small. If all the elders do not agree to expel Lu Ziran from his family, he will be fine. But he will die. All the elders begin to avoid suspicion, and no one is willing to speak for him.


    "Shut up Lu Ziran''s father roared. Because he was too worried and angry, he suddenly stood up and fell to the ground in the dark.


    After being helped up, he didn''t slow down for a long time. His angry hand was shaking all the time.


    Lu chenxiu''s father didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end until his fourth uncle said to him, "I have a son who doesn''t strive for success, but your son is too striving for success! Everyone is connected by blood. They are all descendants of the Lu family. Your proud son wants to break up the family! "


    Lu chenxiu stares at the coffee cup on the table and shakes it with one hand.


    Lu chenxiu''s father gave Lu chenxiu a light look and finally said, "I can''t manage him."


    "Good! You can''t do it, I''ll do it for you! " The fourth uncle rushed to fight Lu chenxiu!


    Seeing this, Lu chenxiu''s father stood up and stopped him, with a fierce tone, "take care of your own son first!"


    "Don''t make any noise!" The most respected elder spoke.


    "There are national laws and family rules. Xiao Qi will soon be the master of Lu''s family. Whether you are elder or younger, you have to know what Lu''s master means!"


    The whole hall was silent, and no one dared to speak.


    "Xiao Qi, it''s up to you." The venerable elder said, and later added, "but at least leave some affection."


    Of course, Lu chenxiu understood the meaning, "abolish all the rights that Lu Ziran took away from the Lu family."


    It is fatal for Lu Ziran to have no rights.


    However, this is the lightest way to deal with family law. Several of the younger generation want to see some important plays. As a result, this matter has passed.After the meeting, Lu chenxiu gave housekeeper Liu a look, and housekeeper Liu immediately acted according to their agreed plan.


    That is to wait for a person to scatter after, tied Lu Zi Ran to bring over.


    Lu chenxiu sat in the car, looking at Lu Ziran who was pressed by others. The man who tied him kicked his calf, and Lu Ziran knelt down with a plop.


    "Lu chenxiu! I''m your brother! You make me kneel down. You can''t stand it! " Lu Ziran has been forced to go crazy, and now he is demonstrated by the people he most wants to surpass and hate, his mentality completely collapsed.


    "Which hand touched my woman?" Lu chenxiu''s eyes narrowed, like a sharp blade, and scratched Lu Ziran''s heart.


    "I haven''t touched Ruan Qianyi!"


    Lu chenxiu doesn''t want to hear the name at all. As soon as he frowns, someone kicks Lu Ziran.


    Lu Ziran this just reaction come over, what he says is Yu Mu en, "you his mother. For a woman will start to your elder brother?"


    "Don''t you recognize that I will give up Lu''s power for a woman?" Lu chenxiu pulled up his collar and looked like a beast to swallow him.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, which hand touched her?"


    "No I really didn''t... " Lu Ziran saw the man next to him with a knife. He knew that Lu chenxiu could do anything!


    Lu chenxiu impatiently pushed him out, the tone was cold and emotionless, "that is, both hands touched."


    "No!" Lu Ziran''s two hands were pressed on the ground, he collapsed!


    "No! Lu chenxiu, you have no son of a bitch! Let go of me


    He was numb and closed his eyes gently. Seeing this, housekeeper Liu got out of the car and closed the door for Lu chenxiu, and then signaled the driver to drive away.


    After a few seconds, I heard Lu Ziran''s scream.


    Lu chenxiu''s murderous spirit at the corner of his eyes finally dissipated.


    "Did the man who bullied mu''en at school find out?" Lu chenxiu said lightly.


    "Young master, after checking the monitoring of the school, it''s Lin Xin, the youngest daughter of the Lin family. Lin''s business has always been devious, so the daughter she raised has a bad character." Liu said one by one.


    "Very good. After returning home, we will deal with it together with the Chu family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    When he got home, Lu chenxiu did not go to find Yu muen as usual, but went back to his room.


    Yu Mu en vaguely heard the movement in the bedroom, but she was not sure. She crept out of bed and ran to the door, secretly opened a small gap, and found that the two bodyguards guarding the bedroom door had gone.


    When they leave, it means that Lu chenxiu is back.


    Yu Mu en doesn''t understand. Why didn''t he come to her when he came back? Is he really angry? The bad one?


    Or He and Ruan Qianyi are engaged tomorrow. Is he ready?


    Thinking of this, Yu mu''en doesn''t want to stay any longer. What she wants to do now is to go back to China and never want to see Lu chenxiu again.


    Her mind was in a mess. She kept pacing back and forth in her bedroom. After walking for a while, she suddenly felt hungry. She opened the door and cried out, "someone is there --"


    Lu chenxiu''s bedroom is not far away from her. Her loud voice can be heard.


    A maid came up in a hurry. "What can I do for you, miss?"


    "I''m hungry." Yu Mu en deliberately loud voice, subconscious eyes to Lu chenxiu bedroom direction.


    "Yes, miss. I''ll get ready." After the maid left, Yu muen looked at Lu chenxiu''s bedroom door and didn''t respond. She pursed her lips and slammed the door shut.


    After a while the maid brought the food, Yu Mu en suddenly lost his appetite.


    Suddenly she felt thirsty. She went to open the door and called out, "somebody --"


    "I''m thirsty. Pour me a glass of milk."


    The maid was very sleepy, but she did as she did and brought her milk.


    "I want hot, not cold." Yu mu''en touched the temperature. She knew that boiled water was only available in China, but hot milk was not only available in China, was it?


    The maid was so tossed back and forth, Yu Mu en said for a while that his stomach was uncomfortable, for a while that he had a headache. The maid ran up and down to get medicine for her, but later she really had no strength, so she changed a maid.


    In fact, Yu Mu en didn''t want to be so upset, but the door of Lu Chen Xiu''s room still didn''t react at all.


    She took the medicine given to her by the maid, pretending that she just asked casually, "has Lu chenxiu come back?"


    "I''ve been back a long time."


    Yu Mu en twisted his eyebrows and was even more unhappy. "Always in the room?"


    "Yes, miss."


    Yu mu''en turned her eyes and whispered, "when he comes back, I think he seems to be hurt. You knock on the door and ask him if he has anything to do."


    The maid looked at her in surprise, "Miss, the young master is fine when he comes back."


    Yu Mu en was embarrassed and his ears were red. "He should be hungry. Go and ask him if he wants to eat."


    "Miss, why don''t you ask?" The maid hit the nail on the head.


    Yu Mu en was stunned for a moment. In anger, she put the pills back into her hand. "I''m not going!"


    Then he slammed the door of the room with a loud noise.


    The maid outside the door looked at the closed door and said to herself, "I''ve never seen a man with such a big temper."


    As soon as he finished, Lu chenxiu''s door was opened, and the maid immediately shut up and left.


    Yu Mu en went to bed and put himself in the quilt. His tears fell down. At the beginning, he could not bear to cry. Later, the more he cried, the worse he felt. He could cry as he wanted.


    Lu chenxiu stood outside her door and heard clearly.


    With a slight sigh, he pushed the door open and went in.


    Yu mu''en was crying all the time, so she didn''t hear the footsteps until Lu Chen Xiu lifted her quilt and showed her head.


    After seeing his face, Yu mu''en pursed his lips and turned around to bury himself.


    "Watch out for injuries." Lu chenxiu was afraid that she would hurt her chest when she lay on the bed. He gently turned her body over and held her in his arms.


    Yu Mu en pushed him away and cried, "don''t be hypocritical about me!"


    Lu chenxiu frowned, pressed her shoulder and pulled her into his arms again.


    "No nonsense." Low voice, commanding tone.


    "I''m making a fool of myself? Lu chenxiu, are you treating me as a fool or yourself as a fool Yu mu''en wiped away his tears with the back of his hand, feeling like he was stabbed by a needle.


    "Gu Jingqian said that the relationship between men and women is better to be simple and clean, so in order not to make you angry, I listened to his words and ended my relationship with Chuxi."


    Yu Mu en sniffed, aggrieved not, "I thought Gu Jing Qian understand the truth you will understand, but I don''t know if you really don''t understand or pretend not to understand."


    "You have a girlfriend and you''re engaged tomorrow, but you You still treat me... " Yu Mu en is hard to say, facial features are almost wrinkled together, a lot of explicit words she can''t say at all.


    "You still You kiss me You... " Yu Mu en couldn''t say it. He was angry and ashamed."What do you think of me when you do this..." Yu mu''en burst into tears again. "I''m no longer the little girl who can sleep with you You know I''ve grown up... "


    "Why do you want to..."


    Under the dim light, Lu chenxiu''s dark eyes gradually contracted. Every word of Yu muen was like a sharp blade, constantly piercing his chest. The blood was flowing, and he could not cover it.


    How can he explain to her, and if he explains, will she listen


    "Muen, you are the most important person to me. Believe me anyway."


    Yu Mu en suddenly sneered, and his tone was sarcastic. He was also self mocking. "You always taught me not to believe anyone, including you, but now you tell me to believe you unconditionally."


    "Lu chenxiu, did you forget what you said, or did you think I forgot?"


    Lu chenxiu''s perfect and exquisite facial features show a trace of pain, "I didn''t forget."


    Yu Mu en pushed him away, and there were ten million quitting drums in his heart. He was afraid of conflict, but he still pretended to have a clear attitude and said: "I never forced you to make a choice, but now I know you clearly."


    "Lu chenxiu, Ruan Qianyi and I can only choose one. Who do you want to choose?"


    When she asked this question, every pore in her body was trembling. She wanted to get a definite answer, but she was so resistant and afraid.


    Lu chenxiu never thought about this problem, because it is not enough to constitute an equal choice. Yu muen is his life, while Ruan Qianyi is nothing.


    "In what capacity do you make me choose?" Lu chenxiu asked. He also wanted to know the answer.


    Yu Mu en didn''t expect Lu Chen Xiu to ask, she was puzzled, "what kind of identity do you position me in?"


    For the first time, Lu chenxiu felt that he was talking to an adult with logic and ideas, rather than a child who would only act coquettishly and cry when encountering unhappy things.


    He was surprised at the change of Yu mu''en and worried about the problems she would throw out next.


    "Forget it, you go." Yu Mu en was very disappointed to see that he was not willing to answer his questions directly.


    "I''ll tell you now what you are in my heart." Lu chenxiu knows how stubborn Yu mu''en''s character is. He finally finds her back and never allows her to be lost again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    On this night, Yu mu''en was nearly fainted by Lu chenxiu.


    When she woke up the next day, she felt as if her body had been torn apart, and then she stitched it together at random. She felt sore when she moved. She turned over and felt that she was about to suffocate.


    She just woke up. Before she could react to anything, Lu chenxiu''s warm lips came up.


    Yu Mu en just remembered what happened last night. Lu Chen Xiu asked her again and again, and immediately blushed and instinctively avoided.


    "Sleep again." Lu chenxiu looks at the girl hiding in his arms. No, it''s a woman. The corner of his eyes is not as cold and cruel as before, only slowly satisfied and warm.


    "Don''t you sleep?" Yu mu''en''s little finger inadvertently crossed his waist. The itchy feeling made Lu Chen Xiu''s muscles stiff again.


    Yu mu''en felt Lu Chen Xiu''s reaction. She was stunned. She really didn''t mean to She just wanted to move her arm


    "My Well You can sleep a little longer... " Yu mu''en swallowed her saliva nervously. She had been tossed all night, and now because of her carelessness, she was in the situation that she was about to be eaten


    She''s really going crazy


    "Someone deliberately kept me from sleeping." Lu chenxiu thin lips shallow hook, bending down.


    "I really I didn''t mean that... " Yu Mu en wanted to explain, but Lu Chen Xiu didn''t listen at all.


    Then came another cloud and rain.


    Yu mu''en really couldn''t bear to eat, and then fell asleep.


    Lu chenxiu gets up from bed. He wants to take advantage of Yu muen''s sleep, and then finish the damned engagement ceremony. When he comes back, he will take Yu muen back home.


    As long as the engagement ceremony is completed, it won''t be long before Lu''s power will be completely handed over to him. At that time, he will give Yu mu''en an explanation.


    He put on his clothes and was ready to leave. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he could not help but walk to the bedside and gently imprinted a kiss on the corner of Yu mu''en''s eye.


    Lu chenxiu remembered that she had really become his woman, and could not help but smile. He made her so tired that she must be very hungry when she woke up.


    When going out, I specially told the maid to prepare lunch for her in advance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Lu chenxiu rushed to Lu''s castle. He was already late.


    On his way there, he turned on his mobile phone. Ruan Qianyi called him countless times. Although it was only an engagement ceremony, it was related to the inheritance of Lu''s power, so he invited a lot of distinguished people.


    Therefore, no mistakes are allowed on this occasion. Of course, Lu chenxiu understands this, but he has no way to deal with the situation in the morning.


    By the time he got to the scene, everyone was already seated and waiting for him.


    "Xiao Qi, why are you late?" One of Lu''s elders couldn''t help asking. He still winked at him. "Is there any delay on the way?"


    Because it''s not just the Lu family that''s here, the Lu family naturally wants to be their own.


    "Well, I''m sorry." Lu chenxiu bowed slightly to everyone and apologized, "let everyone wait for a long time."


    "Just come. Qianyi has been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s start right away." Naturally, Ruan''s father is also repairing to Lu Chen. He can''t wait for the ceremony to begin. When all the people with identity know that Ruan''s daughter and Lu''s ruler are engaged, their Ruan family will be prosperous.


    Ruan Qianyi was relieved when she saw Lu chenxiu at the back. Although she was sure that Lu chenxiu would not be absent, she was still very flustered in the short time when he was late.


    "Chen Xiu, why is the mobile phone off?" Ruan Qianyi walked up to him in front of the crowd and asked quietly.


    "No electricity." Lu chenxiu put his arms around her waist and pretended to be in love.


    Ruan Qian Yi''s perfume is very strong. Lu Chen had never felt anything before, but compared with Yu Mu''s body fragrance, he became very dislike what perfume was.


    The two of them opened the champagne together and announced the wedding date, in May next year, when the spring flowers bloom.


    Soon the ceremony was over, and Ruan Qianyi was called to the party by Ruan family, and Lu chenxiu wanted to go home.


    "Uncle Liu, prepare the car." Lu chenxiu said lightly.


    Housekeeper Liu looked around. As soon as the ceremony was over, everyone was waiting to have a chat with Lu chenxiu. After all, he would soon be the leader of Lu''s family.


    "Young master, I''m afraid it''s not safe to go now?"


    Lu chenxiu didn''t have any idea to socialize. His mind was full of Yu mu''en. He glanced at housekeeper Liu and didn''t make a sound.


    Housekeeper Liu knows that once Lu chenxiu decides, it''s useless for anyone to say, so he has to prepare the car.


    Just as Lu chenxiu got on the bus, he heard Ruan Qianyi''s voice.


    "Chen Xiu -" Ruan Qianyi trotted over with his long skirt, "where are you going?"


    "Back home."


    "We are engaged. What are you going to do back home? Stay. " Ruan Qianyi took his hand and looked forward to it, "I can move to you in a proper way."


    "Later." Lu Chen shaved his face and got on the car without expression.


    "But you''re leaving now. How can I explain later?" Ruan Qianyi is not happy, just engaged to leave, never heard of who''s fiance treat fiancee like this.


    "Just say I have something to do." Lu chenxiu didn''t want to talk to her any more and signaled the driver to drive.


    Ruan Qianyi stood aside and watched Lu chenxiu walk away. His eyes narrowed and he clenched his fists.


    She won''t let go of anything that has been in her mouth.


    -


    Lu Jia.


    Yu mu''en finally wakes up in a daze and sits up exhausted. Lu Chen Xiu is not here.


    She scratched her little head in a daze, and was dazed.


    Last night What happened


    Yu Mu en drooped his eyes and blushed when he thought about it.


    She dragged her aching body to take a bath and felt even more hungry after the bath. She went downstairs in her nightgown to look for food. Unexpectedly, the maid had already made lunch ahead of time.


    She was very happy. She had something to eat as soon as she woke up.


    The two maids nearby saw that Yu mu''en all covered her mouth and snickered. Yu mu''en''s reflex arc was a little long now. It took a long time to reflect that they were laughing at her, but they didn''t ask why.


    After dinner, she slouched to the hall and sat down. As a result, she was startled by the mirror on the wall


    There are several kisses on her neck, especially obvious


    Yu mu''en''s ears are getting red. No wonder the two maids were laughing


    She nuzui, cover neck, all blame Lu chenxiu!


    Wait -


    where has Lu chenxiu gone?


    "How to wear so little to come down." Lu chenxiu''s voice suddenly appeared. He came over and put a cardigan on Yu muen.


    "Where were you just now?" Yu Mu en asked.


    Lu chenxiu did not answer, "clean up, we return home."


    Yu muen immediately noticed that Lu chenxiu was wrong. She twisted her eyebrows and asked, "where did you go just now?"


    "You went to the engagement ceremony?" Yu mu''en''s eyes were red and he looked at him inconceivably, "you You were yesterday... ""Didn''t you choose me yesterday Why get engaged? "


    Yu mu''en choked and clenched the corner of his clothes with two small hands. Last night, he chose her Isn''t it


    "Muen, engagement is a necessary step, but it will be cancelled soon." Lu chenxiu didn''t know how to explain.


    "Don''t tell me that!" Yu mu''en''s mood collapsed. She only remembers that Lu chenxiu asked her to be his woman last night. She only remembers that Lu chenxiu clearly chose her


    But now he is still engaged to Ruan Qianyi!


    "I don''t believe you any more! Never again Yu Mu en ran out crying and didn''t care what Lu Chen Xiu called her.


    "Stop her!" Lu chenxiu roars, Yu muen is dangerous as long as he goes out of this door now!


    All the people were flustered, but they didn''t dare to touch her. Yu Mu en pushed and ran all the way, but later he was dragged back by Lu Chen Xiu.


    "Calm down!" Lu chenxiu''s frown is full of anger. She can be angry with him, but she can''t run out to let Bai Qihua and Lu Ziran have a chance!


    As long as he hasn''t really taken over the power of Lu, Lu Ziran will have the opportunity to use Yu muen to coerce him into giving up his inheritance.


    The most important thing is that Yu mu''en is his woman now. He will never allow Lu Ziran to touch her!


    "How can I calm down! You use my feelings for you to fool me Yu Mu en cried.


    Surrounded by maids and bodyguards, Lu chenxiu reluctantly takes her back to her bedroom.


    "Change your clothes and go home." Lu Chen''s shaved face is cold and wants to change her clothes.


    "Don''t touch me! I''m disgusted Yu Mu en opens his big hand crying. She suddenly remembers that Ruan Qian Yi and Lu Chen Xiu were alone in the bedroom a few days ago. They must be doing the same thing. She feels sick when she thinks about it.


    Lu chenxiu looked at her with sharp eyes, but he didn''t speak.


    "Now that you are engaged, what are you doing back home? You stay here and live with your fiancee! Don''t do what you''ve done with her on me again. I''m disgusted! "


    "Do you understand Lu chenxiu? I''m disgusted


    Yu mu''en is about to collapse. She doesn''t know whether she is talking nonsense. She keeps retreating. She accidentally falls and falls heavily on the ground.


    When Lu chenxiu saw that she was out of control, her heart suddenly seemed to be smashed, and she was a little out of breath for a while.


    The plane is ready for them to board.


    Without saying a word, Lu chenxiu took a small blanket and put it on her. Then he got on the plane.


    Yu mu''en didn''t struggle. What she wanted to do now was to return home and stay away from this dangerous person. She never heard a word of truth from him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    In the process of returning home, Yu muen never said a word to Lu chenxiu.


    After getting home, Yu Mu en ran back to the room and locked the door.


    Seeing this, Aunt Liu realized that she must be angry. She couldn''t help looking at Lu chenxiu. She saw that his face was gloomy and displeased, and his eyebrows were irritated. Aunt Liu wanted to ask why, but she didn''t dare to ask when she saw his state.


    "Young master, would you like something to eat?" Aunt Liu asked carefully.


    "Get some for her." Lu chenxiu was silent for a long time before he said it, and then turned back to the room.


    Aunt Liu answered and went to prepare food for Yu mu''en. There was no response when she knocked on the door.


    "Have something to eat, miss." Cried Aunt Liu.


    Yu mu''en still didn''t respond.


    Aunt Liu thought she ran out without saying a word. She was so scared that she quickly opened the door and found that it was locked.


    "I went to sleep." Yu mu''en''s voice came from the room.


    Aunt Liu breathed a sigh of relief, but went to Lu chenxiu''s door, "young master, do you want to eat something?"


    "No Lu chenxiu''s tired voice showed a little vicissitudes.


    Aunt Liu paused for a moment, then left in silence.


    The next morning.


    Because of the time difference, Yu mu''en only slept for four hours before it was time to go to school. She got up in a daze and tied a silk scarf around her neck, so as to block the traces left by Lu chenxiu on her body.


    She went into the cloakroom and picked out some thick clothes and bags, as well as some jewelry. After leaving Lu''s house, she planned to sell these things, and then bought a house near the school, so that she would not have to fight with Zeng Qi in the dormitory every day, and she would not have to see Lu chenxiu every day.


    Before Lu chenxiu wakes up, Yu muen stealthily walks past Aunt Liu, who is cooking. Finally, he goes out of the door. Unexpectedly, he meets housekeeper Liu outside.


    "Miss, you are --" housekeeper Liu can''t help but wonder at her big and small bags.


    "I don''t like them any more, so I''m going to sell them." Yu mu''en pretended to be calm.


    "But didn''t the young master buy this bag for you three months ago?" Housekeeper Liu knows one of them. In his knowledge, Yu mu''en is not a person who likes the new and dislikes the old, let alone several new bags she is carrying.


    "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it." Yu mu''en was too lazy to pretend any more. She walked directly by housekeeper Liu.


    "Get on the bus, young lady. Let me see you off." Liu housekeeper opened the door to Yu mu''en, "young master went to the company early in the morning, so I can''t see you off in person."


    Yu Mu en just wanted to say that he would not be allowed to deliver, but he carried a lot of things, which was quite heavy, so he simply got on the car.


    "Miss, the young master told me to give you this mobile phone." Housekeeper Liu takes out a new mobile phone, which has been inserted into the card and only contains Lu chenxiu''s mobile phone number.


    Yu Mu en takes over, and then pulls Lu Chen Xiu''s number directly to black.


    After arriving at the school, Yu Mu en had no place to put so many things. He had to put them in the dormitory for the time being, and then went to class.


    After class, she went back to her dormitory to sell her things in a second-hand luxury store. As soon as she came in, she found that Qin Ying was holding those bags and looking in the mirror.


    Zeng Qi kept rolling her eyes.


    "You You''re back... " Seeing Yu mu''en, Qin Ying was embarrassed and immediately put the bag and accessories back in place.


    "I''ll see..." Zeng Qi cough a few times to ease the embarrassment.


    Zeng Qi snorted with disdain and said sarcastically, "it''s great to go back to the Lu family? Children without parents have no tutors and sleep with people everywhere. It''s shameless. "


    Yu mu''en sighed as if she had nothing. She knew that she would meet Zeng Qi.


    She calmly put everything away, and then took a bracelet to Qin Ying. When Qin Ying finally took off the bracelet, she was very reluctant. She must like it very much.


    After all, when she bought a house and moved out, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to meet her in the future.


    "Qin Ying, here you are. I hope you like it." Yu Mu en gives her a smile. Although Qin Ying has a good relationship with Zeng Qi and is snobbish, she has never really hurt her.


    Qin Ying looks at Zeng Qi and hesitates to answer.


    Yu Mu en sees this, initiative of plug into her hand, "don''t dislike."


    Qin Ying took it in his hand, and his eyes were overflowing with joy.


    "Second hand things are rare to you." Zeng Qi Bai make complaints about Qin Ying, Tucao Dao.


    Qin Ying immediately couldn''t hold his face, and gave the bracelet back to Yu mu''en, "thank you for your kindness, I don''t want it."


    Yu Mu en helplessly looked at Zeng Qi, how could her mouth be so short?


    Just, Yu Mu en didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with them, so he left with his things.


    She has already begun to look forward to the scene of buying a house and having her own nest. She doesn''t know whether the money is enough. Let''s sell it first.When I went to the second-hand luxury goods store, I also recycled some good quality luxury goods. Yu Mu en put out all the things. The clerk looked at her suspiciously, and then secretly asked another person to call the boss.


    The boss came out and looked at these things, "little girl, how did you get these things?"


    "It''s from someone else." Yu Mu en is honest.


    The boss checked the things carefully again, then thought for a long time, and finally offered a price: "a total of 1.2 million."


    Yu Mu en was stunned for a moment. Although she didn''t know the specific price of these things, she still knew a little about the price. In her heart, she had already given these things a 30% discount, at least three million yuan to start


    "It''s too low..." Yu Mu en is a little reluctant.


    "It''s a buy it now price. If you want to sell it, I''ll take it. If you don''t want to sell it, I''ll trade it for another house." The boss looks indifferent.


    Yu mu''en doesn''t know much about the second-hand market. Her mind is simple. Looking at the boss''s indifference, she thinks that the market is the price. She hesitates for a long time and reluctantly agrees.


    After the transaction, Yu mu''en got the money, but she was also a little lucky. Fortunately, these bags are not limited, otherwise she would be very distressed.


    It''s just Can 1.2 million buy a house


    By the way! Her bank card and the 600000 that Gu Jingqian gave her before!


    Now the total amount is 1.8 million. Yu mu''en suddenly feels that she has a little confidence. She remembers that there is a community near the school. Not long after it was built, she went to the sales office there.


    When the receptionist saw that Yu mu''en looked like a college student and came alone, no one paid any attention to her.


    She looked at the planning model of the whole real estate and the house type. She learned about this kind of duplex apartment house for the first time and suddenly felt like it.


    "Hello, have a look?" The receptionist came over and gave a grade to a young customer like Yu mu''en who had no purchasing power.


    "How much is this?" Yu mu''en pointed to the biggest one in the house model in front of him, 120 Ping, which didn''t look crowded.


    "The area of this set is larger than ours, about 2.4 million." The receptionist gave her a faint look and responded.


    Yu Mu en knew that the house price in the suburb was very cheap, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t have enough money to buy it.


    "Well What about this one? " Yu Mu en hesitated for a moment, some reluctantly pointed to a relatively small set, 88 square meters.


    "About 1.7 million, with a shared area of 30."


    Yu Mu en doubts a way: "shared area is what?"


    When the receptionist saw that she didn''t even know the shared area, she directly decided that she would not buy a house. She was just wandering around, and her tone was a little impatient: "the public area is shared equally with each head of household."


    "That is, this apartment is only 58 square meters?" Yu mu''en was a little shocked, 58 square meters Can you walk around


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    "About that."


    She has 1.8 million in hand. Apart from the money to buy a house, she has to keep some decoration, and then buy things, and keep part of her life


    "How much more will it cost to decorate..." Yu Mu en asked embarrassed.


    "The houses we sell here are finely decorated. You don''t need to decorate them yourself, but you have to buy your own appliances."


    "Xiao Liu, I''m going to take the client to see the model house. Your client will give it to me, and I''ll take it with me." Suddenly a man called to this side.


    The people who receive Yu mu''en are certainly willing to give away the customer who is defined as "not buying".


    "You can go to see the house with him, and the feeling will be more intuitive."


    Yu Mu en did not expect that there was a model room to see, so he followed without hesitation.


    After arriving at the model house, the receptionist led him to look at the smallest one first. The smallest one was 50 square meters. There were five people looking at the house. As a result, they couldn''t move after they went in.


    Yu mu''en was squeezed out without seeing clearly.


    The next apartment is 88 square meters, Yu Mu en overall look, found that the decoration here is very warm, downstairs is the kitchen and living room, upstairs is two bedrooms, although not big, but a person living should be OK.


    The last one is the 120 Ping apartment. Because it''s duplex, the whole pattern looks very open. Yu mu''en thinks that the 120 Ping apartment is more comfortable.


    But there is not enough money


    Back at the sales office, Yu Mu en decided to buy the apartment with an area of 88 square meters. She went to the sister who received her for the first time and said, "Hello, I want to buy the apartment with an area of 88 square meters."


    The receptionist named Xiao Liu was stunned for a moment, but he was suspicious, but he still led Yu Mu en to sit down and pour her a glass of water.


    "Is that house type more than 1.7 million?"


    "The higher the floor, the cheaper the price will be. The top floor is the cheapest. The most important thing is that the security system here is very good, and it will be very safe for you to live alone in a girl''s house."


    Xiao Liu carefully calculated the price for Yu mu''en, a total of 28 floors, the top floor is only 1.5 million.


    Yu Mu en thought about it and chose the location of the 26th floor. Although she didn''t understand these, she thought that the cheapest top floor must be the reason for the cheapness, so it''s better not to buy the top floor.


    "1.6 million, are you sure?" Xiao Liu shook his hand with the pen.


    Yu Mu en blinked his eyes, spoke soft, and had a very nice voice: "en en, is bank card OK?"


    "In full?" Xiao Liu swallowed his saliva unconsciously.


    "Yes, I bought it today. Can I live in it today?" Yu Mu en asked, if she can''t live in today, she will be living in the street


    "I''m afraid it won''t work..."


    "Well, I''ll buy it first."


    Xiao Liu took Yu muen to sign the contract. People on both sides were red eyed. "Xiao Liu, how lucky are you to meet this kind of customer!"


    Liu glared at them, and then told Yu Mu en how to sign the contract.


    "Sister Liu, could you please ask me if I can live in today Anyway, after signing the contract, I also paid the money. Legally speaking, the house should be mine, right


    "If I can''t live in today, I have no place to go..."


    Xiao Liu''s attitude toward Yu mu''en changed 90 degrees. She asked Yu mu''en to sit down and wait: "I''ll ask the leader."


    After a while, Xiao Liu came out of the office and said with a smile, "Miss Yu, I''ve applied for it for you. You can live in it tonight."


    "Thank you!" Yu Mu en excitedly put down the water cup and grasped the key in his hand.


    "The new owner has gifts and lucky draw. Miss Yu, follow me and give you a set of silk quilt and four piece bedding."


    Xiao Liu came over with the lottery box in his arms. "Draw a prize. Maybe you can draw a big prize."


    Yu mu''en casually took a small ball out, opened it and saw that he hit a pair of slippers


    Liu some embarrassed, Yu Mu en is very happy, "just lack a pair of slippers."


    Afterwards, Yu Mu en carried these things excitedly to his new home. At the moment when he opened the door with the key, Yu Mu en felt that he could be really independent suddenly.


    She threw her things into the sofa. It was really comfortable!


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang. Yu Mu en opened it and felt that the number was very familiar. It should be housekeeping Liu''s mobile phone number.


    She pursed her lips, hung up, and pulled black.


    She is now in the mood, every corner of the home carefully looked at once, very happy.


    Tired all day, she wanted to take a bath, but there was no bathtub, only rain, but it doesn''t matter, she was satisfied.


    It''s just Why is there no hot waterYu mu''en shivered for a long time, but later she had no choice but to wash it quickly with cold water. Without a towel, she wiped it with a paper towel, and then spread the four piece set sent by the sales office, and the silk was taken out.


    She lay contented in the quilt.


    After Lu chenxiu married Ruan Qianyi, she could never go back. Her life would depend on herself. Fortunately, now she has her own home.


    Because Yu Mu en changed the bed and was not used to this environment, he didn''t fall asleep for a long time, and he always felt itchy. After a long time, he felt as if he had a little tease on his body.


    Yu Mu en is trying to turn on the light to see if he thinks too much. As a result, his mobile phone suddenly lights up. It''s a short message.


    She picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was from Lu chenxiu, with only two words: open the door.


    Yu Mu en a panic, mobile phone fell on the floor, she clearly has pulled her black, how can he send text messages?


    Besides, what does he mean by "open the door"?


    Yu Mu en''s heart clapped for a while, frowning and lying on the second floor of the railings, looking down, suspicious.


    Then she went downstairs, her heart beating faster and faster.


    Because it''s a new house and the cat''s eye is blocked, Yu mu''en put his hand on the door lock and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he opened the door carefully to see if there was anyone outside the door through a small gap.


    Results!


    Lu chenxiu pulls the door hard. Yu muen falls into his arms and is picked up by him. Lu chenxiu closes the door with his legs and goes in.


    Yu Mu en was silly: "you How do you know I''m here? "


    Lu chenxiu saw Yu mu''en clearly under the light. Her skin was full of red spots, and her eyebrows were suddenly wrinkled: "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Mu en stretched out his arm and looked at it. He was also startled: "my God!"


    No wonder just now so itchy, the original body from so many red spots!


    "I I don''t know what happened... " Yu Mu en couldn''t help scratching, and immediately scratched out a few traces.


    Lu chenxiu took her hand and said, "don''t move. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Yu Mu en knew that he really needed to go to the hospital right now, so he just held him obediently.


    After arriving at the hospital, the doctor examined it, diagnosed it as allergic, and prescribed hanging water and medicine.


    Lu chenxiu sent Yu mu''en to the VIP ward for this bottle of water.


    "How do you know I''m there?" Yu Mu en sighs, changed an environment, did not expect to return allergy.


    "Why don''t you take more when you leave?" Lu chenxiu touched her forehead as if she had a fever.


    Yu Mu en thought of his appearance like going to the market in the morning, and suddenly felt funny. After holding it for a long time, he couldn''t help laughing and had a stomachache.


    "How much did it cost?"


    "1.2 million."


    Lu chenxiu''s face turned black, and the girl was obviously trapped.


    "How much did you pay for the house?"


    Yu Mu en''s eyes turned and almost forgot: "1.6 million."


    "Next time you want to buy a house, remember to take more things and sell them to Gu Jingqian." Lu chenxiu covers the quilt for her. In the morning, when he was in the company, housekeeper Liu called to say that Yu mu''en took a lot of things and left. Later, he called her and pulled her black again. He could only find her according to the positioning system installed in her mobile phone.


    Yu mu''en blushed and thought Lu chenxiu was satirizing her. He said to himself, "don''t you just take some of your bags, as for..."


    "Who said bad things about me?" Gu Jingqian''s voice suddenly appeared. He jokingly called to the ward, "do you two really think I''m a big wrongdoer?"


    Yu Mu en chuckled and couldn''t help it.


    Lu chenxiu''s mouth also raised slightly.


    "Yu muen, I returned the bag you sold me last time to Lu chenxiu intact. He hasn''t given me the money yet. How do you calculate this account?"


    Gu Jingqian went to the bed, joking.


    Yu Mu en pursed his lips, looked at Lu chenxiu and Gu Jingqian, "anyway, at that time, you and I were hand in hand, hand in hand delivery, you don''t want to take the money back."


    She has already used the money to buy a house. It is absolutely impossible for her to return it.


    "I heard Lu say that you took things from home to sell, and then bought a house?" Gu Jingqian is not too busy to watch.


    "When did I say that?" Lu chenxiu passed with cold eyes.


    "Well, you didn''t say that." Gu Jingqian shrugged and said, "I''m afraid of you."


    Yu Mu en looks puzzled and can''t understand what Gu Jing Qian is playing.


    "Girl, you didn''t expect that the developer of the house you bought was your brother Jingqian -"


    Lu chenxiu gave him a sidelong look.


    Gu Jingqian eat shriveled, "is my family development, so you buy a house I soon know."


    "But why does your house make me allergic..." Yu Mu en looked disgusted.


    "It should be the bedding." Gu Jingqian is not very clear, just guess.


    Yu Mu en then remembered that he took those things apart and made the bed. He didn''t have time to wash them. Is it because of this?


    "I''ve changed your house into the largest one with the best location. I''ve also asked someone to clean it thoroughly. The facilities that should be installed will be installed tomorrow. You can live in it safely in the future."


    After Gu Jingqian''s words, he suddenly feels a chill coming from his right side. He carefully turns his head and finds that Lu Chen is looking at him with a kind of threatening eyes.


    It turns out that Wrong words


    Gu Jingqian sneered and coughed. He pretended that he didn''t say, "you girl, can''t you live at home? It''s not safe to live outside."


    "The people at the sales office told me that the security system there is very safe. Since it''s the property developed by your family, don''t you think it''s safe?" Yu Mu en deliberately set him up.


    Gu Jingqian picked his eyebrows and looked at Lu chenxiu: "well, what he said is more and more like you."


    Then he looked at Yu muen, full of banter: "you are no longer that cute and obedient girl."


    Lu chenxiu said calmly at this time, "it''s none of your business to be cute."


    "Hey! that ''s ok! You both bully me, single dog, don''t you


    Yu Mu en''s smile froze, "I''m also a single dog."


    Lu chenxiu''s low voice was aggressive: "you are not."


    "I am!" Yu Mu en frowned, "brother Jing Qian and I are both, only you are not!"


    Gu Jingqian realized that he had just spoken without thinking. In recent days, he has been playing with women in the void of his body, and his IQ has declined.


    "Come on, don''t make any noise. I''ll carry my pot. Can''t I go?" Gu Jingqian took a deep look at Lu chenxiu and patted him on the shoulder, "brother, pay attention to your body, and know how to control."


    Then he stretched out and left.


    Yu Mu en turned his head and ignored Lu chenxiu. Lu chenxiu was very busy these days, so he continued to work in the ward.After a while, Yu Mu en''s hanging water was finished, and she also fell asleep. Her red spots had disappeared a lot.


    When Lu chenxiu saw that she was asleep, he simply went on with the work at hand and took her home.


    As soon as he got home, housekeeper Liu said to Lu chenxiu, "young master, Lin''s daughter has been locked up all day. What do you want to do with her?"


    Lu chenxiu put Yu muen on the bed, covered the quilt and said faintly, "go and have a look."


    "Young master, don''t you have to come out in person for such a thing?"


    Housekeeper Liu saw Lu Chen''s face shaved and expressionless, and knew that he was in charge of many things, so he banned his voice.


    Lin Xin was locked up in a house in the suburb. Although she was locked up, no one tied her up, so she was not afraid.


    When Lu chenxiu arrived, he motioned to housekeeper Liu to bring Lin Xin out. He sat on the chair beside the swimming pool with a cold look.


    After a while, she heard Lin Xin being escorted. At the moment when she saw Lu chenxiu, she suddenly stopped talking.


    Lu chenxiu raised his eyes slightly, and Lin Xin suddenly blushed.


    "Am I being kidnapped?" Lin Xin looks hard at Lu chenxiu, his eyes are full of peach blossom, how happy to be kidnapped by such a high-value person


    Lu chenxiu took back his eyes and moved his fingers without expression.


    Housekeeper Liu understood the sign, "press down!"


    Before Lin Xin could react, he was clamped by two big men behind him. Then he asked her to kneel down and press her head in the water of the swimming pool.


    Lin Xin was completely flustered and struggled for his life!


    "Pull it up." Liu housekeeper see forest core some don''t work, command a way.


    After the two men released their hands slightly, Lin Xin inhaled and coughed. As soon as he turned around, he bit the people behind him.


    "If you want to get back at my dad, go to my dad! What kind of man is bullying a girl! " Lin Xin thought Lu chenxiu was so handsome that she would rather be kidnapped. But now, she only thinks that Lu chenxiu is a coward. She must have been punished by her father. She dares not look for her father and kidnaps her!


    Housekeeper Liu took a look at Lu chenxiu. There was no waves in his eyes.


    "Go on." As soon as housekeeper Liu stretched out his hand, the two men continued to hold Lin Xin''s head and keep her in the water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Lin Xin struggled painfully, but it didn''t work.


    It was repeated several times in this way, but later Lin Xin was really dying.


    "If my dad knew You You will die miserably... " Lin Xinqiang''s eyes are full of hate.


    Lu chenxiu was a little tired. He stood up, and the strong atmosphere made Lin Xin feel boundless oppression.


    Housekeeper Liu knew that Lu chenxiu was leaving, so he winked at the two subordinates, and then followed Lu chenxiu away.


    The two men immediately took out a rope to tie the helpless forest core, and then tied a big stone to the other end of the rope.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Xin looked at the big stone in panic, and had already guessed seven or eight points!


    "Who can you offend? You have to offend seven young people. It''s kind of you to save your life this time. Next time, stay away from Miss mu''en, otherwise the consequences will not be so simple!"


    Before Lin Xin knew who miss mu''en was, he was kicked into the cold swimming pool. Lin Xin tilted his head up, so he could breathe.


    "Stay here honestly, and I''ll pick you up at dawn."


    After that, the two men stood by and looked at her. If they saw that she was dying, they would pull her up. In short, they should make sure that she would not die.


    -


    UK.


    Ruan family.


    Today is family day for the Ruan family. No matter how busy everyone is, they have to go home for dinner, especially Ruan Qianyi''s two brothers.


    Ruan''s father is in a particularly good mood these days. His daughter is engaged to Lu''s successor. Now we all know that Ruan''s family is Lu''s in laws. We can''t help looking at Ruan''s family more.


    Ruan''s and Lu''s are not so bad, but if they work together, they will be stronger.


    Ruan Qianyi and her best friend just arrived at the door during the day. She saw a familiar car not far away. She lowered the window and pulled down her sunglasses.


    "Lu Ziran?" Ruan Qianyi looked at the car in surprise. The driver was Lu Ziran.


    "What are you doing at my house?"


    Lu Ziran got out of the car and walked directly to Ruan Qianyi''s car without saying a word, "I''m here to help you."


    "What?" Ruan Qianyi doesn''t understand what he''s talking about, but she already knows about Lu Ziran being repaired by Lu Chen. Now that she''s just engaged, it''s better to stay away from Lu Ziran.


    Ruan Qianyi didn''t want to pay any attention to him, released the brake under his feet and prepared to drive the car into his home.


    "Don''t worry. In other words, I''m here to talk about cooperation." Lu Ziran knew that she was always arrogant, so she said it straight to the point.


    "I need to see Uncle Ruan now. Take me in." Lu Ziran can''t help but get on Ruan Qianyi''s car.


    "You are insane! What''s the matter with you? "


    "Lu chenxiu''s engagement to you is a cover. When he takes over the power, you will be a chess piece that has no effect!"


    Ruan Qianyi was stunned. She frowned and looked at Lu Ziran suspiciously. But she saw that he was sincere and didn''t look like a fake.


    "Take me in. I''ll tell you what I know in front of your family." What Lu Ziran wants to see most now is Ruan Fu, because only what he says has deterrent power, and only he has the right to decide.


    Ruan Qianyi doesn''t know what medicine Lu Ziran sells in hululi, but this is Ruan''s family. Even if he wants to play tricks again, he won''t make waves.


    He was simply brought in.


    "Dad, Lu Ziran is here. He wants to see you." Ruan Qianyi enters the house and finds that her family has arrived. She suddenly reacts that the reason why Lu Ziran didn''t come early or late is that she has to wait for Ruan''s family to arrive, right?


    Ruan''s father is not bad to Lu Ziran, but he is no longer a candidate for Ruan''s son-in-law. "Ziran, what can I do for you?"


    "Uncle Ruan, I''m here today to talk about cooperation with you."


    Ruan Shuxiao for a while, he guessed that Lu Ziran now is want to salted fish turn over, for the time being to see what tricks he plays, "tell me."


    "Lu chenxiu''s engagement to Ruan Qianyi is just a cover. When he takes over the power of Lu, he will cancel his engagement to Ruan Qianyi." Lu Ziran sits on the sofa impolitely.


    "Nonsense! Xiao Qi and Qian Yi are childhood sweethearts who grew up together. If you are jealous, I understand you, but you can''t do this kind of thing to break up the marriage! " Ruan Fu was slightly angry. He couldn''t hear such words now.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to deny it, uncle Ruan." Lu Ziran raised his chin and looked at Ruan Qianyi, "Lu chenxiu''s favorite person is not Ruan Qianyi at all, but a girl he adopted in his early years, named Yu muen."


    Ruan Qianyi''s eyes were cold as he drew from the corner of his mouth.


    "The adopted girl Qianyi knows that they used to get along with each other in China. It''s just a little girl. Don''t gossip here." Ruan Fu wanted to see the guests off. "If there''s nothing else, go back as soon as possible."


    "I haven''t finished yet." How could Lu Ziran be willing to go? "Uncle Ruan, what I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you can ask your precious daughter."Ruan Qianyi said with a smile, "what do you want to say?"


    Seeing that Ruan Qianyi didn''t deny it, Ruan''s father suddenly realized something and took a deep look at his daughter.


    Lu Ziran stood up from the sofa, put his hands in his pockets, and said firmly, "I suggest that the Ruan family take the initiative to propose the wedding in advance, and before Lu chenxiu takes over power."


    "What do you mean?" Ruan Qianyi is really confused.


    "I don''t ask for anything now. The reason why I tell you this news is because I want someone."


    Ruan Qianyi looked at him incredulously and was shocked: "do you want Yu muen?"


    "That''s right." Lu Ziran''s hand in his pocket can''t help but clench it. That night, Lu chenxiu forced him to put it together. He lost all his rights and almost lost his hands! How could he not take revenge on him!


    Bai Qihua knows that he has not only lost his power, but Lu chenxiu and Ruan Qianyi are engaged as scheduled. He is no longer willing to cooperate with Lu Ziran.


    Lu Ziran''s only way to get back at Lu chenxiu and regain his rights now is to take Lu chenxiu''s most important person as his own, and that person is Bai Qihua''s daughter. In this way, he can kill two birds with one stone.


    Ruan Qianyi sneered and sneered: "I didn''t expect that you were OK."


    "Shut up Ruan Fu looked at Ruan Qianyi angrily, "what is the situation of Yu muen?"


    Although Ruan Qianyi was spoiled and grew up at home, she was still a little scared when Ruan''s father started to get angry.


    "Dad I''m not very clear... " She pretended not to know.


    "Don''t pretend. Lu chenxiu''s feelings for Yu mu''en are very different. You told me that. Don''t forget the deal between you and me." Lu Ziran''s eyes narrowed and rowed fiercely.


    Ruan Qianyi suddenly felt guilty, "enough! It''s early marriage. It''s not bad for me


    "Dad, why don''t you go and discuss with the Lu family?"


    Ruan''s father frowned, "the date of marriage has been decided. How can we change it? Do you think it''s a joke? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Ruan Qianyi''s two elder brothers understand each other. One goes to hug Ruan Qianyi, the other goes to be polite to Lu Ziran, and then sees off the guests.


    Lu Ziran knew that his words had worked, so there was no need to be shameful to stay here, so he left.


    Ruan Fu stares at Ruan Qianyi with a frozen face. Ruan Qianyi''s eyes are red and hides behind his second brother.


    "Didn''t you say Lu chenxiu was under your control?" As soon as Ruan Fu patted the table, he was not angry.


    "Dad, I''m telling the truth..." Ruan Qianyi has a hard tongue.


    "Well, the wedding will be held as scheduled, not in advance!"


    "No! Dad! Please, go and discuss with the Lu family. No matter what kind of mentality Lu Ziran has, we''d rather believe it or not! " Ruan Qianyi is also flustered. She can''t accept what Lu Ziran said. If Lu chenxiu really cancels her engagement after taking over power, she will become a joke in everyone''s eyes!


    Ruan Fu could not grind her, but sighed helplessly, "where is the girl he adopted better than you?"


    Ruan Qianyi hesitates. She doesn''t know where Yu muen is better than her


    "Maybe Maybe it''s the reason why she''s with Chen Xiu every day... "


    The second brother suddenly asked, "have they ever had sex?"


    "No!" Ruan Qianyi resolutely replied that she firmly believed that they had never been close to each other, otherwise Yu mu''en would never have watched her stay in the Lu family.


    "How much do you know about Lu chenxiu?" Second brother also began to worry.


    Ruan Qianyi is short of breath. She really doesn''t know how to answer.


    "You know, his character has been elusive since he was a child. Don''t mention me. Look at those people of Lu family. Who knows him?" Big brother came out to help Ruan Qianyi.


    Ruan Fu glared at him and said, "now it''s time to find a way to make your useless sister become Lu''s hostess. Don''t ask any nonsense!"


    Two brothers eat shriveled, helplessly looking at Ruan Qianyi, "now wait for you a word, Lu Ziran said in the end is not true?"


    Ruan Qianyi had no face to admit it, but it was related to his future status and Ruan family''s status. After thinking about it, he finally admitted it.


    Ruan''s father was so angry that he didn''t say a word. He just patted the table and left.


    Ruan Qianyi is so big that it is rare for his father to get angry. It seems that he is serious this time.


    "Brother, Dad, where are you going..." Ruan Qianyi is like a child who has done something wrong. If she doesn''t have two brothers around, she really doesn''t know what to do next.


    "Where else can I go? I must have gone to Lu''s house."


    -


    Lu''s castle.


    Because the Ruan family and the Lu family are already in laws, when Ruan''s father came, several elders who lived in Jin came to see him with face.


    Several middle-aged men of similar age sat together for a few drinks.


    "The children''s wedding date has been set, and we are at ease." Lu chenxiu''s father took the lead in talking, after all, it was his in laws.


    "That''s not true. The character of Xiao Qi has always been hard to figure out. As a father, you naturally know it." Ruan Fu drank a glass of wine and continued, "I heard that -"


    "I heard that Xiaoqi wanted to cancel the engagement after taking over power. Have you heard about this?"


    Several Lu''s elders looked at each other, "how can it be?"


    "The reason why you are willing to hand over the power of Lu to Xiao Qi is partly because he toppled Bai Qihua and partly because he has made an appointment with my Ruan family. But now I hear such news, it''s really cool!" Ruan''s father sighed slightly, pretending to recognize him.


    "I will never allow Xiao Qi to do such a thing." Lu chenxiu''s father''s face sank and he spoke.


    "In laws, I know the relationship between you and Xiao Qi. You don''t have to prevaricate me with such words."


    "So you want to --"


    "I suggest that after Xiaoqi and Qianyi get married, you let Xiaoqi inherit the Lu family." Ruan''s father holds the glass and is setting a set.


    "That''s no good. The thing that Xiaoqi inherits is already in progress, that is, it can be completed in less than a month. This kind of thing can''t be delayed." Several elders disagreed.


    "Let''s advance their wedding schedule, in half a month." Ruan Fu light way, on the surface is a proposal, but clearly is already made a decision.


    All the people present were quiet. The wedding date can''t be changed casually. After all, it has been notified. If it is changed, people from outside will guess seven or eight points.


    But Lu and Ruan must marry.


    Lu''s elders were silent, and gave the decision to Lu chenxiu''s father imperceptibly.


    "Good." Lu chenxiu''s father hesitated for a long time, and then agreed, "I will inform him."


    Ruan''s father nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "Ruan and Lu are supposed to be married. It''s better to get married earlier."After dinner, Lu chenxiu''s father saw you off and went to the study.


    He stood in front of the window silent for a long time, and finally summoned up the courage to call Lu chenxiu.


    Because of the time difference, the time in China should be 6 a.m.


    After a while, Lu chenxiu got through and said in a hoarse voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Fu hesitated, "Ruan family suggested that the wedding be advanced to half a month later."


    Lu chenxiu on the other end of the phone suddenly lost his voice. After a long time, he threw out two words indifferently: "don''t think about it."


    The phone was hung up.


    Lu father helplessly looked at the phone in his hand, sighed and shook his head. Mrs. Lu came in with a cup of tea and asked, "have you had a fight?"


    "If I can have a fight, I''ll be satisfied." Lu''s father knew that Lu chenxiu hated him. He didn''t expect Lu chenxiu to forgive him. He just wanted to say one or two more words to him.


    "Sooner or later, he will understand your love for him." Mrs. Lu comforted.


    "The child is too old to be forced."


    Lu''s father is tired, and his health is not very good in recent years. Mrs. Lu helps him to go back to the bedroom to have a rest.


    And the Ruan family.


    As soon as Ruan''s father got home, Ruan Qianyi and his two brothers swarmed up, looking forward, "Dad! How was the conversation? "


    "And what your father can''t do?" Ruan Fu did not expect that things could be done so smoothly, and he was in a good mood.


    "Great! Dad! I love you Ruan Qianyi immediately hugged Ruan''s father, "it''s good for me to have a father like you!"


    "Come on! If you don''t report back, I''ll take care of you! " Ruan Fu pretends to be angry and stares at Ruan Qianyi.


    Ruan Qianyi''s mood can be said to be particularly excited now. She never thought that her wedding with Lu chenxiu could be ahead of schedule, and it was so smooth!


    Although I don''t know if Lu Ziran really just wants a Yu mu''en, as long as she marries Lu chenxiu, Lu''s power is bound to be Lu chenxiu''s.


    Ruan Qianyi secretly sent a text message to Lu Ziran on his mobile phone, saying, "the wedding will be half a month ahead of schedule. Yu muen is yours."


    Soon, Lu Ziran returned the message, "happy cooperation."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    China.


    Lu family.


    Lu chenxiu got out of bed after answering the phone. Now he''s going to fly to England to see who''s getting in the way.


    Just didn''t expect Lu chenxiu just stepped out of the bedroom door, Yu muen yawned and came out.


    "Why don''t you get some sleep?" Lu Chen Xiugang wants to take her back to the room, but she avoids her.


    "Hungry." Without looking at him, Yu Mu en went straight down the stairs.


    It''s only six o''clock. Aunt Liu thinks she should go shopping.


    She turned a few pieces of bread herself, put them in the toaster, warmed a box of milk, and half opened her eyes to the table.


    "I''m going to England now, when I get back." Lu chenxiu looked at the time. Housekeeper Liu should be almost there.


    "Again?" Yu Mu en twisted his eyebrows, and his sleepy eyes immediately opened.


    "There''s something to deal with."


    "Go ahead, it''s better not to come back." Yu Mu en was angry, lowered his voice, casually stuffed a few mouthfuls of bread and milk, and went back to the room to sleep.


    Lu chenxiu was not at ease at all. Yu mu''en was alone in China. She was afraid that she would run around all by herself. What should I do if something happened like yesterday?


    Housekeeper Liu has arrived, "young master, you are ready."


    Lu chenxiu nodded slightly, "wait a minute."


    He went upstairs and walked into Yu mu''en''s room. When he saw that Yu mu''en had buried himself in the quilt, he could not help frowning and went to pull the quilt away.


    "Don''t you want me to go?" Lu chenxiu stretched out his hand to trim her messy hair, trying to see her face clearly.


    But I didn''t expect that my fingers suddenly touched the wet touch. Yu Mu en cried.


    Lu chenxiu''s cold eyes suddenly melted. He subconsciously hugged Yu mu''en and remembered the news his father had just told him. His voice was full of pain: "sorry..."


    Yu Mu en said faintly, "which thing do you mean by" I''m sorry? "


    Lu chenxiu put his chin on Yu mu''en''s head, feeling the beautiful and warm taste on her body, gradually making him comfortable.


    "The one you want to correspond to is the one." Lu chenxiu suddenly didn''t want to think any more. His warm lips slowly moved to Yu muen''s ear.


    Yu mu''en was shocked by the sudden action, his body trembled slightly, and his cheek turned red immediately.


    Lu chenxiu''s big hand held her, and the whole room was full of Psychedelic smell.


    Yu Mu en wanted to refuse again, but her body seemed to be out of control.


    "No I want to... "


    "Yes?" Lu chenxiu raised his mouth slightly, with boundless charm in his eyes.


    "I said no -"


    "um..."


    Lu chenxiu doesn''t give her a chance to say a whole sentence at all. As long as Yu muen opens his mouth and wants to speak, Lu chenxiu accelerates his body rhythm.


    Yu mu''en''s sense of shame is getting stronger and stronger, but even she can''t figure out why her feeling this time is so different from that in England


    Last time it was pain, except pain or pain


    And this time


    Now Yu mu''en can''t control not only his limbs, but also his voice.


    With his action, Yu Mu en suddenly felt that her body and feelings suddenly became very different. She subconsciously grasped Lu chenxiu''s big hand and exhausted her strength!


    Lu chenxiu''s muscles were stiff.


    At this time, Yu mu''en''s body seemed to be hit by a strong electric current. She stifled her voice, and her body trembled violently with that electric current, a feeling that she could not express burst out!


    A let Yu Mu en some cry. The rain finally ended, she collapsed in bed, a blank brain.


    Lu chenxiu hugged her and went to sleep.


    Downstairs, housekeeper Liu anxiously looks at the time. The plane has been waiting outside for a long time. If it doesn''t start again, I''m afraid it will attract people''s attention.


    He paced the living room, but he couldn''t decide whether to go up.


    At this time, Aunt Liu came back to buy vegetables. Seeing that housekeeper Liu was so worried, she couldn''t help asking, "what happened?"


    Housekeeper Liu nuzui toward the direction of Yu mu''en''s bedroom.


    "Another fight?" Aunt Liu worried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Housekeeper Liu didn''t know how to say it for a moment, and his facial features were all wrinkled awkwardly.


    "What happened?" Aunt Liu is more and more curious.


    "No It''s nothing. The young master has to go to England, but he hasn''t come down for such a long time Housekeeper Liu disguised his embarrassment.


    "Just go up and shout." Aunt Liu sneered at him, "you''ll be nervous about what matters."


    When housekeeper Liu thought of hearing Yu mu''en''s voice just now, he immediately patted his head hard and forced himself to forget everything he had just heard, "I''m so stupid! I wish I had gone out and stood


    "What? What''s the matter with you? " Aunt Liu looked at him in disgust.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Sooner or later you will be the same as me." "Sooner or later," Liu saidAunt Liu glanced at him, then ignored him and went to prepare breakfast with vegetables.


    "It''s almost eight o''clock. Why hasn''t the young master got up yet?" Aunt Liu said to herself while washing vegetables, "usually she gets up at 7:30 to read newspapers."


    "You''ll know sooner or later, sooner or later!" Housekeeper Liu murmured unconvinced.


    "The problem." Aunt Liu chuckles and thinks housekeeper Liu is baffled today.


    After a while, Lu chenxiu came out of Yu mu''en''s room wearing a bathrobe. Seeing this, housekeeper Liu immediately welcomed him up, "young master, the plane has --"


    "no more." Lu chenxiu said lightly.


    Housekeeper Liu knew that Lu chenxiu must have something important to go to England in the early morning, but he didn''t expect to change immediately after entering Yu muen''s room. He was a little worried, but he still did it.


    "Young master, is Miss awake?" Aunt Liu asked.


    "Let her sleep a little longer." Lu chenxiu picked up today''s newspaper.


    Aunt Liu brought him a cup of coffee, he sipped, found that the taste is not right, "changed?"


    "Young master, the coffee from young master Jingqian has been finished. Here are some of the coffee I found in the storage room."


    Lu chenxiu nodded slightly, "well."


    He put down his coffee and immediately sent a two word text message to Gu Jingqian.


    As a result, Gu Jingqian immediately called back and said, "if you want to drink coffee, buy it yourself!"


    "You bought a good one." Lu chenxiu said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jingqian was silent for a long time, forcing himself to calm down and "roll -"


    Lu Chen Xiugang wanted to say something more. He suddenly felt that someone was looking at him at the top left. He looked up and found that Yu mu''en was staring at him with a very complicated look.


    "Hello? Hello? Hello! You remember to pay me! " Gu Jingqian is helpless.


    Lu chenxiu hung up directly and threw his cell phone aside. "You wake up."


    "I heard them all." Yu Mu en''s tears came out of his eyes.


    Lu chenxiu is slightly surprised. What?


    Yu mu''en is now in an easy to think stage. Lu chenxiu and Ruan Qianyi are engaged, and her body has been given to Lu chenxiu. This kind of complex relationship is like a piece of hemp rope that binds her tightly. She can''t get rid of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    It''s rare for her that Lu chenxiu talks so gently on the phone with a smile on her lips.


    Now she saw and heard with her own eyes that the person on the other end of the phone must be Ruan Qianyi.


    He just did that to himself I''m in love with Ruan Qianyi with a smile


    Yu mu''en was extremely disappointed.


    "Miss, you wake up. By the way, what did master Jing Qian say on the other end of the phone? Will you send us another coffee? " Aunt Liu was concerned that Lu chenxiu''s favorite coffee, after all, was the one sent by Gu Jingqian, which was said to be difficult to buy.


    Yu mu''en let go. What Aunt Liu meant was that Gu Jingqian had just called? Is it about coffee?


    Lu chenxiu motioned Aunt Liu not to speak. He went upstairs and touched Yu muen''s head. "Not happy?"


    Yu mu''en suddenly felt that he was too sensitive, but he still could not forgive the fact that he was engaged and had to have a relationship with himself.


    "Don''t touch me." Yu Mu en opened his hand, "I''m going to school."


    "You are very tired now and need to rest." Lu chenxiu picked her up and sent her back to bed.


    "I''m not tired, I''m going to school!" Yu Mu en tried to get up from the bed.


    Lu chenxiu held her down, deliberately moved his hands, eyes with a very charming light, "really not tired?"


    Yu mu''en''s ears turned red, turned his face and said angrily, "go away!"


    "Sleep a little longer and I''ll take you to school." Lu chenxiu released her, "don''t be capricious."


    Yu mu''en snorted angrily and grabbed the quilt to cover herself. She knew that she was in Lu Chen Xiu''s hands and couldn''t escape.


    Yu Mu en thought that she would not fall asleep at all, but she didn''t expect that it would be noon as soon as she opened her eyes.


    No!


    Truancy again!


    Yu mu''en is crying! A few days ago, the head teacher just held a criticism meeting. She was absent from class this time. Didn''t she just hit the muzzle of the gun!


    "Lu chenxiu --!" Yu Mu en ran downstairs in a hurry, but Lu Chen Xiu was not there.


    Didn''t you say to give it to her? Anyone here?


    "Miss, the young master has something to do with the company. The bus is waiting for you." Aunt Liu put the prepared food into the lunch box, "remember to eat while it''s hot."


    Yu Mu en took it over, put it in the bag and ran out: "I know!"


    When Yu Mu en arrived at school, the afternoon class had already started for ten minutes.


    She walked in through the back door with a trembling bent body, thinking that she must not be found


    "That classmate --" suddenly someone stopped her.


    Yu Mu en''s heart clapped for a while, thinking that it was over, he must have been found.


    But just as she was about to raise her head, a pair of big hands pressed her head.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry I''m late." Chuxi''s voice came from above.


    "It''s OK. Take a seat." The teacher knows that Chuxi is not in his class, so it''s inconvenient to be embarrassed. What''s more, being embarrassed with Chuxi is equal to being embarrassed with all the girls in the school?


    Chu Xi''s hand moves away from Yu mu''en''s head, blocks Yu mu''en''s body, and sits in the old position.


    "Why are you absent from school every day recently?" Chuxi asked in a low voice.


    Yu mu''en was a little confused about Chu Xi''s sudden appearance, but he still answered the question: "special circumstances..."


    Chu Xi if have so of nod, "understand."


    Yu Mu en didn''t know what he understood, but it was hard to talk to him again. He took out his books and began to listen to the class.


    It wasn''t until after class that Chuxi bought a cup of hot jujube milk for her that she realized that Chuxi had misunderstood her physiological period.


    Yu Mu en didn''t want to explain, but acquiesced: "thank you, but don''t buy me anything in the future."


    "I heard that Lu Chen is married?" Chuxi always mind that she suddenly made up with Lu chenxiu, so she didn''t appear in front of her a few days ago.


    Yu Mu en''s hand holding the milk froze, and his tone became a little hostile: "why do you say this to me?"


    "Yu mu''en, please be sober. Don''t you remember what he did to you before?" Chuxi did not give up.


    "Stop it!" Yu Mu en put the milk directly on the table, took the bag and was ready to go.


    "Chuxi, we''d better keep a distance in the future."


    "Keep the distance? Why do you want to keep a distance all of a sudden? Even if you go back to Lu''s home, even if you make up with Lu chenxiu, what does that mean? He is engaged. He has a fiancee. Now you are free to fall in love. Why should you keep a distance from me? " Chu Xi rushed to stop her, with a reluctant face.


    This sentence is like a huge stone hard pressure on Yu Mu en''s heart, inexplicable pain.


    Yu mu''en looked at him with some sadness, "Chuxi, I know you are good to me, I know But... "


    "Things are not as simple as they used to be...""Everything has gone bad..."


    Chu Xi just no matter so much, "what pure not pure metamorphism not metamorphism, everything is you think, I don''t think so."


    Yu Mu en didn''t know how to explain to him, so he could only make his tone a little stronger: "Chuxi, only we keep a distance, it''s the best for you and me."


    Chuxi frowned. What she said was bullshit, "I don''t care. Anyway, I only know that I like you. If I like you, I will insist."


    Yu Mu en didn''t want to listen to him any more. He pushed his shoulder away and walked out of the classroom.


    -


    Lu Group, President''s office.


    "Young master, the video from England." Housekeeper Liu turns off the light. Generally, this kind of family meeting is more important.


    Lu chenxiu has been checking for a whole day. He wants to know who let Ruan and Lu discuss the early marriage date.


    Tired, he rubbed his temples and nodded, "let''s go."


    Housekeeper Liu opens the video.


    On the other side of the video, there are several senior members of the Lu family. This is to inform Lu chenxiu of something.


    "Xiao Qi, today I want to tell you that the wedding date of you and Ruan''s daughter will be advanced to the beginning of next month. You can go back to England tomorrow to prepare for it."


    Lu Chen has no facial expression and his voice is cold: "I don''t agree."


    "You don''t have the right to do this. It''s a matter of negotiation." They just informed Lu chenxiu.


    "The Ruan family has seen through your mind. If you want to inherit it smoothly, don''t make trouble for half a month."


    After Lu chenxiu was informed of the incident, the video was hung up by the other party.


    Housekeeper Liu sees that Lu chenxiu''s face is getting worse and worse. He knows the seriousness of the matter. According to the truth, he shouldn''t disturb Lu chenxiu now, but Lu chenxiu tells him to find Zou Yi, who has been waiting at the door for a long time.


    "Young master Chu yizou, do you want to see me again? " Housekeeper Liu glanced at the closed door of the office.


    Lu chenxiu nodded to let him in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Liu housekeeper went to open the door, light way: "Chu, please come in."


    Chu Yi Zou has been standing for a long time. He almost falls down when he walks. Fortunately, he holds the door frame. He is still calm on the surface.


    "Seven little, you come to me." After Chu Yi Zou came in, he saw Lu chenxiu''s face. Originally, he had been out for so long and knew that it would be no good to come this time. Now seeing Lu chenxiu, he felt a very bad feeling.


    His mind went through the intersection with Lu chenxiu, but there was no special intersection between them. If they had to get in touch, they had heard of him in business.


    "Your wife, my woman." Lu chenxiu raised his eyes and looked at him. The whole person was cold and frightening.


    Chu Yi Zou panics, and he begins to quickly recall what kind of festival Lan Ying and Lu chenxiu have, and so on -


    who is Lu chenxiu''s woman?


    "Qi Shao, I don''t know what happened, but I''m willing to make amends for you." Chu yizou bowed deeply. He was a steady and rational man. He knew that if he could not provoke Lu chenxiu, he had to admit his mistake.


    "Husband and wife are one. Let me bear all Lanying''s mistakes."


    Lu chenxiu was very tired. He had no time to talk with Chu yizou.


    "In this case, take out 20% of the equity of the Chu family, I will spare her." Lu chenxiu wanted their Chu family''s shares directly.


    Chu Yi Zou''s forehead exuded cold sweat and looked at him in shock: "seven little, I have 39 shares in my hand..."


    He didn''t expect Lu chenxiu to open his mouth and ask for shares. What has Lan Ying done to offend his woman!


    "Give it or not?" Lu chenxiu frowned. He looked at the time. It was time for Yu muen to leave class.


    I didn''t go to see her off at noon. I must pick her up in the afternoon.


    How could Chu yizou agree? He works day and night just to keep 39% of the shares in his hands. "Seven little, you do this I''m afraid it''s not suitable... "


    "You said Lanying had a holiday with your -- but I don''t know about it. Can you let me go home and ask clearly?" Chu Yi Zou asks tentatively, he doesn''t like Lu chenxiu at all now.


    "Give you a day, or you will be responsible for the consequences." Lu chenxiu got up and walked by Chu yizou without looking at him.


    The status of Chu family in a city can be said to be very high. Since Chu family has to have a hard time with Yu mu''en, don''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    Housekeeper Liu follows Lu Chen after self-cultivation, "young master, go home or not?"


    "A big."


    -


    a big.


    After class, Yu mu''en went directly to the new house, because Gu Jingqian had replaced the largest one for her and cleaned up all the hardware facilities, so she was very happy when she came in.


    She needs to sign the new house purchase contract, leaving a small note on it. After signing, she calls the people in the sales office, who will come and take one.


    Yu Mu en did as he did. However, when the people from the sales office came to see the whole family, they were very surprised and did not forget the gossip: "Miss Yu, what''s the relationship between Gu and you?"


    Yu Mu en did not hesitate to say: "enemy."


    The people at the sales office were embarrassed. Knowing that Yu mu''en was unwilling to speak, they left bitterly.


    However, as soon as Yu Mu en closed the door, the doorbell rang.


    She opened it impatiently and asked directly, "what else


    Lu chenxiu looked at her with great interest.


    Yu Mu en was stunned. "Why are you here? You are not welcome here."


    Lu chenxiu came in. Although he was tired, he was much better after seeing Yu muen. "You know the bed, you won''t get used to it here. Go home."


    Yu muen pouted, "this is my home. The house purchase contract has been signed."


    "I''m going to England tomorrow."


    "Shouldn''t you go to England today? What does it matter to me whether you go or not and when you go? " When Yu mu''en heard these two words, she felt very sad. The last thing she wanted to hear now was that Lu chenxiu said he was going to England.


    Lu chenxiu knew that no matter what she said now, she couldn''t listen to it. She could only use Qiang and simply picked her up.


    His eyes with a smile, thin lips shallow hook, "disobedience is to pay the price."


    Yu Mu en thought of the picture that he made him cry in the morning. He was immediately timid, pouted his little mouth, and was reluctant to be carried downstairs.


    After getting on the bus, although Lu chenxiu''s attitude towards Yu mu''en has always been very good, Yu mu''en can still see that he is in a bad mood.


    Hesitated for a long time or some worry, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu chenxiu took back his eyes looking out of the window, "it''s OK."


    "What''s on your mind?" She always felt that something was wrong with Lu chenxiu.


    "After I leave, I will let housekeeper Liu accompany you in China. No matter big or small, there must be someone beside me." Lu chenxiu''s eyes were full of worry. His visit to England showed that he would never come back until his wedding day.Yu Mu en twisted his eyebrows and didn''t understand what he meant. He had never been so nervous before when he went to England. What happened?


    "No, this is China, a society ruled by law." Yu Mu en said lightly.


    Lu chenxiu hasn''t found out who is causing the trouble. If he guesses correctly, it should be Lu Ziran.


    If it is him, then Yu mu''en is not safe at home.


    "It''s going to be a holiday soon, isn''t it?" Lu chenxiu asked suddenly.


    "Well." There is still a week to go before the National Day holiday.


    "From tomorrow on, don''t go out." Lu chenxiu thinks this is the best way. As long as she doesn''t leave home, she can reduce the risk of high probability.


    More importantly, Lu chenxiu hoped that Yu mu''en would not get any news on his wedding day.


    As long as he takes over the power of Lu, everything will be easy to say.


    But now Yu mu''en is not what she used to be. She is no longer the little girl who listens to everything. "How can you make a decision for me? What are you to me? "


    "This is not for you." Lu chenxiu has made plans.


    "You have no right to do that!" Yu mu''en had a sour nose. "You went to England to live with your fiancee, but you wanted to lock me up. Lu chenxiu, do you still have humanity?"


    Lu Chen repair head pain, he had no choice but to rub the temple, "no noise."


    When Yu Mu en saw that he was not comfortable, he immediately became nervous and leaned over subconsciously: "what''s the matter with you? where are you not feeling well? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Lu chenxiu took advantage of the situation and clasped her waist with his big hand. He gently held it close to her. "Mu en, give me a month."


    "What?"


    "In the meantime, whatever happens, it''s going to last a month." Lu chenxiu can only say so much.


    Yu Mu en didn''t understand and didn''t want to understand. She was worried and put out her hand to his temple.


    "Do you have to go tomorrow? You''re not feeling well now, can''t you spend a few days? "


    "There are some things that I can''t decide."


    Yu mu''en mumbled his little mouth and said nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Chu family.


    Chu Yi Zou overcast face, just at the door, see Chu Xi driving a loud voice of sports car back.


    This voice made him even more irritated and couldn''t help scolding: "don''t drive this kind of car home in the future!"


    Chuxi wandered to the station and said, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Go in!" Chu yizou motioned Chu Xi to enter the house.


    Chuxi thought that he was in trouble again, and said to himself as he walked: "I haven''t done anything these days..."


    After entering home, Chu''s mother just came back from playing mahjong with her friends and was lying on the sofa watching TV.


    "Lanying." Chu Yi Zou went to the side and sat down with a strong voice.


    Chu''s mother was stunned. She thought that he was in trouble again in the company. She immediately sat up and asked, "does anyone want our Chu''s equity?"


    Chuxi sits down lazily and peels an orange to see the play. It turns out that father''s anger is not his reason.


    "Well." Chu Yi Zou clenched his fist.


    "Who is it? I''ll hit him Chuxi is ready to stand up jokingly.


    "Sit down!" Chu Yi Zou is angry, "you shut up, this matter son has nothing to do with you."


    Chu mother was startled by Chu yizou''s sudden state. He seldom gets angry. It must be very serious.


    "What''s the matter, please tell me."


    Chu Yi Zou frowned and looked at Chu Ma, "have you recently provoked someone who shouldn''t?"


    Mother Chu racked her brains and thought for a long time, "no..."


    Hearing this, Chu Xi just put a piece of orange in his mouth and suddenly forgot to chew it. He swallowed it directly. He looked at Chu Ma and frowned.


    When Chuma saw Chuxi''s reaction, she suddenly realized!


    "You mean Yu muen?" Chu mother''s astonished appearance makes Chu yizou believe it.


    "I don''t know who it is, but because of this, Lu chenxiu asked me to take out 20% of the equity."


    "Lu chenxiu?" Chuxi threw the remaining half of the oranges into the garbage can, with sharp eyes, "why does he want to take the equity of our Chu family?"


    Mother Chu was flustered. "Ah Xi is right. Why is he?"


    Chu Yi Zou was really out of breath in his chest. He pointed to his mother and said, "don''t you know what Lu chenxiu is? Not to mention 20% equity, even 100% is just a matter of moving fingers! "


    Mother Chu was so scared that her soul was about to fly out. She collapsed and fell into the sofa.


    She didn''t expect I didn''t expect


    "You mean Yu muen is Lu chenxiu''s woman, so Lu chenxiu stands out for Yu muen? " Chu''s mother confirmed the matter again, and she was afraid and uneasy in her heart.


    "Nonsense Chu Xi stops his mother''s words. He frowns and defends Yu mu''en, "Lu chenxiu is just Yu mu''en''s seventh uncle. How can he become his woman for no reason?"


    Chu Yi Zou more and more feel that things are not as simple as he thought. It is clear that Lan Ying is the culprit. Why is Chu Xi so excited?


    "Dad, Lu chenxiu wants us to take out equity. You tell him that I don''t agree." Chuxi stood up disdainfully and put his hands in his pocket.


    "It''s not about whether you agree or not. It''s about whether he will let us go." Chu Yi Zou''s eyes narrowed and looked at Chu Xi, "what''s the relationship between you and Yu muen?"


    Chuxi picks eyebrows and says, "she''s my girlfriend."


    "Nonsense Chu Ma and Chu yizou scolded at the same time.


    "Nonsense!" Chu Yi Zou clapped his case and pointed to Chu Xi''s nose angrily, "she''s Lu chenxiu''s woman. You don''t want to see if she can be provoked!"


    Chu Yi Zou and don''t understand of see to Chu mama, "why do you so big reaction?"


    "How many things do you have between mother and son that I don''t know?"


    "You - you..." Chu Yi Zou''s face turned red. Suddenly, he didn''t breathe. His shaking hand stroked his heart and his leg fell to the ground!


    "Dad


    "Yi Zou!"


    They quickly help Chu Yi Zou up, but fortunately he has strong control, and soon let his anger gradually subside.


    Chu mother almost cried, "don''t be angry, take a breath first."


    "Dad, isn''t that 20% equity? Just give it to him. His body matters! " Chuxi don''t say it doesn''t matter, a mouth just poke to chuyizou pain.


    "The equity of our Chu family has been divided into several parts. Although the equity of other people is very small, our family is only 39%..."


    "If you give him another 20%, the Chu group will change its name to Lu..."


    Chu yizou had some difficulty in speaking. He coughed all the time, but he was still out of breath.


    Chuxi calculated for a long time to figure out, "what if we just don''t give it?"


    Chu Yi Zou looks at Chu''s mother helplessly. For a moment, she seems to be several years old. "Lu chenxiu just recognizes that we won''t give it. After all At the end of the day, he just wanted to use it to get your mother into trouble. ""Lanying, now give me a clear explanation. What happened?"


    Chuxi can''t help his mother now. What happened last time was that she really directed and acted herself.


    "I I just asked that girl out to meet me, but she stole my wallet. That''s what happened... " Chu Ma''s eyes dodged.


    "You still don''t want to tell the truth? Does Lu chenxiu''s woman still like your wallet? " Chu Yi and Zou coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "Yi Zou..." Mother Chu was really scared, "come on! Ah Xi, drive your father to the hospital


    Chu Xi is very nervous. His father''s body is not very good because he works day and night. Now it happens again. His nerves are numb and he almost trips when he runs out.


    At this time, only Chu Ma and Chu yizou were left in the room.


    "Yi Zou I''ll go to the door and make amends. As long as I don''t take the equity of our Chu family, I''ll make amends for my old face. " Chu Ma took out a few paper towels to wipe the blood on Chu yizou''s mouth, and her hands were shaking.


    "How can you deliver it? It''s said that Lu chenxiu is ruthless and merciless in his work. Before he finished speaking, he was stopped by Chu''s mother.


    "These are just rumors..."


    "The rumor is not groundless!" Chu Yi Zou coughs fiercely, and her expression is very uncomfortable. Chu''s mother constantly slaps him on the back to make him feel better.


    "We''ve lived in this city for generations. We haven''t seen anyone, but Lu chenxiu, who appeared in recent years, is really frightening..."


    "Cough Who do you want to offend? You have to get involved with his woman... "


    Chu''s mother is so sorry now that her intestines are green. "Before that girl moved to ah Xi''s small house, they both lived together More than two years ago, ah Xi broke her leg just because of that girl. It''s obvious that she is a bad luck star. How can I watch her do harm to ah Xi in our family again... "


    "It''s no use saying that now. We have to find a way to solve the problem." When Chuyi and Zou finished speaking, Chuxi rushed in.


    Chu Xi red eyes carrying Chu Yi Zou on the car, "Dad, you don''t think about anything now, go to the hospital first."


    Chu Yi Zou doesn''t know if there''s something wrong with his brain. His head is crooked and can''t come right now. Chu''s mother always gives him good luck.


    "Lu chenxiu only gave me one day. I''ll give him an answer tomorrow afternoon." The corners of Chu Yi Zou''s eyes are full of wrinkles. He takes Chu group seriously, but Lanying is his wife.


    "I''ll see him tomorrow afternoon." Chuxi suddenly opened his mouth and said solemnly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    "Don''t cough Nonsense Chu Yi Zou a pair of hate iron does not become steel appearance, "I listen to your mother say you and that girl involved not clear, this matter you also can''t escape to concern!"


    "I''ll hide when I see Yu mu''en. Do you hear me?"


    Chu Xi drives the car, a face of displeasure, retort: "it''s my mother who caused the disaster, why should be counted on Yu Mu en''s head?"


    "You -- you --!" Chu yizou was angry again.


    "Don''t be angry with your father. Drive well!" Chu Ma couldn''t help patting Chu Xi on the shoulder.


    Chuxi realized that he didn''t speak through his head, and his tone immediately softened: "I''m sorry, Dad."


    Chu Ma suddenly thought of something and said to Chu yizou, "or Can I give Lu chenxiu all the shares I hold in my Du family? "


    "You''ve got five-thirds of the shares, and he won''t see it." Chu Yi Zou helplessly shakes his head, this idea doesn''t work.


    "Did he see the 20% shares of the Chu family?" Chuxi put in another word.


    "Of course, he won''t see it, but he is the only one who holds the most shares. Don''t you understand?" Chu Yi Zou slowed down and felt better as long as he was not excited.


    "No more I''ll go to the Lu group tomorrow to make amends. " Mother Chu made up her mind.


    Chu Yi Zou waved his hand and shook his head: "I''m afraid you''ll never come back..."


    Chuxi''s face sank a lot when he heard about Lu chenxiu. In fact, he didn''t know much about Lu chenxiu and didn''t think he was terrible. But when he mixed up with the upper class, he knew a lot of truth. For example, if a powerful person wanted to make a person disappear, it was as simple as moving a finger.


    Chuxi''s brow is tight. If Lu chenxiu dares to touch his mother''s hair, he will fight with him!


    "Mom and Dad, do you think this is OK? Take out some of dad''s equity and mom''s equity respectively, as long as you ensure that dad is still the most equity holder in the company."


    Chu Ma looks at Chu yizou, she thinks this method is feasible.


    "What ah Xi said is a good way. We will buy some shares from those scattered shareholders later." Chu yizou thought about it, this method is feasible, "but I don''t know if Lu chenxiu will agree, after all, he deliberately card 20 shares, really has a different purpose..."


    Suddenly, Chu yizou''s mobile phone rang.


    He saw that it was housekeeper Liu''s number. His hand was numb. He motioned to mother Chu to answer for him and pressed hands-free.


    "Mr. Chu, there are still six hours to go before you can make a decision. Please do it as soon as possible."


    "Don''t you mean to give me one day? How suddenly - "


    " I guess you have made a decision now, so your reporting time is shortened. "


    Chuxi pressed the horn hard, full of irritability and anger.


    "Housekeeper Liu, I have some ideas --"


    Mother Chu became nervous and held her breath.


    Housekeeper Liu did not let him go on: "President Chu, I advise you not to have other ideas."


    "This How do you say that? "


    "Let''s go back to your original decision. Please give us a reply as soon as possible."


    With that, housekeeper Liu hung up.


    Chu yizou holds the mobile phone in his hand. He really has nothing to do.


    After arriving at the hospital, the doctor arranged a VIP ward for Chu yizou, and told him to have a good rest, not to be angry any more, and to keep in a good mood.


    The three members of the family were silent in the ward. After a long time, he took out his mobile phone to call housekeeper Liu and agreed to the equity transfer.


    Soon, housekeeper Liu sent someone over there to send an agreement, but the agreement was not signed by Lu chenxiu.


    Chu mother helplessly watched Chu Yi Zou sign the letter with heartache and regret.


    -


    Lu Jia.


    After eating, Yu mu''en went back to his room, leaving Lu Chen alone.


    Housekeeper Liu stood waiting until the person sent to deliver the agreement came back. He handed the agreement to Lu chenxiu.


    "Young master, it''s all done."


    "Well." Lu chenxiu took the agreement and looked over it.


    "Young master, you are going to England tomorrow. Why don''t you have a rest early?"


    Lu chenxiu can''t help looking at the direction of Yu muen''s bedroom on the second floor. Yes, it''s leaving tomorrow.


    He did not know how many changes he would have when he left.


    If Yu Mu en knew that he was going to England to get married, what would happen?


    He didn''t dare to think about it, but there was nothing he could do.


    Lu chenxiu sighed as if he had nothing. He took the agreement and pen to the second floor. He went to the door of Yu muen''s room and stood for a long time before he opened the door.


    Yu Mu en is using the computer to find learning materials, pretending not to see him.


    Lu chenxiu walked behind her and hugged her tightly. His voice was full of warmth and helplessness: "will you miss me?""You''d better never come back in England." Yu Mu en broke away from him, just a angry word, but could not imagine how cruel it was.


    "I check every day to see if you''re at home. I''m obedient. It''s not safe outside." Lu chenxiu put the agreement in his hand at the head of the bed and said seriously.


    "You have no right to imprison my personal freedom." Yu Mu en has a cold face.


    Lu chenxiu has just found some clues. The reason why the Ruan family wants to change the date of marriage is that Lu Ziran interferes. It''s not a bad thing for the Ruan family to advance the date of marriage. They have no reason to refuse.


    This shows that Lu Ziran is not willing to give up.


    Lu chenxiu suddenly regretted that he didn''t really cut off his hand that night. Being merciful would only leave him a more difficult cause to deal with.


    "Don''t leave this house until I come back." Lu chenxiu is no longer talking to her.


    Yu mu''en''s eyes were red, and tears filled his eyes.


    "I don''t want to talk to you." She turned her back to him and didn''t want him to see her crying. She went into the bathroom in casual clothes.


    However, when she came out of the bath, Lu chenxiu was not in the room.


    Yu mu''en suddenly felt a little lost. He is going to England tomorrow. Won''t he accompany her tonight


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. There were a couple of chaotic things and pictures in her mind, but I don''t know why, she fell asleep quickly.


    In the confusion, someone called her and moved her hand. Yu mu''en was in a deep sleep. She didn''t even have the strength to blink her eyes and didn''t know what she was doing.


    When I woke up the next day, I thought I was dreaming.


    After washing and gargling, she went downstairs to have breakfast. She changed her clothes and packed her bags. As a result, Aunt Liu''s meal had not started yet.


    "Miss, why do you get up so early today? I thought I was going to sleep till noon. " Aunt Liu immediately began to make a simple meal for her.


    "I have an hour to go to class. I can''t sleep until noon every day."


    Aunt Liu doubts: "class? Didn''t the young master say that he asked the young lady for a week''s leave? With the National Day holiday, it''s half a month. "


    Yu Mu en yawned and stopped. Then he remembered that Lu chenxiu had ordered her not to go out in recent days.


    "Our head teacher said not to ask for leave. Lu chenxiu lied to you." Yu Mu en''s eyes turned, and he began to play small nine nine in his heart.


    Aunt Liu thought for a while, "is it true..."


    "Of course, why do I lie to you? By the way, where''s housekeeper Liu? " Yu mu''en didn''t see the shadow of housekeeper Liu after looking around. Didn''t Lu chenxiu say that he wanted to leave housekeeper Liu to watch her?


    "He''s out there talking to the new bodyguard."


    "The new bodyguard?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Yu mu''en frowned and immediately ran to the window to see outside. As a result, he found that there were a lot of people around.


    "Yes, the young master said it was not peaceful in the last half month, so he sent more people."


    Yu Mu en sat back on the table with a sad face, thinking that it was over. This time, he really couldn''t get out.


    "Aunt Liu, don''t you think he''s going too far?" Yu Mu en wants to find the same point of view from others.


    Aunt Liu said without hesitation: "the young master always has his reason."


    "But when he locked me in this house for half a month, did he want to suffocate me alive?"


    "Lao Liu and I are all with you. I''ll go through." Aunt Liu comforted with a smile.


    Yu mu''en was miserable and helpless. At this time, housekeeper Liu just came in and saw Yu mu''en''s sad face and said with concern: "Miss, before the young master left, he told us to find a way to meet all the requirements of miss."


    "I don''t ask for anything else. I just want to go out." Yu Mu en light way, powerless pick up milk.


    "The young master said that as long as you don''t go out of this door, even if you want the moon in the sky, the young master will try his best to satisfy you."


    Yu Mu en sneered. What does she want the moon in the sky for?


    After a cursory meal, Yu Mu en frowned and went up to the second floor to lock himself up.


    It lasted for more than a week. She couldn''t help it. If it continued like this, she would be crazy.


    Ten days later, someone from the high school group in Yu mu''en''s wechat organized a party. Everyone had just left to go to university and seemed eager to meet.


    Only this time, Chuxi and Zengqi are among them.


    Articles of Association sent a private chat to ask Yu Mu en whether to go or not, Yu Mu en knew that he could not go out, so he simply did not return the message.


    Results ten minutes later, the Charter sent a voice call.


    "Hey, mu''en, have you seen the news from the high school group?"


    Yu Mu en lies on the bed, not happy Nunu mouth, "see."


    "I told the monitor that the party would be held at noon, and then I would go to KTV to sing in the afternoon, and then I would go to Luochuan in the evening, so that I could send you home earlier." The rules are all set.


    "But I I can''t go... " Yu Mu en rolled a white eye toward the window. All the bodyguards stood outside. She couldn''t escape at all.


    "No? That - "


    before finishing the conversation, Chu Xi snatched the mobile phone.


    "Is that Lu chenxiu who won''t let you go out? I''ll save you Chu Xiyi said with righteous words.


    Yu Mu en couldn''t laugh or cry. She recognized that it was Chu Xi''s voice. "I really can''t get out. You can play."


    "Me and the constitution are your good friends, aren''t they? Will you not come out when we both call you? " Chu Xi felt that she had not seen Yu mu''en for nearly a century. This time, she said she would see her in everything.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow at eleven noon." Chuxi finish saying to hang up, don''t give Yu Mu en refused opportunity.


    Yu Mu en looked at the mobile phone screen in a daze. To tell the truth, she wanted to go out very much. Whether it was a party or simply going out for air, as long as she could get out of the door, she would like to.


    The last thing she wants to do now is to listen to Lu chenxiu unconditionally.


    Therefore, the more Lu chenxiu doesn''t let her go out, the more she wants to go out.


    Yu Mu en racked her brains in bed for a long time, and finally came up with an idea. She immediately ran downstairs to see what Aunt Liu was doing.


    "Aunt Liu, what are you doing?"


    "Do the dishes, miss. What would you like to eat tomorrow?" Aunt Liu asked.


    Yu mu''en chuckled. Before she took the initiative, Aunt Liu brought out the topic first, "I don''t know what I want to eat. I seem to have some anorexia in recent days."


    Aunt Liu frowned and worried, "yes, I''ve lost weight."


    "Alas..." Yu Mu en sighed.


    "Nothing in particular?"


    After a while, Yu mu''en pretended to think and said, "Aunt Liu, if you don''t take me with you when you go shopping tomorrow, I may suddenly want to eat something when I see those dishes."


    "It''s a good way, but the young master said you can''t go out until he comes back."


    "Aunt Liu, isn''t this a special situation? What''s more, I''m going out with you, not by myself. It''s OK. "


    Aunt Liu hesitated for a long time, but still refused to agree, "no, no, unless you get housekeeper Liu''s pain, I can''t be the master."


    "Oh, Aunt Liu, you usually love me the most. You see I''m hungry and thin. Do you have the heart?" Yu mu''en went to act like a coquettish.


    Aunt Liu couldn''t get rid of her, so she had to promise, "OK, can''t I promise you! But one thing, you have to follow me all the time and don''t run around. "


    Yu Mu en almost jumped up in surprise: "great! I love you most


    Aunt Liu''s face was like a blooming flower: "you have loved to be coquettish since you were a child. When you are coquettish, who can refuse?""What time shall I get up tomorrow?" Yu Mu en''s small nine nine nine reached, not happy.


    "You wake up at noon in recent days and have lunch directly. Get up at 10 o''clock tomorrow so that you can sleep a little more."


    Yu Mu en chuckles, this time card is just right.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, most of them had already arrived. No matter boys or girls, they couldn''t help coming up to hold Chu Xi at the moment they met him.


    "OK, Chuxi! I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I''ve become a national Racer! "


    "Yes! When you were in high school, you were the male god in the hearts of those girls. Now you can''t let a single dog have a chance to breathe! "


    Girls are laughing, full of peach blossom looking at Chu Xi, only Zeng Qi a black face sitting on the side, no one and she talked.


    "By the way, Chuxi, how did you get together with Yu muen today? Is it difficult for you -"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Yu mu''en just wanted to say nothing, but he didn''t want to be preempted by Chu Xi. He pulled out his chair and let Yu mu''en sit down. Then he said with a smile, "when you meet your rival, you are very jealous?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" This sentence made everyone laugh. The boy who talked just now looked thick skinned, but in fact he was very thin skinned. In particular, he couldn''t help talking about this kind of thing. He immediately sat down and drank awkwardly.


    "Everyone should drink less at noon, otherwise if they vomit in the afternoon, they will have to pay extra for the cleaning fee." The monitor spoke suddenly.


    "I said, monitor, Chu Xi is here today. What are you afraid of?"


    "Yes! If Master Chu had a good time, maybe he would have paid all the expenses today with a wave of his hand! "


    Chuxi sits beside Yu muen and looks at the people who are talking, "do you have a monitor in my heart? How can I know everything! "


    The meaning of Chu Xi''s words is very obvious. Today''s money is all on his head. Everyone is so excited that they want to eat something. It''s not polite at all.


    Yu mu''en always feels that it''s not proper for her to run away like this. Aunt Liu may be scared. She takes out her mobile phone and sends a text message to housekeeper Liu, asking him to tell Aunt Liu not to be nervous.


    "Who is Miss Yu muen, please? There is a gentleman looking for you outside the door." The waiter came in and asked.


    Everyone didn''t care about it and continued to eat and drink. Yu Mu en went out in a daze and asked, "who''s looking for me?"


    "It''s a Mr. Lu."


    Yu Mu en''s face suddenly raised a surprise smile, is Lu Chen Xiu back!


    She could not help but quicken her pace, but when she saw the figure standing outside the door, she suddenly froze.


    It turned out to be Lu Lu Ziran!


    Lu Ziran grinned a big smile and stretched out his arm. "Meet again, my fiancee."


    Yu Mu en every inch of the skin''s pores are telling her to run, but just turned and was pulled back.


    "Let go of me!" Yu mu''en looked at him with alert eyes.


    "I''ve been guarding you for several days, so you have to sell my face and say a few words to me?" He has been waiting for Yu muen to go out.


    Yu Mu en shakes off his hand, tone distant Indifference: "what do you want to do?"


    "A few days ago, I wanted to take you to Britain to attend Lu chenxiu''s wedding, but now it seems that it''s too late." Lu Ziran made a very sorry appearance, "after all, their wedding will start in six hours."


    Yu mu''en''s heart suddenly wrinkled. He couldn''t breathe. He looked at him incredulously: "you What are you talking about? "


    "Don''t you know? The wedding date of Lu chenxiu and Ruan Qianyi is advanced to today. He went back to England to prepare for the wedding. Didn''t he tell you anything? " Lu Ziran pressed forward step by step with sharp eyes.


    Yu Mu en''s life of support don''t let oneself shed tears in front of him, the attitude is tough: "when he gets married has nothing to do with me!"


    "Oh? Is it? But you are my fiancee and Lu chenxiu is my seventh brother. No matter what, you have to see my brother''s wedding, right


    Yu Mu en is going crazy, "shut up! Don''t talk nonsense


    Lu Ziran grabs the mobile phone from Yu mu''en and opens her mailbox.


    "What are you doing! Give it back to me! " Yu Mu en instinctively to grab, but it is not realistic.


    Lu Ziran didn''t know what he sent to Yu mu''en with his mobile phone, and then returned it to her. It was like watching a play: "here, have a good look, their wedding shocked the British royal family."


    This is a video shot from various angles of the already arranged scene. In some details, there are the names of Lu chenxiu and Ruan Qianyi.


    Yu mu''en can''t hold on any longer. Her hand holding the mobile phone has burst out. Every nerve in her brain is pulling tightly. It seems that it will break at any time.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t tell Yu Mu en what she was going to do when she went to England this time. Now she knows the news from other people. It''s really ironic


    Why does he always lie to her


    Why


    "I have a live broadcast system installed here. Let''s watch the wedding together at 6 pm?" Lu Ziran is very satisfied with Yu muen''s reaction.


    "Who are you?" Chuxi''s voice suddenly appears. He rushes forward to protect Yu muen and blocks her behind.


    "Where''s the boy from? I really don''t know the heaven and the earth." Lu Ziran is not interested in talking to an unimportant person.


    As soon as Chuxi comes out, many people follow him. Lu Ziran knows that he shouldn''t be too conspicuous now. Anyway, he has reached the first step of his plan, so it''s OK to leave first.


    Lu Ziran took a deep look at Yu muen, "in the evening, I will transfer the live broadcast to you on time, remember to watch."


    Then he left.


    The rest of the people went to the theater. Fortunately, they didn''t dare to listen to what Chuxi said. Wu Yangyang went back to the private room.


    Chu Xi looks at Yu mu''en anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? Who was that man just now? "He could clearly feel that Yu mu''en was shaking, and his tears fell on the back of Chu Xi''s hand.


    Carelessness burns his heart.


    After Chuxi brought her back to the private room, Yu mu''en sat there with dull eyes and did not say a word. When someone poured her wine, she would drink it without hesitation. If Chuxi didn''t block her, I''m afraid she would be drunk and unconscious now.


    In the afternoon, everyone went to KTV to sing. Yu mu''en sat in the corner. His whole body seemed to be run over by a car, and the pain was unbearable.


    She couldn''t tell whether she was suffering from drinking or something.


    -


    UK.


    It''s an hour before the wedding.


    As soon as Lu Chen Xiugang changed his clothes, he received a call from housekeeper Liu at home.


    "Young master, miss is gone..."


    Lu chenxiu frowned and said, "have you found Lu Ziran''s whereabouts?"


    "He''s in the country now, but I don''t know exactly where."


    "In any case, we must find Yu muen, and we can''t let Lu Ziran see her." Lu chenxiu''s eyes are cold. Now is the critical moment.


    "Yes, young master." Liu housekeeper was forced to use the positioning system that Lu chenxiu installed on Yu muen''s mobile phone.


    After Lu chenxiu hung up the phone, he suddenly found an unread letter in his mailbox. He vaguely felt that it was not good. When he opened it, he found that it was Lu Ziran who sent it. On it were some photos of Yu mu''en watching the video.


    At the bottom of the picture is a line of words - at six in the evening, watch a good play.


    Lu chenxiu''s dark eyes suddenly constricted, cold like an iceberg from thousands of years, his forehead burst out blue tendons, and he kicked the stool beside him hard!


    People outside the door heard the movement, opened the door and asked.


    Lu chenxiu is now like a cold, inhuman wolf with a frightening light under his eyes.


    "Go away!" A low roar frightened the people who opened the door.


    The man shivered and immediately closed the door again.


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes are full of red blood. Now he wants to shoot Lu Ziran!


    In order to wait for housekeeper Liu''s news, he held his mobile phone tightly in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    China.


    Yu Mu en, like a puppet who has lost her soul, left KTV with her classmates. No matter where she is now, she doesn''t want to know.


    From the moment Lu Ziran told her that Lu chenxiu was getting married today, she had decided that she would never go back to Lu''s home again.


    Chu Xi stood by her side and tried to talk to her, but Yu mu''en seemed deaf and didn''t respond at all.


    They found a very popular barbecue shop, although it was still early, but many people had to set a table to sit outside.


    After sitting down, Yu Mu en takes out her mobile phone from her bag. She will wait until she sees Lu Chen Xiu''s wedding.


    "What''s the matter with Yu mu''en? I''ve been absent-minded all afternoon Monitor concerned, he opened the mouth, all people are aware of this, have turned to see her.


    "Yes, yes, I was alone in the corner when I was at KTV. What happened at home?"


    Yu Mu en lowered his head and said nothing as if he didn''t hear.


    Chu Xi just want to say two words for her, Zeng Qi suddenly sour one: "there is someone who is always around, who doesn''t want to pretend to be weak and pitiful."


    Everyone looked at each other and knew that Zeng Qi liked Chu Xi. Well, the scene was once awkward.


    "Ha ha, that Well, what, we''ll all drink more beer? I don''t know when we''ll meet again. I''ll have a good time this time! " Someone came out to make the scene better, and it eased the atmosphere.


    "Boss! Five cases of beer first


    After drinking too much at noon, he stood up and yelled, "ten cases!"


    "Can you! Ten cases is a bit too much! "


    The Charter waved his hand indifferently, "there are so many boys in our class, and everyone can''t share a few bottles. Why, can''t you?"


    Other students also said: "that''s right. Anyway, Master Chu paid for it and drank it to his heart''s content."


    Yu mu''en automatically shielded the surrounding noise, her heart is only her own tsunami.


    Seeing that it was six o''clock, she held her breath and waited quietly.


    "Ding Dong -" here comes the mail!


    Yu mu''en''s eyes were red and she felt as if she had been trampled on by someone. She was just about to open the email, but when she pressed her finger on the icon of the mailbox, she suddenly didn''t want to let go.


    She How can I really want to see Lu chenxiu''s wedding


    I don''t know who hit her. Her fingers moved and her mailbox was opened.


    Then suddenly pop up a connection, Yu Mu en''s every pore in the resistance, but this link is automatically enter the countdown.


    The romantic and beautiful picture suddenly flashed out, accompanied by beautiful music, so it was introduced into Yu muen''s eyes!


    The live video is fuzzy, but Yu mu''en can still see Lu chenxiu''s tall and straight figure. He stands in front of the priest, waiting for his bride to enter


    Yu mu''en''s heart suddenly seemed to be pierced by thousands of poisonous arrows. His flesh and blood were indistinct and he was in agony!


    They Really Married


    Just when Yu mu''en saw Ruan Qianyi''s face, she subconsciously covered her painful and unbearable chest. This kind of unspeakable pain made her gradually collapse.


    Yu Mu en left his seat and ran to the garbage can not far away. He seemed to throw away all his sadness and despair and threw his mobile phone into the garbage can!


    Her whole life! Never see Lu chenxiu again! Absolutely not!


    He is a complete liar!


    He is just Cheater


    Yu mu''en is ready to return on the same road. She wants to drink. She wants to forget the past, Lu chenxiu and everything.


    But did not expect, just to his seat, there are four or five ruffian like men came.


    Chu Xi immediately stands up and drags Yu mu''en behind him. His intuition tells him that these people are based on Yu mu''en.


    Sure enough, the four or five people bumped their legs, hunched their backs, and pulled them over. Their eyes were fixed on Yu mu''en''s body.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Xi''s vigilance is high. He looks at the people in front of him disdainfully.


    The regulations put down the wine bottle in his hand. He drank a little too much. He thought Chuxi had been bullied. As soon as he pulled out his face, he immediately came to a stool.


    "Let this little beauty drink with her brother. It''s none of your business. Get out of the way." One of the leaders took a step forward, with tattoos all over his neck, even on his arms.


    "If you want me to, I have to?" Chuxi subconsciously holds the beer bottle beside him.


    At this time, there are several other students who have a good relationship with Chuxi, but most of them choose to shrink up and dare not stand up.


    These people in front of them are obviously social ruffians who have drunk too much. Besides Chuxi, who dares to provoke them?


    Yu Mu en sneered and stood out from behind Chu Xi. His voice was cold like a sword. "Drink?"


    The leader could not help but slow down his expression and said with a smile, "yes, sister, are you interested?"Chuxi frowned, "muen, come here!"


    Yu mu''en looked back and said, "Chuxi, no matter what happens later, don''t help me."


    "What are you doing?" Chu Xi is flustered. He can''t understand what Yu Mu en is thinking. What''s wrong with her!


    "Oh, I don''t know. I thought you were going to hit someone!" The leader sneered, and everyone behind him laughed.


    "Let''s go, sister. I''ll make you happy!" At the end of the speech, the man hugged Yu mu''en''s shoulder!


    As soon as Chuxi''s face turned black, he was ready to smash the bottle!


    But! All of a sudden!


    "Bang!" Let''s hear it!


    The leader who wants to hug Yu mu''en looks at Yu mu''en in amazement. The scene suddenly quiets down. Blood is gradually left on his head, flowing down his forehead and cheek to his neck, leaving a bright red on his tattoo.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The constitution unconsciously swallowed saliva, carrying the bench hand gradually some paralysis.


    Chu Xi looks at his empty hand. He clearly The bottle hasn''t been smashed out yet


    "Don''t touch me." Yu mu''en clenched his fists, indifferent and distant.


    "How dare you hit me!" The leader finally reacted. He didn''t expect that this soft girl would hit him with a wine bottle! And it''s so hard!


    Yu Mu en''s eyes filled with murderous spirit. For a moment, she thought that it might be better to be killed alive than to die with heartache.


    "Pa!" Let''s hear it! That person exhausted strength, a slap mercilessly throw on Yu Mu en''s face!


    Yu Mu en couldn''t bear this force at all. He bumped into the table beside him. However, the table was a simple plastic one and turned over directly!


    All the people at the table backed away in fright!


    But she didn''t even move her brow when the blood came from the corner of her mouth.


    "Muen!" Chu Xi just reflected what happened, but he didn''t expect that Yu mu''en was beaten!


    Just as Chuxi squats down to support Yu muen, the leader directly kicks Chuxi''s back! The back of a few ruffians followed together!


    Yu Mu en is flustered! Chuxi hugs her tightly. Yu mu''en''s stubborn and indifferent eyes suddenly burst into tears. She cries out: "don''t touch him! Don''t touch him


    "Stop it Yu Mu en can feel the strength of those people kicking on Chu Xi''s back. Every body impact makes her despair!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Why Why?


    "Chuxi, go! Let''s go... " Yu mu''en has completely collapsed. She reaches out her arm to protect Chu Xi''s back, but Chu Xi frowns, but she doesn''t mean to let go!


    "Let''s go..."


    Chuxi''s eyes are full of firmness. It''s his fault to slap Yu muen. She can''t be hurt any more!


    "Don''t you dare to touch my brother!" Articles of association at this time has no matter 37 21, directly in the hands of the stool hard hit in the past!


    A few willing to stand out of the students see, no one hesitated, directly rushed up to fight!


    The scene was in chaos!


    Chu Xi immediately took the opportunity to help Yu Mu en up, he worried to wipe her tears out of his hand, "don''t cry, it''s OK."


    "I''m sorry, Chu Xi I''m sorry... " Yu Mu en looks at a group of people fighting in front of her. She''s going crazy. It''s obviously her own business. Why is it like this now!


    Chuxi helped her stand back, then turned around and immediately burst into boundless murderous.


    Just didn''t expect that the ruffian leader had a knife!


    At this time, all the people dare not act rashly and hold each other in a stalemate, but Chu Xi rushes forward, and a murderous high kicker kicks the knife bearer in the face! The man lay on the ground, the knife in his hand was thrown out immediately, and Chuxi stepped on the man''s face with his feet.


    "Chuxi, be careful!" I''m surprised!


    As soon as Chuxi turns his head, he sees a man picking up the knife just thrown out and rushing towards Chuxi!


    Chuxi instinctively waved to block, but unexpectedly, the force moved the position, and the person at the foot tripped him! Chu Xi''s leg had a problem, but now he knelt on the ground unprepared and couldn''t get up at all for a moment!


    As a result, the man''s knife went to Chuxi''s shoulder like this, and all of a sudden the skin split!


    That person see not poke in his body, is preparing to wave a knife again, the result charter rushed to protect Chu Xi, two people scuffle together.


    "Ah A scream!


    The constitution was attached to the knife holder, and a lot of blood came out of his stomach


    "Charter..." Yu mu''en''s legs softened and she knelt down on the ground. She climbed over like crazy. She thought it was the constitution that was stabbed, "Xiao Cheng --!"


    The constitution trembled and gradually stepped back two steps. He was pulled back to reality by Yu mu''en''s cry. The one who was stabbed was not him, but the ruffian


    But now he can''t open his mouth. He fell to the ground when he stepped back.


    Yu Mu en crawled over to hold him, looked at the bloodstain of his whole body in panic and despair, and suddenly made his own blood.


    When she was sure that she was not hurt, she was relieved at last, but when she turned her head and looked at the despondent ruffian, she realized!


    He Kill!


    Chuxi also realized this. He didn''t think much about it at all. He dragged his legs and limped to the ruffian''s side. Then he stretched out his shaking hand and gently grasped the knife handle on the man''s stomach.


    He''s going to leave his fingerprints on that knife.


    The constitution is for him to accidentally kill people. It''s all his responsibility. It has nothing to do with the constitution.


    The Charter widened his eyes, looked at the front in panic and fear, and his eyes gradually became dull.


    At this time, the siren of the police car appears, getting closer and closer, like crazy, get up and run!


    Chuxi didn''t mean to stop him.


    After arriving at the scene, the police immediately took control of all the people involved in the fight and brought them back to the police station.


    As the only girl, Yu mu''en was at the bottom of the line, and everyone was standing against the wall.


    "Hold your head! Get down The police''s sudden Lihe makes Yu mu''en''s heart tremble.


    "Fight and kill with a knife. Whose knife is it?" Asked the policeman.


    Chu Xi and several classmates pointed to the ruffian who took the lead, "Uncle policeman, it''s his knife!"


    "Who hurt people?"


    Those ruffians pointed to Chu Xi one after another: "Comrade police, people are stabbed by them. We can''t stab our own people!"


    "He cut me first. I was in self-defense." Chuxi''s shoulder injury is quite serious. He has been holding back.


    "Yes, uncle police, they took it out first to cut people. We are just self-defense..."


    The police took a look at Chu Xi''s injury and said, "someone will take you to the hospital first."


    "The others, all stay and take notes one by one."


    Before leaving, Chuxi did not forget to say that he stabbed people and had nothing to do with others. Now all the students know the meaning. Chuxi is going to take the blame for the constitution.


    -


    UK.


    The wedding scene.


    Lu chenxiu is still holding a mobile phone in his hand. He dare not miss any news about Yu muen.


    Ruan Qianyi has come to him, and the priest takes the ring between the two.Lu chenxiu''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated, and his forehead could not help sweating. He opened his mobile phone to read information in front of everyone.


    Ruan Qianyi was stunned and couldn''t understand what he was doing now. All the guests were confused.


    Lu chenxiu''s hand is trembling slightly. He opens the email sent by Lu Ziran, which is a video file of Yu mu''en crouching in the corner shivering in embarrassment and blood. He feels Yu mu''en''s despair and helplessness.


    There are also three words under the photo - killed.


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes were red. Because of too much force, the back of his hand burst out green tendons and red blood, and his eyes gushed out killing intention and pain. When everyone didn''t know what happened, he suddenly turned around and left the wedding scene decidedly!


    Ruan Qianyi grabbed in amazement, but he rushed to the air, "where are you going --!"


    There was an uproar at the scene, especially for Lu and Ruan, who felt that there was no place for the family''s face.


    "Go and get him back!" The elder Lu was angry and sent a lot of people.


    Ruan Qianyi shed tears and fell out. She felt that she was severely humiliated by Lu chenxiu. In front of so many people, he left her alone!


    Lu Chen shaved his face and got on his car without expression. Looking at a group of people who were about to catch up behind him, he roared: "drive quickly!"


    The driver was so scared that he immediately started the engine and sped away.


    Because Lu chenxiu''s plan is to return to China immediately after marriage, so the plane is already waiting. After boarding, he called housekeeper Liu, and his voice was cold and palpitating.


    "Haven''t you found it yet?" Lu chenxiu doesn''t understand why Lu Ziran can find them but can''t!


    "Young master, miss''s mobile phone was found in the dustbin at the door of a barbecue shop. I''m here now. I just heard that someone here was taken to the police station because of a fight. I guess..."


    "Don''t you go and save it!" Lu chenxiu roars. He can''t control his emotions now.


    Because it was Lu Ziran''s email to him, he decided that it was all designed by Lu Ziran! Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to know the dynamics of Yu mu''en so clearly!


    "Yes! Young master Housekeeper Liu is also flustered. I didn''t expect that Yu mu''en would be arrested for fighting. I just heard that someone seems to have been stabbed to death. I don''t know if it has anything to do with Yu mu''en


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    After housekeeper Liu hung up, he immediately drove to the police station, but when he arrived at the gate of the police station, he was stopped by a group of people.


    Lu Ziran stood out from the crowd, looked at housekeeper Liu, and said with a smile, "housekeeper Liu, what a coincidence."


    "Six less." Housekeeper Liu thought it was not good.


    "Well, for the sake of your respect, I''ll tell you that none of you want to enter the police station before Lu chenxiu comes." At the end of the speech, a wave of hands, a group of people around to hold them down.


    "Liu Shao! This is the police station! " Housekeeper Liu didn''t expect Lu Ziran to be so blatant!


    "What about the police station? I''m just asking you to sit in my car. It''s not murder and kidnapping." Lu Ziran motioned to them to bring housekeeper Liu and his party into the car.


    They confiscated any electronic products that could communicate, such as mobile phones.


    Lu Ziran leans on the car body with a curved corner of his mouth. He doesn''t believe that Lu chenxiu is still alive this time!


    In the police station, everyone''s notes are recorded, and the last one is Yu muen.


    Her eyes gray into the small room, all dirty, hair are messy scattered.


    "What''s your name?" Asked the policeman.


    "Yu Mu en."


    "Age."


    "Nineteen." Yu Mu en knows that this kind of problem is just a passing. The police all have detailed personal data, and the most critical problems are behind.


    The policeman took a close look at Yu muen, the eyes of the trial prisoner, "what''s the reason for the knife fight?"


    Yu mu''en has a sour nose and doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Who moved the hand first?"


    Yu Mu en recalled, "that person''s hands and feet on me, I just..."


    "How did you move your hand? Do you have a murder weapon? "


    "Wine bottle..."


    While recording on the computer, the police asked: "the doctor identified the stabbed person as dead. You were at the scene. Who killed the person?"


    Yu Mu en''s mind flashed uneasiness, she is not deep in the world and simple, psychological state is all expressed in the face, the police can understand.


    "I know you saw it. Tell the truth."


    "Uncle policeman, he is self-defense! If you don''t resist, he will be the one who died! " Yu mu''en''s eyes were red and he explained anxiously.


    "These things have to be said in court. Now I just want you to tell me who killed people." The police had sharp eyes on her.


    Yu mu''en''s body is still slightly trembling. She drops her eyes and keeps silent.


    "If you don''t say it, you''ll cover up criminals, and you''ll have to go to jail!" Police Lihe Road, deliberately scared Yu Mu en.


    "I I was scared. I didn''t know... " Yu Mu en shook his head subconsciously, "Uncle police, this is all because of me. I thought it was just my own business. I didn''t expect that so many people would be involved..."


    "If you want to arrest me, arrest me. I''m the source..."


    Yu Mu en''s eyes are sincere. She has nothing now. She doesn''t expect anything and doesn''t want anything.


    the police frown. The most dislike is that they meet such prisoners who are willing to carry the pot. All the players who fight the fight just finished the transcript, so the record on his hand almost can confirm the suspect.


    "If you do that, you will only let the murderer get away with it. You are an adult, and you have to think about the consequences."


    Yu mu''en was nervous when he heard this, "he is not a murderer He is really self-defense... "


    After a moment''s silence, the policeman asked, "are you a student of a university?"


    Yu Mu en nodded.


    "This matter will be informed to your school soon, because it involves human life, you are sure to be expelled."


    Yu Mu en in the heart helpless wry smile, expel again why not, she now what all don''t care.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, who killed people?"


    Yu mu''en bited her lips. She was still silent about it.


    When the police saw that she did not cooperate, they had to detain her for the time being.


    After Chu Xi came back from the hospital, he found that his parents were all here to ask questions, but the parents of other students didn''t come. He probably understood something in his heart, and this charge should be successfully taken.


    "Comrade police, ah Xi in our family can''t kill people! Is there a misunderstanding? " Mother Chu was anxious to have ten mouths.


    "Ma." Chuxi comes over.


    "Ah Xi, are you hurt?" Chu''s mother and father came to see his injury nervously.


    "Mom, it''s self-defense, not intentional injury." Chu Xi actually knows that he should be OK. After all, his parents will definitely invite the best lawyer.


    What''s more, it''s really just self-defense this time.


    "The suspect has pleaded guilty and will be detained in accordance with the law." The police came to handcuff Chuxi.


    Chu Xi had been in the police station for fighting before, but this was the first time that Chu Ma saw him handcuffedShe held the police in tears and begged, "Comrade police, I want to talk to the other party''s family."


    The policeman pointed to the front, "the third from the bottom down the corridor."


    Chu father''s health is not good, Chu mother afraid he worried, let him sit in the hall waiting, she went to the room alone.


    When I opened the door and went in, I found only a young woman with a baby in her arms.


    "You Hello Chu''s mother hesitated and came in, "I''m Chu Xi''s mother."


    That woman tearful eyes whirl of saw a Chu Ma, immediately eyes again put on own child body.


    "You Do you have any requirements? We do our best to satisfy... " Chu Ma said carefully.


    The woman said in a low voice, "death pays for death."


    Chuma''s heart thumped and almost gasped. Her hands caressed the wall consciously. "It''s obvious that your husband hurt my son with a knife. My son is self-defense. Now I come to talk to you about private affairs. If you don''t want to, OK, I''ll see you in court. It''s impossible for you to talk to me about terms at that time!"


    When the young woman heard that, her eyes turned and her expression was arrogant: "buy it now, two million."


    Chu Ma smell speech in the heart of the plug was immediately opened, two million, she did not hesitate to agree.


    "Just two million. Let''s talk to the police now."


    The woman didn''t expect that Chu''s mother would agree so readily. She suddenly turned back, "five million!"


    Chu''s mother looked at her sitting on the floor and asking for a price. Her eyes were full of angry red blood. She gritted her teeth and said, "the monitoring here is recorded. Don''t push any further!"


    "I''ll give you three million yuan. I can''t give you any more, or I''ll see you in court!" Chu Ma doesn''t want chu Xi to go to court now. Although this kind of thing is self-defense, the less people know, the better.


    The young woman hesitated for a moment. Her husband had killed someone before and just planted the blame on others. Now, of course, the best way is to do it privately. Otherwise, she will go to court in the future. In case of moving out the old story, it will be all over in the future.


    "Yes, I promise." The woman followed mother Chu to find the policeman just now and told her about the situation.


    "The police said:" since you are willing to take personal action, we will not stop you


    Chu Ma finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Comrade police, when can my son be released?"


    "72 hours later."


    Chu mother is not at ease, "my son has not suffered anything, I am afraid he is not used to here, can you bail in advance?"


    The policeman gave her a light look, "well."


    The dark cloud on Chu Ma''s face is half gone. She goes to pay the bail and takes Chu Xi out.


    But Chu Xi didn''t want to go, "Mom, Yu mu''en is still here. You can protect her as well."


    Before Chu''s mother could refuse, Chu''s father came over with a black face and said, "if you want me to live a few more years, come home with me now!"


    Chuxi is reluctant, "isn''t it just a little money? I have, too


    After that, Chuxi is going to protect Yu muen himself.


    "Chuxi, she has seven young people to protect her. If you make any extra trouble, I''ll break the relationship with you!"


    Chu Xi is stunned, "Dad, isn''t it?"


    Since Chu''s father signed the equity transfer agreement, he began to care about Chu Xi''s circle of friends. Can Lu chenxiu''s woman be touched by his worthless son?


    "When you go home, you must be hungry. Mom will make delicious food for you." Chu''s mother knew that Chu''s father was serious now. She forced Chuxi to leave with a smile.


    Chu Xi looks back at the gate of the police station, which is farther and farther away from him. The only thing she can do now is to hope that Lu chenxiu can come faster and make Yu mu''en less helpless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    A few hours later.


    Lu chenxiu''s private plane finally arrived at the rooftop of Lu''s group, which is the nearest landing point to Yu mu''en.


    He called housekeeper Liu again, but his mobile phone was turned off.


    Lu chenxiu doesn''t think so much about it. He drives to the police station by himself, but he''s too worried and nervous. In addition, Lu Ziran''s concealment is very good, so he doesn''t care if Lu Ziran is at the gate of the police station.


    Lu chenxiu went into the hall and looked around for a week, but there was no trace of Yu muen. Then he remembered that she was covered with blood in the video, and her heart was tight.


    Because it is early in the morning, only a few people on duty, they see Lu Chen shaved face color nervous came in, thought he would call the police.


    "Comrade, what''s the matter?" Asked the policeman.


    Lu chenxiu frowned, "I''ll take care of it."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Yu Mu en."


    Police comrades originally wanted to check the name of the person, but after listening to Yu Mu en''s three words, they directly took out the bail agreement. Who doesn''t remember the little girl who just came in.


    "Pay, sign." The policeman handed it to him.


    Lu chenxiu looked at the amount of money, the amount is very small, that Yu Mu en did not kill, otherwise it will not be easy to bail.


    He handed in the money and signed. The policeman looked at the signature carelessly and said in surprise, "Lu chenxiu?"


    Lu Chen''s shaved face was cold and distant, "well."


    The police comrades thought, it''s strange to see a big man.


    "You wait here. I''ll get people out."


    In a small room.


    Yu Mu en''s head against the wall, expressionless looking at the rain outside the window, the rain has been under for an hour, the heavier.


    The corners of her eyes were a little wet, thinking that Lu chenxiu''s wedding had been over for a long time.


    The door was suddenly opened, the police comrades looked at him and said: "Yu muen, you can go."


    Yu Mu en twisted his eyebrows and asked, "Uncle policeman, where are my classmates?"


    "They''re all on bail, you too. Let''s go." The police signaled her to come out quickly.


    Yu Mu en has some doubts. She was also released on bail? Who bailed her out? Housekeeper Liu?


    "I''m not going." Yu mu''en''s nose was sour. She didn''t want to move at all.


    "Hey, I said, you little girl, why are you so stubborn? You don''t cooperate with me in taking notes and letting you go. What do you want? This is the police station, not your school! Come out quickly The police comrades pretended to be very fierce.


    Yu Mu en did not dare to disobey, but she had to go out with the police.


    After arriving at the hall, Yu mu''en kept her head down. She didn''t see that it was Lu chenxiu who picked her up.


    "Housekeeper Liu, you go." Yu Mu en''s mouth is the breath of despair.


    Lu chenxiu frowned and hugged her tightly. "Are you hurt?"


    Yu Mu en''s body froze, familiar with the cold smell, her eyes suddenly red, unexpectedly is Lu chenxiu!


    "Let go of me!" Yu Mu en angrily broke away and instinctively pushed her out.


    "Muen!" Lu Chenxi''s eyes are tense. It''s already a heavy rain outside. How can she run out like this!


    Yu Mu en didn''t care whether she was wet or not. She just wanted to escape from Lu Chen Xiu''s side and never wanted to see him again!


    She ran out like crazy, but she was chased by Lu chenxiu.


    At the door of the police station, Lu chenxiu desperately holds her, while Lu Ziran, who is hiding nearby, is awakened by his subordinates and looks at the scene with satisfaction.


    Yu Mu en looked at Lu Chen Xiu''s face full of hatred. She could no longer look at him with her usual eyes. "Lu Chen Xiu, I knew you were a scheming liar, but I still chose to believe you like a fool, but what happened later?"


    "Later you got engaged without telling me. Today you get married without telling me. I don''t care what you thought of me before. Now I tell you what I thought of you."


    Yu mu''en''s tears slide down the rain. She slowly reaches out her hand and tugs the necklace on her neck. She throws it into his arms without hesitation.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t catch it and fell into a puddle.


    "I regard you as a stain in my life, a stain I don''t want to recall all my life!" Yu mu''en almost roars, the rain is too heavy, she wants to let Lu Chen Xiu listen to the words clearly.


    Lu chenxiu''s pupil is like a thousand year old deep well, deep and undetectable, but the pain in it is more and more enlarged, and he can''t breathe with angina pectoris.


    "Muen, listen to me -"


    "what? What are you going to say? Say I''m the most important thing in your heart? Say your marriage is just a plan? " Yu Mu en sneered in his sarcastic eyes.


    "Lu chenxiu, I will never believe you again in my life. If I have a next life, I hope I will never have you again in my life!"


    Yu Mu en said and turned to be ready to go, but suddenly remembered what, she immediately turned back, eyes have never been so vicious."Don''t keep up, or I''ll show you."


    Lu chenxiu was frozen in the same place. He didn''t know whether he was tired or something. His eyes gradually turned red. Looking at Yu muen who disappeared at the corner, his eyes were filled with unspeakable pain.


    He leaned down slowly, picked up the necklace from the puddle at his feet, and held it tightly in his hand.


    He wondered if he would choose to use her and cheat her again if his life could be repeated.


    Lu chenxiu stood alone for a long time before returning to the car. He wrapped the necklace around his palm and stuck "me" on his palm, hoping to feel the temperature of Yu muen.


    On the other hand, because of the heavy rain, Lu Ziran and his group couldn''t hear what they said. However, looking at the state of the two people, it was obvious that they had broken up, and the smile on Lu Ziran''s face was more obvious.


    "I don''t believe I can''t do you. Now, the majestic Lu Qi Shao is made like this by a woman. I really want to take this scene and spread it all over the world for everyone to see!" Lu Ziran some regret, patronize to see, forget to shoot video.


    "Liu Shao, there''s monitoring here. Just adjust it." Someone pointed to the camera over there.


    Lu Ziran was in a good mood, but still scolded: "do you have a long brain? Can police surveillance be adjusted as you say? Do you think this is England? "


    The man was flat and shut up.


    Lu chenxiu''s car has started. When Lu Ziran sees the lights on, a terrible idea suddenly flashed through his mind.


    His hair could not help standing up because of this idea, and his voice was trembling. Originally, he just wanted to do Lu chenxiu, but now


    Such a good opportunity


    His eyes suddenly become fierce, before Lu chenxiu regardless of brotherhood, let him kneel down, but also cut his hand, even if it is to scare him, but this has shown that Lu chenxiu does not respect him.


    Lu Ziran''s eyes narrowed. He opened the window and looked at the car next to him. The driver of that car immediately understood.


    "Make it clean. Go." Lu Ziran did not forget to order, he took Liu housekeeper''s mobile phone, later use.


    "Yes, six less." The driver stepped on the accelerator and sped past, chasing Lu chenxiu''s car.


    Because Lu chenxiu''s car was driving very fast, it took him a lot of time to catch it.


    Lu chenxiu only thinks about the figure that Yu Mu en refuses to leave. He doesn''t care if there is a car nearby.


    At this time, Lu chenxiu''s mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s housekeeper Liu who calls. He doesn''t mean to answer it, but the phone calls over and over again. Lu chenxiu is more and more angry and irritable.


    He just extended his right hand to get the mobile phone that was thrown on the passenger seat.


    But!


    A black car suddenly appeared close to his body!


    Lu chenxiu''s left hand is wrapped with Yu muen''s necklace. He instinctively uses his left hand to play the setting out wheel, but he didn''t expect that the necklace was scratched in a place. Unless he broke the necklace, he couldn''t turn the steering wheel!


    Lu chenxiu hesitated.


    The car hit the guardrail and rolled down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    At 4:30 in the morning, it rained heavily.


    Yu mu''en was almost in a state of collapse. She trembled and took out the key to the door and slowly opened it.


    She stepped in, closed the door and fell feebly to the ground.


    The cold floor froze her tears, leaving only empty and desperate eyes.


    After a long time, Yu Mu en got up from the floor and dragged her heavy and embarrassed body to the bathroom. She looked at the ferocious scar on the inside of her wrist and felt ridiculous.


    Once upon a time, she regarded him as the whole of her life.


    But now, she regarded him as the stain of life.


    This time, she will not choose to commit suicide. She thinks that Lu chenxiu''s three words are not worth her doing.


    Yu mu''en kept himself at home for several days, and no one came to her.


    Later, Yu mu''en was afraid that Lu chenxiu would find her. She went out and sold the house Gu Jingqian gave her. She wanted to get rid of the past completely.


    Yu Mu en went to the mobile phone store first, and then re opened a mobile phone card. In order to keep herself from sleeping on the street, she took the money to sell her house and bought a smaller apartment. In order to prevent Gu Jing Qian''s house from happening again, she specially checked it for a long time.


    In this way, she saved a lot of money to plan for her future.


    After finishing all this, Yu Mu en decided to go back to school.


    A week later.


    Yu Mu en saw Chu Xi''s figure in the corridor of the school. She twisted her eyebrows slightly, and the meaning of avoiding appeared on her pretty face.


    Her throat moved, hesitated for a few seconds, ready to turn away, want to wait for Chuxi is not in the classroom.


    But unexpectedly, he found out.


    "Yu muen --!" Chuxi shouts, and all the people follow the voice.


    Chuxi came running over. He didn''t know whether it was a surprise or something. He was happy like a child: "I finally saw you! What happened Yu Mu en''s nerve was suddenly pulled.


    In fact, Yu mu''en was a little confused. Didn''t Chu Xi blame him at all?


    "Well, silly wood, don''t feel pressure in your heart. That matter has been settled, and it''s only three million. I''ll get it back in a few matches." Chuxi comforted.


    Yu Mu en didn''t expect that Chuxi didn''t blame her at all.


    She started the incident. According to the truth, all the people who were brought into the police station because of the incident should hate her.


    "You Don''t you blame me? " Yu Mu en''s fingers involuntarily fiddle with the pages of the book.


    "Do you blame me? Blame me for not being able to protect you, blame me for not being able to "then this meal is on me." Yu mu''en bit her lip. She wanted to make amends.


    "How about the boy first, then I, and finally you?" Chuxi''s brain is still fast. He is trying to have more meals with Yu muen.


    Yu Mu en hesitated for a moment, always feel wrong, but do not know with what reason to refuse, had to agree.


    "The two students in the last corner, don''t fall in love during class time." Suddenly, the teacher''s voice came from the platform, this is a young female teacher, "don''t say other students don''t have the heart to seriously class, even I can''t help but want to see you."


    Yu Mu en panicked and immediately lowered his head. Why is he always misunderstood


    "In other words, you are the most beautiful couple of a, aren''t you?" The female teacher joked.


    The female students in the class all nodded with envy in their eyes. At the beginning of school, most of them were envious of Yu mu''en. Many people said that Yu mu''en''s beauty was amazing, but they couldn''t take a close look at it. As a result, after a long time, they found that Yu mu''en was more and more beautiful


    Chu Xi put his hands in his pockets and lay back lazily. But unexpectedly, the broken chair didn''t stop for a moment, so he just leaned back


    Chu Xi fell on all sides, and the scene was very awkward for a time


    Yu Mu en Leng for a long time, and then do not know whether to poke her laugh, she chuckled, broke the embarrassment.


    Later, he said with a smile, his stomach ached and his tears came out.


    Time soon, the whole class passed in such a happy atmosphere, Yu Mu en suddenly felt a lot better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    After class, Chu Xi and Yu Mu en went to the teaching building next door to find the Charter.


    At this time, there is only one person left in the classroom.


    When Yu mu''en saw him, he found that he was in a daze. He could not help shouting: "Xiao Cheng -"


    he looked back with empty eyes. When he saw that it was Yu mu''en, he was relieved. Chu Xi went in and strangled his neck and threatened: "you invite us to dinner this noon, or I will break up with you!"


    Yu mu''en thinks that Chu Xi is so naive. She knows that the constitution must have suffered a heavy psychological damage. Not only because she killed someone by mistake, but also because she doesn''t know how to face Chu Xi


    "Let''s go to dinner. It''s your treat today, Chuxi tomorrow and I the day after tomorrow." Although she is also injured now, Yu mu''en is willing to stand up and help her out of the dark moment.


    The regulations are dragged out of the classroom by Chuxi. Then Chuxi raises his leg and kicks the regulations.


    "What are you kicking me for?" I didn''t respond to the Charter for a moment.


    "You''re the one to kick. How about that! You beat me Chuxi deliberately makes a face, and then hides behind Yu muen, "protect me!"


    Regulations rushed over: "you don''t think you''ll be OK after you hide from Yu muen, she won''t care about you!"


    In this way, Yu Mu en was sandwiched between them, shaking around like cannon fodder.


    However, looking at the smiling face gradually displayed in the articles of association, Yu Mu en''s heart is also comfortable.


    Chu Xi drove out of the school with Yu mu''en and the Charter, "speak quickly, speak quickly, what do you want to invite to eat?"


    "What would Mu en like to eat?" He asked.


    Yu Mu en thought for a moment, "well I want to eat Japanese food. "


    Chuxi happily agreed: "Japanese materials are good, Japanese materials are good, Japanese materials are expensive!"


    The constitution glared at him, "do you still have money for a meal of Japanese food!


    Chuxi took them to a unique Japanese material store. Chuxi said that the boss was a Japanese named Mutuo. He came to China to study for six years, and after graduation, he stayed in China to open this store.


    All the ingredients here are fresh from Japan by air, so the price is very expensive, few people will come to eat.


    After the three of them entered the store, the boss was very happy to see Chu Xi, politely greet them and personally receive them.


    "Ah Xi, you haven''t been here for a long time." Mu Tuo actually sat directly next to Chu Xi, as if he had a good relationship.


    Yu Mu en and the constitution looked at each other, the constitution closer, asked Yu Mu en: "when did he know the Japanese?"


    Yu mu''en shrugged: "I don''t know."


    "I''m here again. Here, I''ll introduce you." Chuxi was in a good mood. He looked at the Constitution and said, "this is my best friend, the constitution."


    "This is me - well Good friend, Yu mu''en. "


    Mu Tuo shook hands with the Constitution and asked, "what does a close friend mean?"


    When he was asked about the constitution, he didn''t know how to explain the meaning of his best friend for a while, but Yu Mu en said, "it''s the meaning of a good brother."


    Mutuo said with a smile, "that''s what I mean. Thank you for telling me."


    Yu Mu en didn''t expect him to be so polite. He just said later, but mu Tuo solemnly said thanks.


    "We are starving to death, boss. Can you give us a menu like a normal boss and let us order?" Chuxi joked and covered his stomach to show that he was hungry.


    Mu Tuo is used to Chu Xi''s way of speaking. He said, "I have a new friend today. I''ll pay for this meal."


    Chu Xi was startled and immediately waved: "don''t! It''s a charter treat today. Don''t let him off easily! "


    The charter also took the initiative to say, "yes You can''t let me go... "


    Seeing this, Mutuo didn''t say much. He showed them the menu, and then said, "today, I just got some very fat king crabs. Do you want to eat them?"


    Yu Mu en raised his eyes with great interest. At the moment when he looked at Mu Tuo, he immediately lowered his head and continued to look at the menu as if nothing had happened.


    Chu Xi straight brain, did not see the meaning of Yu Mu en, "no, too big to eat."


    But mu Tuo understood Yu Mu en''s idea, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll pick a small one."


    Yu Mu en smell speech, can''t help but swallow saliva, suddenly feel good greedy.


    Chu Xi ordered all her favorite food. She was afraid that there would be too much waste, so she decided to add something after Yu Mu en finished ordering.


    "I want to try this." Because the menu is in Japanese, Yu Mu en can''t understand it, but she knows the pictures.


    "You are really good at sea urchin sashimi. It''s the signature of Mutuo family, but I ate too much last time. After all, it''s delicious." Chu Xi pointed to another picture on the table, "order this sea urchin platter, taste more."


    Yu Mu en asked: "do you understand Japanese?"


    Chuxi replied with a smiley face: "I said I saw the film society of Mutuo country. Do you believe it?"The Charter immediately agreed, and couldn''t help laughing at him.


    Yu Mu en thought that it was the kind of world classic film, and could not help sighing: "Chuxi, I didn''t expect that you still have this hobby."


    Hearing this, Chu Xi almost vomited blood. For a moment, Chu Xi was embarrassed, scratched his head and said with a smile, "OK Ok... "


    After they ordered the meal, Mutuo went to prepare it in person. Chuxi said that his craftsmanship was very good. His family had been engaged in this business for generations. Every time their Japanese shop had to make an appointment at least one month in advance.


    Yu Mu en looks forward to the direction of Mu Tuo''s departure. She feels that she hasn''t eaten anything serious for a long time.


    After a while, the waiter served the meal. Yu Mu en''s eyes were fixed on the sea urchin platter. It was all fresh sea urchins, presented in various forms.


    Soon, the table was almost full, and finally the emperor crab sashimi was brought up by Mu Tuo himself.


    Mutuo put the emperor crab sashimi nearest to Yu muen. "I hope you like it."


    Yu Mu en said, "thank you."


    Mu Tuo was about to leave, but Chu Xi held him: "don''t go, eat together!"


    "It''s not convenient for me to disturb your friends for dinner." Mutuo responded politely.


    "Aren''t you my friend? Come on, sit down and eat together. "


    The regulations also said, "it''s amoto. I just met him today. Let''s have a meal together."


    When Mu Tuo saw that they all invited him, he would not refuse. There was a square table for four people.


    "Then let''s go!" Chuxi is so greedy that he doesn''t have time to eat here recently. He misses it very much.


    Yu muen tasted the sea urchin. It was really fresh and delicious.


    "Muen, shall I peel your leg?" Chuxi uses scissors to cut open the shell of the crab leg of the emperor crab, and then hands it to Yu muen''s plate.


    Yu mu''en didn''t like it at first and ate it directly, but then suddenly remembered that when she had a meal, Lu chenxiu always liked to get her some food that she thought was very troublesome, such as steak and crab.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Yu mu''en is chewing. Why do you think of him at this time


    "Don''t you like it?" Mu Tuo was stunned when he saw her. He thought that there was something wrong with the emperor crab. He tasted it and found that it tasted great. He couldn''t help wondering.


    Yu Mu en''s thoughts were pulled back by Mu Tuo''s voice. She pretended to be very happy. "It''s delicious. I like it very much."


    At the end of the speech, she took the initiative to pick a leg and said goodbye to the past. She had to start with some subtle habits. Before, she was used to Lu chenxiu. When she had finished everything, she would give it to her directly. Now, she has to learn to do it by herself.


    "I will return to Japan in the near future. Is there anything you need me to bring back?" Mutuo asked.


    Chu Xi just put in a piece of fat salmon. When he heard this, he speeded up the speed of his teeth. After swallowing it, he joked: "Japanese purchasing agent is online. If you have anything to bring, just open your mouth. Except for those you can''t bring back, everything else is OK."


    Yu Mu en smiles and doesn''t speak. Her mood now is quite different from that when she first entered the store.


    Zhang Cheng doesn''t have anything to take with him. After all, he doesn''t lack anything and doesn''t want to buy anything. His beloved handyman is also a hero who likes marvel.


    "I''m nothing, Chuxi. Do you have one?"


    Chuxi tut tut two, with a very strange tone, said: "will you? I haven''t returned my two books you borrowed. Have you forgotten? "


    I can''t help but ask, "those books were brought back by you from Japan?"


    "What else? Can you buy it in China? " Chuxi looked disgusted.


    "Books?" Yu mu''en only grasped the key word "book". He couldn''t help thinking that he had found several original Japanese books on the Internet before. It happened that they were on sale in recent days, and the online booking time was two months later.


    Chu Xi and the articles of association look at Yu Mu en one after another and say in a different voice: "are you going to buy it, too?"


    Although Yu Mu en didn''t understand why the two boys became stupid today, she carefully asked Mutuo: "can I buy Yamazaki''s books?"


    "Yamazaki Kawabata?" Wooden Tuo Zheng for a while, surprised way, "unexpectedly you unexpectedly know him?"


    "Few people in China know about him." Mu Tuo has been in China for six years. "I know it by accident. At present, I only read a book" don''t look at me "written by him two years ago. I think the story is very attractive." Yu mu''en didn''t know the writer very well. He just wanted to read his new book.


    The most important thing is that she should try her best to fill the vacancy in her mind, so that she won''t think of Lu chenxiu all the time.


    "Yes, his novels have a strong sense of substitution. If you like them, I can send you one that has just been put on sale when I come back from Japan this time, and some of them are privately printed by him and have never been sold."


    "Really? So How can I get it? " Yu mu''en thinks that Mu Tuo is joking. How can people get books that have not been sold in private


    Mu Tuo''s smile grew stronger and stronger. He deliberately refused to talk.


    Chu Xi heard that the book he discussed with the constitution was some kind of book, but what book was the book Yu Mu en discussed with Mu Tuo?


    "Mutuo, when are you going back to Japan?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Two weeks later."


    Chu Xi thought for a moment and said to himself, "it seems that it''s very fast to get a visa..."


    "Muen Xiaocheng, shall we take two days off to Japan with Mutuo?" Chuxi is looking forward to rubbing her hands.


    Wood Tuo a listen, elated way: "great, can?"


    There''s no problem with the regulations. The passport is in hand. It''s just a matter of getting a visa.


    Three people look at Yu Mu en one after another, she didn''t nod.


    Yu mu''en hesitated. She had just been absent from class for a week, and she managed to persuade herself to go out of the house and return to the campus. Is she going to ask for leave again


    "I haven''t been to class for a week. I''m afraid I''ll fail in the end..." Yu mu''en''s voice is soft and sticky, a little embarrassed.


    "Failed?" Chu Xi patted Mu Tuo''s shoulder reassuringly. "There''s a graduate student here. Let Mu Tuo enlighten you on the matter of failing in University."


    Mutuo said with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I have to go back to Japan almost every two months when I was in University, but I still read graduate students."


    Chu Xi nodded with satisfaction, "here, I hear you. It''s OK. It''s OK. We feel bad luck recently. It''s good to go out to relax."


    When Yu Mu en heard that he was distracted, he wavered.


    "I can take you to Kawasaki''s house and see his book collection." Mu Tuo said with a clear mind.


    Yu Mu en did not expect that Mu Tuo could not only get Yamazaki heinai''s private print, but also take her to visit her home?


    This But it''s more attractive


    "Muen, don''t you like Harry Potter? Universal Studios in Osaka seems to have a Harry Potter theme area, right When I was in high school, I often saw Harry Potter books in her desk."Really?" Yu Mu en thought that she had heard wrong. She only knew that there was Disney, but she didn''t know that there was Harry Potter theme park.


    "Yes, I went there once before. It was a wonderful journey." Mutuo said, but he couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone. "I still have some photos."


    After reading the photos, Yu mu''en felt that she had to go. Now it''s hard for her to find something she really wanted to do. Since she likes it, she must insist on it.


    "Come with us and have a rest." Chuxi flatteringly put a fresh sea urchin on Yu muen''s plate.


    "I''d love to see Universal Studios." Yu Mu en agreed.


    "I''ll go to my father to apply for a visa. He knows people from a brigade. If it''s urgent, it should be faster and the materials can be simplified." The Charter took the initiative to handle the visa task.


    "Wait a minute --" Yu Mu en''s heart thumped. How could she forget that her passport was not on her.


    "I seem to have lost my passport..." She said apologetically that just now she was still full of interest. Suddenly, the whole atmosphere became strange.


    Chuxi paused for a few seconds, then said in a hurry, "eat, eat! I''ll take you to mend your passport when you''re full. It''ll be fine soon. "


    "Come on In time? " Yu mu''en felt that he was really a wet blanket.


    "In time, I''ll buy the ticket first." Chu Xi takes out his mobile phone, searches Mutuo''s flight, and then buys three people''s tickets.


    "My heart feels like a roller coaster, up and down, exciting." Chuxi did not forget to tease.


    After dinner, Chu Xi and the Charter accompany Yu Mu en to make up the visa.


    Within five days, Yu mu''en mailed home and filled in the address of his new home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Chuxi glanced at it carelessly. It was an apartment not too far from the school. There were many apartments near the school, which he wanted to buy before, but later he chose a villa.


    "Muen, have you moved?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Well." Yu mu''en signed his name on it.


    Chuxi secretly remembers the address and house number.


    -


    two weeks later.


    As stated in the Charter, the visa will be issued soon.


    Yu mu''en was packing up at home, and she had nothing, that is, the two clothes she bought recently. All the other things were in the place where she would never go back.


    The doorbell rings suddenly, and Yu mu''en is suddenly alert. She instinctively thinks that Lu chenxiu is knocking at the door.


    Yu Mu en held his breath and didn''t move. The doorbell rang several times.


    "She doesn''t seem to be at home. Give her a call."


    She vaguely heard the voice of the constitution, and then her mobile phone rang. It was Chu Xi who called. She was relieved and went to open the door.


    Chuxi''s mobile phone is still attached to his ear, stunned, "I thought you were not at home."


    "I was just packing." Yu Mu en was a little embarrassed. She pointed to the suitcase on the ground.


    "We''ve all packed up. I don''t think we have anything to bring. I''ll buy it in Japan." Chuxi comes in.


    "How did you find me here?" Yu Mu en thought of writing the address when he applied for the visa that day. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. His brain was really bad.


    "I don''t know anything about Chuxi. I know everything." Chuxi said with a playful smile.


    "Muen, your house is not bad, just a little small." Chu Xi pretends to be very interested in the visit. In fact, he is looking for traces of Lu chenxiu. Later, he looks around and doesn''t see anything of a man, which makes him doubt whether Yu muen and Lu chenxiu are separated.


    Yu Mu en smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "It''s OK. It''s already a scenic spot." Mutuo explained.


    "No, I mean If we want to do something, what will muen do... "


    Chu Xi slapped him on the head, "what else do you want to do? What are you going to do, you


    Yu mu''en was shocked and turned back.


    The regulations retorted unconvinced: "aren''t you clamoring to go to the red light district to play with beautiful women?"


    Chuxi was even more embarrassed, "it''s clearly you who said, don''t frame up!"


    Yu Mu en knew where the red light district was. She had heard about it before. It was a famous street in Japan. She knew that Chu Xi and the regulations wanted to go, so she came over and said, "I won''t go. I''m very tired. I''ll have a rest when I go back."


    Chu Xi glared at the Constitution: "it''s all your fault."


    They came out of the Japanese airport, and Mutuo''s friends came to meet them.


    "Do you have anything in particular you want to eat?" Mutuo asked.


    "Eat ramen, muen. What do you think?" Chu Xi is looking at Yu Mu en, waiting for her response.


    Yu Mu en smiles: "well, I haven''t eaten any authentic Japanese Ramen yet."


    "I''ll take you to a ramen restaurant that has been open for more than 100 years. It''s delicious. I''ll go from snacks to big ones."


    "You don''t want to make another appointment, do you?" Chu Xi with a bitter gourd face, "we don''t need to make an appointment to eat."


    Mutuo''s friend laughed and said something in Japanese while driving. Mutuo''s translation is: "don''t worry, the Ramen restaurant belongs to his family."


    "My friend said that we don''t need to make an appointment in advance, just go through the back door."


    "It''s really important to have a friend with powerful resources..." he exclaimed


    "When I was in China, ah Xi helped me a lot. He is a friend with powerful resources." Mu Tuo gives Chu Xi a look, and Chu Xi immediately raises her proud face and nods.


    Yu mu''en is amused by Chu Xi. He is really cute.


    -


    UK.


    Hospitals.


    Lu chenxiu was lying on the bed covered with scars, as quiet as death.


    Twenty days later, he didn''t mean to wake up at all.


    Lu''s father stood outside the isolation door with crutches in his hands. This is a necessary product that Lu''s father can''t take away since Lu chenxiu''s accident.


    He''s obviously a lot older.


    Twenty days ago, Lu chenxiu suddenly ran away from his marriage. Then he had a car accident in China. Fortunately, he saved his life. But the doctor said that whether he could wake up or not depended on his personal wishes.


    There is a necklace on his bedside table, which he held tightly in his hand when he had a car accident in China. At the beginning of the operation, the doctor had a great effort to take the necklace out of his hand.


    That necklace must be very important to him.


    Lu''s father has been standing for a long time. He is going back to have a rest. As soon as he turns around, he meets Ruan Qianyi.


    She also came to see him, but in the past 20 days, she came less and less."Uncle, is Chen Xiu awake?" Ruan Qianyi asked nervously.


    Lu Fu shook his head slowly.


    "It''s been so many days Can he still wake up... " Ruan Qianyi said this to herself in a very low voice. She thought Lu Fu couldn''t hear her.


    However, Lu''s father''s ears are not old. He hears them and is angry. Ruan Qianyi and Lu chenxiu grew up together. They thought they were very loving. But since Lu chenxiu''s accident, Lu''s father gradually understood Ruan Qianyi''s thoughts.


    "It''s up to him to wake up or not." Lu Fu didn''t want to talk to her any more and left directly.


    Ruan Qianyi went to the glass in the isolation area and saw Lu chenxiu lying on the bed through the clean and transparent glass. She actually hates him now.


    On that wedding day, she felt that she had been humiliated. All the distinguished people were watching her jokes. She will always remember how embarrassed and unbearable she was that day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    More importantly, Lu chenxiu is not awake now, and the wedding is not completed. So, will Lu''s power still be given to him?


    Ruan Qianyi''s mobile phone rang. It was Ruan''s father who called, "Hello, Dad."


    "Where is it?"


    "I''m in the hospital."


    "Come back first and have a meeting." Ruan Fu is going to have a family meeting.


    After responding, Ruan hung up the phone, took a deep look at Lu chenxiu lying on the bed and left.


    After returning to Ruan''s home, his father sat on the sofa with a serious face. This meeting is very important for him.


    "Dad, I''m back." Ruan Qianyi sat next to the two brothers, looking at the atmosphere so depressed, she always felt strange. She held the second brother''s clothes and asked quietly, "second brother, what''s the matter?"


    The second elder brother said, "what else can I do at this juncture?"


    Ruan Fu coughed twice and said, "Qianyi, does Lu chenxiu want to wake up?"


    Ruan Qianyi lowered his eyes: "No."


    "The handover of Lu''s power has been well prepared, but Lu chenxiu never wakes up. In your opinion, whose head will Lu''s power fall on?" Asked Ruan Fu.


    "I don''t know." Ruan Qianyi and his second brother share the same voice.


    But the elder brother said, "Dad, I think it might be Lu Ziran."


    "Why do you think it''s him?"


    "Dad, you think, the Lu family have been fighting for so many years. Except for Lu Ziran, who is still young, all the others have got married and set up their own businesses. How can they fight for Lu''s power?" The elder brother analyzed, "and Lu Ziran loves to fight with Lu chenxiu about everything. This is something even our Ruan family knows. How can Lu Ziran let go of such a good opportunity now."


    Ruan Fu ponders that before Lu Ziran was determined to fight with Lu chenxiu for the right of inheritance, but later he was suppressed by Lu chenxiu.


    "Qianyi, you have always been close to Lu Ziran. Do you think he is possible?" Asked the elder brother.


    Ruan Qianyi was stunned and retorted: "when did I get close to him? How can I get close to him? Feel your conscience when you speak, and don''t talk nonsense. "


    "Don''t lose your temper. Now is the critical moment. It''s extremely important. When the right of inheritance is not determined, didn''t I always ask you to keep in touch with Lu Ziran?" Ruan Fu frowned.


    Ruan Qian Yi not happy to turn his head, "keep in touch does not mean to go close ah."


    She is so avoiding this problem now because she had a relationship with Lu Ziran before. Even if she only drank too much wine at that time, she became the handle of Lu Ziran after all, so she reluctantly helped Lu Ziran a lot.


    "Now what you have to do is to continue to associate with Lu Ziran. Your elder brother has some reasons to analyze. If the successor becomes Lu Ziran, you will try to marry him."


    Ruan Qianyi ten million don''t want to, Ruan father let her paste Chen Xiu, after all, she still have feelings for Lu Chen Xiu, but what is Lu Ziran?


    "Dad, what do you think of me? Even if Lu Ziran inherits the power of Lu, I can''t marry him! In the eyes of outsiders, I''m the woman Lu chenxiu doesn''t want. If I marry Lu Ziran again, won''t it make the whole world understand that Ruan Qianyi is a woman running for Lu''s power? In other words, do you think Lu Ziran will want the bride left behind by Lu chenxiu? "


    Both brothers and father were silent.


    "Qianyi, no matter what others say, you should take our family as a whole and put it first." Ruan Fu coughed a few more times and said earnestly, "you see, it''s not just for Ruan family. If you become the wife of Lu''s successor, you will have a good life yourself."


    Ruan Qianyi simply can''t listen to these words, very impatient, "Dad, you let me marry anyone, only Lu Ziran can''t."


    "Why? What''s wrong with him? "


    "I can marry anyone but him!" Ruan Qianyi affirmed this sentence.


    Ruan Fu''s heart was blocked for a moment, "I now order you to get close to Lu Ziran. I''m all for your sake. You''re not allowed to act capriciously! You are more than 20 years old. You always know how to go out for tea and shopping with those little sisters. What else can I expect from you? "


    Ruan Qianyi''s eyes were red, and Ruan''s father seldom told her, "Dad, are you cruel to me?"


    Ruan''s father frowned and his face was tired. After a while, he said, "you call Lu Ziran and invite him to have dinner at home."


    Ruan Qianyi didn''t want to fight, but she couldn''t help it. The elder brother and the second brother are all facing Ruan Fu. She''s in one camp and she''s defeated.


    About an hour later, Lu Ziran came.


    He only remembered that the last time he came in, it was difficult to get in, and when he went out, he was kicked out. Today was a good day. The sun came out in the west, and the Ruan family invited him.


    Lu Ziran went into Ruan''s house, and his elder brother welcomed him. "Ziran, I''m tired on the way. Sit down and have a cup of tea."


    "Let my mother make you what you want to eat at night. You know her craft."


    Lu Ziran was pulled to sit on the sofa, Ruan Fu himself poured tea for him, "Ziran, drink tea."He pretended to be calm on the surface, but he was dying in his heart.


    "Zi Ran, what are you busy with recently?" Ruan Fu thought for a long time before he thought of such an opening sentence.


    "Uncle Ruan, I''m not busy. I''m just helping my elders." Lu Ziran deliberately said that, but in fact, he just wandered in front of Lu''s elders every day. In other words, he brushed his sense of existence.


    There is no big difference between Lu chenxiu and the dead now. Ninety nine percent of Lu''s power has to change. He has to grasp this moment.


    At the beginning, he thought that he had no chance at all, but he didn''t expect that his brainstorming gave him life again.


    Anyway, as long as Lu chenxiu''s life is still there, he doesn''t feel like killing his brothers.


    "Oh? What is Lu busy with recently? " Ruan''s father became interested and even excited. Lu Ziran''s words clearly meant that Lu intended to give Lu Ziran power.


    "Uncle Ruan, this It''s not easy to reveal. " Lu Ziran calmly gives Ruan Fu a look, but he doesn''t know what Lu is busy with. Every time they have a meeting, he can''t hear what they are talking about.


    Ruan Fu was stunned for a moment. He immediately understood and said with a smile, "I understand, I understand."


    "What''s the matter with Uncle Ruan calling me here today?" Lu Ziran asked.


    "It''s nothing important. I haven''t come to see you recently. I miss you." Ruan Fu said this kind of words as if they were true.


    Lu Ziran would not believe the old man''s lies, but still joked: "is uncle Ruan missing me, or two brothers?"


    Ruan Fu''s eyes pretended to take a casual look at Ruan Qianyi, who was sitting on one side and was speechless, coughed a few times involuntarily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Lu Ziran understood that Ruan family wanted to put Ruan Qianyi in his arms?


    But Lu chenxiu didn''t want a woman, how could he?


    However, if Lu''s power does not fall into his hands in the end, would it be better to get engaged with Ruan before that than to stick to the Bai family?


    After all, the Bai family is just a turtle.


    Lu Ziran couldn''t restrain his complacency. He cocked his legs back and looked at Ruan Qianyi. "Qianyi, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Ruan Qian Yi rolled a white eye, tone is not very good, "do not want to see you."


    "What are you talking about?" Ruan Fu stopped her from saying other things in time.


    Lu Ziran doesn''t think so. Of course, he knows why Ruan Qianyi has such an attitude. He deliberately pretends to be angry. "Uncle Ruan, since someone doesn''t welcome me, I''ll leave. Some people will not be able to eat if I stay here."


    "Zi Ran, how can someone not welcome you? Just now Qianyi wanted to call you and let you come."


    Ruan Qianyi''s expression shows the fact that he was coerced.


    "In fact, Qianyi and I had a very happy time, and I miss it very much." When Lu Ziran said this, he looked at what Ruan Qianyi said. How exciting the night when he was in bed with her, I''m afraid a man would miss it.


    Ruan Qianyi knew what Lu Ziran meant when she heard this sentence. Her face was livid, but she couldn''t refute it.


    "Has there ever been such a past between you and Qianyi? Ha ha, that''s very good. Let''s talk about it. " Ruan Fu suggested with great interest.


    Lu Ziran just about to open his mouth, Ruan Qianyi rushed over to cover his mouth and said: "if you dare to say half a word, do you believe I killed you?"


    It was a terrible expression and words, but in the eyes of Ruan''s people, this scene was very ambiguous.


    Lu Ziran''s mouth was covered by Ruan Qianyi''s hand, and he didn''t resist. He just narrowed his eyes and licked Ruan Qianyi''s palm.


    Ruan Qian Yi face a stiff, this just took back a hand, "you can really enough shameless."


    "You came to cover my mouth, but you said I was shameless? Is there any royal law at the end of the day? " Lu Ziran looks at her in a funny way and provocatively says, "at the beginning -"


    Ruan Qianyi stares at him, gnashing his teeth in anger.


    Lu Ziran chuckled in his heart, "at the beginning, I was older than her, but I was often bullied by her. I was very angry at that time, but now I think about it, that memory is very beautiful."


    Ruan Qianyi was relieved to hear that he didn''t say that.


    -


    Lu''s castle.


    Not long after Lu''s father got home, someone told him that there would be a meeting.


    Recently, the frequency of meetings is getting higher and higher, but every time they break up, I''m afraid it''s the same this time.


    But at this meeting, Lu Fu was the only one of his generation.


    "The handover of Lu''s power is about to be completed, but there is no more suitable successor." One of the elders sighed, "it''s really a sin. How can we avoid natural and man-made disasters? It''s making children suffer..."


    "We suggest that as long as Xiao Qi can wake up in three days, our plan will remain unchanged. After all, the inheritance can''t be delayed. If Xiao Qi is in the hospital bed, we won''t go through the inheritance ceremony and just sign it."


    At the end of the speech, several elders looked at Lu Fu one after another to see what he meant.


    "This..." Lu Fu''s brow is locked. In three days It''s not that easy


    Lu chenxiu has been lying for 20 days, but he hasn''t woken up yet. How can these three days be possible


    "Uncles, of course I''m willing to accept your proposal, but if Xiao Qi doesn''t wake up What about it? "


    "It''s urgent to choose one from the younger generation. We are all too old to make trouble."


    Lu Fu unconsciously clenched his crutch and gave a faint answer.


    None of the people in Lu''s family and Lu chenxiu''s family have a good relationship with him. If they really let others inherit Lu''s family, will they try to deal with him?


    It''s hard for Lu''s father to sit here. He didn''t eat dinner and rushed to the hospital immediately.


    After arriving at the hospital, he found the attending doctor, but the doctor was off duty, leaving only the interns on duty.


    Lu''s father hesitated to ask him, but the intern came over and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Seeing that the doctor had opened his mouth, Lu Fu asked, "is there any better way for my son to wake up as soon as possible?"


    The doctor thought for a moment, "whether the patient wants to wake up or not depends on himself. That is to say, if the outside world can stimulate him with something he cares about, it is likely to transmit it to his brain and wake up."


    "What does he care about?" Lu Fu was stunned. He didn''t know what Lu chenxiu cared about.


    "Yes, it can be the audio in the mobile phone, it can be the voice of people who care, and so on. Try more."Lu Fu is stunned again, the voice of the people who care But his biological mother has passed away. What''s the noise


    "Well His cell phone... " The only way Lu Fu can think of now is to find something from his mobile phone.


    "Didn''t you get your cell phone?" The intern was surprised. "Generally speaking, after the operation, the patient''s family members will come to collect the patient''s things."


    Lu''s father knew that he was irresponsible, and his face was full of guilt and remorse.


    The intern opened the corresponding ward number, then took out the mobile phone and handed it to Lu Fu, "you first find out which audio is suitable to put out, and then give it to me, after disinfection, you can take it in."


    Lu Fu took it and his hand trembled.


    He sat in the corridor and opened Lu chenxiu''s photo album, but there was nothing on it. He was always clean and never left any trace. How could he find any audio


    When Lu Fu''s disappointed eyes turned red, he suddenly saw a video in the dustbin of the album.


    He quickly opened, the picture is a very beautiful girl playing the piano, but the girl is a side face.


    Lu''s father thought for a long time before he remembered that this was the girl Lu chenxiu adopted.


    Lu''s father was surprised that there was such a video in Lu chenxiu''s mobile phone. He took it to the doctor and said, "doctor, help me try this."


    The doctor looked at it. "Well, OK, try it."


    The intern took it to detoxify the mobile phone, and then sent it to Lu chenxiu''s ward to keep the video on.


    Lu Fu is standing outside the isolation zone. He won''t leave for a second for three days from now.


    He''s going to stay here. He''s going to watch Lu chenxiu wake up and sign his name on the agreement on the handover of Lu''s power.


    But in his heart, he didn''t think that video could wake Lu chenxiu up. At the beginning, Lu chenxiu took advantage of the girl to overthrow the Bai family, which means that the girl is not important to Lu chenxiu.


    But now the situation is very urgent. Let''s just be a living horse doctor. There is no better way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Japan.


    Mutuo takes Chuxi and his party to play for two days. Yu muen goes to Yamazaki Henai''s house as she wishes. Only later does she know that Yamazaki Henai and Mutuo are related, and they are very close.


    Yamazaki heinai gave Yu muen a lot of books, all of which were privately printed and never sold.


    Yu mu''en''s two days in Japan were very happy.


    Today, she is most looking forward to the trip. They are going to Universal Studios in Osaka.


    "Mutuo, shall we stay there or come back tonight?" Chu Xi just full, lazy lying in the car.


    "All right." Mu Tuo looked at Yu mu''en and said, "mu''en, do you want to live there or come back?"


    Chu Xi was stunned for a moment, and immediately sat up. He didn''t understand and looked at Mu Tuo. Shouldn''t he have asked Yu Mu en just now? How did Mu Tuo ask?


    "I''ll listen to you." Yu Mu en doesn''t care about this. She is satisfied as long as she can go there.


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait? Why did you call Miss Yu mu''en yesterday and change it to mu''en today? " Chuxi''s face was very angry.


    Mutuo and Yu mu''en look at each other and smile. They talked a lot at shanqihe Naijia yesterday. Their common language is far more than Chuxi and Yu mu''en. Yu mu''en thinks that they are very congenial with Mutuo, so he takes the initiative to let him call himself mu''en.


    "We''ve been playing together for two days. Mutuo has long been familiar with us. Don''t you call me Xiao Cheng?" The statute looked at him scorn, and he still did not forget to make complaints about it. "You are so naive."


    "Who do you think is naive? Do you believe I throw you to Japan Chuxi glared at him fiercely, "I''ll talk about my childishness later. Be careful, I''ll really turn against you."


    Mutuo joked to ease the atmosphere: "ah Xi''s turn is very frightening."


    Yu mu''en nodded casually, but she just nodded habitually and didn''t think too much about it. As a result, Chuxi was not happy to see it. She pestered Yu mu''en and said, "where am I frightening? Even if I''m frightening, I''ll do it to others. How can I do it to you? "


    Yu Mu en chuckled.


    After a while, they finally arrived at Universal Studios in Osaka. For Yu mu''en''s preference, the remaining three accompanied Yu mu''en to the Harry Potter theme area.


    Yu mu''en was surprised to see the buildings and scenery here, and he just entered the Harry Potter movie. What''s more, there were people who were good at wearing college clothes walking in line.


    Seeing Yu mu''en, he even asked, "why don''t you go to class? You''ll be late soon!"


    Mu Tuo saw that Yu mu''en really liked it here, and asked: "mu''en, do you want to integrate deeper?"


    Yu Mu en didn''t know what he meant. Mu Tuo pointed to a shop not far away. "There are magic supplies. We can go and have a look."


    "Yes, yes!" Chuxi was not very interested in Harry Potter, but when he was in such a super atmosphere environment, he really felt that this kind of feeling was wonderful, "I also want to wear Hogwarts school uniform, it will be very handsome."


    They went to the magic shop together and picked a lot of things. Yu Mu en looked at the things in front of him and wanted to buy them, but he couldn''t carry so many, so he could only pick a few things that he had to buy.


    "Muen, try it on." Mu Tuo takes a windbreaker school uniform, but Chu Xi grabs it before it is handed to Yu mu''en.


    Without saying a word, Chu Xi directly put on Yu mu''en''s clothes. Then he took her to the mirror and praised her, "it''s good-looking, it''s good-looking!"


    Yu Mu en looks at herself in the mirror. At this moment, she suddenly thinks that when she was in Lu''s home, she was lying in Lu chenxiu''s arms and told him that she wanted to go to Hogwarts college very much.


    Lu chenxiu''s doting face is extremely ironic now.


    "Mu en?" Chu Xi saw her stunned, can''t help but reach out to shake in front of her, "silly wood?"


    Yu mu''en takes back the spirit of drifting away, and his eyes are slightly red.


    "What''s the matter with you? How do you feel like crying? " Chuxi''s handsome eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he wondered how to look in the mirror and cry?


    "It''s OK. I just feel happy." Yu mu''en dodges Chu Xi''s questioning eyes.


    Chuxi saw that she didn''t want to say it, so she stopped asking.


    After a whole day, they all had a good time. Yu mu''en fell in love with travel. She felt that this way could make her feel less sad.


    It can make her forget something that must be forgotten in this period of time.


    When they got back to Mutuo''s house, it was very late. Everyone was tired but hungry. Mutuo was very considerate and drove them to have a snack.


    At dinner, Mutuo said, "will you go to asakushi tomorrow? It should be very busy there tomorrow. "


    "Ah Xi should go. After all, the racing car is so dangerous. It''s time to ask for something to keep safe." The Charter says.


    Chu Xi didn''t think of himself at all. He just thought that Chu''s father was not well, so he agreed."I hope my father''s work will go smoothly, and my mother will always be young."


    Chu Xi can''t help sighing: "it''s worthy of brothers. We both think about our parents."


    "Where''s Mu en? What wish did Mu en make? "


    Yu Mu en did not want to say, as did not hear.


    "The constitution brain is a tendon," she should be no Xu


    Later, they strolled around and found that the runes sold on the street were very beautiful. Mutuo asked for a safety rune. He said that he often flew to China and Japan by plane, so he definitely needed a bodyguard.


    After listening to the regulations, Chu Xi immediately asked for a peace charm, and then stuffed it into his pocket, "ah Xi also needs one."


    Chu Xi rolled a white eye to him, "do I want to buy you a fortune hunter? Let you become the richest person in the world in an instant. "


    Two people, you and I, never stop.


    Yu Mu en stood aside, quietly looking at a peace charm in her hand. She didn''t know why, "Miss, I haven''t changed yet!" Only the stall owner called.


    Mutuo understood Japanese. He looked back and saw Yu mu''en''s pale face and nervous look.


    Chu Xi and the constitution are still wrestling with each other, and they don''t care.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    On the way back to Mutuo''s house, Yu mu''en held the Ping''an Fu tightly in her hand without saying a word. She always felt that the Fu was getting hotter and hotter in her hand, and the palm of her hand began to turn red.


    Yu Mu en didn''t know why he wanted to ask Lu Chen Xiu for a peace talisman, just as his thoughts and hands were not controlled at that time.


    When they got home, everyone was very tired and went back to their rooms early to sleep.


    Yu mu''en is the only one sitting on the sofa watching TV in a daze.


    I don''t know what she''s reading. She can''t understand Japanese.


    "Mu en, tired all day, don''t you go back to rest early?" Mutuo suddenly appeared in front of her and sat on the sofa next to her.


    Mutuo had just finished his bath, his hair was still wet, he was wearing loose and comfortable pajamas, and he was holding two cups of hot milk in his hand.


    "Here you are." Muto hands it to her.


    Yu mu''en took back his dull eyes, politely laughed and took over. He hadn''t drunk superheated milk for a long time.


    "Thank you, Muto." Yu Mu graciously lowered his eyes, flowing through a trace of sadness.


    "It''s easy. You''re welcome." Mutuo smiles and drinks the milk in his glass, still steaming.


    "Thank you." Yu mu''en looks at his eyes sincerely. She doesn''t want to make her words clear. Everyone has secrets, but the thanks are really weighty.


    When she said thank you, she meant that Mutuo helped her hide the peace talisman when she was in Qingshui temple during the day. She didn''t want Chuxi and the regulations to know that she had asked for a peace talisman.


    Mu Tuo looks at Yu mu''en''s eyes and realizes that the thank you she said is not just milk.


    Mutuo was a little embarrassed and replied, "I hope you have a good time in Japan these days."


    "I''m very happy. If I have a chance, I will come again." Yu mu''en sips the hot milk and finds that it tastes a little different from the domestic one, but she can''t say what''s different. In short, it''s delicious.


    "I almost go back to Japan for a few days every month. Although I like China very much, Japan is my real hometown after all, and my parents are here, so I set my goal to come back every month to accompany them. If you want to come, you can tell me in advance. If you have me in Japan, it''s very convenient for you to go anywhere."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Yu mu''en drank a few mouthfuls of milk. The more she drank it, the more she liked it. She finished it in a few mouthfuls, and she still had some ideas.


    Mu Tuo can see that he always seems to be able to see Yu mu''en''s idea, and then he is not embarrassed to meet Yu mu''en''s idea.


    Mutuo took a big mouthful and finished the milk in his cup. Then he looked at his cup and said, "the new cup seems to be small. It doesn''t hold much milk. I''ll go and cook some more."


    "Muen, if you''re not in a hurry to sleep, I''ll cook more and we''ll drink together."


    Yu Mu en nodded and said, "OK, I''m not sleeping yet."


    Mutuo took Yu muen''s cup and went to the kitchen.


    At this time, Chu Xi came out yawning in his pajamas, looking lazy, "silly wood, why don''t you sleep?"


    "I''m not sleepy yet. Go back to sleep." Yu Mu en subconsciously clenched the Ping''an talisman in his hand for fear that Chu Xi would see it.


    "Are you not sleepy? I''ll stay with you for a while Chuxi said as he went downstairs.


    "Do you understand the variety show in Japan?" Chuxi sits next to muen and looks at the picture on TV.


    Yu Mu en held the pillow to move aside for a while, whispered: "do not understand, meaning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chuxi looked at her like a fool. "What''s good about this broken variety show? The variety show in Japan is not the same as that in China. Do you think this variety show is smiling?"


    Yu Mu en ignored him.


    After a while, Mutuo came over with milk. Chuxi immediately grabbed a cup from him and gave it to Yu muen, and then another cup to himself.


    Wooden Tuo Zheng Zheng looking at his empty hand, really helpless, "ah Xi, the gentleman does not win people''s favor."


    "I''m not a gentleman." Chuxi Gudong drank a lot.


    Yu mu''en holds a cup of hot milk in one hand and holds the peace charm tightly in the other.


    Compared with the two, it seems that Ping''an Fu is more hot.


    -


    UK.


    Hospitals.


    Seeing that the three-day deadline is only half a day away, if Lu chenxiu doesn''t wake up, Lu''s power will really give up.


    Lu''s father is really worried that the surrender of Lu''s power will make life difficult for Lu chenxiu in the future, but what''s more worrying is that Lu chenxiu has been lying for nearly a month, and he is afraid that Lu chenxiu will never wake up again


    Lu''s father stood at the door of the isolation ward with a face full of vicissitudes and fatigue. He stayed here for two and a half days without leaving the hospital.


    Standing for a long time, both legs can''t help shivering.


    In the ward, on Lu chenxiu''s bedside table, his mobile phone has been playing the video of Yu muen playing the piano, but he can''t see the video, he can only hear the sound.At this time, Lu Fu''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It''s the elder Lu.


    "Did Xiao Qi wake up?" There''s no need to be polite.


    Lu''s power is so important that it can''t be handed over to a person who is unconscious.


    Lu Fu frowned, looked at Lu chenxiu in the glass again, and finally said, "I haven''t woken up yet."


    "We agreed at the last meeting for three days. If he doesn''t wake up today, he will announce a new candidate tomorrow."


    "Well, I see." Lu''s father hung up the phone. He was not very old, but after recent events, his hands shaking with his mobile phone.


    Lu chenxiu is the most concerned person in the world, even if Even if Lu Chen Xiu really won''t wake up, he won''t wake up all his life, he will fight to keep Lu Chen Xiu.


    "Diddiddidi -" suddenly!


    Lu chenxiu''s small light at the door of the ward flashed. Lu''s father was frightened by the sudden light and sound, and his mobile phone fell to the ground.


    "Why What''s the matter Lu Fu looked at the rushing doctor in panic and nervousness,


    "this reaction means that the patient wakes up, and the machine senses the characteristics of the patient waking up, so that''s why it''s like this." The doctor explained patiently.


    "Wake up Wake up Lu''s father''s surprise seemed to go back to the past, to the moment when Lu chenxiu''s mother had just given birth to him.


    This joy is beyond expression.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go first. If there''s no problem, we can transfer out of the isolation ward."


    "Well, I''ll wait, I''ll wait..." Lu''s father didn''t realize that he came here without crutches.


    He looked through the transparent glass and saw four or five doctors around Lu chenxiu''s bed. Then he came out after a while.


    "Mr. Lu, your son is awake. He can turn around."


    Just about to leave, the doctor turned back and said, "go in and have a look. I''ve been guarding for so long. I finally wake up."


    After that, the doctors left.


    Lu''s father stood outside the glass and hesitated. He was surprised that Lu chenxiu had woken up.


    But I was frustrated that I didn''t have the courage to go in.


    Lu chenxiu hated him since he was a child. He was afraid that Lu chenxiu would be angry when he saw him just wake up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    But at the moment when Lu''s father just raised his eyes, he saw Lu chenxiu''s bloodless face through the glass.


    Lu Fu''s heart can''t help cluttering, resisting Lu chenxiu''s eyes, which are full of hate.


    But I don''t know why. Lu''s father always thinks that Lu chenxiu''s eyes are clean today. He has never seen Lu chenxiu look at him with this kind of eyes without hatred.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu finally walked into the door of the isolation ward.


    Lu chenxiu just looked at him and said nothing.


    Lu''s father went to Lu chenxiu''s bed. He was obviously nervous and excited, but he was still calm on the surface. "Just wake up, and Lu''s inheritance ceremony will be free. Just sign directly."


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes were full of waves and fleeting.


    Lu''s father called Lu''s elders. After a while, all the elders who were still able to move freely came with many contracts.


    Lu chenxiu''s pale, bloodless face couldn''t stop his perfect and delicate facial features. He carefully looked at the contract in his hand and didn''t drop a word.


    "Xiao Qi, it''s your life that you can wake up. It shows that Lu''s power belongs to you. It''s all life." One of the elders sighed.


    "Yes, we are all old people. You are the most capable candidate among the younger generation, more than your father''s three points!"


    Lu''s father felt that this sentence was really praising Lu chenxiu, and naturally he was very proud.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t listen to what they were saying. He was just looking for something in the contract.


    He''s looking for his name.


    He didn''t know why. When he woke up, he didn''t remember anything.


    After reading the contract, Lu chenxiu''s eyebrows were more steady than before. He picked up the pen beside him and signed the contract without hesitation. The signature was very skilled.


    At least now he can be sure that he is the leader of the Lu family.


    "Well, from now on, Xiao Qi is the legal leader of Lu family. It''s time for us old people to retire!"


    Lu chenxiu gently raised his eyes and his voice was hoarse. In the past half an hour, he had found out the relationship between the characters in front of him.


    After a while, all the elders went back satisfied, leaving only Lu chenxiu and Lu Fu.


    "Xiao Qi -" Lu Fugang wanted to say something.


    "I want to be alone." Lu chenxiu light mouth, he vaguely feel his father and his some alienation, the feelings between the two people must not be very good.


    What''s more, he has to sort out his thoughts now. He wants to know why he can''t remember anything.


    Lu''s father is used to Lu chenxiu''s way of speaking. Today, he is still good. At least there is no hatred in his eyes and tone. Lu''s father sighs slightly and can only go out alone.


    Lu chenxiu suddenly thought that before he woke up, he always felt that he heard a familiar voice in his dream. He subconsciously looked around to find a mobile phone in front of the bed.


    He took it and opened it. It was a video.


    Click to play, a girl is playing the piano, not very good, but why does he always want to listen to it again and again


    This girl on her side Who is it?


    Lu chenxiu looked back at the personal information pasted on the top of his bed, which said his name and date of birth, and why he was hospitalized.


    He looked carefully, did not expect that the reason for hospitalization is a car accident.


    Lu chenxiu brow deep lock, why did he have a car accident? Does it have something to do with inheriting Lu?


    Although the elders spoke in Chinese just now, all the contracts were in English, and all the words in this ward were in English.


    Therefore, he concluded that he was not in China now, and he did not know exactly where he was.


    Lu chenxiu tried to get out of bed. Although he was suffering, it was not impossible. He walked slowly to the window and looked at the scenery outside.


    A word popped out of my mind - Britain.


    Although he doesn''t remember anything, his perception of something still exists.


    "Chen Xiu?" An eager female voice came from behind Lu chenxiu.


    Lu chenxiu turns around slowly, and a woman with tears in the corner of her eyes and incredible expression appears. He quickly wants to use his own perception to explore the identity of this woman.


    But, you can''t feel anything.


    "Chen Xiu, I heard that you woke up. I came here immediately. You finally woke up..." Ruan Qianyi rushed over and hugged him tightly, "just wake up Just wake up... "


    Lu chenxiu''s muscles were stiff. He hated the woman touching him.


    "Chen Xiu, we When will the wedding be over? " Ruan Qianyi looked at him excitedly, his eyes full of expectation.


    Wedding?


    Lu chenxiu knows Ruan Qianyi''s identity, but he doesn''t understand what she means by "finished". Is there anything wrong with the wedding?According to Lu chenxiu''s guess, this woman is not his wife.


    "Go back first." Lu chenxiu takes her hand off her and looks distant.


    Ruan Qianyi knew Lu chenxiu would say that, but how could she go back willingly, "Lu chenxiu, can you tell me why you left suddenly that day? The British newspapers are all publishing that Ruan Qianyi was escaped by Lu''s successor. Lu chenxiu, do you always want to give me an explanation


    "I have no obligation to explain to you." Lu chenxiu realized the identity of Ruan Qianyi to him.


    "Lu chenxiu! Are you for that dead girl? " Ruan Qianyi''s face suddenly began to become very bad. She has had enough of Ruan''s father''s preaching to her these days, and Lu Ziran''s disgusting face. What she wants to do now is to marry Lu chenxiu and become Lu''s hostess.


    Lu chenxiu was stunned for a moment. His heart, which had no fluctuation, suddenly wrinkled, and some pain came up.


    Who is that dead girl?


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes narrowed, and the dark air came from the bottom of his eyes. He just stared at Ruan Qianyi''s eyes, like a wolf from the grassland.


    Ruan Qianyi was a little scared, but she raised her chin unconvinced. "Anyway, I will be your wife, and I''m the only one who can be worthy of your Lu chenxiu."


    "Get out." Lu chenxiu doesn''t want to see her again.


    Ruan Qianyi is very reluctant, but she has no choice. Her view on Lu chenxiu is quite different from before. In the past, Lu chenxiu''s status was precious, and he was just a "preparatory successor". But now, he has really become the leader of the Lu family.


    He is the only master of Lu family now


    How can it be that you are not afraid


    Ruan Qianyi had no choice but to leave first.


    Lu chenxiu was the only one left in the ward. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, feeling the fresh air outside the window.


    It seems that I must have lived in a big VAT before I lost my memory.


    And now, he has to start trying to find the memory of the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    China.


    A city.


    Because Mutuo had to stay at home with his parents for a few more days, there were only Chuxi and Yu muen when they came back. They didn''t bring much things when they went, but they carried a lot of things when they came back.


    They sent Yu mu''en home first to ensure her safety. After she got home, the remaining two went home separately.


    Yu mu''en has been playing very well these days, but she is also very tired, but she would rather let her body tired than think of some damned people every day.


    When she knelt on the ground to pack her bags and took the books out of the suitcase, a peace talisman she asked for in Qingshui Temple fell out, and she accidentally stepped on it.


    She didn''t know what happened a few days ago. She always felt that she couldn''t do without this peaceful talisman. But now she felt that she would invite one only when she was in a daze. She invited one for Lu chenxiu.


    Yu Mu en picked it up and threw it aside without hesitation.


    After packing, she washed and went to sleep tired.


    Yu muen packed up, "OK, what to eat?"


    "Have roast duck. I want to eat roast duck." Chuxi suggested, but in fact, as long as you are with Yu muen, it doesn''t matter what you eat.


    "Good roast duck! It''s your treat The Charter was the first to speak.


    Chu Xi rolled a white eye, "my treat, my treat."


    "I''ll take it." Yu muen knows that he still owes Chuxi a meal.


    Chuxi didn''t refuse, so she picked her eyebrows.


    When we got to the restaurant, the three people always ordered what everyone wanted to eat.


    After ordering the meal, the waiting time for the meal was a little boring. The charter could not help but be interested and asked Chu Xi, "what did the agent who called you yesterday say? How did you reply? Do you want to go? "


    Chuxi subconsciously took a look at Yu muen, and the constitution followed him.


    "Not yet."


    "How nice it is to be an artist. You can get so much money for a TV play. Ah Xi, it''s a pity that you are not a star." With these words, the Charter looked at Yu mu''en again, and then sighed, "you are all suitable to be a star. I''m the only one who works in silence..."


    "Mu en, you and ah Xi go together. They have a look after each other together. Anyway, they are all playing."


    In fact, Chu Xi was not very interested in being an artist, but recently, somehow, she always feels that she has the potential to be a star. Otherwise, this handsome face will grow white.


    Yu Mu en is very hesitant, she did not expect that even the Charter are suggesting her to go.


    But is she really suitable for this line


    "Don''t hesitate. If I look good enough, I will go with ah Xi."


    Yu mu''en suddenly feels that becoming an artist is a way to gain a firm foothold in a city. Although she has money now, it doesn''t mean that she has no worries about food and clothing all her life.


    More importantly, she has to do something.


    "Well, I''ll talk to you." Yu Mu en finally agreed.


    Chu Xi was so excited that he almost clapped, "tomorrow at three o''clock in the afternoon, it''s Saturday. I''ll pick you up at your house. Let''s go together."


    "What about me? Will you consider taking me with you Come here.


    Chuxi gave him an elbow, "you? You only deserve to play your Marvel hero at home. "


    After a while, the roast duck came up. Although it was not the first time for Yu mu''en to eat it, after a long time, she almost forgot the taste of the roast duck.


    Taste again, feel and before taste is very different, if you have to say what is different, she really can''t say.


    After dinner, Chu Xi sent Yu mu''en home and said again that she would come to meet her for an interview tomorrow afternoon.


    Yu Mu en nodded repeatedly, and his smile was full of helplessness, "I know, I know..."


    Chuxi was satisfied when she heard it from her own mouth and nodded away.


    The next day.


    Yu Mu en did not make up, clothes are wearing the same style as usual.


    When Chu Xi came to pick her up, she was wearing very fashionable clothes and shoes. It is said that the price of those shoes has reached 400000.


    Yu mu''en always likes Chu Xi''s clothes. She is always cool and handsome. She is a girl. She can''t bear to move her eyes.


    Chuxi is really suitable to be an artist. Among the current young male artists, there is really no more beautiful boy than Chuxi.


    They went to the gate of the entertainment company, because Chuxi''s car was so cool that it attracted many people to look here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    As soon as Yu mu''en stepped into the gate, he immediately regretted it.


    But because Chuxi feels very strange about everything in front of him, Yu mu''en thinks that since he has agreed to Chuxi, he should go with him.


    In front of them, a man walked up to them with a smile and said, "it''s hard for me to wait. I met you at the amusement park that day. I really met treasure!"


    Yu Mu en just reflected that the man in front of her was the one who stopped her at the amusement park that day. At that time, he also handed them his business card.


    It''s like Li Gepeng.


    Chuxi and Yu muen go upstairs with Li Gepeng. Li Gepeng shows them around the company. The whole building is entertaining and grand.


    Finally, Li Gepeng took them to the practice room.


    "In the future, you will practice here. There are singing room and dance room. There will be several people with you at that time. In two months, you will be sent to participate in a program. It''s up to you to make your debut." Li said.


    "However, if you want me to say that you two are 100% able to make a debut, I am very optimistic about you."


    Chuxi picked eyebrows and said, "if I can''t do it, then no one can do it."


    "Yes, silly wood!" Chu Xi looks at Yu mu''en and gives her a big smile.


    Yu Mu en definitely nodded. Chuxi was the best.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to sign the contract." Li Gepeng clapped his hands and was in high spirits.


    They went to the office together, and ligopan gave them the contract.


    Chuxi lazily looks at it. In fact, he doesn''t have the patience to look at it word by word. He just wants to sign it, but he is stopped by Yu muen.


    Yu Mu en saw that there was a time limit on it, and he couldn''t help feeling that it was too long. "This signing is five years?"


    Chu Xi also Leng for a moment, "what? Five years? "


    "No! If you don''t sign, five years is too long! " Of course, Chu Xi doesn''t want to. He originally came here to play. He has the right to experience a different life. As a result, he has to sign a contract to sell himself here for five years. Isn''t that a lot of things are limited!


    Li Gepeng explained: "the signing of contracts in this industry started in five years, and many companies have signed contracts for ten years. We love entertainment very well, and many artists will renew their contracts after the contract expires, so time is not a problem."


    "No, five years is too long. I could still think about it in a year or two. I thought it would be only a few months." Chu Xi shook his head and looked disappointed. "Pull it down, silly wood. Let''s go."


    Yu muen puts down his contract and follows Chuxi.


    "Wait a minute!" Li Gepeng called them with a sad face.


    "Or You sit here and wait. I''ll go and discuss with the leaders. " Li Gepeng is eager to sign Chuxi and Yu muen. He is afraid that they will be signed by other companies.


    About half an hour later, Li Gepeng ran back in a hurry.


    Chu Xi doesn''t care why he is in such a hurry, but only how he discusses with the leaders. If the contract period is too long, he will not sign the contract.


    "How''s it going?" Chu Xi asked.


    Li Gepeng ran too fast, slowed down for a while, drank water, and said: "there is a live competition program tonight, all of which are female artists. Our company''s artists are suddenly allergic and can''t leave the country, but that program can only be performed by new people. Yu mu''en is going to save the scene today, and the contract period is easy to talk about."


    "Rescue field?" Chu Xi face a draw, "this hasn''t signed a contract to have to help you to save field?"


    "Isn''t your company very big? Why can''t you even find a female artist to save the scene?" Chuxi is skeptical.


    "Our company''s artists have basically come out, and the new artists are your group. It happens that you two are in the company, so help." Li Gepeng''s forehead was sweating and his eyes were empty. In fact, he was lying now.


    Just now, only a small part of the conversation between him and the leaders is about the term of the contract. The rest is about how to change tonight''s live program into Yu mu''en, which is a program that only girls will participate in, and the previously appointed candidates are far less beautiful than Yu mu''en.


    "But nothing. What are you doing on stage?" Chuxi picks eyebrows and looks uninhibited.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go up and show your face. As long as the company''s quota is not wasted, it costs a lot of money after all."


    Yu mu''en stood behind Chu Xi and listened quietly without saying a word.


    "Silly wood, will you?" Chu Xi looks at Yu Mu en, this kind of thing certainly won''t force her, all depends on her own will.


    Yu Mu en is not willing, she does not want to be sent to the stage without warning, "I don''t want to."


    Li Gepeng immediately begged: "anyway, you are going to sign a contract, and the program will be on sooner or later. This is a golden opportunity!"


    Yu mu''en''s expression is light, but seeing Li Ge Peng''s pleading eyes, she suddenly feels a little soft hearted.


    "Please! As long as you can go to the rescue, you has the final say for the contract period. " Li Gepeng has no choice but to throw out such words.Yu mu''en pursed her lips and looked at Chu Xi. She knew that Chu Xi wanted to know what it was like to be a star. Although he came here just for fun, if he signed it all at once, it would not work.


    After thinking for a long time, Yu Mu en finally nodded, "OK, I''ll go."


    Li Gepeng clapped his hands and swept away his anxiety. He said excitedly, "great! I''m going to take you to make up now. You''re the sixth one. There''s still time! "


    Li Gepeng immediately takes Yu muen to the company''s dressing room, and Chuxi follows behind. He is full of interest in all this.


    Three hours later, the makeup is over, the clothes have been changed, and the overall shape is perfect.


    Chu Xi''s hands were all around his chest, and he was almost asleep. He leaned against the door frame and yawned there. When he saw Yu mu''en in a pink and white dress, his brain suddenly woke up.


    Yu mu''en appeared slowly in front of him. Her delicate and perfect face matched with professional makeup made her look very attractive.


    At this moment, Chuxi forgot to breathe.


    "Go! It''ll take twenty minutes to drive Li Gepeng asked the make-up artist to bring a windbreaker to Yu muen for fear that she would be cold.


    Chuxi throat moved for a while, unconsciously went to Yu Mu en side, eyes full of amazement.


    When they arrived at the competition, the fifth contestant was almost finished.


    Li Gepeng whispered in Yu mu''en''s ear: "I''ll say hello to you teachers later. I''m Yu mu''en from Aiyu entertainment company. Then you can sing a song casually. We just need to show our face instead of accompanying in advance."


    Yu Mu en didn''t feel anything, but seeing so many machines and people at the scene, she suddenly became nervous.


    Because the picture in front of her reminds her of the time when Lu chenxiu abandoned her for the first time a few months ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Yu mu''en''s heart suddenly panicked, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Next, let''s welcome the sixth contestant from Aiyu company!" The host''s voice came from the surround sound.


    Li Gepeng patted Yu mu''en on the shoulder and took off her windbreaker. "Come on, mu''en, it''s your turn to play!"


    Yu mu''en''s body suddenly trembled, her legs seemed to be fixed, unable to move at all.


    When the host saw that no one was on stage, he was embarrassed and called out again: "next, let''s welcome the sixth contestant. Let''s applaud and encourage him!"


    Chuxi stood aside and thought it was Yu mu''en who was nervous. He comforted him: "don''t be nervous, silly wood. You should come here to play. You can howl and come down. I''m here to accompany you."


    Li Gepeng''s face has changed. He is afraid that Yu mu''en will go wrong at this point, and his job will be lost at that time!


    Yu mu''en''s eyes were red. She clubbed in place and didn''t know what to do.


    "Come on Please... " Li Gepeng is in no hurry.


    Chu Xi didn''t want to force her either. He grabbed her wrist and said, "if you don''t want to go up, you can''t go up. Let''s go!"


    The voice just falls, Chu Xi turns around at the same time, Yu Mu en suddenly broke away from his hand.


    "I''ll go." Yu Mu en coldly looked at everything in front of her. The more she was afraid of something, the more she had to find a way to face it.


    She doesn''t want to live forever in the pain and fear of the past.


    She must come out.


    After Yu Mu en got on the stage, the whole audience was quiet. Several tutors were stunned for a moment, then looked at each other, not knowing what they were muttering.


    Yu mu''en looked at the dense camera in front of him. His body seemed to be gnawed by tens of thousands of ants. It was extremely painful, but the scar did not really exist. Even if he wanted to catch it, it was futile.


    Li Gepeng anxiously asked her to introduce herself, but all of them were ignored by Yu muen.


    Yu mu''en stood in the middle of the stage, holding the microphone in his hand, and the cold sweat in his palm had spread.


    Her body was trembling, every strand of her hair was trembling.


    As time went by, people in the audience began to whisper and point. The more so, the more I didn''t know what to do.


    Just when Yu mu''en felt the suffocation of depression was about to bury her, she suddenly saw a piano in the corner of the stage.


    There was a sense of calm in her mind and she went straight to the piano.


    Li Gepeng and Chu Xi were stunned, especially Li Gepeng: "what is she going to do..."


    "She can play the piano?" Li Ge Peng surprised a way.


    Chuxi looked proud. "There are so many muen meetings in our family!"


    Yu Mu en went to the piano and sat down gracefully and confidently.


    The stage lights all shift with Yu muen.


    She is now the most beautiful focus on the stage.


    -


    UK.


    Hospitals.


    Lu chenxiu looked through a lot of information about Lu''s group in the hospital. Because he had just taken over the power of Lu, he had a lot to do.


    The man who claimed to be his assistant was on guard. Although he seemed to be in his twenties, he was relatively safe.


    "Qishao, the doctor said you need to have a good rest recently. You have been working for seven hours. Would you like to have a rest?" Assistant Xiao Li has a worried expression.


    Lu did not respond.


    "Qi Shao, I know I''m not as long as uncle Liu. But uncle Liu is gone now. I''ve been with you for three years. I don''t want to sit in uncle Liu''s seat, but..." Xiao Li felt a little uncomfortable. Before, it was housekeeper Liu who had been serving Lu chenxiu. Lu chenxiu treated housekeeper Liu differently from others. He really hoped that Lu chenxiu would pay attention to him one day, but Lu chenxiu didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Lu chenxiu''s hand, which was still looking through the documents, suddenly stopped, his cold, emotionless brow slightly wrinkled, and his cheek was still a little pale.


    "Uncle Liu?" Lu chenxiu feels very familiar with him. After listening to Xiao Li, it seems that uncle Liu should be the most reliable person around him.


    So, where is he now? Why does Xiao Li say he is missing?


    "Seven little, you Don''t you remember Uncle Liu? " Xiao Li was stunned for a moment. It was incredible.


    Lu chenxiu took back his eyes, his expression was distant and indifferent, his voice was indifferent, "put down the remaining documents, you all go."


    Xiao Li put things down and saw Lu chenxiu leaning back slightly tired. It seemed that he was going to relax.


    "Qi Shao, do you need to turn on the TV? The TV in your ward is specially connected to the Chinese channel, and many of them can be seen. "


    Lu chenxiu nodded slightly. It''s good to have a look at the recent news, both at home and abroad.


    Xiao Li went to turn on the TV. He stayed with Lu chenxiu for three years. He knew Lu chenxiu well. He only watched the news, so he went to tune the news channel in China.But -


    "stop!"


    Just in the middle of his FM remote control, Lu chenxiu suddenly stopped.


    Xiao Li turned around and found that Lu chenxiu''s eyes were as calm as water, and "fell back."


    Xiao Li listened to the tune of a channel, which was a competition show. He was somewhat surprised. How did Lu Chenxiu suddenly become interested in the competition channel?


    In the program, a girl in a pink dress is playing the piano. Her beautiful long curly hair rippling on her back is like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Xiao Li was stunned for a moment, and always felt very familiar. When the camera turned, Xiao Li saw the side face of the girl playing the piano.


    So Isn''t Miss Yu mu''en


    No wonder Lu chenxiu wants to stop. It turns out that he saw Yu mu''en. Xiao Li finally understands. He smiles and turns his head just to say something to Lu chenxiu.


    But Lu chenxiu''s eyes were full of red blood, and his forehead was full of blue tendons. He seemed to press the position of his heart painfully.


    Lu chenxiu''s current state is like being pierced by thousands of arrows, without blood, but with great pain.


    Lu chenxiu immediately recognized the girl in the TV. It was the girl playing the piano in his mobile video. Who was she? Why do you always feel heartbroken when you see her?


    Xiao Li Leng Leng, tentatively exclaimed, "seven Seven little? "


    Lu chenxiu would like to ask Xiao Li who the girl on TV is, but if that girl has something to do with him, then once asked, others will know that he has lost his memory.


    Therefore, Lu chenxiu seems to swallow a mouthful of blood and swallow down the question that he wants to get the answer most in his heart.


    Xiao Li is really more and more confused. He doesn''t know what Lu chenxiu''s reaction means, but he doesn''t dare to ask or say more.


    Before he knew that Lu chenxiu pushed Yu mu''en out, and the two broke up. It took a long time for them to make up.


    But now that we have made up Why did Lu chenxiu see Yu muen like this again?


    After some tangle, Xiao Li decides to do things while Lu Chen is cultivating himself. He must talk less.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Lu chenxiu watched the beautiful profile on the TV, his heart was too painful to breathe.


    Xiao Li immediately lowered his head, and then put the remote control aside, quietly back, ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Lu chenxiu suddenly stopped him.


    Xiao Li''s legs trembled for a moment, and he was a little afraid. Everyone who had been in Lu Chen''s cultivation knew that as long as Yu mu''en was involved, it must be a bomb that would explode at any time.


    "Seven little, what else can I do for you?" Xiao Li swallowed his saliva unconsciously.


    Lu chenxiu''s frown is a sword with blood stains, mysterious and unpredictable.


    "Get ready and go home." Lu chenxiu''s voice was cold and low.


    Xiao Li guessed this vaguely just now. He was not surprised, but


    "Qi Shao, your body is still in recuperation, otherwise..."


    Xiao Li hasn''t finished.


    Lu chenxiu''s inhuman eyes swept over, but he had no words.


    Just one cold look was enough to make him tremble.


    Xiao Li broke out in a cold sweat on his forehead and immediately said, "I''m going to prepare now!"


    After that, he immediately left with several other people in the ward. After going out, he asked some of them to stay at the door and wait. If there was anything, he would call him as soon as possible.


    In the ward, Lu chenxiu slowly released his hand covering his chest and tried to restrain his unspeakable pain.


    He didn''t even feel so bad about his amnesia. Why can''t he just see a girl''s profile?


    Before Ruan Qianyi said that she was his fiancee, so what kind of identity was the girl on TV for him? What kind of position is it in his heart?


    Anyway, he must know what he really wants.


    What Lu chenxiu wants to do now is to find her and ask her clearly.


    Two hours later, Xiao Li had everything ready. The private plane was waiting on the roof of the hospital. He trotted all the way to the ward, panting after entering the door.


    Lu chenxiu doesn''t like the people around him to be so unstable. Xiao Li is still too young after all.


    A few days ago, Lu chenxiu had checked all the real estate information and company information before he lost his memory, because the previous memory is his own memory after all, and some habits have been formed in the past 30 years, so many things are still very familiar, not completely strangers.


    After boarding the plane, Lu chenxiu wanted to master all the information about the girl as soon as possible, but he couldn''t check it on the surface, so he had a headache and closed his eyes quickly.


    "Qi Shao, Gu Shao has called you again. Do you want to answer it?" Xiao Li takes Lu chenxiu''s mobile phone and asks.


    Because Lu chenxiu will not talk to a person before he knows him, so as to avoid making mistakes and causing trouble.


    Gu Jingqian''s name is a phone call almost every day. Lu chenxiu vaguely feels that this person should have a good relationship with himself, but he is not sure. He simply doesn''t answer every time.


    "Qi Shao, why didn''t you answer Gu Shao''s call..." Xiao Li asked curiously.


    Lu chenxiu glanced at the mobile phone and asked, "why do you want to pick it up?"


    "Gu Shao is your best friend. Are you and him..." In the middle of Xiao Li''s words, he immediately realized that he had said something wrong and shut up, a little embarrassed.


    Lu chenxiu thin lips shallow hook, the original Gu Jingqian this person is his best friend.


    He stretched out his hand and motioned to Xiao Li to bring his cell phone over.


    Seeing that he didn''t blame himself for saying the wrong thing, Xiao Li immediately breathed a sigh of relief and handed his mobile phone to Lu chenxiu.


    Lu chenxiu pressed to connect, but did not take the initiative to open his mouth.


    And on the other end of the phone, I didn''t speak.


    Two people did not speak, until a few seconds later, Gu Jingqian finally slowly asked: "what happened?"


    Lu chenxiu felt very close to Gu Jingqian''s voice, very familiar, very secure, and slowly put down his guard, "well."


    "When will you return home?" Gu Jingqian asked.


    "In five hours."


    "I''ll wait for you at your house."


    In a few short words, Lu chenxiu''s face was relaxed, and finally he had a reliable person.


    After the phone hung up, Xiao Li tentatively asked: "seven less, do you still need to put my cell phone here?"


    Lu chenxiu shakes his head slightly. He left his cell phone with Xiao Li because he was unfamiliar with the incoming calls, but now it''s different. He knows Gu Jingqian''s existence.


    "Seven little I think you''ve changed a little since you woke up... "


    Lu chenxiu said faintly, "eh?"


    "I can''t tell, but I always feel that something is different from before..." Xiao Li really can''t remember, but the most obvious and incomprehensible point is that the disappearance of housekeeper Liu doesn''t seem to be a thing at all for Lu chenxiu.


    From the day of Lu chenxiu''s car accident, housekeeper Liu disappeared completely. No one could find him or contact him.This has happened before. Lu chenxiu sent housekeeper Liu to work, but it was only two or three days. After all, housekeeper Liu managed not only all the properties under Lu chenxiu''s name, but also his personal housekeeper. Anyone who wanted to find Lu chenxiu had to go through housekeeper Liu.


    Now that housekeeper Liu has disappeared for so long, Lu chenxiu seems to have forgotten him.


    Five hours later.


    The private plane landed at Lu chenxiu''s home.


    Gu Jingqian came out immediately when he heard the news. He was relieved when he saw Lu chenxiu get off the plane.


    "Why didn''t you answer my phone when you disappeared so long?" Gu Jingqian lazily lies back on the sofa.


    Before Lu chenxiu could speak, he heard Aunt Liu shouting, "young master!"


    "My God! The young master is back! " Aunt Liu ran over excitedly with tears in her eyes. She didn''t know what had happened. For such a long time, the young master was not at home, housekeeper Liu didn''t come, and Yu mu''en seemed to have disappeared, which made her beat.


    Gu Jingqian said with a smile: "Aunt Liu, don''t be so excited. Isn''t he standing here well? There are no less arms and no less legs. "


    Aunt Liu wiped her tears and was not happy. "Yes, just when the young master comes back, just when he comes back. I''ll go to prepare dinner immediately."


    After that, Aunt Liu went to prepare dinner while laughing and crying.


    Lu chenxiu sat down tired, his face was still a little pale.


    Gu Jingqian felt his weakness and frowned, "are you hurt?"


    Lu chenxiu closed his eyes and leaned back. He nodded softly, "I should."


    "What does it mean to be? Are you hurt or not? You don''t know? What''s wrong with your brain? " Gu Jingqian asked sarcastically, and moved to Lu Chen''s self-cultivation side, "I said, what happened to you recently? Is the British side putting you in a difficult position? Your wedding with Ruan Qianyi didn''t succeed, did it? It seems that your information has been deliberately hidden. Did you take over the power of Lu family? You -- "


    " I lost my memory. " Lu chenxiu suddenly opened his eyes and calmly looked at Gu Jingqian.


    Gu Jingqian was stunned. "You''re kidding!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Lu chenxiu''s eyes were calm. He looked at Gu Jingqian like this. He didn''t say much, just looked at him lightly.


    Gu Jingqian gradually realized the seriousness of the matter, and finally responded, "so, you don''t know what happened?"


    "Well."


    "Then you don''t remember me, either?" Gu Jingqian looked at Lu chenxiu carefully and found that his eyes seemed to be different from before.


    Lu chenxiu nodded slightly and said, "I don''t remember."


    Gu Jingqian exclaimed: "is your IQ still online?"


    Lu chenxiu''s cold eyes crossed and said in a deep voice, "what do you think?"


    Gu Jingqian was still nervous. When he heard this, he was immediately relieved and said to himself, "as long as I.Q. is online, there is still hope for everything."


    "How well do you know Lu now?" Gu Jingqian came here today to know about Lu chenxiu''s recent situation.


    "How well do you know?" Lu chenxiu subconsciously understood that the relationship between the person in front of him and himself must be very good, but after all, he lost his memory now, so he had better be careful.


    Gu Jingqian shrugged helplessly and looked straight into Lu chenxiu''s eyes, "I know everything about you."


    "For example?" Lu chenxiu wants to know everything.


    Gu Jingqian seemed to think of something and laughed, "for example, when you were a child, once you fell down and your pants were worn out. Then in order to keep your image perfect, you ruthlessly stripped my pants and put them on you."


    Lu chenxiu was really looking forward to Gu Jingqian saying something he didn''t know, but he didn''t expect Gu Jingqian to be so skinny


    But Lu chenxiu still said, "is there anything else?"


    "There are so many! Do you want to hear them all? I can''t say it for three days and three nights! " Gu Jingqian was angry and funny when he thought of his childhood. He really bullied him when he was a child.


    "Let''s get to the point." Lu chenxiu''s tired face was reflected in Gu Jingqian''s eyes.


    Gu Jingqian realized that he needed to rest now, and finally stopped joking. "Let me put it this way. The last time I saw you was before you and Ruan Qianyi got married. On the day you got married with her, I was waiting for the news of the end of your wedding, but you didn''t give me any news, and then you just disappeared. Later, the news came from Britain that you escaped, so I knew You''ve been in England all the time. "


    "So you don''t know what happened to me?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t know this until you recover your memory. Haven''t you asked anyone else? Those who are by your side should know? "


    Lu chenxiu frowned slightly, "I only know that I had an accident, and I don''t want other people to know that I don''t remember anything."


    Gu Jingqian was surprised and said, "no, brother! You''ve been in the UK so long that you haven''t shown up at all? "


    "Maybe."


    Gu Jingqian looked at him with admiration, "by the way, why didn''t you come back with housekeeper Liu? You can ask him everything before you lose your memory. He serves you closely every day. Many things must be clearer than me. What about others? "


    Lu chenxiu hesitated for a moment and replied, "I haven''t met him."


    Gu Jingqian knew that Lu chenxiu was not joking. He suddenly got nervous. "You mean you haven''t seen housekeeper Liu in such a long time since the day of the car accident?"


    "Could it be You met housekeeper Liu, but you didn''t know it was housekeeper Liu... "


    Lu chenxiu shook his head slightly, "No."


    Housekeeper Liu has been with Lu chenxiu since he was very young. No one knows everything about Lu chenxiu better than him. Moreover, his feelings for Lu chenxiu can not be expressed only by loyalty, but also by the love of the elders and the juniors.


    Therefore, if Lu chenxiu has an accident, housekeeper Liu will accompany Lu chenxiu in any case.


    "Chen Xiu, could it be housekeeper Liu? And what''s the date of your accident? "


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes suddenly become cold, "should be the wedding day."


    "Wedding day? Why do you want to drive? Where did you run away? " Gu Jingqian always has thousands of reasons. He is really curious about what happened before Lu chenxiu.


    When Lu chenxiu heard these questions, he gave him a cold squint.


    Gu Jingqian curled his lips, "well, forget about your amnesia."


    "I think the most important thing now is to find housekeeper Liu. I guess he should know what happened to you that day." Gu Jingqian yawned, "mainly because I think you can''t do without him. After all, you used to rely on housekeeper Liu to help you manage your business. Now you have lost your memory and don''t know a lot of things. Without him, you will be very hard."


    "Do you think he''s in China or England?" Lu chenxiu didn''t mean to let Gu Jingqian go home. He now has too many questions in his heart and needs Gu Jingqian''s help.


    "I don''t know the role of housekeeper Liu in your plan, so it''s really hard to say."Gu Jingqian thought for a moment, "I think he may be in China."


    "Why do you think so?"


    Gu Jingqian''s eyes suddenly changed. He guessed that Lu chenxiu would send housekeeper Liu to guard Yu muen in China at that time.


    Now he is faced with Lu chenxiu''s amnesia. He doesn''t remember anything. He doesn''t know who Yu muen is.


    Gu Jingqian in Lu chenxiu disappeared so many days, looked for Yu muen, but did not find, before to her house also let her sell, can be said to be traceless.


    Yu mu''en''s move is to break with Lu Chen Xiu.


    So Gu Jingqian hesitated in his heart, but also to tell Lu chenxiu the existence of Yu muen?


    Lu chenxiu''s sharp eyes seem to have insight into people''s hearts. He understands Gu Jingqian''s mind. "What are you hiding from me?"


    "No, I''m just sleepy. I''ll go home and go to bed first, and call me if I have something to do tomorrow." Gu Jingqian got up from the sofa without hesitation, then pretended to be calm and yawned, and left.


    Lu chenxiu concluded that Gu Jingqian had something to hide from him, but he was not sure what it was, so he did not intend to stop him.


    Although he knew Gu Jingqian was reliable, he didn''t understand.


    All of them need to find their own answers.


    At this time, Aunt Liu is ready for dinner, her smile is almost overflowing, "young master, the dinner is ready."


    Looking at Gu Jingqian''s back, she suddenly yelled: "master Jingqian --"


    Gu Jingqian''s expression wrinkled, for fear that he would be pulled to eat here, immediately accelerated his leg movement and ran away.


    Aunt Liu wondered, "it''s strange that master Jingqian ran so fast? I used to stay at home for dinner, but I can''t get rid of it. Today, the young master has finally come back. Why didn''t he stay for dinner instead? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Lu chenxiu pondered for a while, and had no appetite to eat. He called Xiao Li in.


    "Seven little, what can I do for you?" Xiao Li stood by respectfully.


    Lu chenxiu thought for a moment, his voice was cold. His main purpose of returning home was to find out who was the girl who made him heartache.


    "I want all the information about that show." The meaning of Lu chenxiu''s words is actually to test Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li was stunned for a moment. What happened to the program before he came in flashed through his mind. He immediately realized it, and then replied, "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    Lu chenxiu raised his eyes slightly. When he was in England, he watched a lot of programs, but Xiao Li understood immediately.


    It means that the girl must have been with him before.


    After about half an hour, Xiao Li came over with a thick piece of information in his hand and handed it to Lu chenxiu, "seven little, the information of that talent show is here, as well as all the contestants and their companies."


    Lu chenxiu did not understand why he was a little nervous, but he was still calm on the surface, "go down."


    "Yes, seven little." When Xiao Li left, he wanted to look back curiously, but for fear of being found, he stopped.


    Lu chenxiu sat on the sofa, looking at the information in his hand, but after he looked through the complete information, the information of the girls who participated in the draft was all in it, but there was no girl he saw.


    Lu chenxiu was disappointed and threw his materials aside, lying back tired.


    Who is that girl


    -


    "you..." Yu Mu en is a little puzzled, "how did you come?"


    Chu Xi was sleepy. He forced himself to open his good-looking eyes. His voice was still a little hoarse: "brother Li said that after you were on the show yesterday, there might be reporters blocking you today. Let me protect you."


    He squinted and nodded.


    Yu Mu en saw them both like this, suddenly felt very warm, but also felt very funny, "didn''t you sleep all night?"


    "Damn it, he wants me to play games. Damn it, I''m so sleepy!" Chuxi was still weak. Speaking of this, he roared like a frying pan.


    Unconvinced, Chu Xi called back: "don''t you have to pull me to see those --"


    hearing this, Chu Xi''s eyes were staring as if he wanted to eat people: "what to see, what to see? It''s just you pulling me to play games


    One of their voices was louder than the other. Yu mu''en was afraid to disturb the neighbors around him. He had no choice but to stop them and said, "don''t quarrel. I''m going to school now. Go home and go to sleep."


    "Besides, either of you can''t drive tired. Take a taxi."


    "No! I want to keep you safe Chuxi refused.


    Yu Mu en looked at him and blinked, "let''s walk together."


    As soon as I heard that I was going to leave, I felt a little wilted, but I had no choice but to follow Yu muen.


    Chu Xi and Zhang regulations are both empty and sleepy. Fortunately, Yu Mu en''s home is not far from the school, otherwise they will feel like they will lie on the ground.


    As soon as I get to the gate of the school, Yu muen doesn''t react. Chuxi seems to have a sudden spirit, and then stops her.


    "Look, there are so many people at the gate, aren''t they a bunch of reporters?" It''s not very close, so it''s not very clear.


    The Charter looked around and said sarcastically in a long voice: "brother, it''s school time in the morning. Can''t there be many people?"


    "No matter how I look at them, they are all blocked at the door, and I don''t mean to go in." Chuxi doesn''t listen to the rules.


    "You are possessed, big brother."


    "Shut up Chu Xi slaps him on the bottom of the Constitution and stares at him.


    Zhang Chenggang wants to beat him back, but Chuxi avoids him.


    "Muen, let''s go through the west gate. It''s safer." Chu Xi looks at Yu Mu en and suggests.


    Even though Yu mu''en didn''t feel that the people at the school gate were running towards her, if they were really journalists, no matter who they were running towards, she didn''t want to see them.


    So she readily agreed to Chu Xi''s proposal.


    "I''ll go to Simon by myself. Go back to sleep." Yu mu''en saw that they were both tired and almost lying on the ground. He thought it was funny.


    Of course, Chuxi doesn''t want to. He can''t rest assured that Yu muen will go by himself.


    Grinding for a long time, finally sent Yu Mu en to the classroom, and also left a message, said to meet her at noon.


    Yu Mu en knew that even if he refused, it was useless. He simply agreed, and then said, "I''ll eat at school at noon. You can sleep a little more."


    Chu Xi yawned, "OK, I''ll come back with Xiao Cheng to make up for sleep."


    Say, two people you push me to leave.


    Yu mu''en looks at their far away back, and his mouth unconsciously brings a smile. He really admires the friendship between Chuxi and the constitution.Yu Mu en lightly turned around and walked into the classroom. Because he came earlier, there were not many people.


    Just don''t know why, Yu Mu en vaguely always feel that someone is looking at her, she looked up a little uncomfortable, found that the students in front of her are looking at her, found that she looked up, immediately turned away.


    Yu mu''en''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he didn''t know why.


    After a while, the teacher came. Before class, he even looked at Yu muen and joked: "if our class can really make a star, it''s really a long face!"


    At the end of the speech, all the people in the classroom looked at Yu muen, some envious, some envious.


    Yu Mu en realized that many people saw the program last night.


    At noon after class, Yu Mu en went to the school restaurant for dinner, many people cast all kinds of eyes, fortunately, Yu Mu en has been used to.


    She looked at all the order windows and saw that she didn''t want to eat anything. She had no appetite at all, but she was really hungry.


    But under, can only force oneself to order a cup of soya bean milk, or breakfast time remaining.


    "Classmate, would you like to heat it for you?" The master of the restaurant asked kindly.


    Yu Mu en thought about it for a while. He thought it was too troublesome. He could drink it warm. "No, thank you."


    Yu Mu en took a seat with soymilk and put it on the table.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly receives a short message. Yu Mu en takes out the mobile phone and just opens the screen lock of the mobile phone -


    "Hua"!


    Yu Mu en didn''t know what happened. He just felt that his head was thoroughly watered and the white soybean milk flowed down his hair. He was in a mess!


    The soybean milk quilt on the table is empty.


    She didn''t respond for a moment, and her mobile phone was poured in, and the screen went black immediately.


    Yu Mu en suddenly looked up and saw that all the people around her were looking towards her, but she couldn''t find out who threw her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Fortunately, the temperature of soymilk is slightly cool. If yu muen chose to heat it when she bought soymilk, I''m afraid her face has been scalded.


    "Muen -" Chuxi''s voice came from the rear.


    Yu mu''en just took out the tissue. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Chu Xi running over nervously. Then he took the tissue from Yu mu''en''s hand and wiped it for her without hesitation.


    "Who did it? I have to find him out and beat him up Chuxi gritted his teeth.


    "I''ll do it myself." Yu mu''en felt that it was inappropriate to do so in public. Her cheeks were a little red, and she raised her hand to open Chu Xi''s hand.


    Just did not expect, suddenly heard a few clicks, Chu Xi and Yu Mu en turned at the same time, found a pair of reporters standing at the door of the canteen, you hugged me crowded are shooting at Yu Mu en and Chu Xi.


    Yu mu''en instinctively frowns away, Chu Xi takes Yu mu''en to leave from the back door of the restaurant.


    "I didn''t expect that they all went to school." Chuxi quickly pulled Yu muen into his car, while the group of reporters behind did not catch up, stepped on the accelerator and sped away.


    "Mu en, Li Ge just called me and asked us to go to the company to talk about signing a contract."


    Yu Mu en then wipes his hair and collar with a tissue, but no matter how he wipes it, some of the remaining soy milk is still sticky.


    "He said he could shorten the contract period to one year, and I agreed." Chuxi said as he drove.


    Yu mu''en didn''t feel much about it. "Good."


    She was on the stage yesterday and overcame the fear in her heart. If she really signed the contract, then she was really independent.


    Chuxi heard that Yu Mu en agreed, the corners of his mouth went up, and he was in a good mood, especially when he arrived at Aiyu company, so he almost went skipping.


    This time, not only Li Ge is here, but also the other two leaders are here. They saw the potential of Yu mu''en last night and will never let go.


    "Sit down." Brother Li asks Chuxi and Yu muen to sit down, and an assistant pours water.


    Brother Li showed them the contract respectively. "The contract term has been changed. You can take another look and sign it if you have no problem."


    Chu Xi just don''t want to see the dense contract, he direct to Yu Mu En will look carefully, simply don''t open.


    After reading Yu Mu en, he nodded faintly, "no problem."


    "Just --" Yu Mu en pause for a while, doubt way, "before not say to want to do practice student, after a period of time to participate in the program, can you also see yourself? The contract has been changed to "direct out of the way?"


    Chu Xi Zheng for a moment, immediately opened the contract, "where is where?"


    Yu Mu en pointed to Chu Xi, "here."


    "That''s right, because you helped our company a lot yesterday, and your performance was excellent last night, so the two leaders unanimously decided to send you out directly. As for Chuxi --" Li Ge looked at the leader, "Chuxi''s words, because he has a great reputation in racing, and he has a lot of fresh meat, so we decided to let you go after discussion Two come out together, it is CP that often says on the network


    When Yu mu''en heard CP, Lu chenxiu''s face suddenly flashed in her mind. She didn''t expect that she could think of him at this time. Her eyebrows were slightly locked.


    Chu Xi has never said anything. He is very happy about CP''s debut, and he is worried that Yu mu''en will not agree.


    "Mu en?" Chuxi called her gently, and noticed that something was wrong with her.


    "Oh - who is this? Are you new? " A slightly strong female voice came from behind.


    Yu Mu en looked back and saw a tall woman with a great figure. She looked disdainful and walked with fragrance.


    I think I''ve seen it on TV. I''m familiar with it.


    "Vivi''s here. Come on. Let me introduce you." Brother Li saw that vivi''s eyes were beginning to blossom. Because there were two leaders nearby, he soon put down his feelings.


    This woman, vivi, looks like she is in her twenties. She has good skin and is very delicate in all aspects. She sits next to brother Li impolitely, then tilts her legs and puts her hands around her chest. She looks like she is looking at her.


    With a smile, brother Li introduced Yu mu''en and Chu Xi, "are you familiar with vivi? New supermodel, more variety shows recently. "


    Chu Xi looked at vivi and shook his head. "I haven''t seen it."


    Yu mu''en is just a little familiar with her. As a result, vivi hears Chu Xi say that she doesn''t know her, and suddenly sneers, "in order to attract my attention, it''s far fetched to deliberately say that she doesn''t know me."


    Chu Xi a face black line, left face a draw, "where do you come from self-confidence?"


    Brother Li didn''t expect that the smell of gunpowder was just like this. The two most important leaders were still around, but it can''t be like this!


    "Well, vivi, you sit down for a while. I''m signing a contract with them." Brother Li secretly gives vivi a look signal to tell her not to talk more.


    But vivi is not, she looked at brother Li white, "the company recently recruited people can be really more and more impolite, the relationship between the generation should be clear.""You two, you should call me elder. You should be polite to me."


    Chu Xi always called himself the eldest. He was used to being arrogant. Suddenly, a man who was more arrogant than him was angry. He said directly, "which onion are you?"


    With a look in his eyes, he looked at brother Li and said, "before I sign the contract, it depends on people''s face. If I sign the contract, don''t I want to be inferior?"


    Chu Xi wanted to be a star because he was a child and thought it was interesting. If something made him unhappy, he naturally didn''t want to.


    Ligerton felt that the scene was out of control, and his tone was not good at first: "vivi, don''t you have something else to do? Don''t go


    "This is how I learned when I first entered the company. How can new comers break the rules and disrespect their predecessors?" Vivi didn''t expect that brother Li would be angry with her.


    "Don''t make trouble. This is the person the top leaders of the company unanimously decide to stay. Don''t annoy him!" Brother Li whispered in vivi''s ear to remind him that it''s a small matter to provoke Chuxi, but it''s a big matter to provoke leaders.


    Finally, under the persuasion of brother Li, vivi finally agreed to leave, and did not forget to give Chuxi and Yu muen a look.


    Yu Mu en doesn''t have any idea about this kind of person. She doesn''t care, but Chu Xi does.


    "This contract can''t be signed." Chuxi threw the pen on the table with disdain, and lay back on the chair.


    Li Ge a cold sweat, "she just entered the company was bullied by the predecessors, so the heart is not balanced in this way, no bad, I will educate her."


    Chuxi knows that Yu mu''en must still mind about group CP''s debut. In fact, he knows very well. Yu mu''en usually doesn''t want to get along with him alone, for fear of being misunderstood by others. Now if he wants to debut, how can he agree to group CP?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Chuxi knew that even though she had never seen Lu chenxiu come to her in the last month, she had never mentioned Lu chenxiu, but she had him in her heart.


    Waiting to be rejected by Yu mu''en, it''s better to attack first, "don''t sign -"


    "sign." Yu Mu en suddenly said, eyes firm, she looked at Chu Xi, "Xi, I want to sign."


    Yu Mu en had a firm determination in his heart. He might have hesitated, but it was because Lu chenxiu appeared in his mind that the contract had to be signed.


    She had been running away for a month before, but since last night when she was on the stage and faced all kinds of cameras for the first time, she felt that she should not run away now.


    Really don''t care about a person''s words, perhaps is leisurely appear in front of him.


    Yu Mu en looked at the contract on the table in front of her and signed it without hesitation. She wanted to let herself walk out of the shadow of the past.


    Chu Xi looks at her in surprise, swallows her saliva unconsciously, and then signs.


    Brother Li was very excited, so he went up to hold them. "I''ll invite you two to dinner in the evening, and I''ll ask some famous artists from the same company to get to know each other. Later, they will all be in the same company, but they can''t see each other."


    Chuxi secretly rolled a white eye, whispered: "who rare."


    Coincidentally, at this time, another artist came, tall and tall. Although he was wearing sunglasses, he could still see that he had a high face value.


    "Gu LAN, don''t wear sunglasses in the company." Brother Li said and asked him to sit down.


    Gu Lan''s attitude and vivi just now are two extremes. He has a very good attitude and takes the initiative to say hello to Chu Xi. He feels that he is very open-minded.


    When he saw Yu mu''en, he also said hello very gentlemanly, which increased Yu mu''en''s favor for him.


    "Is this Yu mu''en who was suddenly on fire last night? When it comes to this, I envy it. " Gu LAN takes off his sunglasses with a smile in his eyes.


    "Chuxi muen, you are not familiar with vivi just now. Should you be familiar with this one?" Li elder brother asks a way, full face is proud, valley blue is also he one hand bring out.


    Yu mu''en met him in advertisements and many TV dramas. He laughed and nodded politely.


    "If Gu LAN is the second in the current popular Xiaosheng, no one dares to be the first." Li Ge looks at Gu LAN, "welcome the new year tonight, I invite you to dinner."


    "Of course I can''t miss such a thing." Gu Lan''s voice is very nice, but compared with Chu Xi''s, his voice is a little more impurity. Yu Mu en can''t tell exactly what it is.


    "It''s five o''clock. Let''s start now." Brother Li looked at his watch and motioned.


    "Gu LAN, the old place, you three go first, I''ll call a few people, and then come." Brother Li said in a loud voice, "just order what you want. Don''t save money for me!"


    Gu LAN takes Chuxi and Yu muen on the bus, and then goes to a restaurant, which is almost their base area.


    It''s very remote here. Every time brother Li''s people come, they must enter through the back door, and then follow the landlady to the private room.


    Chu Xi looked at it with disgust. The shop he had eaten in the worst environment was probably the one at the school gate. As a result, when he saw this kind of shop today, he suddenly realized that the shop at the school gate was paradise.


    Yu Mu en did not expect to come to such a place for dinner.


    After arriving at the private room, the landlady gave a menu, and the three took turns to order. Chuxi was really hungry, so no matter how much, she ordered a lot of dishes.


    On the contrary, Yu Mu en didn''t order anything. "You ordered a lot, so I won''t order it first."


    Gu LAN didn''t force Yu mu''en to order. If he didn''t want to, he gave the menu back to the landlady.


    "I haven''t seen this girl before. When did she come?" The landlady looked up and down at Yu mu''en while recording the dishes.


    "Didn''t you watch the draft last night?" Gu LAN deliberately choked her, "I''m old, and we young people have no common topic!"


    The boss''s wife glared at him, "little son of a bitch, I won''t give you chopsticks later!"


    Gu LAN pays great attention to his image. When he hears this, he immediately counsels, "OK, OK, I''m wrong!"


    After a while, the food was almost ready, but brother Li hadn''t come yet.


    Chuxi is so hungry that her eyes are full of stars, but the protagonist hasn''t come yet. Naturally, this dish can''t start.


    "Chu Xi mu''en, please eat quickly. Don''t wait for him. He won''t come even when the cauliflower is cold." Gulandi picked up the chopsticks, took the initiative to eat, and then signaled Chuxi and Yu muen to eat.


    Yu Mu en cast a questioning look.


    "As you can see, the environment of this restaurant is extremely excellent, so Well No one will want to come with him even if he looks for it all night Gu Lan Di shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m the kind of person who is willing to come."


    Chuxi doesn''t seem to like Gulan very much. Since she entered the restaurant, she didn''t say a word.


    Yu Mu en is the kind of person who does not take the initiative to chat, so the scene was very embarrassing."I feel that you are several years younger than me. Have you graduated?" Gu LAN keeps looking for topics.


    "Just a freshman." Yu Mu en replied that she had a good impression of Gu LAN.


    Gu LAN nodded thoughtfully and murmured, "it''s good."


    At this time, Gu Lan''s mobile phone rings. It''s brother Li who calls. He says that he''s temporarily out of business today. Let Gu LAN send Chuxi and Yu muen back to the company later.


    After hanging up the phone, three people get out of the restaurant and get on the car. After driving for a while, Chuxi vaguely feels that it''s not right.


    "Brother, isn''t the route right?" Chuxi suddenly opens his mouth.


    Gu LAN took a look at Chu Xi in the rearview mirror and said, "it''s only seven o''clock. I think it''s boring to go back too early. Why don''t we go to the bar together? It''s my own bar. Play whatever you want."


    It''s all in Gu Lan''s car, so I don''t want to talk about it any more. The bar is Chu Xi''s permanent residence. There are many bars in Chu''s name. Just go.


    Yu mu''en sat on one side with a cool face and said nothing. She didn''t want to go to the bar, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    About ten minutes later, Gu Lan''s car stopped at the door of a bar, because there was still a period of time before nightlife began, so there were few people.


    Gu LAN arranges the seats for Chu Xi and Yu mu''en and says that he has something to do with them for the time being.


    Chuxi and Yu muen are left behind.


    Chu Xi saw that Gu Lan was in a good mood after he left. He complained: "I hate him so much. I don''t think he is a good person."


    Yu Mu en said with a smile, "how do you know that he is not a good man?"


    "Intuition! Man''s intuition Chu Xi patted his chest and said, "I''ll bet you that he''s all pretending now."


    "Believe it or not, he is a wolf in sheep''s clothing!" Chuxi came closer and whispered, "stay away from him. Don''t be confused by his appearance. The most reliable man in the world is me - Chuxi!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Yu mu''en always has no way to Chuxi. Chuxi''s character is careless and straight hearted. He loves face and pretends to be cool. Yu mu''en slightly raises his eyebrows and says, "well, stay away from him."


    "That''s about it!" Chu Xi seemed to come back to life, and he breathed a long sigh of relief. "It''s far away from him. If it wasn''t for the face I just met today, I wouldn''t pay any attention to him!"


    Yu mu''en, holding the juice just delivered by the waiter, just wanted to have a drink. Chu Xi stopped him and said, "don''t drink it!"


    Yu mu''en was frightened by his sudden action. With a shake of his hand, the cup slipped from his hand and fell to the ground.


    The waiter came and saw that the glass was broken, and his face turned pale. "This is a glass. It''s hard to clean up if it''s broken. It''s all small pieces of glass. What should we do when we get to the guests later? Why are you so careless? "


    Yu mu''en was a little embarrassed. He just wanted to apologize and was cut off by Chu Xi.


    Chu Xi was most disgusted with this kind of high spirited waiter. His face changed and he said in a cold voice, "I''ll take care of this position for a year. I''ll send someone to clean it every day. I don''t believe I can''t clean it."


    Seeing Chu Xi''s posture, the waiter secretly felt that he was not an ordinary person. He was a little afraid, so he pursed his lips and stopped talking. He lowered his head and cleaned the glass there.


    Yu Mu en felt sorry for her. She was all girls. She was a little soft hearted, so she bent down to help pick up the glass fragments.


    As a result, a sharp piece of glass cut Yu mu''en''s finger and she took a cold breath.


    Chuxi immediately grasped her hand, frowned and worried, "just let the waiter clean up, don''t move!"


    "Nothing..." Yu muen pretends to be indifferent and breaks away from Chuxi.


    "What happened?" Gu LAN comes over and sweeps around. The waiter immediately stands on the side with his head down, pitiful.


    Chu Xi''s impatient face, "is that how the bar you run treats guests?"


    Gu LAN stares at the waiter, "what did you do?"


    The waiter cried and was afraid, "yes Sorry boss, I didn''t know they were your friends... "


    "Forget it, it''s all my own carelessness. It''s nothing to do with her." Yu Mu en can''t see it any more. It''s clear that he broke the cup by accident. How can he get involved in others for no reason?


    "Don''t hurry down!" Gu LAN seems to be very fierce to the staff. The waiter bows to Yu muen several times and then leaves.


    "Muen, there is a medicine box in the office. I''ll take you to deal with it." Gu LAN and Yu Mu en changed their attitude when they talked. They were very soft and gentlemanly.


    Yu mu''en really felt some pain, and readily agreed.


    Chu Xi just wanted to hold Yu mu''en, but he didn''t expect that several men suddenly appeared, each with wine in his hand, pulling Chu Xi and shouting: "are you Chu Xi? I''ve seen you in the car race. You''re great, brother. You''re a national player at a young age! "


    "Yes! We are all racing enthusiasts and want to discuss with you! "


    Several people you say I shout, just pull Chu Xi back to the seat.


    At this time, Yu Mu en in front of the valley blue, eyes suddenly flashed a trace of evil breath.


    He took Yu muen to the office.


    "Sit down first. I''ll look for the medicine box." Gu LAN very gentlemanly draws out the chair to sit for her.


    Yu Mu en sat down and looked around. The big boss in the group auctioned again. The one with the highest price could play.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    But this time, I didn''t expect that Yu muen didn''t drink juice. When he applied the medicine to her, the wound was too small, so the effect of the medicine was very small, which led to the present situation.


    But in any case, Gu LAN absolutely does not allow Yu muen to take this matter out. He must try his best to brainwash Yu muen and tell him that he has tested her.


    Yu mu''en''s forehead is in a cold sweat, and her fear is sweeping all over her body. She struggles for her life, but Gu LAN is a man after all, and he is irritated. No matter how Yu mu''en struggles, there is nothing she can do.


    She doesn''t believe what Gu Lan said at all. She is full of how to escape here now.


    "Don''t move! If you move again, I''ll send out your video now! " Gu Lan''s heart is empty, but he pretends to be tough. He takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and shakes it in front of Yu mu''en''s face.


    "You see clearly!" Gu LAN opens his personal photo album, an interface full of eye-catching videos!


    Coincidentally, the last video, which is also the latest one, is white, and Yu muen is also white.


    Yu mu''en felt suffocated because of her fear. She was not absolutely sure whether she was tainted or not. The video was like a hint, which made her inner defense gradually collapse!


    Just a white dress has made Yu mu''en begin to doubt whether something dirty happened just now!


    Gu LAN sees the confusion in Yu Mu en''s eyes and starts to double. With a cold hum, she immediately puts the mobile phone lock screen into her pocket.


    "Your video is in my hands, I advise you to be obedient!" Gu LAN now wants to solve her on the spot, but because he has just spoken out, he said that he has tested her, so in order to tell a lie, he can only let her go.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, "video" is already in hand. I''m not afraid that I won''t have a chance in the future.


    Gu LAN motioned: "now I release my hand, you are not allowed to call, if you call --"


    Yu mu''en is shaking all over, and it seems that she is surrounded by the dark and cold atmosphere, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t get out.


    Gu LAN finally let go of her hand. Seeing that she didn''t cry, she nodded with satisfaction. "Yu Mu en, the female artists who are new to the company have to be tested by me, so you don''t have any psychological burden. Everyone is the same."


    "You can''t say today''s things, otherwise your videos will appear on the major networks." Gu LAN got up from the tatami, cleared her throat and arranged her clothes, "go."


    Yu Mu en''s brain is blank. She holds back her tears and runs away quickly.


    She didn''t have any taxis because the location was not very good. In order to make Yu mu''en feel more secure, she asked Zhang Cheng to pick her up.


    Chu Xi accompanies Yu mu''en to walk forward. Yu mu''en has been choking for a long time.


    After a while, the articles of association arrived, listening to Chuxi''s tone on the phone is very wrong, he thought he was going to fight.


    "Why don''t you call a few more people?" Zhang Chengyu mu''en''s tears have stopped, but she can still see the traces of her tears. He vaguely thinks that it''s wrong. He wants to follow Chu Xi, for fear that something might happen to him.


    But Chu Xi had just given orders to send Yu mu''en home safely, so he had to step on the accelerator and send Yu mu''en home first.


    On the way, the Charter has been secretly aiming at Yu muen, he also dare not speak, for fear of saying more wrong.


    When he came to Yu mu''en''s house, Yu mu''en asked him to put himself down at the gate of the community, but the rules obeyed Chu Xi''s advice and insisted on sending Yu mu''en home.


    Yu mu''en just wants to be quiet now, "Xiao Cheng, go to pick up Chu Xi."


    He drove very fast, so it didn''t take him long. Naturally, he was going to pick up Chuxi.


    The Charter doesn''t tell Yu mu''en what Chu Xi took out from the back seat of the car. If he said it, maybe Yu mu''en would never agree to come back first.


    The palm of the articles of association gradually exudes sweat, and now he has sent Yu muen home safely. So, the most important thing for him now is to go back and stand side by side with Chuxi.


    He will never be a deserter like he was before.


    In the future, no matter what happens, he will advance and retreat with Chuxi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    In Gulan bar.


    Chuxi, with a baseball bat in his hand and a murderous look in his eyes, rushes into the bar regardless of obstruction.


    Just now, several people who blocked Chu Xi to ask about this and that were confused and looked at each other. They were still well just now. Why did they suddenly become vicious?


    "Champion, which one are you going to play?" Someone is probably drunk, but also silly rushed to stop Chuxi.


    Chu Xi''s cold eye is horizontal, "roll!"


    That person immediately came to the spirit, Chu Xi in front of him is just a young boy, where have what qualifications to shout in front of him!


    "I tell you! I''m one of the shareholders of this bar. If you piss me off today, you don''t want to step out of this bar! "


    Chuxi''s mouth slightly raised with disdain. He never paid attention to this kind of small shareholder. Chuxi''s family is one of the best in the city, and he was not afraid of anyone.


    "I''ll say it one last time. Get out of here." Chuxi didn''t want to pay any attention to him.


    The man looked at the baseball bat in Chuxi''s hand, and then realized: "you''re here on purpose today?"


    Not far away a few have been watching the play, heard this sentence all came over, a group of people, is still afraid of him a hairy boy?


    At this time, Gu LAN finally showed up.


    "Chuxi, what are you doing?" Gu Lan''s attitude now is 180 degrees different from that of the day. He is thinking, is it Yu mu''en who told him what happened just now?


    Chuxi behind suddenly surrounded by a few security, at this time the situation is outnumbered, but Chuxi did not care.


    His handsome face suddenly a smile, staring at Gu Lan said, "come to you for a thing."


    Gu Lan''s heart thumped. Before the constitution, he thought that Chuxi could not be a group of people.


    The constitution rushes into the crowd to protect Chu Xi, who is already unable to speak. The degree of ferocity in his eyes indicates that he is very angry now: "who the hell is going to move again?"


    When people saw that a hairy boy was coming to be beaten, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Xi looked at the constitution, with blood on his hand, and hissed: "you go quickly..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take you today, no matter what." The Charter says with a promise.


    Gu Lan was held by someone. It seemed that his leg was badly hurt. It was already very painful. "Today If I let you out of this store today, I won''t It''s not gu! "


    "I''m sorry. From the next second, you''ll change your surname to your grandfather Chu!" The Charter jeered.


    Gu LAN didn''t come from the underworld after all. In fact, he didn''t want to make a big deal of things, but he couldn''t help it. He didn''t know what happened to his legs now, so he wanted to export his evil spirit, "give it to me!"


    As soon as Gu Lan''s order was given, the security guards rushed up.


    But who knows


    "Ah The rear of the crowd suddenly appeared a shrill scream, one after another uninterrupted.


    All the people, including Gu LAN and Chu Xi, looked behind the crowd and found another group of people rushing in at the door!


    Gu LAN is surprised. He doesn''t know those people. They are Chuxi''s people!


    Chuxi''s eyes are swollen, but they can still see the words in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "I said I must take you away." The constitution helped Chu Xi up, took one of his arms and put it on his shoulder.


    Chu Xi''s legs have been unable to walk, has been shaking, helpless, had to pick him up.


    Chu Xi''s people and Gu Lan''s people fight together, because the people brought by the regulations are used to fighting. Facing Gu Lan''s recruited security guards, it''s like beating chickens.


    The Charter takes Chuxi to the car, and then flies to the hospital.


    Chuxi is in a bad state now. He lies in the back of the car and gradually falls into a coma.


    -


    hospitals.


    Looking at Chu Xi lying on the hospital bed, holding a mobile phone in his hand, he is hesitating about something.


    Chuxi has stitches on several wounds, which have been wrapped up. I don''t know if I want to call Chuxi''s parents now.


    The nurse urged several times that parents must be informed of such matters, but she was afraid that Chu Xi would not agree, so she never called.


    His idea now is to let Chuxi make his own decision when he wakes up.


    Two hours later, Chuxi finally woke up.


    "Ah Xi, you wake up!" He stood up in surprise, "just wake up!"


    Because she has been dribbling and the wound has been treated, Chu Xi now has a little strength to speak.


    "Didn''t you tell Mu en?" Chu Xi woke up and said, "it''s Do you want to tell your parents? "


    Chuxi frowned slightly, his face was swollen, "No."


    "Well, let''s not say for a moment. Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. The nurse said that you should have some porridge first. You can''t stop eating. " After that, he went out.


    Because it was midnight, he didn''t know where to buy porridge. After walking around, he found that all the shops around were closed.


    Then I thought about going back to the ward to order takeout, but I didn''t expect that as soon as I came in from the door of the hospital, I met someone I couldn''t meet.


    "Charter, why are you here?" Not far away came Zeng Qi.


    The whole person began to be confused, "how are you here in the middle of the night?"


    "My cousin is in the hospital." Zeng Qi didn''t want to say more about her own business, "what are you doing here?"


    "It''s none of your business. Leave it alone." I''m going to leave with my body staggered.


    "You are not allowed to leave!" In Zeng Qi''s consciousness, as long as the constitution is there, Chuxi must be there, so she doubts whether Chuxi is in the hospital.


    "What are you doing?" He never likes Zeng Qi. Zeng Qi''s temper stinks more than the stones in the pit. He hates it very much.


    "To tell you the truth, is Chuxi here?" Zeng Qi looked at him with a kind of scanning eyes.


    "No!"


    The eyes of the articles of association are a little dodgy, and once Zeng Qi mentions Chu Xi, he is a little nervous. Zeng Qi increases his suspicion.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll go to one ward after another!"


    Zhang Cheng was almost crazy, "Miss Zeng, don''t you think it''s embarrassing? Can you stop for a while? What does it matter to you whether Chuxi is in the hospital or not? "


    "If Chu Xi is in the hospital, aunt Chu must be there too. She always likes me. I''ll go and say hello. What''s the matter?"


    "I said Chu Xi is not in the hospital. Don''t pester me!"


    Zeng Qi said, "what do you do in the hospital?"


    "Can I have a gastric lavage for my fuckin ''food poisoning?" I don''t know how to deal with her. I''m so worried that I swear.


    This burst of rude, Zeng Qi immediately understood, frowned: "I knew, Chu Xi must be in, otherwise how can you so big reaction?"? Let''s not say whether Chuxi is hospitalized or not. Even if it''s your food poisoning, I don''t believe Chuxi won''t come with you. "


    The charter is getting bored. What he fears most now is that Zeng Qi knows that Chu Xi is in hospital. In this way, Chu''s mother and father will "count me, please, is that ok? What can I do for you tomorrow? " His mind doesn''t turn very fast, but now he thinks that he can delay for one minute. Tomorrow he will see if he can take Chuxi out of the hospital, and then he will hide.


    "You can either take me to see Chu Xi now, or I''ll look for them one by one. If I find you, you''ll see!"


    Articles of association face collapse, today is really bad luck!


    Zeng Qi didn''t reply when she saw the regulations. Her face turned pale. She immediately ran to the nurse desk and asked. The regulations followed her. After Zeng Qi asked about the six storey hospital building, she suddenly responded and patted her head. "I''m really confused. Chuxi should be in the VIP ward. How can I find her in the ordinary ward?"


    When he was nervous, a cold sweat broke out from his forehead. "Don''t look for it. Chu Xi is not here. I''m really here for gastric lavage. Otherwise, you can go with me for gastric lavage."


    Zeng Qi''s white eyes turned again. She didn''t care about the rules. She must see Chu Xi today.


    Zeng Qi learned to be smart this time. She took the elevator directly to the VIP ward, and the Charter clenched her fists and followed closely. When Zeng Qi came to the door of Chuxi ward, the Charter''s heart almost fell out.However, Zeng Qi took a look, but walked straight by, went to the next ward, looked inside through the glass.


    Hold your breath. Shit! She didn''t recognize it?


    After reading, Zeng Qi shook her head and said to herself, "how come the patient''s name is not pasted at the door of the ward."


    "I have said that Chuxi is not here. You have to believe me. Now that you have finished watching the VIP ward, you should give up your heart." There was a slight sigh of relief.


    "I''m 100% sure Chuxi is in the hospital, otherwise you won''t follow me all the time. Everyone knew that in high school. Your brain didn''t work as well as me." Zeng Qi''s scornful sneer.


    On hearing this, the Charter suddenly became angry and refused to accept and said, "why can''t I use my brain as well as you? It''s all about relationships and money. Who''s different from who? "


    "Don''t be funny. I passed the exam." Zeng Qi is two wards away from seeing it. She''s a little depressed. Isn''t Chu Xi in the VIP ward?


    "Hey, you two, who are you looking for? How can we look at them one by one? Patients have privacy. " The head nurse came over and looked at Zeng Qi impatiently, "little girl, didn''t your family educate you well?"


    "Who are you talking about! What''s the matter with me? I''m sorry Zeng Qi couldn''t bear to be told that she was ready to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "I remember you. Did you inform the parents of the patient named Chu Xi?" The nurse turned and pointed to the regulations and said, "you young people are fighting. You''ve all been beaten into the hospital. Why don''t you inform your parents?"


    Zeng Qi just stepped into the elevator, heard this sentence, immediately ran out.


    The regulations are constantly winking at the nurses, with an extremely begging look.


    But the head nurse didn''t understand and didn''t want to understand, "inform the parents quickly, or I''ll find a way to inform them!"


    Zeng Qi rushed over, "I''ll inform you!"


    "Don''t get involved!" The constitution was angry. "It''s nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about it. Chuxi already hates you. Don''t make him annoyed when he sees you. You don''t want to do that yourself, do you?"


    The more she heard such extreme words, the more she couldn''t help it. Unconvinced, she took out her mobile phone and stared at the regulations and said, "I''ll call aunt Chu now. I''ll tell you the regulations. When Aunt Chu comes, I''ll tell her that you fight and go to the hospital, but you don''t tell her."


    "You are responsible for the consequences!" Without saying a word, Zeng Qi dials mother Chu''s phone.


    "That''s right. You are still young. You must inform your parents if you have anything. It''s real." The head nurse glanced at the regulations, "learn more from girls, with delicate mind!"


    Articles of association almost cry, he would like to give the head nurse a punch to make her shut up!


    Maybe it''s too late. Chu''s mother doesn''t answer the phone. Zeng Qi makes a few more calls. Finally, the phone is connected.


    "Aunt Chu! Chuxi is in hospital! " Zeng Qi anxiously shouts a way, she in fact in the heart is also very anxious, don''t know Chu Xi what situation now.


    "What Chu''s mother on the other end of the phone immediately got up from the bed, took Chu''s father and drove out, all wearing pajamas.


    "I don''t know what happened. Come on, auntie. I''ll send you the address."


    After the phone hung up, Zeng Qi sent the address to Chu ma.


    The constitution withered, shrugged and at a loss.


    "Which ward is Chuxi in?" Zeng Qi asked.


    He closed his eyes weakly and pointed to the ward at the end slowly.


    "You lied to me. I just saw that I was not there." Zeng Qi did not understand, why to this share, the charter is still cheating her.


    "Believe it or not." Articles of association with a bitter gourd face, helpless against the wall, tired squat down along the wall.


    "You take me." Zeng Qi came up to him, "we are classmates at least. As long as you take me, I won''t tell Aunt Chu that you are hiding from her."


    The constitution looks up and his eyes are full of red blood. He knows that things can''t be concealed, but if it''s the constitution that takes Zeng Qi in the past, it''s betraying Chu Xi.


    At this time, the head nurse spoke again, "the countdown Charter on the other end turned pale. He opened Zeng Qi''s hand," I don''t know. "


    Zeng Qi''s breathing became short. She ran to the ward immediately. After opening the door of the ward, she found that the person lying on the bed was really Chu Xi!


    "Chuxi! You You... " Zeng Qi''s eyes were red and she almost cried. She went to Chu Xi''s bed and couldn''t bear to see Chu Xi now.


    "I''ve already called aunt Chu. They''ll be there soon. Don''t worry about it. Take good care of it."


    Chu Xi did not expect to see Zeng Qi at this time, especially when he heard that his parents were coming. He was full of anger. Although he could not see the expression on his face, his voice was cold.


    "Go away..."


    Zeng Qicai didn''t pay attention to what he said, but he didn''t dare to go in.


    Chu Xi looked at the Constitution in the eyes and wanted to eat him!


    After a while, mother Chu and father Chu came. When they saw the appearance of Chu Xi, the two elders couldn''t help it. Mother Chu cried and father Chu''s eyes were red.


    Chu Xi saw that his parents were crying, and his eyes were red. He was angry and funny. "What are you crying for? I''m not dead!"


    Chuxi didn''t know how badly he was swollen. He thought he was still handsome, but he felt something was wrong with each of them.


    "I''m fuckin ''disfigured or something?" Chu Xi looked at the Constitution and said, "give me a mirror."


    The constitution has a look at Chu ma. Chu Ma nods her head slightly to show her agreement. Then she takes a mirror and hands it to Chu Xi.


    Just when Chu Xi saw himself in the mirror, he suddenly couldn''t hold on, "Damn it! Who the hell is that! "


    As soon as I was excited, my face became more painful, and the place where I sewed the needle was also painful.


    Chuxi''s head was full of him. At that time, he protected his head clearly. How could he still be swollen like this?


    No At that time, it was the head, not the face


    Zeng Qi handed a few paper towels to Chu ma. Chu Ma wiped away her tears and asked, "what''s going on here?"


    "I don''t know Just as I happened to be in the hospital, when I saw Xiao Cheng, he brought me to find Chu Xi. " Zeng Qi looked at the regulations, she did not hide the regulations from them.Originally, the palm of my hand was still sweating, but now I finally feel a trace of living space.


    "Xiao Cheng, are you fighting again?" Chuma has never liked Chuxi''s friends, but fortunately, the charter is not that kind of bad child. He has a good heart and always plays with Chuxi, so she has no opinion about him, but the most unacceptable thing is that two people fight together.


    "Mom, I fought myself. If it wasn''t for Xiao Cheng, I would have been killed." Chuxi said.


    "Why are you fighting? You are so old, how can you still be so ignorant? " Mother Chu''s eyes were red again. "You can''t make yourself like this even if you fight It''s hard for your father and I to see you like this... "


    The more Chu Ma said, the more she cried. In the end, she couldn''t stop. Zeng Qi comforted her and recovered after a long time.


    "It''s not that I want to fight, it''s someone who provoked me, but I didn''t expect that they were numerous and powerful, and I was alone, so that''s why." Chuxi said with an extremely disdainful attitude that he was trying to cover up the truth.


    But Chu''s mother and father are Chu Xi''s parents after all. Chu Xi''s hand betrays him. Every time he tells a lie, his hand can''t help holding it, and then his thumb rubs his index finger.


    Chu dad found out this for the first time, and immediately realized that it was not as simple as Chu Xi said. He knew that he must be hiding it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Articles of association in the side of the shrink, a word did not dare to say, back against the wall, trying to find the right posture to hide their tension.


    "Come on, Cheng." Chu''s father took a deep look at Chu Xi, and then turned the conversation and asked him.


    Chu Xi immediately gave the constitution a wink against his swollen face.


    He was excited and stuttered, "Uncle That I really don''t know what happened. It was he who called me that I went to find him. As a result, I found that he was called like this... "


    "Thanks to you, Xiao Cheng, otherwise I don''t know what kind of child he''s been beaten like. Ah Xi didn''t let people worry when he was young. He made trouble everywhere." Chu''s mother sighed sadly, "because that dead girl broke her leg before. Since then, I''ve been especially afraid that ah Xi will get hurt. Now Alas... "


    Chu dad heard Chu Ma talking about the dead girl, clearly said is Yu Mu en, Chu dad was surprised, this time Chu Xi accident will not have a relationship with Lu chenxiu''s woman?


    If it''s a normal fight, Chu''s father will never interfere, but now, if it really involves that girl, it''s not an ordinary thing.


    "Which bar did you fight in?" Father Chu''s face was calm and his tone was heavy.


    Chuxi said impatiently, "Dad, why do you ask so many questions? Do you want to take it out for me? "


    "I''m asking you which bar." Father Chu looks angry. The child is more and more lawless!


    Chu mother was surprised by Chu father''s sudden anger, Chu father''s character has always been calm, rarely because of Chuxi things to lose his temper.


    Today, Chu Xi is injured like this. How can he suddenly become abnormal?


    After all, Chu''s father is Chu Xi''s father. When Chu Xi is so fierce, Chu Xi is a bit empty.


    Chuxi''s eyes are floating. In fact, sometimes he is afraid of his father. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "It doesn''t matter which bar you are in. The most important thing now is to have a good rest and take good care of yourself." Chu Ma took Chu PA''s hand and said, "don''t scare the children."


    Chuxi said nothing and pretended to be dead.


    "I''ll ask you again, which bar did you fight in?" Chu''s father didn''t listen to Chu''s mother''s advice at all. Today, anyway, we have to find out.


    Chuxi still doesn''t speak. How can he say the name of the bar? If Chu''s father really goes to check it out, won''t he check out Yu muen?


    Seeing Chu Xi pretending to be dead, Chu''s father is more determined that there must be something fishy about it.


    "Is it because of that girl?" Chu dad suddenly comes to the point, he seriously waiting for Chu Xi''s reaction.


    Chuxi nervous tension, did not expect to be able to guess and Yu Mu en!


    As soon as Chu''s mother heard Chu''s father mention that girl, she looked at Chu Xi in shock, and her face turned pale. "Chu Xi, are you still entangled with her?"


    "Don''t guess. I''ve told you everything that''s not true. It''s someone who provoked me that I did it." Chuxi explained, but things always get darker and darker.


    The most fatal thing is that Zeng Qi was present.


    "Uncle and aunt, are you talking about Yu muen?" Zeng Qi asked.


    "Yes! That''s the dead girl! She is Chu Xi''s nemesis As soon as Chu Ma mentioned Yu mu''en, she was a little excited. She thought of those bad things that could not be bad any more, and her heart hurt.


    "Auntie, you don''t know. They are tired of being together every day. Some time ago, Chuxi and Yu muen went to Japan together. Don''t you know about it?" Zeng Qi took advantage of the fire is not fierce, quickly add a handful of firewood.


    "And this?" Chu''s mother looked at Zeng Qi incredulously, surprised, and even Chu''s father frowned.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand!" Chu Xi was so excited that he almost sat up from the bed, but now he didn''t have the strength, "Mom and Dad, it''s not really what she said, it''s the regulations that we went to Japan with me and Mutuo. Yu Mu en just went to play with us, which is so ambiguous as Zeng Qi said!"


    Chu''s father''s breath became short. He remembered that Lu chenxiu had forcibly taken more than half of the company''s equity. At that time, he felt that his whole life was gloomy. Chu Xi would stay away from Yu muen wisely, but he didn''t expect I didn''t expect that we would not only keep the distance, but also travel together


    Chu dad tightly covers his chest, one of them doesn''t support him, so he almost falls down. Fortunately, he helps Chu dad to the sofa quickly.


    "Dad Are you ok... " Chu Xi worried that Chu''s father''s health is not very good now. He is very afraid of what happened to Chu''s father.


    "You You I want to be angry... " Chu''s father began to cough again, and Chu''s mother kept giving him good breath.


    Because the Constitution and Zeng Qi are present, no matter how angry and disappointed Chu''s father is, he can''t show too much. He tries not to lose his temper, but he can''t resist his physiologically uncomfortable reaction.


    Zeng Qi did not know whether he was blind or not. Chu dad was so angry that she not only shut up but continued to make complaints about it: "Yu Mu en really brings trouble to Chu, and brings disaster. Uncle and aunt, you really have to manage him well. Chu Yu now looks like this is Yu Mu''s harm!""Zeng Qi, have you said enough! You go quickly Chu Xi really bothered her, "don''t you see my father is like this? You still talk about it!"


    Seeing that Chu Xi was so excited, he knew that the current scene was not suitable for staying. He stepped forward and dragged Zeng Qi, "stop talking."


    "Xiaoqi, you and Xiaocheng go first. I and your uncle will watch here." Chu''s mother doesn''t want to expose Chu''s father''s gaffe to outsiders.


    "Well, uncle and aunt, let''s go first and come back to see ah Xi tomorrow." The rules politely said, he now want to run, Chuxi brain turn faster than him, he is afraid that he is not careful to say something wrong.


    Zeng Qi is reluctant to go with the Charter.


    Two people obviously walk together, but one is on the far left side of the aisle, and the other is on the far right side of the aisle. They dislike each other, and they don''t want to pay attention to each other.


    "You send me." To the hospital parking lot, Zeng Qi said.


    "Why?" he said


    "I helped you hide it. Shouldn''t you thank me? It''s really cheap of you to send me home. " Zeng Qi without saying a word, directly on the car, the co driver''s seat of course.


    I don''t want to worry so much with her, just give it away, and I didn''t say much, "where''s your home?"


    "I''m not going back to my house."


    "Are you crazy? You asked me to take you home, and you said you would not go back to your home, where would you go? " Today, Zeng Qi made the articles of association very big, and had no patience to talk to her.


    "Send me to Yu muen''s house." Zeng Qi raised her chin.


    After listening to the Charter, I felt a thump in my heart. I couldn''t help stepping on the accelerator. Although it was very late, because it was an urban road, all the cameras on the road were photographed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "Why are you driving so fast! You think you are Chu Xi! " Zeng Qi looks at him in fear. She believes in Chu Xi''s driving skills, but she absolutely doesn''t believe in the rules.


    He didn''t realize that he was driving fast. He didn''t look at the code meter. He thought it was only sixty or seventy yards.


    Results -


    two people saw a police car chasing them in the rear from the rearview mirror at the same time!


    "Damn it! What''s going on! " At the same time, he couldn''t understand the situation. At the same time, because he didn''t pay attention to the situation at his feet, he suddenly thought of the picture of his own killing. He was very afraid of the police and stepped on the accelerator to the lowest level!


    "The charter! Are you out of you mind? It''s two hundred and four! Are you out of your mind


    "Ah Zeng Qi is going crazy!


    At this time, I saw the code table, and the speed has turned to two hundred and four


    "What What''s going on! " Only then did he realize that he was being watched by the traffic police, so he quickly slowed down and pulled over. Then the police car surrounded his car


    "Get out of the car!" Traffic police from the police car down, pointing to the Charter and Zeng Qi, very fierce appearance.


    Zeng Qi helplessly looked at the Charter, gas of quick cry, are the Charter of a fool to blame!


    After getting off the bus, the two men leaned on the car body to listen to the arrangement. The traffic police made a simple identity inquiry and found that they were both students and had no bad criminal record.


    But the attitude is still fierce, "why drive so fast?"


    "Uncle traffic police, I really didn''t know I was driving so fast..." The Charter explains.


    "Why do you run when you see us?"


    "I didn''t run. I just didn''t know that I didn''t pay attention to my feet. When I saw that I was speeding, I immediately stopped."


    The traffic police didn''t believe him. They took a look at Zeng Qi and asked, "are you looking for girls? Driving a sports car can drag on the downtown road? "


    "I didn''t! Uncle traffic police, I won''t do it to anyone! " Articles of association full face avoid suspicion, he just don''t want to have anything to do with Zeng Qi.


    "I hate you! You don''t mean to say me! " Zeng Qiyi went back, not to be outdone.


    The traffic police gave them a squint, "OK, don''t make any noise."


    They just shut up.


    "If the speed exceeds 50%, 12 points will be deducted and the car will be deducted." Comrades of the traffic police issued a bill, then took a tough attitude and handed it to the Charter, "sign it."


    "Ah?" Articles of association distressed looking at their car, hesitated for a long time, but only under the signature.


    Then very soon, the Charter car was towed away, and the traffic police also left, leaving only the Charter and Zeng Qi on the road.


    Two people can''t stand each other, especially Zeng Qi. They want to kill each other with their eyes.


    "What are you looking at! It''s all your fault Zeng Qi make complaints about his eyebrows.


    "Elder sister, it''s my car that has been towed away, not your car. What do you shout at me?" I didn''t want to argue with her. I took out my cell phone and called my friend, and asked him to answer it.


    Then he said, "I called a friend to pick up, and you also asked your friend to pick up."


    Where can Zeng Qi go out to pick up her friends in the middle of the night, but because of her face, she can''t say, she can only rub the Charter car, "you haven''t taken me to find Yu muen."


    "Why are you talking about Yu mu''en again? What do you want from her?"


    "I''m afraid she doesn''t know about Chuxi''s injury? I''ll tell her about it myself, and let her stay away from Chu Xi in the future. " Zeng Qi has never known where to find a breakthrough to let Yu mu''en stay away from Chu Xi, but now it is not easy to have an opportunity, and it must be grasped.


    The Charter doesn''t speak. He has made a decision in his heart. After his friends come, he gets on the bus and leaves. Let Zeng Qi take a taxi by himself.


    After a while, the friend of the Charter came with the car. With a turn of his eyes, he got on the car at a high speed, and then asked his friend to lock the door.


    Zeng Qi couldn''t open the car door, and immediately became angry, "Regulations --!"


    The Charter lowered the window. "I called a taxi for you. I''ll be there soon. I''ll go home first."


    Zeng Qi stamped her feet, but there was no way!


    Now she really wants to drag the Charter down from the car and kick it hard!


    The more Zhang Cheng refuses to let her find Yu mu''en, the more she wants to find her. Zeng Qi takes out her mobile phone, finds out her high school classmates and finds Yu mu''en''s wechat.


    She has never been a friend of Yu mu''en. Now she sent a notice to add a friend, but after waiting for a while, there was no response.


    Zeng Qi thought about it for a while and asked her old classmate about Yu mu''en''s mobile phone number, but after a round of asking, she said that Yu mu''en had changed her number, and no one knew her new number.


    She finally got the latest mobile phone number of Yu mu''en from the monitor of Yu mu''en University.


    And then, triumphantly, he pressed the dial-up button.


    Yu Mu en took a long time to answer the phone, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "Yu muen, I''ve come to inform you that you have made Chu Xi enter the hospital twice, and then stay away from Chu Xi." Zeng Qi was blunt and straight to the point.There is still no voice on the other end of the phone. Just when Zeng Qi thought that the phone was not connected at all, Yu mu''en finally spoke.


    "Ah Xi, he What''s the matter? " The voice was soft and worried.


    Zeng Qi hated Yu mu''en''s pitiful appearance and said impatiently, "Chu Xi has many stitches on his body, and his face is swollen. If you really have a conscience, you will stay away from him. You broke his leg before, and now you hurt him like this. Do you feel your conscience, do you think you have any intention?"


    Yu mu''en on the other end of the phone seemed to choke, "he What happened


    "What''s the matter with him? Shouldn''t I ask you? What''s the reason for him to fight for you? "


    Yu muen was stunned and speechless.


    Zeng Qi didn''t want to manage so much. Anyway, as long as he could make Yu mu''en stay away from Chu Xi, he just pressed hang up.


    At the other end of the city,


    Yu mu''en shivered at the foot of the bed, bent his knees, folded his hands around his knees, and looked at his mobile phone in a daze.


    She has been afraid since she came back home. In fear, she feels that only when she shrinks in the corner can she find a sense of security. Her mind is full of Gu Lan''s face that makes her afraid.


    Yu mu''en''s tears came out. She was sure that Zeng Qi had made the call just now. She couldn''t forget Zeng Qi''s voice and tone.


    If what Zeng Qi said is true, then


    Chuxi didn''t go back to look for things before, but to fight!


    Why didn''t she think of that!


    How How could this be


    Yu Mu en''s nerves suddenly tightened, and his already stuffy chest suddenly seemed to be crushed by a huge stone, and even his breathing became luxurious.


    She called the Charter in a hurry. If she guessed correctly, the charter should go to Chu Xi after sending her home.


    "Xiao Cheng, you How are you doing? " Yu Mu en choked anxiously.


    "Ah? We''re fine. " He pretended that he didn''t know what Yu muen was talking about.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    "Did something happen to you and Axi? Does he know how to go to Gu LAN in the bar? " Yu Mu en inquired, she has been ready to find them.


    After hesitating for a while, he finally asked carefully, "Zeng Qi I told you all about it? "


    "Well, where are you? I''ll go to you. "


    "Ah Xi was in the hospital, and his parents were there, so I went home first." The constitution thought for a long time, "Mu en, don''t go to him. If you have anything to do, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Yu Mu en knew the meaning of the Charter, "tomorrow..."


    "Ah Xi''s injuries are all trauma, so he sewed a few stitches. The main reason is that his face is swollen, but the doctor said it''s OK. Just have a rest. You don''t have to worry too much." He comforted.


    Yu Mu en feeble should a, after the telephone hangs up, the mood is long difficult to calm down, is a night not to sleep.


    -


    the next day.


    Lu''s villa.


    Lu chenxiu got up very early. In order to get familiar with the business of Lu''s enterprises in China as soon as possible, he didn''t even take breakfast seriously.


    Aunt Liu is very concerned about the fact that Lu chenxiu doesn''t have a good meal. Especially when she heard that he was injured before, she needs to make up for it.


    Lu chenxiu sat at the table, reading the papers and drinking coffee. The breakfast on the table hardly moved.


    Aunt Liu really can''t see it any more. "Young master, although you don''t eat much breakfast in the morning, you at least take it seriously. How can you drink coffee instead of breakfast these two days..."


    Lu chenxiu did not look up, and his hands did not stop, "too busy."


    "I know young master is busy, but no matter how busy you are, you can''t help eating breakfast. Breakfast is very important." Aunt Liu painstakingly said, hoping to let him eat a few.


    Lu chenxiu did not answer and continued to look through the documents.


    Aunt Liu knew Lu chenxiu''s temper, so she didn''t say much. She shook her head and said to herself, "Oh, if only miss Mu en were here."


    Lu chenxiu suddenly stopped the action in his hand, and his delicate eyes suddenly wrinkled, "who?"


    Aunt Liu was startled. She didn''t know what happened between Lu chenxiu and Yu muen. Before Lu chenxiu suddenly disappeared, Yu muen also disappeared. Now Lu chenxiu came back, but Yu muen didn''t come back.


    "Mu Miss Mu en... " Aunt Liu also did not know how, some stuttered.


    Lu Chen Xiugang wants to ask who miss Mu en is, but the words immediately control him. If he asks, doesn''t he let her know his secret.


    Although he didn''t ask, Lu chenxiu had an obvious knot in his heart. He subconsciously linked Miss Mu en with the girl he saw on TV.


    Is it possible that they are the same person?


    Lu chenxiu''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled together, a cold expression.


    Aunt Liu could see the meaning of this expression. She stopped and thought that Lu chenxiu and Yu mu''en must be having trouble again, otherwise Lu chenxiu would not have this attitude as soon as he heard Yu mu''en''s name


    "Oh! What kind of anger did our family have in the early morning? " Gu Jingqian suddenly appeared and sat on the opposite side of Lu chenxiu. Looking at the rich breakfast on the table, he couldn''t help sighing, "I''ve never seen your breakfast so rich before. How can it be like a holiday today?"


    "Young master only drinks coffee and doesn''t eat. I have no choice but to make more..." Aunt Liu said helplessly.


    "Well, if your young master doesn''t eat it, I''ll eat it for him." Gu Jingqian impolitely started, "I usually didn''t get up so early, and I didn''t have breakfast. Today I will experience the feeling of having breakfast."


    Lu chenxiu light looking at him, "something to find me?"


    "I''m not afraid you need me!" Gu Jingqian gave Lu chenxiu a look, looked back at the busy Aunt Liu in the kitchen, and asked in a low voice, "does she know?"


    "Gu Jingqian." Lu chenxiu called his name seriously.


    Gu Jingqian was stunned for a moment, vaguely felt bad, pretended not to hear, and continued to eat.


    "You''re hiding something from me." Lu chenxiu''s sentence is a statement, not a question. He has confirmed that Gu Jingqian has something to hide from him. Lu chenxiu thought that he would not come back after he left in a hurry that night. He didn''t expect to come here early this morning.


    Gu Jingqian just drank the soybean milk in his mouth and choked carelessly, "do you have it?"


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes were like a deep spring, deep and cold, and seemed to have insight into people''s hearts.


    Gu Jingqian couldn''t hold his bag. "I don''t have to hide it from you. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Well?" Lu chenxiu motioned to him to recruit from the reality.


    Gu Jingqian carefully observed Lu chenxiu, "do you really I don''t remember anything? "


    Lu chenxiu didn''t answer. He turned on his cell phone and turned on the video of the girl playing the piano.


    "Who is she?"


    Gu Jingqian''s throat moved unconsciously. He thought to himself that it seemed that this matter could not be concealed. He hesitated and finally said, "Yu muen.""Who is Yu muen?" Lu chenxiu really did not guess wrong. Miss mu''en in Aunt Liu''s mouth was the person he had been trying to figure out.


    "Yu Mu en is Well How to say... " Gu Jingqian thought for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say about Yu muen


    Lu chenxiu looked at him without expression, waiting for the next answer.


    "If you don''t Go and ask her yourself? " Gu Jingqian looked left and right for a long time and didn''t say anything, but his ability to avoid problems is not small, and he can hit the nail on the head.


    "Where is she?"


    Gu Jingqian shrugged and said he didn''t know, "since you disappeared, she has disappeared. I can''t find her."


    "But I know her school. Would you like to go to her school? " Gu Jingqian suddenly remembered something and asked, "Lu chenxiu, you didn''t look at your house one by one after you went home?"


    Lu chenxiu didn''t know why.


    Gu Jingqian''s eyes narrowed and he sat back, tut tut two times. He said with a smile, "I see. How can you ask me who Yu muen is?"


    He said several times in a row that''s why, and then he was suddenly relieved, "after you carefully look at every corner of the house, you will know who she is."


    Gu Jingqian actually wanted to say that "you will know what position she is in your heart", but in order not to let Lu chenxiu hold on to him, he changed his way.


    "What''s up, brother? Do you want me to hang out with you?"


    Lu took a sip of coffee, pushed the document aside, and then stood up from his chair, "no need."


    Gu Jingqian curled his mouth and pretended to be pitiful, but he was already happy, "if you don''t have to, you don''t have to!"


    He doesn''t want to accompany Lu chenxiu around the house. He just wants to sleep on the sofa. If he didn''t worry about Lu chenxiu remembering nothing, he would not come to accompany him early in the morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Gu Jingqian left the dining table and lay comfortably on the sofa, then asked Aunt Liu to bring him a blanket.


    Lu chenxiu gives Gu Jingqian a light look. Since he lost his memory, he can''t help but feel disgusted with many people. However, he is very relaxed when facing Gu Jingqian.


    Maybe their previous relationship was really good.


    Lu chenxiu turned and went upstairs. He was ready to look from each room. Since Gu Jingqian put down his words and lay comfortably on the sofa, it showed that he didn''t speak.


    Lu chenxiu can''t wait to find the answer.


    I don''t know why. Lu chenxiu originally wanted to look at the room at the far end, but when he came to the room in the middle, he suddenly felt a very charming aroma. He instinctively stopped and put his hand on the doorknob.


    As time went by, Lu chenxiu didn''t mean to open the door.


    I don''t know why, he suddenly had a sense of panic.


    It was like opening the door, there would be hundreds of times of pain, he was afraid that he could not bear it.


    All of a sudden.


    Lu chenxiu released the hand holding the door handle, and then turned indifferently.


    Before, he couldn''t wait to find the answer, but now, when he was only a wall away from him, he realized that he didn''t have enough courage.


    Maybe he won''t open the door until he is well prepared.


    Lu chenxiu went downstairs. Gu Jingqian heard the movement and sat up, wondering, "are you finished so soon?"


    Lu chenxiu took the documents and computer on the tea table, sat beside Gu Jingqian and began to work.


    "No, I said, did you see it or didn''t you?" Gu Jingqian is not curious.


    "No Lu chenxiu replied coldly.


    Gu Jingqian leaned over and said, "what''s the matter? Dare not look? "


    Lu chenxiu held out his hand and pushed him to the other side, with a sign on his face that strangers should not come near.


    Gu Jingqian really wants to laugh at him now, but because this is his home, he can only laugh at him in his heart. He didn''t expect that Lu chenxiu was timid.


    "It''s boring!" Gu Jingqian mouth deliberately dislike him, and then lay down again, open play mobile phone mode.


    Lu chenxiu was sitting in his office, while he was lying on one side brushing eight trigrams.


    After a while, Gu Jingqian suddenly sat up as if he saw a big secret. Because of the elastic problem of the sofa, he suddenly got up, and at the same time, his strength spread to Lu chenxiu. As a result, the document in Lu chenxiu''s hand fell to the ground.


    Lu chenxiu sinks his face. Just as he wants to open his mouth, he sees Gu Jingqian make a "sh" gesture, and his face is full of incredible words.


    "I saw Yu mu''en. Guess how I saw her? What do you think she''s doing now? " Gu Jingqian kept turning over his mobile phone and sighing.


    Lu Chen Xiuyin is calm and grabs the mobile phone. On the mobile page is a picture of Yu mu''en in the draft that night. On the back is a picture of Yu mu''en in a mess after being splashed with soybean milk in the canteen. The headline is "pure girl of Aiyu company appears in the air, and is retaliated by the jealous the next day!".


    Gu Jingqian looks at Lu chenxiu''s face, waiting to see his reaction.


    As a result, Lu did not respond.


    "Well, why don''t you react at all? Didn''t you just ask me who she is? " Gu Jingqian held out his hand and shook it in front of his eyes, "Hello!"


    Lu chenxiu didn''t see any waves in his eyes. He threw his mobile phone back into Gu Jingqian''s arms.


    Lu chenxiu now finally got the most useful news, that is, Yu mu''en now belongs to Aiyu company.


    He called Xiao Li, voice indifference, "tomorrow''s trip canceled."


    Xiao Li on the other end of the phone was a little embarrassed. "Seven little, I''m afraid it''s not very good to cancel tomorrow''s trip..."


    Lu chenxiu didn''t like to listen to these words, and even hated them. He didn''t listen to them all and hung up with a slap.


    No matter how important the trip is, his most important purpose of returning to China can not be achieved.


    About an hour later, Xiao Li called back. Lu chenxiu was very impatient and didn''t want to answer it at all, but he couldn''t help but his mobile phone kept ringing. He was so upset that he simply got through.


    "Qishao, tomorrow''s original itinerary has been cancelled. What''s your plan for tomorrow?"


    "Buy Aiyu." Lu Chen said with no expression.


    "Love entertainment? Qi Shao, you''ve never been involved in the entertainment industry, so you''ve bought it rashly - "


    Lu chenxiu hung up again.


    Gu Jingqian looked at it clearly, yawned and said, "hurry to find housekeeper Liu. I don''t know if something happened to him. He is your confidant and your right-hand assistant."


    "It''s impossible for a person to disappear out of thin air. You were taken to England when you disappeared. What''s the explanation for housekeeper Liu''s disappearance? Otherwise, call the police. " Gu Jingqian gives suggestions.


    Lu chenxiu is very unfamiliar with the three words of housekeeper Liu. He just heard Gu Jingqian say that he is very important, but now he doesn''t think he is very important.Lu chenxiu faintly for a while, no matter how to say, the most important thing is to get people back first.


    "By the way, are you going to buy Aiyu? Can you count me in? " Gu Jingqian''s eyes are popping up.


    Lu chenxiu side head, a pair of and you have what relation of facial expression.


    "It''s said that the female artists who love entertainment are more attractive than other companies. It''s not that they get the moon first." Gu Jingqian blinked and held Lu chenxiu''s clothes with his hand


    Lu chenxiu''s face was drawn, and he immediately pushed him away.


    "Well, well, well, well, well!" Gu Jingqian this time intensified, directly to Lu chenxiu''s body!


    Lu chenxiu''s face turned black. He suddenly got up. Gu Jingqian threw himself on the ground


    "You Is this the murder of a brother... " Gu Jingqian got up and honestly retracted on the sofa.


    Lu chenxiu couldn''t listen to his disgusting tone, and he looked disgusted.


    Gu Jingqian is not happy, with a very maddening tone coquetry way, "why Yu Mu en a coquetry you can pick the stars in the sky to her, I coquetry does not work!"


    Lu chenxiu was stunned. "What do you mean by that?"


    Gu Jingqian realized that he had gone too far. He immediately lay on the sofa and covered his head with a blanket. "I fell asleep!"


    Lu chenxiu has a black face. He really doesn''t understand why he has such friends.


    "Master Jingqian, will you stay for lunch?" Cried Aunt Liu.


    Gu Jingqian pretended to be asleep and did not answer.


    Aunt Liu thought that Gu Jingqian had left, and she muttered, "why does he run away every time? Is it because he didn''t buy coffee?"


    Lu chenxiu looked at Gu Jingqian, who was covered with blankets, and said to Aunt Liu, "he''s not here to eat."


    Gu Jingqian peeps out an eye secretly, sees Lu Chen to revise to stare at him, immediately drew back again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Zhang Jia.


    Because I stayed up too late last night, I didn''t wake up until noon.


    Yu mu''en arrived at his home early and sat on the sofa waiting for him.


    Zhang''s mother usually likes to watch variety shows when she''s free at home. As a result, she saw Yu mu''en on the stage that night. She was shocked for a long time at that time. But now think about it carefully, Yu mu''en is so outstanding that it''s normal to be a star.


    However, although the Zhang family is not a famous family, it is also a middle-class family after all. It really looks down on the stars.


    Fortunately, Zhang''s mother has always liked Yu mu''en, so she has no prejudice.


    "Mu en, eat some fruit. I think you''ve lost weight recently. Didn''t you eat well?" Zhang Ma pushed the fruit tray on the tea table towards Yu mu''en. The child was really thin.


    "Auntie, I''ve been fine recently." Yu Mu en politely ate a pineapple, very sweet.


    Zhang Ma looked at the time, "Xiao Cheng came back late last night, and I don''t know what to do. I don''t get up at this point today, otherwise I''ll call him."


    "No, auntie. Let him sleep a little longer. Don''t worry." Although Yu mu''en is in a complicated mood and wants to let the constitution take her to the hospital to see Chu Xi, the constitution must be very tired yesterday. Let him have a rest.


    After a while, Zhang''s cooking aunt had already finished lunch. Zhang''s mother couldn''t wait and went upstairs to wake up.


    Soon, the Charter dragged a pair of didn''t wake up the way down the stairs, see Yu Mu en after a little surprised, but soon understand.


    "Mu en has been waiting for you all morning. He said he wanted to see you." Zhang Ma gave Mu en a bowl of rice.


    The Charter yawned, "Mu en, let''s have a meal first, after dinner."


    "Good." Yu Mu en nodded her head, which was lovely.


    After dinner, the Charter and Yu Mu en went out of the door together and took a taxi on the side of the road.


    "Xiao Cheng, where''s your car?" Yu Mu en doubts a way, when entering his home, did not see to have a car.


    Charter scratched his head, a mention of this sad, "don''t mention, not all because of that Zeng Qi."


    "She I went to the hospital yesterday? " Yu mu''en felt that he had not heard Zeng Qi''s name for a long time.


    "Unfortunately, the city is so big, who would have thought that she would meet in the hospital in the middle of the night. I think she is like a dog skin plaster, and can''t get rid of it at all." It took me a long time to stop a car.


    "My car has been detained for speeding. Let my father get it out for me in a few days."


    The Charter takes out his mobile phone and sends a text message to Chuxi, asking if his parents are still there. After a while, Chuxi answers the text message and says no.


    "Mu en, Chu Xi''s parents are not in the hospital right now. I think they are going to have dinner. I''ll take you to see him, and then we''ll leave."


    Yu Mu en nodded, and the guilt in his heart rose slowly.


    After arriving at the ward, when Yu mu''en saw Chuxi, who was swollen like a pig''s head, his eyes turned red. Ten thousand percent of his apologies were written on his face, as well as guilt and sadness.


    It''s really her who made Chu Xicheng look like this.


    "Silly wood, did you cry because I was ugly?" Chuxi deliberately amuses her. He doesn''t want to make her feel guilty.


    Yu mu''en''s tears ran down the corner of his eyes and apologized chokingly, "I''m sorry It''s all my fault... "


    Chuxi can sit up a little now. His panic eyes come out through his swollen eyelids, "what are you crying for! It''s not you who beat me like this! "


    "Yes, don''t cry..." I don''t know how to comfort you.


    Yu Mu en just wanted to open his mouth. The door of the ward was suddenly opened. Three people looked at the door at the same time. It was Zeng Qi who came with a lunch box.


    "Yu muen, what are you doing here? Don''t you think Chuxi has been harmed enough? " When Zeng Qi saw Yu mu''en, she went in and put her lunch box on the bedside table.


    "You''re not needed here. Get out of here." Zeng Qi is not angry.


    "Be polite. Don''t think my mother likes you. You can show off in front of me." Chuxi rolled his eyes.


    Yu mu''en knew his fault well, "ah Xi, you are here to take good care of yourself. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    Finish saying just want to go, the result didn''t expect to turn around at the moment, Chu Ma Chu PA came back.


    At the same time, Chu Xi and the Constitution were stunned. His throat moved and his eyes began to tense.


    "Aunt Chu, look at this killer!" Zeng Qi immediately went to take Chu Ma''s arm, with a sour face.


    Chu mother''s eyes gradually gush out hate, this hate is like a sharp blade, row in Yu Mu en''s chest.


    Yu mu''en always knew that Chu''s mother hated her, but she didn''t expect to hate her.


    Chu''s father, who was standing on one side, also looked very strange. He patted Chu''s mother on the shoulder, motioned her not to be excited, and then took the initiative to stand up.


    "Yu Mu en? I want to talk to you. " Chu dad felt that it was really necessary to have a chat with her.Chu Xi is not willing to, "what do you two have to talk about! Dad! What the hell are you doing! "


    Chu''s father didn''t hear it, so he went out of the ward first. Yu mu''en looked at Chu Xi and volunteered to go out. No matter what Chu''s father wanted to say to her, she had to apologize.


    Chu''s father is at the end of the corridor. Yu mu''en goes to meet him face to face.


    "Uncle I''m sorry... " There should be some appellations.


    Chu dad sighed and waved, "don''t call me uncle. I don''t have the qualification."


    Yu Mu en felt that Chu''s father was satirizing her. She said nothing and listened to him quietly.


    "I know that Chuxi''s mother has offended you before, but she is also because you and Chuxi are too close."


    "I always thought that Chuxi had been chasing you, but today I saw that you came to the hospital on your own initiative, and I realized that you two are two-way." Father Chu is a bit old. He''s really getting old recently.


    "Uncle, you misunderstood. We are not what you think." Yu muen explained.


    "Then I ask you, do you know Chu Xi likes you?" Chu dad didn''t want to hear Yu muen explain.


    Yu Mu en was stunned for a moment, biting his lower lip, speechless.


    Chuxi likes her. Of course she knows.


    Seeing her like this, Chu''s father knew that Yu mu''en must know that Chu Xi liked her, so he asked, "do you like Chu Xi?"


    Yu mu''en lowered her head, like a child who did something wrong. Before she did it, she might feel that she liked Chu Xi, but now, her heart is like a pool of stagnant water, where there is any emotion to speak of.


    Chu''s father sighed again, "I don''t care what the answer to the question is. You are Lu Qi Shao, so it''s not suitable to be with our Chu family. Let''s have less contact in the future."


    Yu Mu en heard Lu Chen Xiu''s name, suddenly looked up, her original apologetic eyes suddenly became indifferent, "I''m not whose person."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    She didn''t even want to say Lu chenxiu.


    She''s afraid to dirty her mouth.


    Chu''s father didn''t want to take care of their private affairs. "Child, I believe your heart is kind, so I, as an elder, ask you to stay away from Chu Xi in the future. The harm you bring to him and Chu''s family is too great."


    "Chu family?" Yu Mu en doesn''t understand. When did she hurt the Chu family?


    "You and Chu Xi''s mother had a conflict before. Lu Qishao took most of my shares for you, and Chu''s group was about to change its name." As soon as Chu dad thought of this, his chest was so compressed that he couldn''t breathe. He covered his chest and hunched his back. This posture could make him feel better.


    Yu Mu en twisted her eyebrows and looked at him incredulously with watery eyes. Why didn''t she know there was such a thing?


    "Nature makes people. You and ah Xi are still young, and many things can''t understand their seriousness." Chu dad helplessly shook his head, "let''s go, don''t come again."


    After that, Chu dad supported the wall and slowly moved back to the ward.


    Yu Mu en stood against the wall for a long time, her eyes covered with mist. She didn''t know why she was so sad.


    Because of the guilt for Chuxi?


    Or is it because I think of the person I shouldn''t think of


    After a long time, Yu Mu en raised his head and tried to take back his tears.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang, it was brother Li.


    Yu Mu en trembled all over. Last night''s picture was still spinning in her mind. Her hand trembled and her mobile phone almost failed to hold.


    Yu mu''en doesn''t know if Li Ge and Gu LAN are accomplices. She can''t guess and carefully connects the phone.


    "Muen, Chuxi said that he was autistic. I haven''t understood what he meant for a long time. Are you with him?" Asked brother Li.


    "He needs to rest recently." Yu mu''en held his voice.


    "Well, I don''t need him very much recently. It''s mainly you. Come to the company first." Brother Li said.


    Yu mu''en''s hand holding the mobile phone is already sweating. Now Chu Xi is lying on the hospital bed and can only go by herself. To tell you the truth, she is very afraid.


    But I can''t help it. I have already signed a contract, so I have to go.


    Now I hope brother Li and Gu LAN are not together.


    Yu Mu en took a taxi to go to the company. After arriving at the company, she hesitated at the gate for a long time. Li Ge urged her to make several phone calls, and then she entered the company uneasily.


    "Muen, come on, I''ll tell you about your itinerary in the next few days." Brother Li seems to be in a good mood. He is waving to Yu mu''en with a piece of paper in his hand.


    Yu Mu en looked around warily and found that there was no gu LAN before he sat down.


    "I tell you that you have been promoted in the draft competition. You will continue to compete tomorrow night and record VCR there tomorrow day. That is to promote your own short film, which can be said to be used for canvassing.".


    Yu Mu en nodded to show that he knew.


    "Whether the competition will be promoted tomorrow night will be announced on the spot. If they are promoted, they will pack their bags and live in their house for a week. They will train every day. Then a week later, there will be a personal performance, and the fans will vote to select the top three."


    Li Ge patiently explained, "because you are already on the verge of fire, so let''s try our best to add oil and get the top three, preferably the first."


    "Although the first place is unrealistic, don''t lose heart. Maybe you are popular with the audience, right?" Brother Li coughed lightly. Although Yu mu''en''s face value is much higher than those of the competitors, she can''t bear to let go. According to the current trend of the entertainment industry, the stars with introverted personality are not very likable.


    Yu Mu en continued to nod.


    "If you don''t get promoted tomorrow night, it''s OK. The company will let you continue to participate in other talent shows." Brother Li comforted.


    "And --" brother Li''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was the leader''s call.


    Yu mu''en didn''t know what they were talking about, but he obviously felt brother Li''s face became heavy.


    After hanging up the phone, brother Li said to Yu mu''en, "let''s talk about it today. Tomorrow there will be a big man in the company. The leader will call me to have a meeting."


    Yu Mu en nodded again, "well."


    Brother Li got up and was about to leave. He suddenly stopped. "By the way, you''re going to record VCR there tomorrow afternoon. Come to the company in the morning. I''ll plan the content with you."


    Then he left.


    After seeing brother Li leave, Yu mu''en has a sense of resistance to this empty office. She thinks it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    Just just out of the office door to see vivi and another female artist passed together, Yu Mu en just want to hide, but did not expect to be stopped.


    "Stop!" Vivi''s voice is a little sharp.


    Yu Mu en helpless, stop, turn around, bow, "vivi sister."The actress who was with vivi said with a smile, "I think it''s OK. I respect you."


    Vivi didn''t know what to say. Yu mu''en took a look at the female artist, and they just looked at each other.


    "Are you Yu mu''en? Being young is good and likable. " The female artist approached.


    "Call me sister Annie later. I''m several years older than you." Annie likes her very much.


    Vivi quietly rolled his eyes behind him, "sister Annie, let''s go. Gu LAN has called several times."


    Annie''s face suddenly turned white, and Yu mu''en noticed Annie''s change.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Annie returned.


    Yu Mu en suddenly thought of Gu LAN saying that every female artist in the new company has to pass his test. If what he said is true, then there are videos of all female artists in the company in his mobile phone?


    So Does it include Annie and vivi?


    "Mu en, do you want to see Gu LAN in the hospital?" Vivi asked suddenly, looking for something.


    There was a flash of panic in Yu mu''en''s eyes.


    Girl''s mind is always very delicate, vivi was deliberately asked, now well, a second to capture the mind of Yu Mu en.


    Then vivi nodded thoughtfully, not forgetting to take a look at Annie, "Oh, some people, when they first entered the company, they looked like they didn''t eat fireworks, but they would be dyed black by this ink after all!"


    Annie''s face turned even whiter. She forced herself to smile and said, "well, let''s go."


    Yu Mu en clenched his hand and tried to filter out what vivi said.


    Just, they say they want to go to the hospital to see Gu LAN. Is Gu LAN hospitalized?


    Yu mu''en didn''t want to think about Gu Lan''s appearance any more. He patted his head hard and admonished him not to scare himself all the time.


    Because she didn''t sleep much last night, she is very tired now and can''t hold on any more. She just went home to have a rest.


    She constantly advised herself that only after a good rest can she work like a normal person tomorrow, and there are many things waiting for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    the second day.


    Yu Mu en wakes up in the morning to clean up and goes to the company. As long as Gu LAN is not there, she will be less.


    As soon as I entered the company gate, I saw two rows of people standing straight in the broad hall. Yu Mu en was startled and stopped. For a moment, I didn''t know whether to go in or out.


    It suddenly occurred to me that brother Li said yesterday that a big man was coming today, and I realized that this formation was waiting for the big man.


    Yu mu''en was nervous and ready to leave. It was not too late to come in later.


    As soon as he turned around, brother Li whispered, "Yu muen! Step aside


    Through the transparent glass door, Yu mu''en saw a row of cars stopping outside. Then he heard brother Li''s words and immediately pulled over and stood in a crowded position.


    Yu Mu en lowered her head. She was not interested in any big people. She just regarded herself as a transparent person.


    The big man was followed by many people. Soon, they passed by Yu mu''en.


    Just as Yu mu''en breathed a sigh of relief and then looked up, he suddenly put on a pair of eyes that made her suffocate!


    Yu Mu en looked at the man in front of her in amazement. Her eyes suddenly turned red and instinctively stepped back.


    How It''s going to be him!


    It''s been a month


    She hasn''t seen him for a month


    Yu mu''en''s heart suddenly constricted. She couldn''t control her unspeakable mood. She hated him. She was sure.


    Lu chenxiu stared at Yu mu''en for a long time. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His cold and frightening eyes gushed out the boundless darkness, like a huge vortex.


    Yu Mu en resisted. She gritted her teeth and stubbornly refused to let her tears grab her eyes. She wanted to tell Lu Chen Xiu with her own attitude that she was no longer the little girl who was played by him like a fool.


    Lu chenxiu suddenly nodded, his voice was low and indifferent, "who are you?"


    Yu Mu en''s face was expressionless. She no longer looked at him, held her breath, turned and left.


    Lu chenxiu looked at her back as she left, and there was a layer of mysterious ups and downs in her eyes.


    The people of Aiyu company were silly. Until Yu mu''en left, several leaders came quickly, "seven little, you''ve been working hard on the road."


    Lu chenxiu looked back just now, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Shall I show you around Aiyu first?" When the leader saw that Lu chenxiu didn''t respond, he was embarrassed for a moment.


    "No Lu chenxiu finally responded.


    At this time, Xiao Li came over from Lu Chen after self-cultivation, holding a contract in his hand, "Hello, find a meeting room, it''s convenient to sign the contract."


    The leader answered, and then led Lu chenxiu to the conference room.


    -


    Yu mu''en walked a long way with tears in her eyes. She didn''t know how long she had been and where she had been. She hadn''t been here before, and the surroundings looked quite desolate.


    There are few people around, only a few dilapidated villas.


    Originally overcast weather suddenly began to rain, Yu Mu en quickly hid under the eaves of a small villa.


    Strangely, there are four or five men standing around the house. Although everything around seems normal, Yu Mu en''s curiosity drives her to observe it with Yu Guang.


    Found that the four people are not the same shelter, should have been standing around the small house.


    Yu Mu en subconsciously turns his head to see the house behind him. Is it difficult to find out who is in it?


    Standing around the man noticed Yu Mu en''s eyes, Qi brush looked at her, eyes ferocious.


    Yu mu''en immediately felt the breath of threat. She pretended that she didn''t look at anything and calmly twisted the water.


    She didn''t mean to meddle, she was just curious.


    About half an hour later, brother Li called and asked her to hurry back to the company to discuss the content of VCR in the afternoon.


    Since brother Li asked her to go back, it means that Lu chenxiu has left.


    Yu Mu en didn''t look at the road when he came, so he didn''t know how to go back at all. He had to walk to the side of the road and wait to see if he could get a taxi.


    Maybe it''s good luck. A taxi just passed right in front of her. Yu Mu en waved and the car stopped beside her.


    She opened the car door and subconsciously looked back at the small house when she got on the bus. Suddenly, she saw a person standing in the window on the second floor, but the window was dark blue and far away. She couldn''t see what the person looked like, but she always felt familiar with the figure.


    I think I''ve seen it somewhere.


    "Little girl, are you going Asked the driver.


    Yu Mu en just regained his mind and got on the bus, "master, love entertainment company."


    "Little girl, what are you doing in such a place by yourself?" The driver is an uncle.


    Yu Mu en sat in the back seat and didn''t want to talk to strangers.


    "In the future, try not to run this way. It''s very dangerous. If you see something you shouldn''t see, it''s a big trouble!" The driver is also a kind reminder. Just now I saw Yu Mu en looking into the house before he got on the bus, so I said it."That house used to be my uncle''s house. Later, it was bought by an unknown person. It was quite mysterious. Later, there was someone guarding the door, and I didn''t see anyone inside."


    Yu Mu en was stunned. It turned out that someone was really locked in.


    "Really, I''ll tell you what this is for." The driver''s uncle read about it, and then he stopped talking.


    Yu mu''en twisted her eyebrows and tried to recall the picture she saw at the last glance. Because she felt very familiar with it, she worked hard to outline the figure.


    But after thinking for a long time, I didn''t come up with it, but I feel more and more familiar with it.


    When the driver took Yu muen to the gate of Aiyu company, she realized that she had gone so far. She lowered the window and looked at it. Lu chenxiu''s car was no longer there.


    Yu mu''en got out of the car and entered the company.


    Because the delay was too long, it was too late to do content planning. Brother Li took her directly to the scene of the competition. On the way, he simply said a few words to her, which means that when recording VCR, you must remember to say that you are an artist of Aiyu company.


    After arriving at the scene, the other artists were all ready. Everyone dressed up beautifully, and then lined up to enter the studio.


    Yu mu''en came late and was at the bottom of the line.


    The girl in front of her seems to be about the same size as Yu mu''en. She smiles sweetly and takes the initiative to say hello to Yu mu''en.


    "Hi, are you Yu muen? I was the one behind you in the primary election that day. You played the piano very well That girl smiles to show two small tiger teeth, the smile is very infectious, can inexplicably let a person feel happy.


    Although Yu mu''en was depressed, he also gave her a smile, "thank you."


    "Come into the studio later. What are you going to say?" The girl asked, "by the way, you can call me sweet, stage name."


    Yu mu''en thinks her name is in line with her appearance, and the whole person is sweet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Yu mu''en doesn''t feel nervous now. She thinks that since last night, the whole person has been in a state of muddle. After so many bad things, where is the free space left for her to be nervous.


    Yu Mu en to sweet smile, "OK."


    Tiantian stroked her chest and comforted herself, "I''m so nervous, mom, mom!"


    After about half an hour, she finally arrived at Yu mu''en. She walked into the studio, and several cameras and staff members suddenly became nervous.


    "Yu Mu en, right? Sit on the stool and ask you a few questions. " The director stood in the middle, with a piece of information in his hand and no expression on his face.


    Yu Mu en swallowed and sat on the stool.


    The director looked at the scene and nodded, "OK, here we go."


    "What are your hobbies?" Asked the director.


    Yu Mu en thought for a while, her mind was blank. In her life, besides learning, she didn''t know what her hobbies were.


    After thinking for a while, he replied, "study."


    "Who do you think is most likely to win the first place among the competitors?"


    Yu Mu en was stunned. How to answer this question She doesn''t know those people


    When the director saw that she didn''t respond for a long time, he was a little impatient. He whispered in the ear of the staff beside her and said, "this paragraph is matched with special effects text."


    The staff took a look at Yu muen and nodded: "OK, director."


    "Next question, do all the female artists of Aiyu have a good relationship with Gu LAN?"


    Yu mu''en''s heart thumped for a moment. Because of tension and fear, she could not help biting her lower lip. This sentence reminds her of Gu Lan''s saying that there are videos of all female artists of Aiyu in his mobile phone.


    The so-called female artists have a good relationship with him, but they are only threatened.


    "Come on, get out." The director doesn''t want to ask any more.


    "Director, no recording?" The photographer wondered.


    "If you don''t record it, you can''t get an answer if you ask again. No one likes to watch it." The director walked over and ignored Yu muen.


    "It''s a pity that you are so beautiful and have a problem with your character." The staff began to stop work while they were chanting.


    Yu Mu en didn''t feel anything at all, but in the face of the attitude of the director and the staff, he suddenly felt a little sad.


    In the past, she only had Lu chenxiu left in her life except learning to read. Lu chenxiu was all she had. She had no friends, didn''t know how to make friends with others, and didn''t know how to talk with others.


    I never doubted my character before, but now I suddenly feel that I have something wrong with my character.


    Yu mu''en''s eyes are slightly red. She hates to become such a timid person who only bows her head and is silent.


    Yu Mu en slowly clenched his fists and walked to the director with firm eyes. "Director, give me another chance and I will answer."


    The director took a look at her, then looked back to see that the equipment had not been turned off, hesitated, and finally gave Yu Mu en a chance.


    Yu mu''en sat on the stool again and looked at the camera with courage.


    "What''s your relationship with Gu LAN?" The director asked in the order of the questions.


    Maybe Gu LAN is the most popular traffic star recently. That''s why all the problems are related to him.


    "I''ve only seen him once." Yu mu''en tried to control himself from thinking of his face.


    "It''s said that vivi, the supermodel, likes to bully new people in your company. Is that true?"


    Yu Mu en thought for a while, although very don''t want to lie, but no way, "vivi sister is very good to me, I don''t know other people."


    "Well, it''s time for you to talk freely." The director put the information together.


    Yu Mu en looked at the camera, forehead has slowly a little sweat, may be the reason for this small room is too closed, she is a little dizzy.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Yu mu''en, an entertainer of Aiyu." It took Yu mu''en a long time to say this.


    Then there was another silence. She really didn''t know what to say


    "Give her ellipsis and special effects later." Said the director.


    Then he clapped his hand and cried, "all right, comrades! You''ve had a long day. Call it a day


    Yu mu''en finally breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this. The clock on the wall has already pointed to the direction of six o''clock. Li Ge said that her playing time is about seven o''clock.


    After she went out, she found brother Li waiting for her.


    "I''ve bought you a meal. Eat quickly. I won''t be nervous until I''m full." Brother Li opened the sushi and a bottle of yogurt.


    "I''ll take you to make up after eating." Li Ge read a few broken, "almost, time is too late."


    Yu Mu en is afraid to eat the meal brought by Li Ge. She is afraid that Li Ge and Gu LAN are together.


    Brother Li thought she didn''t like sushi when he saw that she didn''t move. "Don''t you like sushi? Last time Chu Xi said that you were going to eat Japanese food, I thought you liked sushi, or you didn''t like this one? "Yu mu''en said with a strong smile, "brother Li, I''m not hungry."


    "If you''re not hungry, you have to eat a little, or you''ll be nervous when you go on stage. Before, there was an artist in our company who didn''t eat during the day and fainted when he went on stage at night."


    Yu Mu en did not know whether to believe his words, but for his own safety, he chose not to eat.


    Li Ge didn''t force her to go to the dressing room to make up, and then he helped her choose a small skirt.


    Because Yu Mu en''s appearance is very pure, very beautiful, there is a kind of non cannibal pyrotechnic temperament, so wearing a white skirt is very beautiful.


    Soon it was seven o''clock, and it was Yu mu''en''s turn to come on stage. I don''t know why. As soon as she came on stage, the audience began to cheer excitedly.


    Yu mu''en looked at the dense people under the stage in a daze. Suddenly, he felt dizzy and almost fell down.


    This action into the eyes of the audience, the whole audience in an uproar, but see Yu Mu en did not fall, they are relieved.


    "Yu muen, I clearly remember that you played the piano very well last time. So, I want to hear you sing today, OK?" A female judge sat on the judging panel and asked with a standard smile.


    Yu mu''en is hesitating.


    "Yes, an artist should not only be able to play musical instruments, but also be able to sing and dance." Another judge spoke.


    "Good." Yu Mu en agreed to sing.


    She chose a better song to sing. Although her singing is not very good, her voice gives people a very healing feeling, especially when people''s eyes are fixed on her, they will feel that this is an angel sent by heaven, beautiful and pure.


    After one song, the audience cheered.


    Yu Mu en didn''t expect that singing a song by herself could bring them such a big reaction. After she finished singing, the judges began to give the results. It was obvious that she was promoted.


    Yu Mu en didn''t feel much about the result, she walked down from the stage very flatly.


    "Muen." A familiar voice called to her.


    Yu Mu en turned around and found that it was Mu Tuo. Suddenly, he began to smile, "Mu Tuo, long time no see."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "If ah Xi hadn''t called me, I wouldn''t have known you were a star now." Mutuo is holding a well packed wooden lunch box in his hand.


    He raised his head. "Your dinner."


    "I called Chu Xi to ask him what you like to eat. As a result, he said that he would not let me worry about it. He would solve your dinner." Li Ge spread out a hand, "originally was to send a special person to deliver a meal!"


    "Well, you can eat. I''m home from work. I''ll pack up tonight and move here tomorrow night." Li Ge reminds a way.


    Yu Mu en answered.


    Mu Tuo took Yu Mu en to the car. Yu Mu en just wanted to open the lunch box, but was stopped by Mu Tuo, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Mu en thought that what kind of food could not be opened like this.


    "I''ll take you to the store. Eat fresh." Mutuo suggested.


    "Good." Yu mu''en felt very comfortable with Mutuo, so naturally he was willing to eat in his shop.


    Then he put the lunch box aside.


    Mu Tuo is very stable, not impatient, and there is a faint smell of vegetation in the car, which is very comfortable. Yu mu''en will feel better when he smells this smell.


    "Have you finished reading all those books?" Before Chu Xi called Mu Tuo, he told him not to mention Chu Xi''s injury, so mu Tuo found some other topics to talk about.


    "Not yet. I''ve been busy lately." Because the car was very quiet, Yu Mu en spoke in a low voice, but he listened very clearly.


    "Well, if you''re done, you can come to me. I''ll bring you some next time I go to Japan."


    Yu mu''en is relieved to smell the faint fragrance in the car. Since she broke the relationship with Lu Chen Xiu, she has never smelled the smell that can make her feel comfortable.


    "Mutuo, you smell good in your car." Yu Mu en said involuntarily.


    Mutuo laughed. "This is my brother''s incense. I like it very much, so I took some."


    "Do you like it, too? I''ll give you some. There are scented candles in the shop. "


    Yu Mu en wanted to, but he was afraid that he was too impolite, "really?"


    "There is a saying in China that sharing is a virtue." After thinking for a long time, Mu Tuo remembered how to say it in Chinese.


    Yu mu''en saw that he was struggling to speak. He couldn''t help laughing. This reaction just caught Mu Tuo''s eyes, and Mu Tuo blushed.


    "Where did you hear that?" Yu Mu en looks at him curiously.


    "Ah Xi taught me that once when I was having a meal, he came. A tuna I was about to eat was suddenly caught by him. I asked him why he wanted to rob me. He told me solemnly that sharing is a virtue."


    Yu Mu en couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really like what he did!"


    "He taught me a lot of Chinese language, and I''ll tell you later." Mutuo has driven to the door of the store.


    Yu Mu en nodded and got out of the car.


    I don''t know what day it is today. There are many customers in Mutuo''s shop. Even Mutuo was shocked when he saw it.


    They both stood outside the shop and couldn''t squeeze in. "When I went out just now, there was no one. How come there were so many people all of a sudden."


    Mutuo had no choice but to take Yu mu''en into the grocery room at the back door, because many of the dishes are usually cooked by Mutuo himself, and the shop assistants are all Chinese, so the new customers in the shop sit and wait for a long time after ordering, and some even start to lose their temper.


    When the shop assistant saw Mutuo coming back, he cried, "boss! You''re back at last. We don''t know what to do if we don''t answer your phone


    Mutuo didn''t know what happened. "Speak slowly."


    "It seems that a few days ago, there was a restaurant detective who came to our shop for some food program, and then somehow it became a popular online shop..."


    Mu Tuo was surprised and said, "exploring the shop?"


    "It probably means that a group of people on food shows go around looking for good food stores and send them to the Internet."


    Yu Mu en looked at Mu Tuo. She had heard the word, "Mu Tuo, go and be busy."


    There were several clerks in the back, all sweating. I think they were urged by the guests. They all called Mutuo.


    Fortunately, there is a small private room in Mutuo''s shop, which is also Mutuo''s study. Ordinary guests won''t take it in. Mutuo takes Yu muen into the small room.


    the decoration as like as two peas in Japan, and a row of neatly bookshelves, and a smell of books.


    "Mu en, you can wait for me here for a moment, you can read books first." Mu Tuo pointed to the top row, "except the top row, you can look at it at will."


    "Well, you go and get busy." Yu Mu en answered, she likes it very much.


    "By the way, the aromatherapy you like is in the drawer of your desk. You can take it out and order it."


    After that, Mu Tuo saw that Yu mu''en seemed very relaxed here, so he was willing to go out to do things in the shop.Yu Mu en was the only one in the small room. She went to the bookshelf and politely ignored the books in the top row. She started to read from the second row, but a small label in the top row attracted her.


    "Chu Xi has a collection of books. Don''t move unless you want to." Yu Mu en read out faintly.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Xi had so many books left here. She couldn''t help thinking that Chu Xi had never read any books before, and suddenly wondered what his books were.


    Yu mu''en struggled for a long time. On the one hand, he was polite and didn''t touch it casually. On the other hand, it didn''t matter. Anyway, it was Chu Xi''s book choice. The two choices earned back and forth. Later, Yu mu''en chose to have a look.


    She tiptoed to smoke a book, but did not finish, only smoke a small half, only to see the cover is a Japanese woman''s photo!


    Oh, my God!


    Yu mu''en''s body shivered and immediately went back.


    I know Chuxi can''t read seriously! They are all books that can''t be read!


    Yu Mu en looked at the top row, and didn''t want to get hurt with the whole bookshelf. As like as two peas, she went to the wooden desk and opened the drawer.


    saw two aromatic candles, which were the same as the smell of the wooden car.


    She took out one of them and lit it with a lighter nearby. Gradually, the reassuring smell began to come out. Yu Mu en sat down and lay on the table, looking at the flame of the candle in front of her.


    I don''t know how long it took. I felt sleepy and fell asleep.


    She had a dream, dream of almost burned before the picture, she felt the heat of the fire, she desperately want to escape.


    All of a sudden!


    Yu mu''en suddenly woke up. At this time, she found that the fire had burned her long hair!


    Yu Mu en panicked to stand up from the chair, and then instinctively put his hand on the fire burning in his hair. As a result, he accidentally burned his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Fortunately, the fire in my hair was put out.


    The palm of Yu mu''en''s hand is red and hot, and it''s almost blistering. At this time, the door of the room is pushed open, and Mu Tuo comes in with a sashimi. He is shocked to see the embarrassed Yu mu''en.


    Then she realized that her hair was burning and smoking.


    Mutuo quickly put down the plate and asked, "are you ok?"


    Yu Mu en''s eyes were red. She spread out her hands and said, "my hands..."


    Mutuo took a look and quickly took ice to apply it on her.


    "How did it burn? Because of the candles? " Mutuo took a look at the incense candle burning on the table.


    "I fell asleep on the table just now. I didn''t notice." The palm of Yu mu''en''s hand is almost unconscious because of the ice.


    Mutuo is not busy either. He just watches her apply ice here. Five minutes later, Mutuo asks her to take the ice down. Fortunately, there are no bubbles.


    "Mutuo, you''re busy. It should be OK." Yu mu''en felt it for a while, but his palm didn''t hurt much.


    "I''ve got a portion of the sea urchin for you, and a smaller king crab. I''ll send it to you when I''m ready." Mu Tuo''s eyes are very serious in confirming whether the palm of Yu mu''en''s hand is really OK. After confirming, he can go away at ease.


    Yu muen patted his forehead with the back of his hand. How stupid! It''s a shame that I can burn my hair just now!


    She pushed the candle away to make sure it wasn''t stupid enough to touch it again.


    Maybe it was because I had a sleep just now. I felt hungry in my stomach. I ate a piece of salmon first and then cut it.


    The ingredients in Mutuo''s shop are the freshest, and the taste is really good.


    After a while, Mutuo came in with sea urchins and king crabs, and Yu mu''en began to drool.


    She had just taken a mouthful of sea urchin when her cell phone rang.


    It''s a strange number. Yu muen''s first reaction is that Lu chenxiu changed the number and called. Her heart immediately jumped to her throat.


    The first phone didn''t answer, but it rang all the time. Mutuo was next to him. Yu Mu en was embarrassed to hang up all the time, so he had to get through.


    She didn''t speak. First listen to what was said.


    "Yu mu''en, I heard that Annie asked you to come to see me today. Don''t you want to come?" A frightening voice.


    Yu Mu en heard it. It''s Gu LAN.


    Her face turned pale and her chopsticks shaking.


    "Come to see me in the daytime tomorrow, if I don''t come, I''ll --" Gu LAN deliberately prolongs the ending, and then hangs up.


    Yu Mu en''s nervous and scared expression all reflected into Mu Tuo''s eyes. Mu Tuo cared, "what happened?"


    "No Nothing... " The knot in Yu mu''en''s heart slowly and tightly locked. She forced her tears and couldn''t eat any food.


    "Mutuo, I have something else to do. I''ll go first. Thank you today." After that, Yu mu''en got up and was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Muto stops her.


    "Take this candle with you, but remember to blow it out when you are not at home."


    Mutuo handed the incense candle to Yu muen, "I''ll send someone to take you back."


    Yu Mu en took the candle, "no, Mutuo. I''ll take a taxi myself. Thank you very much today."


    Yu Mu en said and left, Mu Tuo did not force to stay, standing in situ looking at her back, Zheng for a long time.


    After Yu mu''en got home, she was tired and lying on the sofa. Brother Li sent a message to remind her to pack up, but she didn''t want to move at all.


    She now thinks that the safest place is her own house. Out of this house, there are dangers everywhere.


    She closed her eyes, relaxed and began to shed tears, only when she was at home.


    Yu mu''en had a night''s sleep on the sofa, and it was almost noon when he woke up.


    Picked up the cell phone to have a look, Gu LAN almost burst her cell phone.


    Yu Mu en turned over and looked at the ceiling. She hesitated whether to go to the hospital to see him.


    Gu Lan said that his mobile phone has her video, but she is skeptical.


    After much consideration, Yu mu''en finally decided to go. If the girl in white in the last video of Gu Lan''s mobile phone is really her, if she doesn''t go, it''s all over.


    After arriving at the hospital, Yu Mu en summoned up the courage to open the door of the ward.


    But -


    all kinds of flash lights and microphones will drown her!


    "Yu muen, what''s your relationship with Gu LAN?" A reporter asked first.


    "Do you enter Aiyu company by Gu Lan''s back door?"


    Yu Mu en stupidly Leng on the spot, at a loss!


    "Are you two really together? Or hype? "


    Yu Mu en twisted her eyebrows and suddenly felt something was wrong! Vivi and Annie didn''t have so many reporters when they came to see Gu LAN yesterday, did they? Even if there is, is the question asked the same as her?Gu LAN blew up her phone and threatened her to come today. What''s Ann''s heart?


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Yu Mu en watched everything in front of her.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Mu en is very introverted. If you have any questions, please ask me." Gu LAN, lying on the hospital bed, suddenly opened his mouth.


    The reporters shifted their target and went to the bed.


    "Gu LAN, over the past few years, you''ve had a lot of gossip. Are you really together with Yu mu''en, the new little flower


    Gu LAN smiles, "I choose not to answer this kind of question."


    All the reporters on the scene understood this sentence.


    The more Yu mu''en listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. What was the meaning of his words?


    She can''t stay here any longer. She turns around and leaves. She dares to conclude that there must be a conspiracy for Gu LAN to call her today.


    After all, the most important thing now is to move to the dormitory of the talent show company.


    Brother Li specially came to pick her up and sent her there.


    The living place is a large single family with a large yard. There are singing room and dance room in it. I will live in it for the next week.


    Yu mu''en is a person who doesn''t like changing environment very much. She used a lot of talent to adapt when she moved. She didn''t have a good night''s sleep when she traveled to Japan. Now it''s hard for her to move here for a week.


    Brother Li helped her carry her luggage to her room. Here are two people living in the same room. Her roommate is Tiantian.


    Yu Mu en didn''t expect to live alone. She hesitated for a moment and wanted to retreat.


    She didn''t want to live with anyone else.


    Tiantian came earlier than her. When she saw Yu mu''en, she rushed up and hugged her and said with a sweet smile, "Oh, it''s really you! I''m still worried about the bad relationship with my roommate! Fortunately, it''s you


    Yu mu''en never liked to be touched by others. She broke away subconsciously. Tian Tian didn''t feel anything. She still laughed sweeter than anyone else.


    "Muen, I''ll leave after you put the things away." Li Ge is about to leave. Yu mu''en follows him out immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    She was a little embarrassed and said, "brother Li, I I''m not used to living with others. Is there a room for one person? "


    "It''s not our company. If it''s our company, you can sleep in a whole building by yourself. Now it''s on other people''s territory, so you have to obey other people''s rules." Li elder brother thinks Yu Mu en this wench some affectation, "boil a few days passed ha, I believe you can."


    "Brother li I - "Yu Mu en wanted to say something, but he didn''t have a chance.


    "Muen, from the moment you step into the door, there are many cameras shooting. You must remember not to make special things, otherwise it will make the audience disgusted." Brother Li whispered to her.


    Yu Mu en looked around, and sure enough, many cameras were hidden in every corner.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Come on."


    Yu Mu en watched him leave powerlessly, and suddenly felt that he was locked in a cage, with countless eyes staring at her.


    She dejected back to the bedroom, sweet is lying in bed playing with mobile phone, the voice is very big.


    Without a word, Yu mu''en began to pack up and take things out of the suitcase. After a while, a staff member sent a card, which said what to do tonight.


    "Dinner starts at five in the evening, everyone prepares two courses, and then dinner time starts at six thirty on time." Sweetie, read out the request.


    "Muen, can you cook?" Sweet asks curiously.


    "I will not And you? " Yu mu''en hardly knows how to cook.


    Tiantian pouted, "me too. What should I do?"


    "Search for recipes, and read them while you still have time." Tiantian stopped playing games and began to concentrate on searching recipes on her mobile phone.


    Yu Mu en had to search together, looking for two relatively simple dishes, and seriously began to be influenced by the menu and steps.


    Five o''clock arrived soon. They went downstairs together and found that the others were already busy.


    But the kitchen is so big, ten people are crowded here, really can''t squeeze, sweet character lively, she just squeezed in, but Yu Mu en stood by, very embarrassed.


    She doesn''t squeeze, she doesn''t squeeze, it''s like the girls in the kitchen are very harmonious, except for her.


    It''s just unexpected that a girl lost her temper because of the overcrowding.


    "Don''t squeeze! What''s the squeeze! " The girl smashed the vegetables she was washing on the board.


    The reason is that when she was washing the dishes, another girl came to wash the dishes. As a result, she couldn''t do it at all.


    Yu Mu en stepped back a few steps, some panic, did not expect just a few hours to start fighting, that the next week can get along well?


    "What are you calling for? The program team has stipulated that it should be finished before 6:30. What can we do? " The other girl is not to be outdone.


    As a result, the two girls quarreled with each other, and then began to fight without saying a few words!


    Yu mu''en looked at the scene in shock and subconsciously looked at the cameras and photographers around. This It''s all recorded. Why are they doing this


    "Ah Suddenly a scream, an innocent girl was knocked down to the ground by the fight, it doesn''t matter, the whole kitchen girls are like dominoes, all fell down.


    There is only one person standing in the audience, that is Yu muen


    This


    What to do


    Yu Mu en hurriedly went to help the girl who was nearest to him. As a result, she was opened fiercely, "don''t touch me!"


    Yu Mu en was worried about the eyes suddenly stopped, she is kind to help, but did not expect to be abandoned, since do not need, then leave.


    Yu Mu en went back to her bedroom whether she was cooking or not. Now she doesn''t think it''s very important to participate in this program.


    On the contrary, she didn''t like it very much.


    Until half past six, Tiantian knocked on the door and said she was going to have dinner. Yu muen came downstairs.


    The dining table of the restaurant is full of rich dishes, and photographers are shooting around the table.


    Yu Mu en sat next to Tian Tian. Tian Tian pointed out to her the rice she cooked and said in a low voice, "try the rice I made. I''ve just tasted it. It''s still delicious!"


    Yu Mu en light smile for a while, along with sweet look forward to, clip a taste, taste some words.


    "You didn''t cook. Why did you eat?" Suddenly, a girl looked at Yu Mu en and said impolitely.


    Yu Mu en was stunned. She put down her chopsticks and looked at her indifferently, but she didn''t say a word.


    "Ah, are you the daughter of Bai Qihua?" Suddenly, another girl pointed to Yu mu''en''s nose and said to everyone, "how can I see her so familiar? Do you remember that there was a report on the news before that white swindler''s daughter is her!"


    "Ah? No way


    "How can she be an artist with this status When his father is down, does she come to rely on her face to earn money? "The whole table began to murmur, full of accusations and satirical remarks, and the cameramen around didn''t stop looking at Yu mu''en.


    Yu mu''en never mind that others say she is Bai Qihua''s daughter. As long as she doesn''t admit it, Bai Qihua is not her father.


    She is indifferent to this kind of words, no expression on her face, drooping eyes, quietly looking at the dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    "You Is it really Bai Qihua''s daughter? " Sweet careful to explore the way.


    Yu mu''en looked at her quietly. Although she said it, it was also said to the whole table, "I''m an orphan."


    The girl sitting opposite to Yu mu''en has been looking at Yu mu''en, but Yu mu''en always feels that she is looking behind her through herself.


    "Do you know where your father is now?" The girl directly opposite suddenly asked.


    "I said, I''m an orphan." Yu Mu en twisted her eyebrows. She vaguely felt that something was wrong. Following the girl''s eyes, she suddenly turned her head.


    Behind the biggest camera, the director is holding a teleprompter with questions written on it.


    Yu Mu en realized that it was all from him!


    Although there are countless disgust and anger in her heart, she still turns around quietly as if she didn''t see anything.


    Everyone knows that Yu mu''en has found the teleprompter, especially the director, so the teleprompter is put away, and the atmosphere is a little embarrassed.


    After dinner, everyone agreed that Yu muen should wash the dishes, because she was the only one who didn''t cook at night.


    So everyone except Tiantian went back to the bedroom.


    Yu mu''en looks at Tian Tian gratefully. Unexpectedly, she is willing to help her wash the dishes.


    Looking at the bowl piled up into a hill in front of me, Yu mu''en was a little melancholy.


    Her palm was scalded last night, and it hurts when she grabs something today, so it''s difficult to wash dishes.


    Seeing this, Tiantian immediately asked her to have a rest, "you haven''t worked at home, have you? If you don''t, I''ll brush it. "


    Yu Mu en just want to explain, see sweet put on headphones.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    the second day.


    Yu muen didn''t fall asleep because of the conflict in his heart, so he was woken up by the staff early in the morning.


    Ten girls stand in a row in the living room, listening to the director''s arrangement.


    "Your plan today is to practice vocal music in the morning, dance in the afternoon, and go out of the dormitory at night."


    After the director finished the arrangement, everyone answered one after another, and then went to the training.


    Yu mu''en was a little dizzy because he didn''t sleep well, and he had a heavy mind in recent days.


    But fortunately, it doesn''t take much effort to practice vocal music in the morning. I should have stayed up until the afternoon.


    The dance coach is a very serious person. Yu mu''en had been in touch with dance when she was a child, but she didn''t know how. The other nine girls seem to be from professional backgrounds. They dance very well, and she can''t keep up.


    The coach kept staring at her, which made her feel more nervous.


    "Others, rest. Yu mu''en continues to practice until the meeting." The coach looked down on her with prejudice.


    Yu Mu en so, practiced again and again, the sweat on the body has been fast through the clothes, she strong support dizzy head, constantly jumping.


    But -


    suddenly!


    Yu mu''en fell to the ground in the dark without warning!


    She vaguely felt a group of people around her, blocking the fresh air she wanted to breathe.


    Slowly, she gradually lost consciousness.


    I woke up in the hospital.


    Yu mu''en''s right hand is still dribbling. There is no one beside her. She is the only one in the whole ward.


    There is also a newspaper beside the pillow. Yu Mu en doesn''t know who put it here. It''s an entertainment newspaper with a familiar cover. It seems that they are a group photo of a girl.


    She picked it up curiously and looked at it. The headline said, "Yu mu''en played a big card, didn''t abide by the rules of the program, arranged for her roommate to wash the dishes!" The eye-catching and dazzling Title hurt her eyes. She looked down the title and there were several photos.


    One of them is that nine girls fall on the kitchen floor, only Yu muen stands by and watches.


    There is also a picture of Yu muen sitting on the sofa, while Tiantian is washing a mountain like bowl.


    Yu Mu en looked at this newspaper for no reason, wondering why they wrote about themselves in this way. What happened last night? All the photographers on the scene knew


    Why is there such a topic


    She turned to the reverse side and wrote "Yu muen is the daughter of Bai Da liar. Who else remembers?".


    She threw the newspaper aside with self mockery, and had no way to report it.


    Yu mu''en never cared about other people''s opinions, and now he does.


    She let out a long sigh of relief, hoping that the next few days would go smoothly.


    -


    Lu group.


    Lu chenxiu''s office.


    "Seven little, the newspaper you want." Xiao Li came in with an entertainment newspaper and put it on Lu chenxiu''s desk.


    Lu chenxiu did not look up and did not give any response.


    As soon as Xiao Li turned his mouth, he automatically backed out.


    Lu chenxiu just took the newspaper.


    After reading all the news about Yu mu''en, he called Gu Jingqian.


    "Come to me."


    Gu Jingqian was very noisy over there. He didn''t know what he was doing? Let me help you find out the whereabouts of housekeeper Liu. "


    "Right now." Lu chenxiu''s words are not negotiable.


    Gu Jingqian had no choice but to come as soon as possible.


    The first thing he said when he entered Lu chenxiu''s office was, "guess what, I found out where the last side of housekeeper Liu appeared."


    Lu chenxiu didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he threw the newspaper at him.


    Gu Jingqian took the newspaper and looked at it. He said with relish, "yes, yes, these girls are very good-looking."


    As soon as the words were finished, Lu chenxiu had a sharp look in his eyes.


    Gu Jingqian said solemnly, "what are you doing? Want to stand up for her? "


    "The entertainment industry is like this, there is no right or wrong, there is no black and white, the truth of things is often unknown, so I think you don''t worry about it."


    "What''s more, now that she has such negative news, she''s burning faster."


    Gu Jingqian thinks this little thing is nothing. He knows Yu mu''en''s character. Although she doesn''t like to talk on the surface, she is pitiful, but in fact she can''t suffer a big loss.


    He can still remember that Yu muen cheated him to buy a bag before.


    "Tomorrow, help me deal with the entertainment business. You know better." Lu chenxiu directly ignored what he said.


    Gu Jingqian stretched a stretch, "how can you lose your memory and still care about her so much? At least you care about me."


    "You don''t need it." Lu chenxiu said lightly.Gu Jingqian shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t help it. Who let you be my evil fate?"


    "Besides, why don''t you care about housekeeper Liu at all? I''ve got a little clue. Do you want to listen? "


    Lu chenxiu determined the affairs of Yu muen, and Gu Jingqian would deal with them. Then he nodded, "say."


    "I found that he appeared in front of the police station on the night of your wedding, but unfortunately, the police said that the video behind was damaged because of the heavy rain that night, and there was no picture for the next few hours."


    Lu chenxiu thought for a moment, "shouldn''t he be in England on the wedding day?"


    "I guess you should have sent him to protect Yu mu''en. I found out that Yu mu''en got into the police station that night because of a fight. Later, you bailed her out."


    "Later, I don''t know. It''s up to you to remember."


    As soon as Lu chenxiu recalled, his mind was in a mess, and it was painful. He couldn''t recall the past at all.


    "Are you going to When do you go to find Yu muen? " Gu Jingqian looked at him and was very interested in this question, "and when do you plan to go into her bedroom?"


    "It''s none of your business." Lu chenxiu''s indifference is like an ice sculpture.


    "OK, you said it had nothing to do with me, so I won''t help you with Yu mu''en." Gu Jingqian pretends that he wants to leave, regardless of these things.


    "I saw her yesterday." Lu chenxiu could not help clenching his fist.


    Gu Jingqian stopped, immediately turned around with a smile and went to Lu chenxiu''s desk, "how do you feel?"


    Lu chenxiu did not answer.


    "Well, if I don''t tease you, I''m going to stop all today''s newspapers, and then I''m going to intimidate the program group. Do you think that''s ok?" Gu Jingqian waved the newspaper in his hand, "I hope there are not many people reading the newspaper."


    "Well, go ahead." Lu chenxiu thinks this method is very good.


    "Come on, xiaojingzi will step back for you first. If there''s something you don''t care about the time and place, please call me here!" Gu Jingqian acid not slip autumn finish saying left.


    Lu chenxiu put down his pen, stretched out his hand and pressed the temple wearily.


    He clearly remembers how fast his heart beat when he saw Yu mu''en yesterday. If he didn''t feel alive when he woke up after the car accident, he suddenly felt that he was still alive when he saw Yu mu''en.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    hospital.


    Yu Mu en is lying on the bed thinking a lot. She wants to quit the program, but she has signed a contract with Aiyu. I''m afraid she can''t quit if she wants to.


    She sighed weakly and closed her eyes.


    I don''t know who touched something in the corridor, but a nurse called, "uncle Liu, where''s your son? Go back to your bed and lie down


    When Yu mu''en heard this, she suddenly thought of housekeeper Liu, whose figure appeared in her mind.


    She didn''t hate housekeeper Liu as much as she did Lu chenxiu, but she still didn''t want to think about it. After all, everything about the Lu family had nothing to do with her.


    Yu mu''en relaxes his body again and doesn''t let himself think wildly.


    However, as soon as she closed her eyes again, she thought of the small house she saw in the suburb yesterday. The figure of the person who was locked in it was very similar to that of housekeeper Liu!


    Is


    But housekeeper Liu shouldn''t be at the side of Lu Chen''s cultivation all the time. How could he be locked up?


    Yu mu''en carefully recalled that when he saw Lu chenxiu yesterday, it seemed that there was no housekeeper Liu around him, and he was replaced by another young man.


    Her palm can''t help but a tight, is Lu chenxiu Liu housekeeper locked up?


    Yu mu''en thinks about it and thinks that something is wrong. Now she is worried about the safety of housekeeper Liu. Her first reaction is to go to the police first.


    After she ran to the police station alone, she found a police comrade who was not very busy.


    "Uncle policeman, is it against the law if someone locks up another person?" Yu Mu en asked.


    "To be specific."


    "That''s when I accidentally ran to a small house in the suburb that day, and then there were several people around them. There was a man in it, very like someone I knew." Yu Mu en said word by word.


    "Why do you run to the suburbs? Why can you see that little house? " The police have seen too many people who are very suspicious. Generally speaking, they think too much, and there is no crime.


    "I I just went there for no reason, and then suddenly it rained, and I hid at the edge of that little house. " Yu Mu en doesn''t know how to say why he ran there. He can''t say because he saw someone he didn''t want to see.


    "Maybe other people are also hiding from the rain?" The policeman said with a smile, "little girl, you are wrong. If there are people in that small house, how can you find them, or the people passing by can''t find them?"


    "But..." Yu mu''en really felt that people were shut down there. "When I took a taxi from there, the driver also said that there was a person inside..."


    The police didn''t expect any other witnesses. "You said you knew the person in custody?"


    "I just feel like it, but I''m not sure."


    "What''s your name?"


    Yu Mu en suddenly forgot. He really didn''t know the name of housekeeper Liu. "I don''t know his name very well..."


    The policeman gave her a puzzled look. "Didn''t you say you knew her?"


    "We all call him housekeeper Liu, the housekeeper of Lu''s group." Yu Mu en hopes that the police can find out.


    The policeman was stunned. "The man you said has been missing for a month. Are you sure you saw him? Think again. "


    Yu mu''en had hoped that the person who was locked up was not housekeeper Liu, but when she heard the police say that, she was very nervous and had already confirmed that the housekeeper Liu was in the small house.


    Yu Mu en Shua a blank, she did not even answer the police, instinctively ran out.


    Looking back on the way back yesterday, she walked forward with her memory. I don''t know why. She felt very tired after walking for a long time today, but she didn''t feel it after walking for a long time yesterday.


    Yu mu''en''s feet are very painful. Her shoes are worn during dance training. The soles are very thin. After walking for a long time, some of them are broken.


    The heel is bleeding.


    But fortunately, she finally found the place where she came yesterday. There were still four or five people around the small house.


    Yu Mu en avoided their sight and wanted to walk around from behind. Unexpectedly, he was seen by them.


    Those people met Yu mu''en yesterday, because Yu mu''en''s appearance is so outstanding that it''s easy to remember, so they all know that she was very curious about this small house yesterday.


    "Stop!" All of a sudden, a man yelled!


    Yu Mu en panicked and turned to run!


    But she is a girl after all, or was caught by a group of big men, one of them covered Yu Mu en''s mouth, effortlessly carried on the shoulder, quickly ran back, and then entered the small house.


    Yu mu''en struggled crazily, exhausted his strength, but it was all in vain.


    The man put down Yu mu''en, and Yu mu''en had a chance to breathe.


    "What do you want to do secretly?" Asked the man."Passing by." Yu mu''en is on the first floor of the house. It''s a bit dark inside. But it seems that, as the driver said yesterday, there were people living here before, and they bought it later.


    She glanced at the stairway leading to the second floor, which was blocked by a door.


    "Where do you live near here?"


    Yu mu''en didn''t know the names nearby. She made up one casually, "I live in Leshan."


    "Nonsense! There is no Leshan here. What are you doing here? " The man stepped forward to strike.


    Yu Mu en stepped back in fear, and fear gradually seeped in his eyes.


    The man saw Yu Mu en''s eyes and immediately understood. He frowned and subconsciously looked at the stairs on the second floor, "are you looking for someone?"


    "I I didn''t... " How can Yu mu''en admit it!


    "Do you know him?" The man went on asking.


    "No I don''t know... "


    "Do you know who I''m talking about? You don''t know! How dare you say you''re not looking for someone The man took out the hemp rope and immediately pulled Yu muen over without pity.


    "Since you are looking for him, go up and accompany him." That person very easily can carry Yu Mu en up, then take out the key from the pocket, opened the door leading to the second floor.


    Without saying a word, he threw Yu mu''en in.


    Yu Mu en fell heavily on the floor and took a cold breath.


    "Miss Munn?" A slightly old voice came from behind.


    Yu Mu en suddenly turned around and saw the housekeeper Liu with some white hair standing in front of the window.


    "It''s really you!" Yu Mu en got up from the ground and looked at him incredulously.


    Although housekeeper Liu is already 50 years old, he looks energetic before. He can''t see that he is 50 years old at all. Now he is a half old man.


    Yu Mu en suddenly felt a little heartache, is a kind of younger generation to the elder''s heartache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "Miss Munn, you Why are you in here? " Steward Liu''s voice trembled.


    "I came here by accident yesterday. I think you are the one standing in this room, so I came to confirm today. Unexpectedly, I was found." Yu mu''en''s feet hurt so much that she found a chair to sit on.


    "Miss Mu en You Alas... " Housekeeper Liu wants to stop talking. He didn''t expect that Yu mu''en was the first one to find himself. He stood in front of the window, waiting for Lu chenxiu to save him every day, but he couldn''t wait.


    "Housekeeper Liu, why are you locked up here? Who locked you up here? " Yu mu''en is very curious about this.


    "It''s Lu Ziran." Housekeeper Liu began to think about a month ago.


    Yu Mu en sat by and listened quietly.


    "A month ago, that night when Miss Mu en entered the police station because of a fight, I wanted to go in and look for you, but when I got to the door, I was stopped. Lu Ziran seemed to have done everything. He guessed that you would go to the police station, and he guessed that I would look for you."


    Housekeeper Liu sighed, "then he locked me in the car and took my cell phone."


    "Later, I seemed to see the young master coming. I tried my best to escape, but I was knocked unconscious by them."


    "When I wake up, I''m locked up here. There are five regular guards every day, and people deliver meals every day."


    Yu Mu en suddenly thought that it was raining heavily that night. She was in a mess and yelled at Lu Chen Xiu. She hated him very much at that time.


    "Housekeeper Liu, has he never come to you?" Yu mu''en smiles bitterly in her heart. She almost forgets that Lu chenxiu is such a person. How can she have feelings.


    Everyone thinks that housekeeper Liu is indispensable to Lu chenxiu. He is his personal housekeeper, his right-hand man and his right-hand man. However, it turns out that if Lu chenxiu no longer needs him one day, he will be nothing.


    Just like Yu Mu en himself, he always thought that he was Lu chenxiu''s closest person, which was ridiculous.


    "I guess something must have got in my way, or He didn''t know I was kidnapped. " Housekeeper Liu looked out of the window.


    Yu Mu en sneered, "steward Liu, don''t cheat yourself. It''s been a month. If he wants to come, he''ll come long ago."


    "No, miss, you misunderstood the young master." Housekeeper Liu vowed, "young master, I grew up watching, I understand."


    Yu Mu en didn''t say much, "just wait. I bet he won''t come."


    "He will."


    Yu Mu en didn''t speak. Her heel was too painful. She took off her shoes and found that it was bleeding.


    She threw her shoes aside to rest her feet.


    It''s getting late, and Yu mu''en feels chilly.


    She looked at housekeeper Liu, who was still standing in front of the glass, looking out, motionless.


    "Housekeeper Liu, why do you always stand there?" Yu Mu en asked curiously.


    "So the young master can see me." Housekeeper Liu turned around and his voice suddenly became smaller. "Miss, it''s time for dinner. It''s a young girl who comes to deliver the meal. Every time she opens the door and puts down the meal, she leaves."


    Yu Mu en was stunned for a moment, her eyes turned, and immediately understood, "do you mean you want me to dress up as that girl later?"


    "Yes, miss. I''ve been observing for a month. Every time they have dinner, they will eat on the first floor. Sometimes they will drink some wine. I can hear them talking. Every time the girl who delivers food leaves, they won''t care." Housekeeper Liu came to the spirit, and a light of hope flashed in his eyes. "Miss, we''ll buckle the girl down later. You put on her clothes and run away quickly."


    "Housekeeper Liu, what about you? What will you do if they find out I''m gone? " Yu mu''en didn''t trust him.


    "Don''t worry, miss. They won''t go up to the second floor at night. I just ask miss to help me find the young master after she goes out." Housekeeper Liu looks at Yu muen expectantly. He has been locked here for too long, so long that he is flustered every day.


    Yu Mu en''s face froze for a while, she didn''t want to go to Lu Chen Xiu.


    "I called the police before I came here. When I went out, I told them all about it. As for Lu chenxiu..."


    "Miss, it''s better to make this a trivial matter. If the police really find me, they will find out that Lu Ziran is the mastermind, and Lu Ziran is Lu chenxiu''s cousin. It''s not good for the Lu family to spread this kind of thing." Housekeeper Liu''s painstaking explanation.


    Yu Mu en considered for a while, and finally nodded.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of inserting a key into the door.


    Yu mu''en held his breath. Housekeeper Liu immediately went to the door and waited for the opportunity.


    After the girl opened the door, she was shocked when she saw Yu mu''en, and her hand faltered. At this time, housekeeper Liu quickly pulled the girl in and covered her mouth.


    "Girl, he won''t hurt you. Don''t be afraid." Yu mu''en comforted nervously.


    Housekeeper Liu''s eyes beckoned Yu mu''en to take off her coat quickly. Yu mu''en''s hands trembled. She had never done such a thing before, and she was still very afraid.Soon, Yu mu''en put on the girl''s coat, then took the bag for dinner and walked out of the room.


    She went down the stairs. Five men in the living room were eating at a table. As housekeeper Liu guessed, their tables were full of wine.


    "Well, it''s a very easy job! Every day someone delivers food and drinks! "


    "Yes, I don''t know who is the boss behind the scenes. It''s estimated that we can''t run out of money. Otherwise, how can we offer such a high salary to people like us?"


    Several people began to discuss it.


    Yu mu''en''s heart scared almost to the throat, she carefully downstairs, find the door, is ready to go out.


    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly someone stopped her!


    Yu mu''en''s body trembled and tears came out uncontrollably.


    "Beauty, I asked you to send the cucumber yesterday. Why didn''t you send it to me?" The man''s tone is not very good.


    Yu Mu en did not dare to speak. As long as she spoke, she would be heard 90% of the time.


    As time goes by, Yu mu''en sticks in place in this way, sweating out.


    "You talk. What''s the matter with you?" The man pushed aside his stool and was ready to come.


    Yu Mu en clenched the collar, she was ready to run out with the fastest speed!


    "Come back! This is not a cucumber shoot! You''ve drunk too much, haven''t you? " Just at the most critical moment, someone stopped the man like a rescue.


    The man turned, looked at the cucumber on the table, scratched his head and muttered, "am I really drunk?"


    All the people at the table laughed at him, and the atmosphere instantly returned to the same.


    Yu Mu en seized this good opportunity and went out immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    She didn''t slow down until she got far away to relax.


    This place is so partial, especially it''s very late. I can''t get a taxi at all. It took Yu muen a long time to get to a crowded place, and then he took a taxi to Lu chenxiu''s home.


    She promised that housekeeper Liu would tell Lu chenxiu that she would do it.


    When the taxi arrived at Lu chenxiu''s house, the driver turned on the interior light and took a look at Yu mu''en in the rearview mirror


    Yu Mu en answered and was ready to take the card from his wallet. As a result, he couldn''t find his bank card.


    This reminds me that the mobile phone and wallet are at home.


    It''s embarrassing.


    "Beauty, a total of 96 yuan. Would you like to pay by card or in cash? Or Alipay WeChat? " The driver kept staring at Yu mu''en from the rearview mirror.


    This is a male driver. He looks like he''s in his thirties. He''s thin and dark. Yu mu''en accidentally sees his eyes from behind.


    I always think it''s weird, some of it''s scary.


    "I''m sorry, master. Can you wait for me here for a moment, and I''ll go in and get some money." Yu mu''en was full of apologies.


    "Beauty, don''t you have any money with you?" Asked the driver.


    "Well, I''m sorry, master."


    "Otherwise, if you accompany me once, I won''t charge you this time, OK?" The driver suddenly showed a terrible expression.


    Yu Mu en''s brain is all thinking about how to make him see Lu chenxiu can keep normal state, and he doesn''t think about what the driver is saying.


    "Master, how can we not charge the fare? I''ll come out as soon as I go in. Please wait for me." After Yu mu''en said that, he reached out to open the door. As a result, the driver reacted faster than Yu mu''en and locked the door directly.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Mu en''s eyes flashed hostility, "I said I will give you money!"


    "How can I know you can''t get out after you go in? The land is so big that you can''t see where the house is inside. What if you run away from other places?"


    Yu Mu en didn''t think that the driver''s idea was what he said, "then you drive the car in, and I will give you money if I give you money."


    "If you accompany me once, I won''t charge you." The driver turned his head and was about to reach out to touch Yu muen.


    Yu Mu en panicked to avoid, involuntarily yelled: "there is monitoring here! You let me down


    The driver looked around and found that there was no monitoring. He said in a low voice, "scare me?"


    "I mean it! It''s just hidden very hard to be found! " Yu mu''en kept slapping the car window with his hand, "your license plate number has been recorded, put me down, or you will be kidnapped!"


    The driver was a little scared. He looked at the situation around him again, but still didn''t see the monitoring. He felt that his IQ was insulted by a little girl movie, "don''t deal with these useless things with me, come and please me quickly! Since I became a driver, I''ve been as tired as a dog every day. I haven''t touched a woman for a long time. Besides, I only let you use your mouth, not anywhere else! "


    Yu mu''en can''t hear such foul language! Her eyes are red and helpless.


    When the driver climbed over from the back seat, Yu mu''en screamed in horror. Every hair on her body was shivering coldly. She felt a breath of disgust and depression.


    She couldn''t help but vomit on the driver.


    The driver was about to untie his belt. As a result, she was so angry that she was ready to slap him without saying a word!


    "Bang!" A loud noise and a shock!


    The window in the driver''s cab of the car was suddenly smashed open, and then a slender hand came in and opened the door locks around the car. Yu Mu en''s brain was buzzing, but fortunately she was still sober, and her first reaction was to get out of the car quickly.


    I just didn''t expect that the driver suddenly grabbed Yu mu''en''s clothes. Yu mu''en felt that she was caught by the dirty ghost claws. Just when she wanted to struggle, she was suddenly hugged by a man with a familiar smell!


    Then the man who hugged her kicked the driver in the face, and the driver lay on the back seat in pain, ouch.


    Yu Mu en looked at the driver in a daze, then suddenly looked up, it was clear that it was Lu Chen Xiu!


    No wonder No wonder the taste is so familiar So it makes people feel safe


    Yu Mu en''s tears can''t help but stay. After a month, she seems to relive the beauty of the past. Every picture of Lu chenxiu protecting her is fixed in her mind and can''t go away.


    Why Why does he always show up when there is danger


    Several of Lu chenxiu''s men pushed the man to the ground.


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes were extremely cold. Even though it was late at night, he still exuded a chill that made people afraid.


    "Seven little, how to deal with?" Asked Xiao Li.


    Lu chenxiu instinctively covers Yu muen''s ears, and his voice is murderous, "let him disappear."At this moment, the warm temperature of Lu chenxiu''s palm spread to Yu muen''s ears, and then it seemed like an electric current quickly swept the whole body. In two seconds, Yu muen''s legs softened and his body was numb.


    She didn''t hear what Lu chenxiu was talking about, but she was sure that Lu chenxiu just spoke, because her back was against his chest, and she obviously felt the vibration of Lu chenxiu''s words.


    Lu chenxiu took his hand off Yu mu''en''s ear. He was stunned for a moment. This is a rare instinct reaction since he lost his memory.


    Then, Xiao Li and they took the driver away, leaving Lu chenxiu and Yu muen alone.


    Yu Mu en remembered the most important purpose of coming here!


    "Housekeeper Liu is locked up by Lu Ziran! Go and save him Yu Mu en looked at him anxiously.


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes were as calm as water. He didn''t respond to the news.


    "Go and save him!" Although Yu mu''en always thought that Lu chenxiu didn''t go to save housekeeper Liu because of his intention. He didn''t need housekeeper Liu, so she didn''t go to save him. But when she really felt Lu chenxiu''s indifference, she suddenly felt more sad.


    "Lu chenxiu! When I was your pawn, you were kind to me, but you kicked me out in the end! When housekeeper Liu is your housekeeper, you always treat him differently from others, and you call him uncle Liu, but now you don''t need him, and you don''t even want to save his life! " Yu mu''en didn''t cry and shout like this for a long time. He pushed him like a child.


    Lu chenxiu grabbed her hand and pushed him, with a low voice, "take me to him."


    When Yu mu''en heard this, his tears stopped instantly. Now the most important thing is to save housekeeper Liu. We''ll talk about other things later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Because Xiao Li took someone to deal with the driver, Lu chenxiu had to drive by himself.


    "Why don''t you call brother Jingqian? I think it''s safer for him to take a few people with him... " Yu Mu en takes a look at Lu Chen Xiu who is driving. He and she are the only two in the car. If they rush forward, they will die miserably


    "I don''t know where he is."


    Yu mu''en pointed, "his house is in front of him."


    Lu chenxiu turns in Yu mu''en''s direction and stops at Gu Jingqian''s door. Yu mu''en knows Gu Jingqian''s password and opens the door and walks in.


    "Gu Jingqian --" Yu muen rushed in and yelled, and ran to his bedroom.


    The result is at the moment of opening the door!


    Yu mu''en saw the beautiful scene in the bedroom!


    Oh, my God! Yu mu''en was shocked to see a man and a woman lying on the bed, and immediately felt embarrassed.


    "Little muen? What are you doing here? Come and play with me Gu Jingqian doesn''t care about these details. He puts on his nightgown and gets up from bed. As a result, as soon as he stands up, he sees Lu chenxiu standing not far away.


    "Damn it! You two? To peep into my privacy? "


    Yu Mu en didn''t have time to joke with him. "Please ask some people to come with us. Housekeeper Liu is locked up in a small house in the suburb. I''m going to save him now."


    Then she said sarcastically, "the one behind me doesn''t care about housekeeper Liu at all. That''s why I called you."


    When Gu Jingqian heard that it was a serious business, he put away the appearance of a dandy. He didn''t have time to change his clothes, so he called someone and went to the suburbs together.


    After arriving at the small house, a dozen cars surrounded the house directly.


    When they saw Yu mu''en''s face, they immediately looked at each other in shock. Then a man muttered in another person''s ear, and that person immediately ran upstairs.


    "You let people go, I''ll let your dog die!" Gu Jingqian yawned and leaned in front of the car, looking at them with disdain.


    Those people are a little flustered. After all, Gu Jingqian has a large number of people. The most important thing is that they know that their identities are not provoking when they see Lu chenxiu and Gu Jingqian.


    "If we let people go, they will not let us go." Cried one of them.


    Gu Jingqian sneered, "your boss? Your superiors don''t know where to hide and shed tears yet! "


    At this time, housekeeper Liu ran down from the second floor. After seeing Lu chenxiu, his old posture suddenly became energetic.


    Housekeeper Liu''s eyes were slightly red, and he cried excitedly, "young master!"


    When Yu mu''en saw that housekeeper Liu was about to shed tears, he could not help but feel some tension. With a sour tip of his nose, he could not help crying.


    "Don''t move The man over there stopped steward Liu.


    Lu chenxiu looked at housekeeper Liu carefully. He didn''t feel familiar with housekeeper Liu, but he saw loyalty in housekeeper Liu''s eyes.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t intend to speak, but he was a little impatient.


    "Stop talking nonsense." His fierce eyes flashed from the five people''s faces, and then said to Gu Jingqian.


    Then he got into the car.


    Gu Jingqian understood, then waved his hand, and all the people he brought rushed over. Soon, he picked up housekeeper Liu.


    Yu Mu en stood beside the car and was relieved to see that housekeeper Liu was safe.


    "Thank you, Miss Munn." Housekeeper Liu looks grateful.


    After that, I got into Lu chenxiu''s car.


    In the car, Lu chenxiu closed his eyes and sat in the back seat, while housekeeper Liu sat in the co driver''s seat, "young master, since this month, you Is everything all right? "


    Lu chenxiu''s hand was stiff and hesitated to tell him.


    Gu Jingqian said that the only person who knows the truth is housekeeper Liu, and only housekeeper Liu knows why he had an accident, so


    "I lost my memory." Lu chenxiu slowly opened his eyes, so calm.


    Housekeeper Liu was stunned and thought of countless symptoms explaining the word amnesia. Suddenly he remembered something: "I remember I remember... "


    "They knocked me out that night, and then it was vague. I seemed to see Lu Ziran directing a person to drive with you!" Steward Liu is probably thinking of the terrible scene that day, still palpitating.


    "Later Later, young master, did you get hurt? " Housekeeper Liu''s eyes are full of worry and comes from his heart.


    "It should be a car accident." Lu chenxiu doesn''t remember what happened before. He only knows that when he wakes up, the information on the top of the hospital bed is about the traffic accident.


    "You mean Lu Ziran ordered all this?" Lu chenxiu got to know Lu Ziran when he got to know the background of the British Lu family, but it was only one-sided. During his hospitalization, almost everyone came to see him, only Lu Ziran didn''t come.


    "Yes, young master! He''s the one who keeps me here. Because I know the truth, he won''t let me go. "


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. His first intuition was that Lu Ziran wanted to take over Lu by any means."Explain the whole thing in detail." Lu chenxiu wanted to know why he was there and why he was found by Lu Ziran. Was he not careful before?


    "That night, you left for home from the wedding in England, and then went to the police station to bail Miss Mu en. I guess Lu Ziran had something about Miss Mu en in his hand, otherwise you would not rush back directly regardless of the wedding. After all After all, the wedding is the most important thing. "


    Lu chenxiu frowned, "why did she enter the police station?"


    "Miss Mu en had a fight that night, and the young master of the Chu family killed someone."


    Lu chenxiu didn''t want to ask a lot about Yu muen. He didn''t want to hear it from others. He wanted to remember it bit by bit.


    "Young master So you don''t remember me... " Housekeeper Liu has been locked up for 30 days. No one speaks and he can''t wait for Lu chenxiu. His nerves are a little confused. But fortunately, seeing Lu chenxiu now is like taking some magic medicine. He gets better immediately.


    "Well?"


    "No Nothing... " Housekeeper Liu''s heart gradually filled with joy, because Lu chenxiu didn''t come to save him because he didn''t remember.


    But at the same time, some worry, Lu chenxiu amnesia, is not a lot of things are very difficult to deal with?


    In any case, we must help him take care of everything.


    Outside the car.


    Gu Jingqian went to Yu muen and patted her little head. "Little muen is more and more beautiful. No wonder she can be a star!"


    Yu Mu en ignored him.


    "Did you see today''s entertainment newspaper? But don''t worry, I, your brother Jingqian, have helped you intercept! Praise me Gu Jingqian said with a proud smile.


    Yu Mu en tilted his head and said, "if you have anything, just say it."


    "You clever little man! I just thought - "


    " impossible. " Yu Mu en refused directly.


    "I haven''t said anything yet, how can it be impossible!"


    "I can''t help you introduce our female artists."


    Gu Jingqian did not expect that his mind was so quickly guessed by the little girl, and suddenly wilted.


    He took a look at Lu chenxiu, who was as cold as an ice sculpture in the car, and said, "well, two Buddhas, please forgive me for not accompanying you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Yu Mu en held him, "you can send me."


    "No!" Gu Jingqian got on his car and wiped off the accelerator without hesitation.


    The rest of the people Gu Jingqian brought with them all followed Gu Jingqian. Yu muen stood in the same place. In the middle of the night, he couldn''t get a taxi at all


    "Get in the car, miss." Housekeeper Liu changes to the driver''s seat and asks Yu muen to get on the bus.


    Yu Mu en tangled for a long time, really had no way to get into the car.


    As long as you don''t look at Lu chenxiu, don''t talk to him and treat him as the air.


    Housekeeper Liu used to drive home directly. Yu muen somehow knew the way. She said that she wanted to go back to the program group. "Housekeeper Liu, if you are not on the way, put me down. You can get a taxi a little further."


    Housekeeper Liu takes a look at Lu chenxiu in the rearview mirror and finds that he doesn''t respond.


    "Miss, it''s so late today. Why don''t you go home?" Housekeeper Liu suggested that when he said this, he took another look at Lu chenxiu. Maybe the person who knows Lu chenxiu best is him. Lu chenxiu''s eyelashes quiver a little, and he can understand what it means.


    Yu Mu en immediately disagreed, "it''s not my home. I want to go back to the program group now."


    "Miss, what program group?" Housekeeper Liu suddenly responds, what is the program group?


    "Don''t worry so much. Let me off first." Yu mu''en was angry and his voice was loud.


    Lu chenxiu suddenly said, "let her out of the car."


    Yu Mu en heard Lu Chen Xiu call her to get off the car, originally in the heart of the small flame of anger Shua once rose several feet of height.


    Get out of the car!


    Housekeeper Liu listens to Lu chenxiu''s command and stops the car by the side of the road. But Yu Mu en doesn''t know that she purses her lips and looks aggrieved. She acts rudely to open the door and then "bang" it shut.


    Housekeeper Liu was shocked by Yu mu''en''s action. He had never seen such a rude Yu mu''en


    "Young master, don''t you remember Miss Mu en? Housekeeper Liu couldn''t help asking.


    Lu chenxiu inadvertently looks out of the window. Yu muen is walking on the road and taking a taxi. It''s late autumn, so it''s very cold at night.


    Seeing that Lu chenxiu didn''t speak, housekeeper Liu stopped asking. He started the car very slowly this time.


    This is not, just out to dozens of meters, Lu chenxiu suddenly stopped.


    "Stop the car." Lu chenxiu said lightly.


    Housekeeper Liu wisely parked his car in front of Yu mu''en.


    Lu chenxiu got out of the car. He went to Yu muen and picked her up.


    Yu Mu en''s astonished struggle, "Lu Chen Xiu, let me go!"


    Lu chenxiu''s delicate and perfect side face suddenly appeared soft under the light of the weak street lamp. Yu mu''en was stunned at this moment. She stopped talking and let him hold her as if she had lost her soul.


    Lu chenxiu holds Yu mu''en into the car. Yu mu''en, who was shivering and cold, finally has a trace of warmth.


    Housekeeper Liu had been ready for a long time. He stepped on the accelerator and drove out slowly.


    Yu Mu en sat on the other side of the car, as far away from Lu Chen Xiu as possible. In Yu Mu en''s consciousness, Lu Chen Xiu already had a wife.


    She felt sick for no reason.


    She thought for a long time. She thought that if she went back to Lu chenxiu''s home, she would pass by the way not far from the program group. At that time, she would just let housekeeper Liu put her down.


    But I didn''t expect to fall asleep


    Because Yu Mu en was asleep, her body fell to one side involuntarily, just fell on Lu Chen Xiu''s body.


    Lu chenxiu had been taking a rest with his eyes closed. He suddenly felt the fragrance of a young girl in his arms, which made him intoxicated. When he opened his eyes and saw the irresistible girl in his arms, he could not help but move his throat.


    -


    I haven''t had a good night''s sleep for a long time, but Yu mu''en had a good night''s sleep.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that this was the bedroom she had lived in for many years. No wonder she could sleep so well.


    Yu Mu en can''t help laughing at himself. He is really useless. He always sleeps best in the most dangerous place and feels safe in front of the most dangerous people. It''s really ridiculous.


    She looked at the time, it was already more than ten in the morning, at this point, Lu chenxiu should be in the company.


    After washing, she secretly opened the door for a look, and then crept to the door of Lu chenxiu''s room. She leaned on the door and listened carefully for a while, but didn''t hear anything.


    In order to ensure that Lu Chen Xiuzhen is not there, she carefully opened the door, exposed a small crack, and then observed.


    There is no Lu chenxiu on the bed, which means that he should not be at home.


    Yu mu''en released her hand at ease, but she didn''t pay attention to it. The door with only one seam was taken by her relaxed hand and opened more than half of it directly.


    Anyway, she didn''t worry about Lu chenxiu''s absence.Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw that the door of Lu chenxiu''s bathroom was opened, and then Lu chenxiu came out with a bath towel.


    Yu Mu en looked at this scene, his face turned red.


    "You Why don''t you go to the company? " Yu Mu en tried to ease the embarrassment, her eyes subconsciously to the side.


    Lu chenxiu thought that Yu mu''en held his neck like a kitten last night, and he would not let go of it. Suddenly, his mouth curved.


    He took her into her room yesterday. For three hours, Lu chenxiu was hooked by her. He was humming as if he was playing coquetry in a dream.


    Lu chenxiu''s body has a very big reaction, but he will not touch her until he understands everything that happened between him and Yu muen.


    Last night was the first time that Lu chenxiu had entered Yu mu''en''s room since he lost his memory. It was full of all kinds of beautiful things. The most eye-catching thing was a crown. If I guess correctly, that crown should have been given to her by myself.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you!" Yu Mu en saw that he didn''t answer his own words at all, and she kept staring at herself. Her beautiful eyebrows twisted up, and she turned and left in a rage.


    When she got downstairs, Aunt Liu was preparing lunch. When she saw Yu mu''en, she was shocked and ran over excitedly: "miss! You''re back! "


    Yu mu''en has always been very close to Aunt Liu. When she saw that Aunt Liu was so excited, she was also excited, but only in her heart.


    "Aunt Liu, I''m leaving." When Yu Mu en spoke, he didn''t want to look up at the upstairs.


    "Why go? Are you going to leave as soon as you get back? Why don''t you eat first? " Aunt Liu is old and can''t hear people around her saying that she can''t leave. Lu chenxiu and Yu muen are the most important people in her heart.


    Yu Mu en apologized, but there was no way. Here was the place she didn''t want to stay, or in other words, she couldn''t stay.


    Aunt Liu couldn''t stop her, so Yu mu''en left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Soon, Yu Mu en went back to the dormitory of the program group. Anyway, I''ll make it through these days first.


    However, there are also things that are troubling her. After all, she''s only a freshman now. I''m afraid it''s not very good if she has been absent from school all the time.


    But there is no way, Yu Mu en carefully calculated the time, and immediately went back to school after the program.


    Because it was noon, the program group prepared lunch for everyone. Everyone sat at the dinner table and whispered about some girls'' topics. Yu mu''en was the only one who seemed to be excluded.


    After a while, the crew began to deliver lunch.


    Everyone''s standard boxed lunch has nothing to eat. It''s a girl. Nine girls are the same, but only Yu mu''en''s is different.


    Her lunch box seems to be specially made, several times more abundant than others.


    Yu Mu en looked at his lunch box and was stunned. How could his lunch box be different from others? Her first reaction was that there would be some entertainment news in the program group, saying that she played a big card and didn''t eat ordinary box lunch.


    She light cover up, ask sweet: "sweet, I don''t eat this, can you change?"


    Although Yu mu''en has only been in the program group for one or two days, she has already understood a little routine of the program group.


    Tiantian hesitates for a moment, but she can''t avoid Yu mu''en''s delicious meal, and then agrees to change with her.


    After dinner, afternoon time is practice time, also don''t know how, yesterday was also fierce teacher today suddenly changed, yesterday to Yu Mu en is very bad, but today attitude is good enough to let her suspect that she is dreaming.


    Because Yu mu''en''s foundation is the worst, so the teacher direct one-to-one guidance, Yu mu''en''s brain to learn things very fast, not to mention before also has the foundation, so soon she jumped very good.


    The dance teacher constantly praised Yu mu''en, which made other girls especially envious. One of them, Xiaokui, was the best of the ten girls and won various awards.


    But the teacher never praised her as much as he did.


    "Xiaokui, you see, today her lunch box is different from ours. There is one-to-one guidance from the teacher in the dance class. What do you think she should do?" There is a girl who has a deep intention to come over and say to this already very envious Xiaokui, but she doesn''t forget to add oil and vinegar, "guess what I just heard when I went to the toilet?"


    "What?" Xiaokui asked.


    "The dance teacher said to the director that although your dance is great, Yu mu''en has more potential."


    Xiaokui''s face became very ugly. She hated her from the first time she saw Yu mu''en, and now it''s even worse.


    After the dance practice, everyone went back to their room to take a bath and change clothes, and then it was dinner time.


    After taking a bath, Tiantian receives a phone call. When Yu muen comes out of the bathroom, she finds that Tiantian''s smiling face turns yellow. She originally wanted to care about her, but unexpectedly, Tiantian''s mobile phone smashes on the wall and runs out crying.


    Yu Mu en some worry of looking at her, don''t know exactly what happened.


    In the evening, because Tiantian was not there, Yu Mu en would not go down to eat.


    It''s getting dark. Yu muen is sleepy, but Tiantian hasn''t come back yet. Just when she wanted to ask the staff, she found that Tiantian came back wrapped in a coat and wrapped herself tightly.


    "Sweet?" Yu Mu en called her.


    "Leave me alone." Tiantian doesn''t take off her clothes. She lies on the bed and covers herself with a quilt.


    Yu mu''en always felt that she was very wrong, but maybe it was her personal privacy, so she simply did not ask, and lay down on her own bed.


    Because Yu mu''en''s sleep here is very shallow, so just at dawn, he was awakened by the sweet action.


    She slightly opened her glasses and found that Tiantian was dressing up in front of the dressing mirror. She was wearing a hat on her head, almost covering half of her head.


    Yu mu''en doesn''t understand. Tiantian always pays attention to her image. She wants to enlarge her sweet face to fans every day. But what''s the reason for her to cover her face today?


    In the morning, Yu Mu en and Tian Tian went downstairs together. At first, no one cared about Tian Tian''s dress, until someone said to Tian Tian, "Tian Tian, your hat is too big to block my camera."


    Sweet fork in the hands of a pause, slightly lowered his head.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are focused on Tiantian, the girl is careful, soon, something wrong with Tiantian was found.


    "Sweetie, what''s wrong with your face? Not yesterday. " Xiao Kui sat next to sweet, carefully looked at the face of sweet dew, obviously what was covered by thick concealer, but still can see a little tricky.


    Tiantian subconsciously covers that part. As a result, she accidentally drops her hat. People find that Tiantian''s face is black and blue.


    People sigh, "sweetie, what''s wrong with you! Who hit you! ""My God! Sweetie, how did you get hit like this? "


    Sweet eyes a red, flurried to put on the hat again.


    "Tiantian, you share a room with Yu mu''en. Did she beat you?" Xiaokui suddenly asked such a question, she this rhythm area, good guy, everyone began to follow suit, all suspect is Yu Mu en hit sweet.


    Sweet heard their questions, Zheng for a moment, as if suddenly found a good excuse to cover up their whereabouts last night, is a good opportunity to win everyone''s attention.


    Yu mu''en frowned and looked at a group of people who doubted himself in front of him, "what are you talking about? How could I hit her? "


    Xiaokui didn''t listen to Yu mu''en, "sweet, do you think Yu mu''en beat you? Don''t worry, we are all in charge for you! "


    Yu Mu en also looked at Tian Tian, "Tian Tian, have I ever hit you?"


    Tiantian suddenly looks at Yu mu''en, like an actor with excellent acting skills. She shows fear in her eyes, and then pretends to be afraid to hide in Xiaokui''s arms.


    Yu Mu en was confused by her eyes and actions, "sweet, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yu Mu en! Sweetie is already afraid of you. Don''t scare her! " Xiaokui protects Tiantian.


    These girls don''t care if Tiantian is hurt or beaten by someone. What they care about is how to get rid of Yu mu''en.


    Yu Mu en can''t believe looking at some shivering sweet, she doesn''t understand why sweet does it!


    "Tiantian, you went out after taking a bath yesterday and came back in the middle of the night. Why do you say I beat you?" Yu Mu en wants to confront her.


    She thought Tiantian was lively and lovely, and she was very nice to her. She thought she was a very good girl.


    But unexpectedly, she lost sight again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    "I I didn''t go out at all yesterday... " Tiantian looks at Yu muen innocently, pretending to be more like everyone else.


    "No wonder you two didn''t come down for dinner last night. You were beating her! Yu muen, why do you want to play sweet? Where did Tiantian offend you? " Xiaokui took the lead, and he decided that it was Yu muen.


    Yu Mu en originally wanted to explain, but looking at everyone''s spearhead pointed at her, suddenly did not want to explain.


    "I didn''t hit her." Yu Mu en''s tone began to become a little cold.


    "Tiantian, why did Yu mu''en hit you?" Asked a man.


    Tiantian was confused by this question, she suddenly began to circle in her mind, trying to come up with a reasonable explanation.


    "She said that after the show, she will be a superstar. She will fight whoever she wants to..." Tiantian can''t find a good reason for holding it for a long time, but other people don''t care about it. It''s not far fetched.


    "Well, you, Yu mu''en! It''s just a few days since you came to the show. Do you think you''re going to become an international superstar? Who can you compare in singing and dancing? Don''t think that yesterday the dance teacher praised you a few words and you went to heaven! " When Xiaokui talks about her heart, what she cares about most is dancing. She knows that she has so many outstanding Yu mu''en, but why does the dance teacher treat Yu mu''en differently.


    "Why do you lie?" Yu mu''en asked Tian Tian with a cold face.


    Several other girls see Yu Mu en not only do not know how to repent, but also intimidate Tian Tian. They immediately seize the opportunity and all stand up to surround her.


    A girl started directly and pushed Yu mu''en. Yu mu''en immediately showed hostility: "don''t touch me!"


    All the photographers around knew for a long time that this group of girls would be in conflict. After all, there are three women in a play, and now there are ten girls.


    The director is not here now. Several photographers think that the director is waiting for this scene, so they send someone to find the director.


    "You apologize to sweet right now!" The tone of Xiaokui''s command, she just wants to see Yu mu''en embarrassed.


    Yu Mu en''s character is stubborn. What''s more, she didn''t touch Tian Tian at all. Why should she apologize?


    "Apologize! Otherwise, you will withdraw from the competition There is a girl how to shout a way, in this small circle the most likely first is Yu Mu en, everyone wants to let her leave as soon as possible.


    Yu Mu en a listen to this sentence, in the heart unexpectedly still have a little expectation, originally still have to withdraw the match this say?


    She is eager to quit the competition and doesn''t want to stay here at all.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Tiantian stealthily squeezes out from the inside. She runs to the back to find the director.


    The director was called by the staff, just ready to enter the living room was sweet stopped.


    "Director! I have something to tell you! " Tiantian stretches out her arms in a panic, blocking the direction of the director.


    Director just wanted to push her away, sweet said: "director! It''s about the heat of the program! I really have a good idea


    The director just stopped and looked at her, "say what you want."


    Sweet pulled the director aside and said, "director, you see my face."


    "Who hit you?"


    "You don''t care who beat me up. Now the most important thing is that everyone thinks it''s Yu Mu en."


    The director is stunned, "Yu Mu en?"


    "Yes, director, you think Yu mu''en has the highest number of fans among the ten of us. If things go along this direction, there will be a wave of heat. Am I right?" Tiantian looks forward to the director.


    The director didn''t speak.


    "If you think what I said is reasonable, can I ask you not to tell me what I went out last night? Anyway, there is nothing real in the entertainment circle. It doesn''t matter if you hide a little bit, just like yesterday''s entertainment newspaper wrote about Yu mu''en. " Tiantian thinks it can be done, especially from yesterday''s entertainment newspaper. Although the newspaper didn''t know why it suddenly stopped selling, Tiantian is sure that the news in the newspaper must be planned by the director.


    The director looked at Tiantian with a very strange look, "do you want me to hide the truth and give Yu muen a dirty hat?"


    Tiantian didn''t expect that the director would question her like this. A few days ago, he asked some girls to ask some questions about Yu mu''en''s privacy. Why did it suddenly change so much today!


    "Director You What do you mean? Don''t you care about the popularity of the program group? " Tiantian is afraid that the director won''t agree.


    The director looked at her impatiently, "do you know who Yu muen is?"


    Tiantian was puzzled: "isn''t Yu Mu en just Is that Yu muen? "


    "Bah, I''m wrong. Do you know the background of Yu mu''en?"


    "Back Background? " Tiantian didn''t expect this. Her first reaction was, "Bai Qihua?"


    "If you use your head, can Bai Qihua be regarded as her background? It''s her stain at best. " The director didn''t want to say more to her, "I''ll broadcast the truth of the matter, and I''ll make Yu mu''en innocent."


    Tiantian''s eyes were red. She held the director and cried: "director! Director, please! Let me go this time, OK? If you broadcast it, my life will be over! DirectorThe director threw like a dogskin plaster, "don''t drag me! Do not live by your own sin


    "Director! I beg you to direct! " The director saw her when she left the dormitory last night. At that time, her ex boyfriend threatened her to ask her for money when she became a little star. If she didn''t give her money, she would send out all the photos of the two of them. But Tiantian didn''t have any money at all. As a result, she was beaten up by her ex boyfriend. The director saw this scene.


    If the director wants to clean up Yu mu''en, then Tian Tian''s career in the entertainment circle will surely die.


    "It''s no use asking me. I can''t live by myself. Why do you say you plant Yu muen?"


    Tiantian is almost cornered. She stares at the director: "director! Are you so afraid of Yu mu''en''s background? Well, if you tell me about me, I''ll tell you about the washing up that day! That night, you arranged for Yu muen to sit still and let me wash the dishes. You specially ordered me to put on earphones and not communicate with her. You planned it all! "


    "You dare!" The director''s anger was instantly ignited!


    Tiantian has given up. Now she wants to gamble!


    The director glared at her fiercely, "you wait for me!"


    Then he turned and went into the living room.


    Several girls in the living room blocked up Yu mu''en. They didn''t speak well. Even the daughter of Bai Da cheater moved out and wanted her to withdraw from the competition.


    "What are you doing! All stand up When the director roared, all the girls scattered and stood in a row.


    Yu Mu en raised her chin coldly, and she finally had the reason to withdraw from the competition.


    The director suddenly remembers the conversation with Tian Tian just now,


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    He received the notice yesterday afternoon and was severely scolded by the boss of the company. Then he specially told him to be very good to Yu mu''en, or he would drive him away.


    The director thought about it carefully. If he lost the watermelon in order to cover up the small matter of washing dishes, it would be too uneconomic.


    "What happened?" The director stood opposite them and asked.


    "Director, Yu mu''en bullies Tian Tian because of her high fans. She turns Tian Tian''s face black and blue. Look! How terrible


    "Yes, director, let her quit the competition! Otherwise, we may all be beaten like this in the future! "


    The director growled, "shut up!"


    The crowd was startled and shut up.


    "Who told you it was Yu muen?" Asked the director.


    Xiaokui pointed to Tiantian, "director, you see, the fact is in front of you!"


    "Tiantian came out of the dormitory last night, and the surveillance was taken. Who dares to say that it was Yu mu''en? All of you quit the game!"


    Tiantian almost broke down, but she had nothing to do. She thought that the director had always been aiming at Yu mu''en, so today''s thing will pass smoothly, but she didn''t expect it to be like this


    The other girls stopped talking and stood with their heads down, looking at the director with Yu Guang.


    "Tiantian quit the competition, others go to practice! Yu mu''en will stay. I have something to say to you. " The director arranged.


    Then everyone should go to the director''s arrangement to practice the song. Tiantian is taken away by the staff. Yu muen stands in the living room and looks at the director.


    "Yu muen, are you ok?" The director suddenly seems to have changed his attitude.


    Yu Mu en shook his head and said he was OK.


    "If you''re unhappy, you can tell me, I''ll try my best to solve it for you, OK?"


    Yu Mu en looks at him for no reason, and doesn''t know why he wants to do this.


    The director added some nice words, and finally told Yu mu''en to rest if he was tired and not to practice by force.


    Director is ready to go, Yu Mu en called him, "director."


    "Anything else?"


    "I want to quit." Yu Mu en light mouth.


    "You''re going to quit? Why? " The director was nervous for a moment. "Is there something that makes you unhappy? If it''s just what happened, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll give you a clear answer. "


    "I don''t want to participate." Yu mu''en has no reason, but she doesn''t like it here.


    "It will be over in three or four days. Just bear with it." The director thought that if she left, the audience rating of the program group would drop sharply. I''m afraid the boss of the company would catch him and scold him.


    "Otherwise, I''ll give you a day off today. If you go home to have a rest, don''t quit. After all, you''ve been here for a few days." The director tried to persuade as much as possible.


    Yu Mu en didn''t know how to refuse, so he had to come down.


    It''s also good to go home and have a day off first.


    I don''t know if the director is looking for Aiyu company. Brother Li suddenly calls Yu mu''en.


    Yu Mu en just got home and sat on the sofa. Looking at the ringing mobile phone, he got through helplessly.


    "Mu en, how are you these two days? Can you still adapt?" Asked brother Li.


    Yu Mu en a listen to, originally is not to say she goes home to rest of affair, light of EH.


    "Now you have the highest number of fans, that is to say, you have to happily agree to the Charter, but only from a distance. He sent a message to Chuxi, who already knows that Yu muen is going to the hospital to see him.


    -


    hospitals.


    Chu Ma sighs at Chu Xi. She doesn''t know if the food just now doesn''t agree with his taste. She loses her temper.


    Just didn''t expect that, just after a few seconds, Chuxi suddenly seemed to be a different person. He immediately picked up the meal and ate it. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    Chu''s mother couldn''t understand his behavior.


    "You eat slowly!" Chu Ma said, "you child, how can you wolf down if you don''t want to eat for a while?"


    Chuxi kept on Chuma''s words, gulping, and soon finished the meal Chuma brought.


    "Mom, I want to drink yogurt. You can buy it for us." Chuxi looks very thirsty.


    "Don''t buy it. Your agent sent it to you today." Mother Chu took out a bottle of yogurt from the cupboard.


    Chu Xi waved his hand, "don''t do this. Go and buy me my favorite brand."


    "Your father will be here in a little while. Let him bring him." Chu Ma didn''t really want to go out and buy it.


    "Oh, mother! You can buy it for me! " Chu Xi acts like a spoiler I''m not so coquettish when I grow up


    Chu Ma said with a smile, "why is it like a child when I''m in hospital? I''ll buy it. Then you''ll wait for me here obediently."


    "OK, go, go!" Chuxi suppresses his joy, and finally sends his mother away.In this case, Yu muen will be able to come in later.


    Five minutes later, Yu mu''en and the constitution go to the door of the ward. The constitution probes inside and finds that there is no one inside. Then they take Yu mu''en in.


    "I''m bored to death here. My face is swollen. I can''t move any more. I don''t want to go home." Chu Chu saw the statute and began to make complaints about it. Then he saw Yu Mu en''s eyes smiling.


    "Silly wood, I watched your show. I''m a big fan of you!"


    Yu Mu en looked at him now this lovely appearance, can''t help laughing, "listen to brother Li said you lost your temper today?"


    Chuxi sighed, "I''m too bored. Just let me go out."


    "Will the doctor discharge you?"


    "Let me, that is, my mother won''t let me. She looks at me more closely than anyone else. I feel like I''m in prison every day!" Chuxi felt that he was living in a cage. He was eager to leave here.


    "You''d better discuss with your mother, or I and Yu mu''en will steal you out." I''ll give you an idea.


    Chu Xi a Zheng, "steal?"


    "Good idea!" Chu Xi clapped his hands, "that''s it!"


    Yu Mu en was shocked and stopped: "no!"


    Zhang and Chu Xi looked at her like twins and asked, "why not?"


    "No is no, Chuxi, just stay here. Your mother is also for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    "Oh! I''m all right now. It''s OK. It''s OK. " Chuxi is ready to get out of bed.


    Yu mu''en didn''t know what to say to stop him.


    If Chu Xi leaves the hospital now, then Yu mu''en is their accomplice. She remembers what Chu''s father said in her heart. Today, she just comes to see him, and has no other ideas.


    "Come on, come on, let''s go before my mother comes back!" Chuxi got out of bed and walked freely.


    The Constitution gives Chuxi a coat to put on.


    "Did you drive?" Chu Xi asked.


    He scratched his head awkwardly and twisted his facial features. "My car was detained by the traffic police..."


    "What! What are you doing? " Chuxi looked at him in disgust.


    "It''s not all Zeng Qi''s fault. On the night when you were in hospital, she insisted that I send her to Yu mu''en. As soon as I was distracted, I rushed to more than 200 yards..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Xi''s eyes blinked in disgust, and he was speechless.


    "How the hell are you going?" Chuxi is helpless.


    "Can''t you take a taxi? It''s very convenient to take a taxi... " When I said this, I didn''t have any confidence in my heart


    "You are stupid! Don''t you run into my mother when you take a taxi out of the hospital gate? Can you grow your brain? No wonder Zeng Qi make complaints about your stupidity every day. You are really stupid! Chu Xi took the mobile phone and sent a text message, "I asked my friend to come to the underground garage. Let''s go to the garage first."


    He nodded, "OK, good idea."


    Yu mu''en sighed: "ah Xi, can you stop walking around, and it''s easy to have conflicts when your parents don''t know."


    "What contradiction can there be? No matter what, they can''t restrict my personal freedom! Silly wood, don''t think too much. Now that we are out of this hospital, no one will know our existence. " Chu Xi also began a Yu Mu en analysis, "I''ll call my mother back and say it''s OK, it''s not vanishing out of thin air, you think, ah, I''ll hide and take good care of myself after I get out of the hospital, what I want to do is better than being watched every day in the hospital?"


    "The mood is good, the body can recover quickly, do you think this is the truth?"


    Yu mu''en had a hundred disagreements, but after listening to Chu Xi''s words, he suddenly felt that it was reasonable, and somehow he didn''t stop him.


    Chuxi nodded with satisfaction, and then gave Yu muen a look, "today is the day when Chuxi escaped from prison. Hi!"


    Yu Mu en is amused by him very want to smile, but still hold back, face is still serious expression.


    cartoon cartoon people always make complaints about the eyebrow. The rules suddenly feel disgusting. "Can you be normal like me, brother?"


    Chu Xi glared at him and said excitedly, "let''s go!"


    Then when Chuxi just stepped out a few steps, his legs suddenly softened, and he fell to the ground and fell to the ground.


    "Chuxi!" Yu Mu en and articles of association panic quickly help him, really scared.


    Chu Xi waved his hand indifferently, "it''s OK, it''s just that he didn''t get out of bed for a few days, and he didn''t get used to it."


    "Just adapt Just get used to it... " Chu Xi didn''t know what kind of attitude he was saying. Neither Yu mu''en nor the articles of association observed his subtle expression.


    It seems that he said this to himself.


    Chu Xi''s leg has been suffering from sequelae since the last operation. On the surface, Chu''s parents told him that there would be no big deal in the future, but he knew better than anyone about his leg.


    Maybe


    It''s hard to say that you can''t walk in the future


    Chuxi''s eyes flashed a trace of pain and sadness, which was fleeting. Then he continued to smile on his face: "go, go, or you will be in trouble if you fail to escape!"


    Chu Xi pretends to break away from Yu mu''en and the articles of association. He has a firmness in his heart. In any case, he must show that his legs have nothing to do in front of Yu mu''en.


    "The steps I took when I got out of bed were very good. Why did I fall? Can you do it or not? " He asked.


    Chuxi impatiently said: "you stupid pig, the man didn''t say he can''t do it!"


    The articles of association and Chu Xi suddenly flashed a bad smile.


    Yu Mu en''s face was embarrassed and half understood.


    Chuxi pulls his coat up and covers half of his head. Then he and Yu Mu en escort him to the underground garage.


    Chuxi''s friends should also like racing. They come here very quickly and have been waiting for them in the underground garage.


    Chu Xi and Zhang Cheng just get on the bus, Yu Mu en suddenly feel what''s wrong, she looked at her whole body, this just found that the bag was gone.


    Yu Mu en recalled that it should be when Chu Xi fell that she put her bag on the bed.


    The mobile phone is still in it. You must go back and get it.


    "Muen, get in the car Chuxi saw that she did not move and called her."I''ve left my bag on it. I''ll go back and get it." Yu muen is going back to get it.


    Chu Xigang wants to say that it''s safer to let the regulations go to help her, but Yu muen goes too fast. Just after explaining the regulations to her, Yu muen disappears.


    Chu Xi calculated the time, should not meet his mother, also did not think much, just waiting in the car.


    Yu Mu en rushed back to the ward, the results just into the ward to see Chu Xi''s mother is looking through her bag.


    Yu mu''en stops. For a moment, she doesn''t know whether to enter or retreat. Chu Ma turns Yu mu''en''s mobile phone out and just wants to open it.


    Yu Mu en stopped for a moment and said, "Auntie!"


    Chu Ma looked back and saw Yu mu''en''s face was livid. "I thought it was Xiaoqi''s, but it was yours after a long time?"


    "I I''ll take my things and go... " Yu Mu en was a little scared. She came forward with her bag, and then carefully took back her mobile phone from Chu Ma''s hand.


    "Auntie, I''ll go first..." Yu Mu en bit his lip and was just about to run.


    "Stop!" Mother Chu is not stupid. How can she let her go!


    "I ask you, where is Ashi?" As soon as Chu Ma came back, she saw that Chu Xi had disappeared. She thought he had gone to the toilet, but there was no him in the toilet. Now when she saw Yu mu''en, she suddenly understood.


    Yu mu''en is guilty and shakes her head. Of course, she won''t tell Chu Xi''s plan and the Constitution


    "I ask you, did you encourage Chuxi to leave the hospital? Isn''t it? " Chu mother frowned and hated Yu mu''en. She had already hated Yu mu''en to her heart.


    Yu mu''en was frightened by Chu''s mother''s attitude. She felt aggrieved, but she didn''t know how to explain it. After all, she was really a participant in Chu Xi''s discharge.


    "Are you dumb? I''m asking you something! " Chu Ma''s character is always quick and straight, and she speaks very impulsively. She sees Yu mu''en like a fudge, and she doesn''t give a response, so she is more and more impatient.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "You''re a bad girl Chu Ma didn''t know how, so she came forward and slapped Yu Mu en in the face!


    The sudden pain makes Yu mu''en''s head buzzing!


    At this moment, her nose sour want to cry, but stubborn as she, hold back.


    "Are the children born without father the same as you?" Mother Chu was so poisonous that she was surprised.


    Her originally apologetic eyes faintly subsided, with a trace of indifference.


    Yu mu''en released his hand covering his cheek and looked at her with an incomprehensible look.


    "I respect you because you are Chu Xi''s mother, but that doesn''t mean you can beat me, let alone humiliate me." Yu mu''en felt guilty for the Chu family, but that doesn''t mean she can let them bully her.


    "The Chu family is a famous family. If you are Mrs. Chu, you should look like Mrs. Chu. I don''t understand why you always speak ill of each other and beat people." Yu mu''en''s education since she was nine years old is the education of a famous family. Although Lu chenxiu almost hides her, she has met few people in the big family, but among the people she has met, they are all qualified people.


    As soon as Chu Ma heard that a little child of Yu mu''en was educating her, she couldn''t help sneering, "you know my Chu family is a famous family. I''m afraid you''ve been pestering Chu Xi because Chu Xi is the only child of Chu family, right?"


    Yu Mu en replied coldly, "I never thought about it like this."


    "How old are you, playing such tricks with me? I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve walked, and I''ve met more people than you''ve eaten. I know your mind so well. " Chu Ma suddenly changed her tone and said something very deliberate.


    "I know that you are Lu chenxiu''s woman and can''t be provoked, but then again, seeing Lu chenxiu expose you like garbage before, I guess you can''t have a result at all. Even if he forcibly takes the equity of my Chu family for you, I''ll bet that he will abandon you." Mother Chu''s eyes at Yu mu''en were like a joke.


    "You must be aware of this, so you try to climb up to Chuxi to get into my Chu house."


    Yu mu''en didn''t expect that she would mention Lu chenxiu. If yu mu''en didn''t want to hear the most name in the world, it must be Lu chenxiu.


    She won''t allow him to be mentioned.


    She does not allow others to say that she is Lu chenxiu''s person.


    Yu Mu en''s eyes gradually become fierce, and all the respect in his heart disappears.


    Chu''s mother was a little empty by this look, but her psychological reaction was to continue adding, "I don''t know what''s wrong with the society now. She became a second wife at a young age, and she was called adopted. I really don''t understand."


    "Have you said enough?" Yu mu''en suddenly seems to have changed a person, like just coming back from the dark hell, covered with the light that makes people palpitating.


    For a moment, Chu''s mother seemed to see Lu chenxiu''s shadow on her, and she was afraid.


    But after a second thought, Yu mu''en is just a little boy. What are you afraid of her doing!


    "As an elder, I educate you for your parents. I ask you, did you encourage Chuxi to sign the entertainment company?" Chu Ma suddenly thought of it. She was disgusted that her child was going to be a star, because it was a shame for a famous family to be a star.


    "No comment!" Yu mu''en doesn''t want to entangle with her any more. For the sake of being Chu Xi''s mother, she doesn''t care about Chu''s mother with that slap just now.


    "You dead girl! I knew it must be you! "


    Yu Mu en turned around and was about to leave, but she didn''t expect to be held by Chu ma.


    Yu mu''en was touched by other people''s hands, and the cells all over her body began to resist. Instinctively, she tried her best to get rid of her!


    But I didn''t expect it!


    Chu''s mother didn''t stand still, so she fell back!


    Yu Mu en looked at her in amazement and called out: "Auntie!"


    Fortunately, Chu''s mother was not far from the hospital bed. She fell back and leaned on the side of the bed at the same time. Although it was nothing serious, she hit her waist and couldn''t stand up in pain.


    "Auntie! I''ll call the doctor Yu mu''en''s eyes were red. He was very anxious. He knew he was in a big trouble this time!


    She immediately ran out to call the doctor. When she spoke to the doctor, she choked and was about to cry.


    The doctor followed Yu Mu en to the ward, and then gave Chu Ma a waist check, "it''s hard to say whether it hurt the inside, take a film to check it."


    Chu''s mother couldn''t move at all now. She was lying on Chu Xi''s bed in a cold sweat.


    After all, Yu mu''en is a young adult. One of her own did not pay attention to Chu Xi''s mother. She really I''m really at a loss and I feel guilty


    "Are you the patient''s daughter? Let''s rent a mobile bed and take her to take a picture. I can see it directly on my computer. " He said.


    "Well, I''ll be right there!" Yu Mu en threw the bag aside and immediately ran to the nurse desk to rent the bed.Because of the lack of manpower, the nurse and Yu Mu en confirmed: "now this point can only be pushed by you."


    "Good." After Yu mu''en signed, he pushed the mobile bed into the ward.


    Chu Ma''s mobile phone was put on the bedside table, but she couldn''t move her waist. She couldn''t reach for it.


    Yu Mu en just reflected that she should want to call Chu Xi and immediately hand her mobile phone to her actively, "Auntie, I''ll push you to make a film first, and you let ah Xi come to the place where we made the film."


    "I don''t want you to take me. I''ll wait for my son..." Mother Chu refused her.


    One side of the doctor said: "you this person, how so patriarchal, she is not your daughter, all the same, hurry to go, late can not be good."


    "She''s not my daughter!" Mother Chu tried hard and began to hurt. Ouch, "ouch..."


    "Auntie, I''ll take you first." Yu Mu en no matter so much, the doctor helped her move Chu Ma from fixed bed to mobile bed.


    Yu Mu en is very hard to push, but the trouble is that she provokes her. Even if she tries her best, she will send Chu Ma to the place where she is shooting.


    On the way, Chu''s mother called Chu Xi, but she didn''t answer for several times.


    Then Yu Mu en took her mobile phone and said, "Auntie, use mine to call..."


    Chu Ma knows the reason why Chu Xi doesn''t answer her phone. Although she doesn''t want to call Yu mu''en with her mobile phone, she can''t help it. Now this situation can only be like this.


    As a result, the phone rang only once, and then it was connected. Chu Ma felt the gap instantly.


    His son does not answer his phone, but in a second to connect the dead girl''s phone, Chu mother almost angry cry out.


    "Ah Xi I can''t move Come and help your mother... " Chu''s mother choked a little. She was very weak when she spoke, but she could roar on the bed just now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Yu muen doesn''t care so much. Whatever. Now the most important thing is to take her to make a film.


    "Mom just fell down Pushed by Yu Mu en Now I''m going to make a film. Come and save my mother Mother Chu is like a child who has been bullied. She is pitiful when she talks to Chuxi.


    Yu Mu en pushed her to the radiology department for a long time, but at this time, she was already tired and nearly collapsed, some embarrassed.


    Because just now the doctor directly opened the film, just wait in line, no need to register, so soon, it''s Chu Ma''s turn.


    Yu Mu en pushed her into it, and then followed the doctor''s instructions and went out.


    At this time, I saw Chu Xi coming in a hurry. Chu Xi''s anxiety and worry were like a needle in her heart.


    Yu mu''en''s tears suddenly burst out, and she secretly turned her back to wipe it clean.


    "Muen! Where''s my mother? " Chuxi runs over.


    "I''m sorry, Chu Xi I''m sorry... " Yu Mu en constantly apologizes. She is ready to be blamed by Chu Xi.


    "Is my mother hard on you?" Chuxi a mouth, but directly warm to Yu Mu en.


    At this time, the door of the radiology department opened, and the trumpet called for someone to push mother Chu out. Then Chu Xi and the constitution went to push her.


    When Chu Ma saw Chu Xi, she began to shout "ouch, ouch". It seemed that she couldn''t bear the pain.


    Chu Xi is worried, but he thinks it''s strange. His mother''s health is always good, and the physical examination once a year doesn''t have any problems.


    Let''s not say whether Yu Mu en pushed her. Even if it was, with Yu Mu en''s strength, it couldn''t hurt so badly.


    "Mom, don''t ouch. It''s a shame to be heard."


    Mother Chu didn''t expect her son to say that. Ouch, it''s even worse.


    They went to the doctor''s office, and the doctor saw the film directly from the computer.


    "Doctor, is my mother OK?" Chu Xi asked.


    That doctor saw Chu Ma one eye, "no problem, just met, had a rest."


    Chuxi and Yu muen were relieved.


    The doctor said, "just now I heard from the nurse that you quarreled with a girl in the ward. It was very fierce."


    Mother Chu was embarrassed and didn''t speak.


    "Come on, it''s nothing. Just take a break." The doctor signaled that they could go out.


    Chuxi helplessly looking at his mother, did not expect such an adult also pretended to be sick.


    After arriving in the ward, Yu Mu en saw that Chu''s mother was OK and apologized several times. Chu Xi stopped her from apologizing.


    "It''s not your fault." Chuxi knows his mother''s temper.


    Chu mother fire, in fact, more is in the heart of special uncomfortable, his son is not toward himself, always toward an outsider, for who is not uncomfortable?


    "Chuxi, are you still my son?" Chu Ma''s eyes were red and she asked.


    Chu Xi was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand why she was crying. "Mom, I''m not your son. Is it your son?"


    "If you are my son, don''t help an outsider to talk!"


    Yu Mu en immediately stood up, "Auntie, I''m really bad today. I''m sorry. Now that you''re OK, I''ll go first."


    Before Chuxi could speak, Yu muen left.


    Yu Mu en was very determined when she left. She divided things very clearly. It was one thing that she accidentally hurt Chu Ma, and it was another thing that Chu Ma scolded her for beating her.


    Now it''s confirmed that Chu Ma is OK and everything is OK. Then, she doesn''t have to stay here any longer.


    Yu mu''en seldom hates a person from the bottom of his heart, and Chu Ma takes one of them.


    After returning home, Yu mu''en was really tired, physically and mentally. She finally came back from the program group for a day off. She thought she could have a good rest, but she didn''t expect that the day was worse than in the program group.


    It''s getting dark. Yu mu''en wants to take a good bath and get some sleep.


    As a result, just as she got up from the sofa, her mobile phone rang suddenly.


    She didn''t name the phone, but when she saw the tail number, her hand shook.


    It''s Valley blue.


    Yu mu''en''s heart suddenly split. What she was afraid of was not only that there might be a video in Gu Lan''s mobile phone, but also that she was really sullied.


    Fear kept her from answering the call.


    Gu LAN played several times in a row, and finally sent a text message directly, which was threatening.


    "I''ll give you half an hour to come to my bar, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    Yu Mu en''s heart incomparable suffering, she really don''t know whether she should go or not.


    Her brain suddenly came up with an idea. She ran to the kitchen and searched all the cupboards. Now she was looking for some chili powder, but she never cooked at home, so she didn''t find it for a long time.


    There is a life shop outside the community. Yu Mu en rushed out to buy it.¡ª¡ª


    At the same time.


    Not long after Lu chenxiu left the company, there was an accident on his way home. When there was a traffic jam, the driver spared the way.


    Steward Liu is sitting on the co pilot, busy making up for it. He hasn''t done a complete project recently. Xiao Li is still young and has little experience in many things.


    Lu chenxiu lightly looked out of the car window. It was a road he had never been.


    Usually on the way home, he would frown and keep busy with official business, but now housekeeper Liu is back, the overall state is different.


    Before Lu chenxiu found housekeeper Liu, he didn''t feel how important housekeeper Liu was to him. After all, he lost his memory and couldn''t feel that kind of psychology. But now, he really realized the importance of housekeeper Liu.


    It''s not that if housekeeper Liu is not here, he can''t finish it. It''s that if housekeeper Liu is here, he will be much more relaxed.


    After so many days of being so busy that he had no time to think about other things, Lu chenxiu finally got a rest.


    This road is not very crowded, but it''s small and the car drives slowly.


    Lu chenxiu inadvertently saw a familiar figure running into a small shop. When he saw that figure, his heart touched inexplicably.


    "Stop the car." Lu chenxiu fixed his eyes on the shop.


    The driver stopped at the side of the road and did not dare to ask why.


    After less than a minute, the familiar figure ran out of the shop. Lu chenxiu saw clearly that it was Yu muen.


    How did she panic?


    "Ask what she bought." Lu chenxiu didn''t look at who was talking, but housekeeper Liu knew that he was talking to him again.


    "Yes, young master." Housekeeper Liu went to the shop immediately.


    Then he came back soon, "young master, miss muen bought chili powder."


    Lu chenxiu frowned slightly. Why did she buy chili powder? Do you have to cook by yourself?


    "Young master, Miss Mu en can''t cook, buy chili powder I don''t know why Liu housekeeper know Lu chenxiu amnesia, active remind way.


    Lu chenxiu vaguely felt wrong, "follow her."


    Yu Mu en got into a taxi, and the driver followed closely. Fortunately, there were not many people here, otherwise it would be difficult to follow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    In front of Gulan bar.


    Yu Mu en paid the taxi driver''s fare, but he didn''t get off.


    The driver was impatient. "Miss, do you want to get off? I still have a lot of orders to pull


    Yu Mu en was distracted originally. He was scared by this, and he was smart.


    Even though she knew that she could not delay the driver''s work, she did not dare to get off the bus.


    Her hands pressed tightly against her pockets, which contained chili powder. Her nervous palms were sweating.


    "Hey, get out of the car, will you? If you don''t get out of the car, I will continue to pull you away! " The driver''s mobile phone is ringing all the time. It''s full of orders from other people.


    Yu Mu en summoned up the courage to let himself think nothing, and then opened the door of the car.


    She stood at the door of the bar, still hesitating.


    Gu LAN sent a text message again, "you still have five minutes. If you don''t come, you''ll wait to see what the headline is tomorrow."


    Yu Mu en swallowed saliva, maintained nervous tension, and finally walked in.


    Gu Lan was waiting in the hall. Her tense face suddenly laughed when she saw Yu mu''en, "I knew you would come."


    "What do you want me to do?" Yu Mu en looked around, but there was no one.


    "It''s very simple. A few big bosses will come later. Just drink with them." Gu LAN looked at the time. "There should be ten minutes left."


    "Why should I listen to you?" How could Yu mu''en be willing to drink with others.


    "Just because you have the video in my hand, do I remind you again and again?" Gu LAN actually feels guilty every time she talks about the video. After all, her mobile phone is not really the video of Yu muen.


    The big bosses who came here tonight are all some wonderful characters in his wechat group. They want to play something new, so Gu LAN called Yu mu''en over.


    In terms of freshness and grade, Yu mu''en is in the first place.


    Yu mu''en looked at him warily.


    "Don''t look at me like this. All the female artists of Aiyu come here like this. Don''t you think they are still well now? It''s not a matter of working hard. Don''t be afraid, and as long as you accompany those big bosses well, you will certainly benefit from them. " Gulan takes a glass of wine and drinks it down.


    Yu Mu en suddenly remembered that he saw them in the company that day. Although Gu LAN couldn''t believe all of what he said, he couldn''t leave.


    Ten minutes later, Gu LAN kept looking at his watch, but none of the bosses came.


    He asked in wechat group, but the result was that there was something wrong today.


    Gu Lan thought that it would be better if he didn''t come. A few days ago, his leg was injured by Chu Xi and he had been raised for several days. Now he''s finally discharged from the hospital. He can''t play!


    What''s more, he hasn''t had a chance to play Yu muen, so it''s better to take advantage of today.


    "Come with me." Gu LAN asks Yu muen to follow him.


    Yu Mu en hesitated, unwilling to move, "where to?"


    "Don''t you know when you go?" Gu LAN takes out his mobile phone and pokes the screen, indicating that there is Yu muen''s video in his mobile phone.


    Yu Mu en subconsciously wanted to cover his pocket, but he was afraid of being found and held back.


    She went to the previous office with Gu LAN. Yu mu''en was extremely resistant and afraid of this place. As soon as she came in, she felt as if she had inhaled psychedelic drugs. Maybe it was a psychological effect.


    Yu mu''en tried to breathe carefully.


    Gu LAN locks the door of the room. Yu Mu en suddenly panics and reaches into the pocket with chili powder.


    "Today, I won''t let you drink with that group of bosses. Today, I''ll accompany my gossip boyfriend." Gu Lan said with a smile, "don''t you have time to watch your mobile phone these days? The headline is that you came to the hospital to see me, and you acquiesced in our relationship. "


    "Now that you''ve acquiesced, why don''t you take the relationship seriously? What do you think?"


    When Yu Mu en went there, he thought something was wrong. Now he realized that he had designed everything.


    Yu Mu en raised his vigilance to the highest level and stepped back.


    Gu LAN picked an eyebrow, "you can''t go back anywhere. It''s just us in this room. People outside won''t come in."


    Gu LAN looks at the hairy kitten in front of him. Although he thinks it''s a little tricky, he thinks Yu mu''en is a girl after all. It''s still very easy to treat a girl.


    "Just be good. I''ll be light." Gu LAN just wants to reach out to catch Yu mu''en.


    Yu mu''en immediately grabbed a handful of chili powder from his pocket and smashed it on Gu Lan''s face!


    Taking advantage of Gu Lan''s unclear situation, Yu muen covers his mouth and nose, and then grabs another one to throw it at his eyes.


    "Ah Gu LAN screams and covers her eyes in pain!


    Yu Mu en snatched the mobile phone from his hand, then ran to the door nervously, opened the door and rushed out.


    "Get her! Quick --! " Gu LAN cried and screamed and chased her out to catch her!Yu mu''en is as mad as death. All the waiters around him come around, but they are only waiters, not underworld, so they dare not do anything about Yu mu''en.


    "Stop her Valley blue gas jump feet, he opened his eyes on the pain of heart splitting, the more painful the more gas!


    Just when Yu Mu en ran without looking at anything, she didn''t know what was blocking her way. She didn''t look up and ran into it directly!


    And the man hugged her!


    In this moment!


    Yu muen felt Lu chenxiu''s breath!


    She suddenly raised her head and saw Lu chenxiu''s extremely cold eyes staring at the people around her. Yu muen''s tears flashed out and instinctively hugged him.


    "Seventh uncle..." Yu Mu en is really scared. She can smell the smell of security only in Lu Chen Xiu''s arms.


    Lu chenxiu''s muscles were stiff for a moment. Suddenly, the word "seventh uncle" came to him like the sun at noon in spring. It directly penetrated into the dark place in his heart. For a short time, he seemed to vaguely remember the time when Yu mu''en called him seventh uncle for the first time.


    But it was just a little while, and soon it was gone.


    Gu LAN is washing his eyes with mineral water, but the more he washes, the more painful it is. He doesn''t know that there is No.1 person in his bar at this time.


    "Did you catch her? Did you catch it? " Gu LAN almost roars, his eyes hurt little, the most important thing is that his mobile phone is in Yu muen''s hand!


    Once the content of the mobile phone is exploded, it''s over!


    "Old Boss There''s a man... " One of the waiters was frightened by Lu chenxiu''s aura and stammered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Gu LAN followed the source of the sound and kicked in the past. As a result, the man hid for a while and Gu LAN kicked in the air.


    Then a center of gravity is unstable and falls to the ground.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t want to see him play tricks. As soon as he raised his hand, a man in black came over.


    "Take it away." Lu chenxiu holds Yu muen horizontally, and then leaves these two words with no expression on his face.


    Then, the man in black blocked Gu Lan''s mouth, tied it up and took it away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Yu mu''en hasn''t been held by Lu chenxiu like this for a long time. She is greedy for her present feelings.


    Lu chenxiu takes her into the car. Gu LAN is in the car behind. It''s called by housekeeper Liu after he comes out of the shop.


    Yu Mu en''s hand is still holding Gu Lan''s mobile phone tightly, but there is no password and can''t open it.


    But now, at least, if you keep things in your own hands, you will be more or less relieved.


    "You Why did you come... " Yu Mu en bit his lip.


    Today, if it wasn''t for Lu chenxiu, I still don''t know what the result will be and how terrible it will be.


    Lu chenxiu turned his head slightly and looked at her. Instead of answering this question, he asked, "what are you holding in your hand?"


    Yu Mu en subconsciously clung to it. If there is a video of her invisible person in this mobile phone, she doesn''t want to let it come to Lu Chen Xiu''s ears, let alone let him see those things with his own eyes.


    Otherwise, she''ll collapse.


    "Nothing." Yu mu''en pretended to be calm and put Gu Lan''s mobile phone into his pocket.


    Housekeeper Liu was not in this car, but went to another car to take care of Gu LAN.


    Yu Mu en moved to the car door. She was afraid that she was too close to Lu Chen Xiu and could not help forgetting that she still hated him.


    The driver obeyed the command of housekeeper Liu and drove into a single family villa, which was the villa that was used to deal with the forest core last time.


    Yu mu''en doesn''t know how much real estate Lu chenxiu owns, and she doesn''t care about it, but entering the villa means that Lu chenxiu will know what happened between Gu LAN and her.


    The driver opened the door for Yu mu''en and asked her to get off. Yu mu''en didn''t move. She hesitated.


    "Miss Munn?" The driver asked, "aren''t you going to get off?"


    Lu chenxiu said, "let her stay here."


    Yu mu''en''s eyes are slightly red. She knows that Lu chenxiu is going to interrogate Gu LAN now.


    "Can you Let him go... " Yu Mu en didn''t know if he was confused, so he began to beg for mercy for Gu LAN.


    Lu chenxiu said coldly, "No


    Lu chenxiu now concludes that Gu LAN must have something threatening Yu mu''en. He wants to deal with it from the bottom of his heart.


    Yu Mu en didn''t know what to do. She knew that once Lu chenxiu decided, there was absolutely no room for recovery.


    Lu chenxiu took a deep look at Yu mu''en, who wanted to comfort her in his arms. His heart seemed to be stabbed by something.


    He strode into the hall and had to get things done today.


    Gu Lan''s mouth was blocked, and then he was tied to a chair. He couldn''t move. His eyes were red, and he couldn''t open at all. He was in pain.


    Lu chenxiu sat on the sofa indifferently, staring at the man who provoked him.


    "Young master." Liu housekeeper Bi respectfully stood on Lu chenxiu''s side, "all found out."


    Lu chenxiu nodded slightly and motioned him to continue.


    "Gu LAN, 27 years old and 17 years old, signed the love entertainment company. He is now a very popular traffic star. He opened a bar in private, which is the place where Miss Mu en went just now. On the surface, it''s a bar. In fact, he does some dirty business behind his back. He has found out several people who often go to the bar, most of them are real estate developers."


    Gu LAN immediately stops humming and tries to open his eyes when he hears what housekeeper Liu says. He wants to see what kind of identity he has hidden for so long in such a short time!


    "Because time is limited, only a part of them are found out. He often takes some female artists to his bar, but I don''t know whether they are voluntary or forced to go."


    Lu chenxiu''s perfect and indifferent face was slightly murderous.


    Housekeeper Liu motioned to the man in black to take down the thing blocking Gu Lan''s mouth, and then the man in black did it.


    Gu LAN can finally speak. In fact, he looks very handsome, but now it seems that it''s almost the same to describe him as ugly.


    "Who are you! Why do you know that! " Gu LAN tried to move, but the more he was tied, the more painful he was.


    Housekeeper Liu asked, "now let''s make clear what happened between you and miss Mu en."


    Gu LAN suddenly some ferocious smile way: "originally is Yu Mu en''s gold Lord! Who is it? Chuxi? "


    When Lu chenxiu heard Chu Xi, a strange wave flashed in his eyes. He didn''t know who Chu Xi was, but he didn''t want to hear any unfamiliar name associated with Yu muen.


    "Let me ask you again, what''s the matter between you and miss muen?"


    Gu Lan''s arrogant is not willing to say, "I advise you to let go of me, just now you also said, those people who come to my bar are real estate developers, are very well-known, if you provoke me, naturally someone will come out for me."


    "You can''t afford to go away!"


    Liu housekeeper look is still calm, he motioned to the man in black, "start.""What shall we start with?" Gu Lan was stunned.


    Then, the man in black picked up a very thick stick, and then hit Gu Lan''s stomach hard!


    Gu LAN screamed bitterly, and a trace of blood suddenly gushed out of her throat!


    "You You Help... " Gu LAN didn''t expect that they could beat people like this! This is kidnapping!


    "Kidnapping is to In prison... " Gu LAN is in pain.


    "Answer my question." Liu said.


    Gu LAN still doesn''t say, "you dare to hit me again --"


    before the words are finished, housekeeper Liu raises his hand, and the man in black will fight again!


    Because Lu chenxiu''s men in black are all professional thugs, housekeeper Liu thinks that it''s enough to deal with Gu LAN with professional thugs. There''s no need to launch the world''s top thugs. The world''s top thugs are serious killers, leaving no trace of killing.


    Gu Lan''s blood was only in the throat, but the second blow, his blood directly spurted out!


    "Say it or not? If you don''t say it, keep fighting. " Housekeeper Liu has already made a light hand.


    "I said I said Gu Lan''s weak and painful voice came from her throat. She was a little hoarse.


    "Nothing happened to me and Yu mu''en..." Gu Lan''s idea now is that he didn''t get anything cheap, and he was beaten and wronged.


    Housekeeper Liu raised his hand again, and the man in black hit hard again, this time in the thigh.


    Gu Lan''s leg has just been injured by Chuxi, and it''s not easy to recover. Now he''s beaten again, and this time it''s much heavier than Chuxi''s.


    "I''m serious Really Gu LAN panicked, tears almost came out, and then his eyes were all residue of chili powder, faintly shivering when he met tears.


    "I''ve checked all your things here. You''d better make it clear. Otherwise, I''ll just beat you up a few times." The tone of steward Liu''s interrogation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Gu Lan was really afraid, "that''s I didn''t take her video that night, and then I said I did, right in my mobile phone, she didn''t believe it In fact, I really did not shoot! I didn''t touch her


    When Lu chenxiu heard the word "touch her", his face turned pale, but he never said a word.


    "So you threatened her to go to the bar?" Housekeeper Liu asked.


    Gu LAN nodded painfully, "I I would not have done this if I had known that she had a gold owner behind her.... "


    "Where''s your cell phone?"


    "I was robbed by Yu mu''en. She sprinkled chili powder on my face. That''s why I became like this..."


    Housekeeper Liu bent slightly and asked Lu Chen in a low voice: "young master, do you want to ask Miss Mu en for a mobile phone?"


    Lu chenxiu then understood why Yu mu''en protected what he was holding when he was in the car, and even wanted him to let Gu LAN go when he got off the car.


    It turned out that she thought there was a video of her in that mobile phone.


    "Bring her in." Lu chenxiu said.


    Housekeeper Liu answered and went to the courtyard. "Miss Mu en, the young master asked you to go in."


    Yu mu''en''s breathing began to become short, she did not dare to enter.


    "Miss mu''en, don''t worry about it. I''ve asked you clearly. There''s no video of you in my mobile phone." Liu said comfortingly.


    Yu Mu en was stunned for a moment, his eyes suddenly seemed to be with a light beam: "really?"


    "Really."


    Yu mu''en was relieved. Before, she suspected that there was no video of her in her mobile phone, but she was just suspicious and not sure. That''s why she was led by Gu Lan''s nose. Now, if there is no video of her in her mobile phone, then there is no need to worry about anything.


    Yu Mu en followed housekeeper Liu into the living room. As soon as he went in, he saw a bloody scene. He could not help frowning.


    She sat next to Lu chenxiu, holding a mobile phone hand a little less strength.


    "Give me your cell phone." Lu chenxiu held out his hand.


    Yu Mu en obediently gave his mobile phone to him.


    "Password." Lu chenxiu disdains to look at Gu LAN.


    ¡°052194¡­¡­¡± Gu LAN knows that he is forced to do this now. If he doesn''t move, he will die.


    Lu chenxiu turns on his mobile phone, and Yu mu''en comes to have a look. As a result, the album has just been opened, and it''s all filthy. What''s more, it''s videos. Although Yu mu''en is psychologically prepared, he can''t bear to see the neatly arranged videos.


    Yu mu''en thought about the time of that day, and then read it silently in his heart. He went to watch the video of that day, but he didn''t see the video and photos of that day.


    It turns out that Gu LAN really lied to her and didn''t take her video.


    Lu chenxiu handed the mobile phone to housekeeper Liu, "dispose of it all, and check whether he has backup and spread it."


    "Yes, young master."


    "You Now that I have said that there is no video of Yu muen, and you have checked it, let me go... " Gu LAN thinks that this group of people just come to help Yu muen, but unexpectedly, after confirming that there is no video, they have to check other ones!


    No one paid attention to him.


    The more this happened, the more scared Gu Lan was. At last, he bared his teeth and yelled, "this is kidnapping! Let go of me! Otherwise, I will call the police! "


    Lu chenxiu didn''t want to see him any more. He got up from the sofa and was ready to leave.


    Yu Mu en subconsciously followed him, lowered his head and was distracted. As a result, he just took two steps and ran into Lu chenxiu''s back.


    Lu chenxiu''s cold and frightening mouth suddenly appeared a radian, just like the iceberg in winter melted by the warm sun in spring.


    He became more and more curious about Yu mu''en and the feelings between him and Yu mu''en.


    Lu chenxiu from a variety of performance, he clearly realized that he had a very special feeling for Yu mu''en, obviously lost his memory, obviously did not remember all the people, but only had an impulse to her, which was instinctive and can not be erased.


    "You You go... " Yu mu''en''s face was a little red. She rubbed her forehead and felt embarrassed.


    Lu chenxiu''s Yu Guang feels Yu mu''en''s shyness, so he goes out and gets into the car. When Yu mu''en goes to the courtyard, he doesn''t know whether to take Lu chenxiu''s car again.


    "Miss Munn?" Liu housekeeper opened the door and saw that Yu mu''en didn''t move.


    "I''ll take a taxi." In order to avoid the embarrassment of sitting with Lu chenxiu, Yu mu''en refuses housekeeper Liu, and then runs out to take a taxi.


    Housekeeper Liu took a look at Lu chenxiu''s expression and said nothing more.


    Yu mu''en was not familiar with this place, so she didn''t find where the main road was for a long time after she went out. It seemed that she had come back to the same place again. She was already confused about the pattern here.


    However, Lu chenxiu''s car suddenly appeared in front of her, waiting for her as if she had expected."Miss Munn, get in the car." Housekeeper Liu specially came down to open the door for her.


    Yu Mu en is a little angry, she doesn''t believe that she can''t get out of this area.


    She Nuo small mouth, a little angry, turned and left, this time she is ready to go in another direction.


    And inside the car.


    Housekeeper Liu looked at Lu chenxiu and said, "young master, what should I do if Miss goes right this time?"


    Lu chenxiu took a look at the direction of Yu muen''s walking. His eyes dropped and he stopped for two seconds. Then he got off the car.


    He walked to Yu mu''en''s back, then took her hand, and took advantage of Yu mu''en''s unresponsiveness to pick her up effortlessly.


    "Lu chenxiu, let me go!"


    "Your face is changing so fast." Lu chenxiu couldn''t help laughing. When she was in the bar, she went into his arms like a little cat. Now that the matter is settled, she immediately changed her face.


    Yu mu''en knew what Lu chenxiu meant and blushed, but at the same time, he was even more angry, "you let me down!"


    "Don''t you change your face? Let me be your woman in the first second, and marry another woman in the second! " Yu mu''en was in a hurry for a moment, and suddenly let it out of control!


    Just finished, Lu chenxiu stopped, Yu muen himself was also stunned.


    She She wants to slap herself hard now! How to say this inexplicably! Shame or not!


    "My woman?" Lu chenxiu looked down at her face slightly. The bottom of his nose was ignited by the girl''s wonderful fragrance and went directly into his heart.


    Yu Mu en covered his red face and became angry: "you don''t deserve it!"


    Lu chenxiu''s smile gradually fainted and dyed at the end of his delicate eyes. It turned out that she was already his woman.


    Lu chenxiu''s power to hold Yu mu''en increased a little, and then he took her into the car. Just with a sentence of Yu mu''en, Lu chenxiu''s action to her seemed to be magnified many times.


    He was quite interested in getting close to Yu mu''en''s ear, staring at her big watery eyes, and said: "originally, you are my woman."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Yu mu''en didn''t pay attention to the meaning of the word "original". She only understood the second half of the sentence. There was a driver and housekeeper Liu in the car. She was really embarrassed by Lu Chen Xiu.


    The driver has always been Lu chenxiu''s driver, so I''m not used to seeing him for a long time. Housekeeper Liu is a person who can see clearly, so naturally he is used to seeing him.


    Yu mu''en tried to push Lu chenxiu away, but the more he pushed, the more he felt helpless. "You go away..."


    This mouth, even with a little coquetry, Yu Mu en himself can''t hear it, thought he was in a temper.


    But the whole car knew that Yu Mu en was acting like a spoiler.


    Housekeeper Liu gives the driver a look signal, then the driver understands and starts the car to go home.


    On the way, Lu chenxiu''s gloomy and indifferent face has finally improved, and housekeeper Liu has gradually begun to feel a little relieved. Sure enough, only Yu mu''en can make Lu chenxiu have an expression, which was before, but still after he lost his memory.


    Yu mu''en''s cheek was burning and could not leave for a long time.


    Because her head was buzzing all the time, she didn''t know that the car had arrived at Lu chenxiu''s house.


    Seeing that she was still in a daze, Lu chenxiu touched her head and said, "I''m home."


    Yu mu''en felt the temperature of Lu chenxiu''s big hands, but she was different from before, and opened his hands without hesitation.


    "Don''t touch me." Yu Mu en raised his eyes and found the environment he was in.


    Lu chenxiu''s hand was stiff. Yu muen thought he was angry. Unexpectedly, he picked her up and got out of the car!


    "Lu chenxiu, are you a bandit Yu mu''en''s face, which was not easy to recover, immediately began to get hot again.


    The driver, housekeeper Liu and Aunt Liu, who went out after hearing the news, all saw it.


    Yu Mu en''s brain has not turned over, she covered her face with her hand, as if she could not be recognized.


    Aunt Liu just doesn''t care if there is any contradiction between them. Only when the family is well, she is extremely satisfied. Then she looks at housekeeper Liu and smiles.


    Lu chenxiu holds Yu mu''en to the sofa and gently puts it down. He vaguely feels as if in the old days, Yu mu''en would wait for him to get off work on the sofa every day.


    He tried to remember something, but it happened that he had a headache when he thought of the past. Lu chenxiu felt that his head had been filled with a heavy object. Then his brow suddenly wrinkled and his body sank. He pressed one hand on his temple and held the other hand on Yu muen''s side.


    "Well -" Yu Mu en looked at Lu chenxiu in surprise. The most important thing is that their faces are almost close to each other now!


    Yu mu''en''s eyes kept turning. She wanted to push him away, but Lu chenxiu''s painful expression made her feel that things were not so simple.


    She was worried at first, but she didn''t say it.


    Lu chenxiu slowed down for a few seconds and finally got better. He looked at Yu mu''en carefully, and his heart was slowly accelerating.


    At this time, Aunt Liu came in from the door, Yu Mu en''s Yu Guang saw, an embarrassment, immediately pushed Lu chenxiu away!


    In fact, under normal circumstances, she can''t push Lu chenxiu away, but at the moment, Lu chenxiu''s head is still in a very painful state, so she doesn''t have any strength, so she is pushed away by Yu muen.


    Lu chenxiu''s head seemed to be hit violently. He knelt down on one knee in pain!


    "Young master!"


    "Seventh uncle!"


    Aunt Liu came over in a hurry, and Yu Mu en, needless to say, rushed to help him.


    Seeing this, Aunt Liu walked away.


    "You What''s the matter with you? " Yu mu''en didn''t expect to give him a push Why is it so strange


    No matter how she pushed him before, she never saw him like this


    Lu chenxiu took a deep breath, then sat on the sofa and closed his eyes. He waved his hand lightly, indicating that he was not in the way.


    "It''s obviously something. What''s the matter with you?" Yu Mu en has noticed something wrong, but she just can''t say what''s wrong.


    Lu chenxiu opened his eyes after a while. His indifferent eyes were as calm as water. "I want to know our past."


    Yu Mu en Zheng for a while, originally nervous worry of grasp his arm, now slowly loosen, back to his position.


    She couldn''t understand what he was saying.


    Yu mu''en''s nose was sour and he sneered: "our past? Who are you satirizing? Who are you laughing at? "


    Lu chenxiu did not answer. He was observing Yu mu''en''s attitude and reaction.


    "It''s very late. I have to go. I have to go to the program group tomorrow." Yu mu''en''s expression began to be indifferent. She got up from the sofa and was ready to leave.


    "Stay." Lu chenxiu reached for her.


    Yu Mu en head does not return, "the hostess of this house is afraid won''t agree."


    After that, she broke away from Lu chenxiu and left.


    Housekeeper Liu was waiting outside the door. When he saw Yu mu''en, he couldn''t help saying something. But Lu chenxiu didn''t tell her that he had lost his memory. I''m afraid his talkative words were not very good. After thinking about it, he could not help it.Housekeeper Liu sent someone to send Yu mu''en back. He wanted to know where Yu mu''en lived now, but Yu mu''en was not stupid. He asked the driver to take her a lot of way, and then stopped on the way.


    Yu Mu en himself took a taxi back home.


    When she got home, Yu Mu en took a hot bath. She was very comfortable when she thought that the video had been solved.


    -


    Lu Jia.


    Lu chenxiu was still sitting on the sofa, leaning back and taking a rest with his eyes closed.


    Housekeeper Liu came in, stood aside and said respectfully: "young master, Gu Lan''s affairs have been found out. He has a wechat group, which is full of big bosses. All the chat records in the mobile phone have been found out, and there are video backup on the computer."


    "Go on." Lu chenxiu didn''t open his eyes. He was a little tired.


    "He will bring the female artists into the bar, then pour the overpowering drug and take the video. Of course, there are some 18 line stars from other companies. 80% of the female artists are forced. After all, the video is in Gu Lan''s hands, so they have to listen to Gu Lan''s words."


    "Gu LAN will send the video to his wechat group for the owners to choose. It''s equivalent to auction, and the one with the highest price will get it."


    Housekeeper Liu took out a thick piece of information, in addition to the identity survey of the owners in the wechat group, the rest were all wechat chat records printed.


    "Young master, what should we do next?" Housekeeper Liu asked.


    "Give it directly to the police." In Lu chenxiu''s heart, as long as Yu muen''s affairs are handled well, he is not interested in other broken things.


    Housekeeper Liu said, "OK, young master."


    In fact, housekeeper Liu is a bit selfish, because Yu Mu en saved him, so even if Gu LAN didn''t really shoot Yu Mu en''s video, bullying is bullying. He not only gave the evidence to the police, but also to the media.


    The next day, all the headlines were about Gulan''s arrest.


    When Lu chenxiu saw the newspaper at breakfast, he couldn''t help looking at housekeeper Liu, who was standing by, and his mouth began to smile.


    Seeing this, housekeeper Liu couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Program group.


    Even though Yu mu''en didn''t want to go to the program group, she agreed with the director yesterday morning that she would take a day off and come back when she saw the day, so she had to hurry to have breakfast.


    Because Tiantian has been forced to withdraw from the competition, there are only nine girls on the program now.


    When the other eight saw Yu mu''en coming, they all regarded her as the air.


    It''s still breakfast time. They chat and have breakfast. Only Yu mu''en has eaten and sits quietly in the seat.


    "I used to like Gulan. How handsome I am! But I didn''t expect that he was such a person in his heart. It''s terrible. " Xiaokui''s body can''t help shaking. This kind of news is really scary for female artists.


    "Yes, I remember I heard that Gu langang had just signed several films, TV series and variety shows. Now he is popular, but he has done this kind of thing."


    "I guess I offended someone. I was picked." There is a girl glancing at the newspaper, calm analysis.


    Yu Mu en listened quietly, as if it was none of his business.


    The eight girls talked about it. At last, it was probably the end of the discussion. Everyone expressed their opinions. Now Mu en didn''t speak.


    They looked at Yu muen and said, "why don''t you talk?"


    "I have nothing to say." Yu mu''en really didn''t know what to say.


    Xiaokui glanced at her and said: "although it''s not stated in the newspaper which female artists Gu LAN has brought to the bar, you and Gu LAN are from the same company. There''s been a scandal during this period. I''m afraid You are one of them, too... "


    After Xiaokui said that, the other girls all laughed.


    Yu Mu en is still not willing to speak, other girls also feel that it''s boring, simply ignore her again.


    The director saw that everyone had had a good meal, and then came to announce today''s itinerary.


    "Attention, everyone." Cried the director.


    All the girls got up from the table and stood in a row.


    "Today and tomorrow, we don''t have to practice vocal music and dance. It''s a two-day holiday for everyone." The director said with a smile, but also sold a pass.


    "Really, director!" Everyone was so excited.


    "But -" said the director.


    "We should collectively go to the mountains to do public welfare, and go to a primary school to support teaching." The director decided the itinerary temporarily because of the policy of the top. If he didn''t add something positive, the program might be stopped while it was on.


    Because the cameras are shooting, even if there are girls who are not happy, they still agree with the director.


    "Great director, we always want to do public welfare, this time we finally have a chance." Xiaokui excitedly took the girl''s hand beside him.


    Yu mu''en is not calm now. She has been meeting children in the mountain area in magazines and TV before, and always wants to help them.


    At that time, Bai Qihua was regarded as a great philanthropist.


    At that time, Lu chenxiu had not abandoned her.


    "Well, take your belongings with you. Because you''re going to spend the night there, you can bring your own quilts, or you won''t be used to sleeping." The director has already known the environment in advance. To be honest, it is estimated that no one can get used to it.


    He also gave everyone a shot in the arm, hoping that nothing would happen at that time.


    On the surface, all the girls were looking forward to picking up their things quickly, but when everyone came back to the room, they were a little sad, and even a few of them lost their temper.


    Maybe it''s because of being spoiled. There are always people who don''t want to go to mountainous areas.


    Yu Mu en also returned to the room, sweet has been forced out of the game, so there is no her thing in the room, only her own.


    She thought about what she was going to bring. She brought two pieces of clothes, and then a few books and pens. Although she knew that the children might not understand, she could put them in their school library, and then the pens could be given to the children.


    Yu Mu en always feels that there are too few things. What if there are too many children?


    She looked around the room looking for something that could help her children. Later, she found that there were very few things that she brought with her program group


    Originally wanted to go out to buy, but time is too tight.


    "Please gather in the living room in five minutes and leave in six minutes." The trumpet began to rush.


    Yu Mu en packed books and pens, two pieces of clothing, then took a thin blanket and went to the living room.


    After all the girls had assembled, the director stood in front of them and looked at them.


    In addition to Yu Mu en, the other eight girls all carry a lot of things, and some carry 28 inch suitcases.


    "What do you have with you?" Asked the director.


    "Cosmetics, quilts, clothes and shoes." Everyone has the same things.


    The director asked Yu muen, "do you take these things with you?"Yu Mu en nodded. She really didn''t have anything to bring. She felt that the bottles and cans of cosmetics were a little heavy, and I''m afraid there was no condition to make up and remove makeup in the mountainous area, so she simply didn''t bring those things.


    When the director saw that Yu mu''en had brought a blanket, he was relieved. If yu mu''en was frozen in the mountains or something, his job would be lost!


    "All right, let''s go." The director waved to everyone to follow, and so did the cameraman.


    They all got on the bus of the program group. Yu Mu en sat at the back, in a row, leaning against the window, and said nothing.


    Other girls want to show their faces in front of the camera, and they all compete to sing. Later, they also play singing solitaire.


    They wish Yu mu''en didn''t speak and didn''t have a lens. After all, Yu mu''en''s lens is less, so they can get the first place.


    It''s just that after a long drive, everyone couldn''t hold on and gradually fell asleep.


    When the car stopped, the girls thought that they had arrived at their destination. They all got out of the car and stretched. After a seven hour drive, everyone was very tired.


    The director didn''t seem to be tired at all. He took out his trumpet and said, "assemble."


    "Now it''s three kilometers away from the destination. It''s just a blink of an eye. Let''s work harder." Said the director.


    "Great, there are only three kilometers left!" Several girls clapped their hands excitedly.


    "However, the road inside is uneven, so the program team''s car can''t get in. Now it''s up to everyone to go by themselves."


    This sentence just finished, all stunned.


    We all looked at the things we brought with us, and looked at the director eagerly: "director, we can''t carry so many things..."


    "The cameramen will help you share, but the staff are as tired as everyone else. Their cameras are too heavy for you to carry, so they can only help you share a small part. The rest is up to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "No, director We are all girls. We really can''t go... " Several people began to complain, "in the end is to participate in the program or to get involved, really do not understand."


    The director said solemnly, "don''t even say it! Either go ahead or quit the race


    Put this down, no one dare to squeak.


    "Well, I know you''ll have a hard time these two days, but in a different way, the more miserable you are in the program group, will you feel more painful in the eyes of fans? Fans are distressed. Won''t they brush your tickets? You do all this to achieve the ultimate goal, that is, after this program, you can become famous and be known by the public. You don''t think that those bright international stars are easily famous. Everyone has made efforts and hard work that you can''t imagine. What they have suffered is far more than three kilometers of Li''s journey Times. " The director is a little angry.


    "Let''s go." When the director saw that what he said really got into their ears, he was relieved.


    Everyone started to walk with their luggage. Yu Mu en was the most relaxed person in the whole program group, because she had very few things.


    When we arrived at the destination, several girls with heavy suitcases almost collapsed and were all crying.


    The three kilometer road just now was full of potholes. It was very difficult for them to walk. Now when they see where they want to live at night, they can''t help but feel angry and sad.


    In front of the house is a broken mud room, it''s only half afternoon, the sun is still there, but it''s dark like night.


    The windows are all made of paper, the four corners are damaged, the house is full of cobwebs, even the bed is full of dust


    "Director How can people live here! " Xiaokui can''t hold it any longer. She wants to buy a ticket to go home by herself now!


    "Yes, director, there is no way to live! Is it the crew that''s taking care of us? "


    The director is very calm, "I''ve been vaccinated with you for a long time. Don''t you take quilts? You can sleep on it. "


    Yu mu''en looked at his blanket awkwardly and couldn''t help swallowing. He knew he had brought a sheet


    Those girls finished complaining, but they had no choice but to harden their heads and start making the bed.


    The director went to Yu mu''en and whispered, "come with me."


    Yu Mu en is stunned for a while, don''t know what thing is, followed to go out.


    The director took her to another house. This house belongs to a local household. A grandmother and a grandson live together. The children''s parents have gone out to work. It''s the richest family in the mountain area. The house is well managed.


    "You live here. I''ve already said hello to the host."


    Yu Mu en wanted to ask why she was special, but thinking that her blanket was not enough to support her living in the house just now, she simply acquiesced.


    She went to the side of the bed. It was really clean, and the sheets were laid. There was a faint smell of washing powder.


    Yu Mu en put the things by the bed and took out the blanket.


    "Good sister." A little boy''s voice came from behind Yu mu''en.


    Yu Mu en was flustered. When he looked back, he saw a short boy with a black face. He was about eight or nine years old.


    Yu Mu en suddenly said with a smile, "are you the little master of this family?"


    "Well, I live with my grandmother. She went to cut wood." The little boy has been standing at the door of the bedroom.


    "Why don''t you come in?" Yu mu''en went over.


    "Grandma said that the new sister is a city dweller and would not like us to be close to you."


    Yu Mu en was stunned. She walked up to him, then squatted down and held his hand. "I like you very much. How old are you?"


    "I''m nine years old." The little boy replied, his eyes were dark and smart.


    "Yu Mu en calculated for a while," then you should be three or four years old now? "


    The little boy shook his head. "I''m in second grade."


    Yu mu''en doesn''t know the education level here. She thinks it''s probably popular to go to school late.


    "What''s your name?"


    "He Dashan." The boy thought for a moment, "grandma calls me Xiaoshan, sister, you can also call me Xiaoshan."


    "Well, my name is Yu muen. You can call me sister muen later."


    "Sister muen, you are so beautiful, like a fairy." Xiaoshan cried, laughing sweetly. For the first time, he saw Yu mu''en''s beautiful sister. Her skin was so white, so clean and fragrant.


    "You clever man!" Yu mu''en was a little shy and couldn''t help nodding his nose.


    "Here, I''ll give you a present." Yu Mu en came in with his hand.


    Xiaoshan looks forward to Yu muen, "what gift?"


    Yu Mu en took out his pen from his bag. It was a beautiful automatic pencil. "It''s for you."


    Xiaoshan took the automatic pencil and exclaimed excitedly, "I''ve seen it once before, and I''ve written a few words!""Before? Don''t you sell it here? "


    "Before, someone sent a lot of schoolbags, notebooks and pens, but after they were sent to us, they took the photos and took them away." Xiaoshan recalled, "but our Chinese teacher has one, but she is not as good-looking as sister Mu en."


    Yu Mu en didn''t think about it elsewhere. He was probably tired, so he listened to half of his words.


    "But I didn''t have time to bring the lead in the automatic pencil. There''s only half of it, but it can be used for a long time. I''ll bring you the lead when I come next time, OK?" Yu Mu en felt a little sorry.


    "Good! Thank you, sister muen Xiaoshan seems to really like this automatic pencil.


    Both the giver and the receiver are happy.


    Xiaoshan looked out of the window, "sister, it''s getting dark. Grandma hasn''t come back yet. I''m going to find her."


    Finish saying to want to run, Yu Mu en a to pull back, "so late, how do you go out alone?"


    Hill puzzled to see Yu Mu en, his concept is not a person, not a person, "grandma has not come back."


    Yu Mu en frowned, "I''ll go with you."


    "All right." Xiaoshan took a flashlight and went to the mountain with Yu muen to find grandma.


    It''s still very early in the evening of autumn. It''s already dark not long after I went out.


    To tell the truth, Yu mu''en is very afraid. She came to this place for the first time, and she is extremely unfamiliar with it.


    Xiaoshan walks very fast, full of vitality, and almost all of them are skipping. Yu muen follows behind, for fear that he will not be seen if he is not careful.


    "Sister Mu en, hurry up Cried the hill.


    Yu Mu en hard to follow up, has been tired out of breath, "hill, are you sure grandma is here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Yu mu''en leans on a tree to have a rest. He tries to recover his strength as soon as possible. When the hill comes back, he can hurry back to his place.


    As time goes by, every second is suffering.


    The trees here are very high, Yu Mu en dare not move, and dare not think about what is around here.


    "Sister Mu en --" the voice of the hill suddenly came from far away.


    Yu Mu en suddenly turned his head, did not make clear the direction of the sound source.


    "Hill -" Yu Mu en tried to respond.


    "Sister Mu en --" Xiaoshan seems to get a response.


    "Hill where are you!" Yu Mu en put his hands in front of his mouth and made it into a small trumpet shape. The sound would be louder.


    "You go straight - my grandmother fell!" Cried the hill.


    Yu mu''en panicked. Did Xiaoshan''s grandmother fall?


    She was nervous now. No matter she was afraid of seeing the road, she ran straight ahead and walked straight as the Hill said.


    Maybe Xiaoshan was afraid that Yu mu''en would go awry. He kept calling her to follow the voice.


    Soon, Yu mu''en felt the sound closer and closer to the hill.


    Then he saw a light in the distance. Yu Mu en was a little excited and cried out: "hill! I see you


    Hill''s flashlight moved, "sister, I''m here!"


    Yu Mu en ran to the hill and saw her grandmother sitting on the ground with a large basket of dry wood beside her.


    "Grandma, where did you fall?" Yu Mu en squatted down nervously and asked.


    Granny Xiaoshan is very kind. Although the environment is very dark, Yu muen can feel her kindness.


    "Child, I can still walk." Granny Xiaoshan tried to stand up, but she couldn''t stand up at all.


    "Sister, my grandmother sprained her ankle." Xiaoshan is worth grandma''s right foot.


    "I''ll try to carry you on my back first." Yu Mu en took the initiative to say that although she is a girl, she is tall at least. Granny Xiaoshan belongs to the skinny type, and she is very small. She thinks she should carry her back.


    "I can do it with the help of the hill." Grandma Xiaoshan is a little embarrassed.


    "I''ll carry you on my back." Yu mu''en reached out to pull her.


    "Don''t dirty your clothes." Grandma Xiaoshan is really embarrassed.


    Yu mu''en''s nose is sour. It''s time. I don''t think there are any of them.


    "Grandma, you can rest assured that I will carry you home." Yu mu''en looked at her firmly.


    Granny Xiaoshan didn''t know how to refuse. Now she said, "yes, granny, sister muen is very good."


    After that, Xiaoshan carried up the basket that looked bigger than him and said, "come on, grandma."


    Yu mu''en walked slowly down the mountain with granny Xiaoshan on his back.


    After walking for a long distance, Yu mu''en couldn''t hold on. Granny Xiaoshan obviously felt her body shaking.


    "Child, let me down and let the hill help me." Granny Xiaoshan moved.


    "Grandma, don''t move!" Yu Mu en didn''t expect granny Xiaoshan to move. She was even harder.


    "I promised you to carry you home, and I will do it." Yu mu''en tried to keep her breath even.


    Granny Xiaoshan didn''t dare to move or speak any more. In this way, the three finally got home.


    There was some noise outside Xiaoshan''s house. When I looked closer, I found that all the members of the program group were here.


    "What''s the matter with Yu muen! If you don''t have special treatment, you''re still missing! It''s not a waste of time! "


    "If you don''t understand what''s going on in her head, something''s wrong."


    Yu Mu en heard the girls talking about her, but she didn''t put it in her heart.


    "Is that Yu mu''en?" Suddenly, a cameraman pointed to the direction of Yu mu''en''s return and yelled.


    Everyone, including the director, looked in the direction of Yu mu''en''s return. The director exclaimed excitedly: "it''s good if you don''t get lost!"


    Yu mu''en walked home with granny Xiaoshan on his back. From the moment the photographer found Yu mu''en, he had already focused on Yu mu''en.


    "I''ll take grandma in first." Yu Mu en light said, immediately also don''t look at them one eye, straight into the room.


    After putting granny Xiaoshan down, Granny Xiaoshan looked at her gratefully, and her tears almost came out. She has lived here all her life, and has seen many people from the city. They all look good on the surface, but in fact they all dislike their mountain people.


    But granny Xiaoshan felt that Yu mu''en really wanted to help her from the bottom of her heart.


    "It''s very kind of you, child. Thank you very much." Granny Xiaoshan wanted to hold her hand, but as soon as she lifted it up, she put it down again. Her hand was too dirty to cut firewood.


    "Grandma, you see, I''ll say it, sister. It''s different from those city people you said!" Xiaoshan said with pride, as if yu muen was the treasure he had found."Xiaoshan, grandma and the crew are still waiting for me. I went out first." Yu Mu en said with a smile.


    "All right, you go and get busy."


    Yu mu''en went out at ease. She first found the director and asked, "director, Granny Xiaoshan''s ankle is sprained. I think it''s quite serious from the surface. Can we have a look at it from the doctor accompanying us?"


    Of course, the director agreed, not simply because it was Yu mu''en''s request, but because he believed that the scene of Yu mu''en coming back with grandma Xiaoshan, which had just been filmed, would definitely be hot.


    "Go and get the doctor." The director said to the staff.


    "Pretend to be charitable." Xiaokui rolled his eyes and whispered.


    Because the director was present and the cameras were shooting, no one wanted to talk about the topic with Xiaokui. Xiaokui was embarrassed. Then he thought about it and pretended to admire Yu muen. "You''re really good."


    "Was it really carried down from the mountain?"


    Yu Mu en light looked at her, "I think if you encounter the same thing, you will do like me."


    Xiaokui was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "of course, I will. I just hope that next time I encounter something similar, there will be a camera beside me."


    This is so sour that anyone can hear it.


    Yu mu''en didn''t care.


    After a while, the doctor accompanying the program group came, and Yu mu''en didn''t follow in.


    The director has more to say.


    "Stand up, everyone. I want to announce something."


    "Today we are all very hard, and the cameramen have taken pictures, so our hard work will not be in vain. Then tomorrow will be a very, very important day."


    "We''ll meet at 6:30 tomorrow morning, and then we''ll go to our primary school. It''s about five kilometers away from here. We --"


    before the director finished speaking, all the girls are frying pan, "five kilometers? Is there any mistake? "


    "Are we here to support education or cross-country running?"


    The director glared at them, "don''t interrupt me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Even Yu mu''en didn''t expect to walk five kilometers from here to there. This afternoon, he saw how difficult the road is.


    When the director saw that everyone had shut up, he went on to say, "I''m sure I''ll be there before dinner tomorrow. Then we''ll have a rest at school and have lunch at school at noon."


    "Director, can you bring your own food?" A girl interjected.


    The director glanced at her. "If you''re not too heavy, take as much as you want."


    "Tomorrow, you will be in the camera from the moment you go out, so we will figure out what to do."


    "Now I say the most important thing is that after lunch, we should teach those students in the school together, which can be singing or painting, and give play to your strong points."


    The girls began to talk to each other again, which meant that they were not going to bring anything tomorrow.


    "Director, what time will you be back tomorrow?"


    The director announced: "go back at 4 p.m. tomorrow and try to get on the bus at 8 p.m. this time, we must catch up with the night, so we are ready."


    The girls wilted as soon as they heard the news. Even Yu mu''en was tired when she thought about it.


    But fortunately for Yu mu''en, her curiosity about this mountain area is too strong to resist. She can still accept everything the director says.


    "OK, I''ll count the number again, and then we''ll go to the family where the staff live for dinner." With that, the director began to count the heads one by one. After all, it''s in the mountains. It''s not a common trouble to lose a few people.


    While the director didn''t pay attention, Xiaokui suddenly came up to Yu muen and pretended to be casual and asked, "do you have anything to do with the director?"


    "No


    "Then why can you live alone? I''ve seen it around. The family you live in is better than that of the director. " Xiaokui doesn''t believe that Yu mu''en has nothing to do with the director.


    Yu Mu en ignored her.


    "Are you and the director..."


    Yu mu''en felt that it was really boring for her to ask such questions, "Xiaokui, I think you can focus on how to suck powder."


    Xiaokui wanted to roll her eyes, but she was afraid of being photographed by the camera. She forced a smile: "I have more principles than you. I won''t do anything to achieve my goal. Hidden rules don''t exist for me."


    Yu Mu en puzzled said: "first, I did not do anything to achieve the goal, second, it is not as dirty as you said."


    "Well, the heads are all counted. Let''s gather and have dinner with the staff." The director directed the team.


    Yu mu''en subconsciously stands at the end of the team. This is the place with the least lens. In order to get the lens, Xiaokui, who just talked with Yu mu''en, naturally runs to the place close to the lens.


    The party went to the family where the staff lived to have a meal. The side dishes of the meal were all brought by the program team from city a, and then they simply made a table with a few benches, which was for the girls to eat first.


    The plan is for the girls to eat, the rest is for the staff.


    Looking at the meal, several girls began to complain, but they were not so good. When they picked up the disposable chopsticks brought by the program group, their eyebrows were tight, and they probably didn''t realize it.


    "Ah Suddenly, a girl named Yingying caught a piece of meat and fell on the ground, covered with soil.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Yingying looks up at the staff of the program group in fright and tears begin to fall.


    "If you don''t cry, it''s just a piece of meat! It''s OK! " The girl next to her hugged her and began to comfort her.


    "I feel sorry for the staff. They help us carry our luggage, carry such a heavy camera, and eat the rest of our food, but I wasted a piece of meat in vain..." The more Yingying said, the more she cried, especially when others comforted her, the more she cried.


    Yu Mu en looked at her, and immediately felt that everyone in the world could act.


    She has an impression of Yingying, that is, on the first night when she just entered the dormitory of the program group, when several girls quarreled in the kitchen and all fell down, the girl she held out her hand to pull was Yingying.


    Yingying is fierce outside the camera, and she is not willing to get along with others.


    But in front of the camera, he seems to be popular and soft.


    "I''m sorry I''m sorry for you. Don''t be angry with me... " Yingying cried in front of the camera.


    The rest of the girls were inexplicably crying together, and then they all hugged and comforted each other.


    What a beautiful and warm shot!


    Then, the picture stops at Yu mu''en. She holds a piece of green vegetables with chopsticks. Just as she wants to put it into her mouth, she faintly feels that there are many pairs of eyes staring at her.


    Yu Mu en just looked around and found that all the staff were photographing her.She What happened


    The director suddenly called Ka, and then said: "Yu muen, you come here for a while."


    Yu Mu en puzzled put down chopsticks, looked at the girls resentful eyes, and then walked slowly past.


    The director motioned to Yu mu''en to go later and not let others hear their conversation.


    "Director, what can I do for you?"


    "Yu Mu en, just now As you saw just now, those girls are holding together and comforting each other. If that picture is broadcast, it''s very touching, but you... " The director didn''t dare to be too direct for fear of offending her.


    "Why don''t you go up and hold it later? Just a few seconds. I''ll record a picture."


    Yu Mu en directly refused: "I don''t want to do this."


    "Why?"


    "If the contract is signed and I want to comfort each other, I will naturally follow the process of the contract, but if the contract is not written, I''m sorry to the director, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    The director was a bit embarrassed. "I''ll tell you if you can understand that the pictures of girls holding together and comforting each other are warm, so it will enhance the public''s popularity and increase the exposure and fans. If eight girls are holding together and you are the only one eating beside you, I''m afraid someone will black you."


    Of course, Yu Mu en understood the director''s words. After all, what he said was so popular.


    But, so what? She doesn''t care.


    "And, you see, how sad Yingying is crying, tomorrow her popularity will certainly improve a lot." The director said with pride.


    Yu Mu en was stunned for a moment. Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "director, did you add Yingying''s crying drama?"


    The director didn''t expect that Yu mu''en would be so direct, but he was not an indirect person, "I added it."


    Yu mu''en suddenly thought of what Xiaokui said about the hidden rules. Her first reaction was that Yingying had an affair with the director. But in another direction, she had nothing to do with the director. He was so special to herself. Maybe Yingying was the same as her.


    Yu mu''en sighed a little. She didn''t want to think about it any more.


    "Director, I''m going back to see grandma Xiaoshan, so I''ll go first." Yu Mu en said and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Because Yu Mu en went back with a photographer, so he was not afraid to take this dark road at night.


    After a while, I arrived at granny Xiaoshan''s house. The door was open. Xiaoshan deliberately left it for Yu muen.


    After entering the door, Xiaosan and grandma Xiaoshan sat at the table and talked. When they saw Yu mu''en coming, they immediately called her to have dinner.


    "Sister Mu en! Come and eat Xiaoshan got up from his seat and came to pull Yu muen''s hand.


    Yu Mu en sat down with a smile and asked, "grandma, what did the doctor say?"


    "Thank you, son. The doctor said it''s OK. Just have a rest." Granny Xiaoshan smiles kindly.


    There was something wrong with Xiaoshan''s expression, "grandma..."


    Granny Xiaoshan glared at him, "eat quickly!"


    Yu Mu en thought that this was the way they got along with their relatives. Instead of thinking in other directions, he thought it was very interesting.


    Xiaoshan suddenly pursed his lips and was about to cry. Grandma Xiaoshan gave him a piece of meat and said, "eat meat."


    When Xiaoshan saw the meat, he wanted to cry more, but he held it back.


    Yu Mu en didn''t understand why Xiaoshan was crying and comforted him: "Xiaoshan, didn''t the doctor say that grandma would be OK after a rest? Why aren''t you happy? "


    "Sister, grandma is lying!" Xiaoshan looks at Yu muen with red eyes.


    Granny Xiaoshan''s face turned pale. "Xiaoshan, what are you talking about?"


    "Child, eat quickly. Our mountain area is different from your big city. I tried to cook some dishes. Please eat quickly." Granny forced to smile and motioned for Yu mu''en to eat.


    Yu mu''en answered with a faint smile. Although he had no appetite, it was the painstaking efforts of others. Yu mu''en picked up the chopsticks and put them into his mouth.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Yu Mu en didn''t expect that the taste was really good. He hadn''t tasted so grounded for a long time.


    Slowly eat down, there is a little bit of Aunt Liu cooking flavor, but that kind of familiarity is just a flash.


    Xiaoshan wiped away his tears and began to eat, but he only sandwiched the food beside him, which was a kind of green vegetable.


    There are three kinds of vegetables on this table, two vegetables and one meat.


    Yu Mu en gave a piece of meat to Xiao Shan, "why doesn''t Xiao Shan eat meat? Eat meat to grow tall. "


    Xiaoshan quietly took a look at Grandma''s eyes, grandma motioned that he could eat, then he ate.


    Yu Mu en is embarrassed. Maybe meat is more expensive here. She is also embarrassed to continue eating meat.


    As a result, Granny Xiaoshan saw that Yu muen did not eat meat, and immediately said, "son, eat meat, eat meat."


    Yu mu''en took a look at Xiaoshan''s straight eyes, put one in Xiaoshan''s bowl, then put one in Xiaoshan''s grandmother''s bowl, and finally put one in his own bowl.


    "You are still young, you eat." Granny Xiaoshan smiles and puts Yu muen''s meat into Xiaoshan''s bowl.


    Yu mu''en is really tired, not willing to think more, simply eat like this.


    After dinner, Xiaoshan goes to wash the dishes with the bowl. Yu mu''en follows him secretly.


    "Xiaoshan, why did you cry just now?" Yu muen took the initiative to help Xiaoshan wash the dishes.


    Xiaoshan pursed his lips. "Grandma lied."


    "What''s the matter? What did grandma say


    "Her ankles are obviously very serious. I heard all of them around today. The doctor said that grandma''s condition is very serious. She just had to hold on..." Xiaoshan''s eyes were red.


    "Serious? Did the doctor say what''s going on? " Yu Mu en didn''t expect that Granny Xiaoshan just pretended to be like a normal person.


    "The doctor said that the faster the treatment, the better. If it''s too late, the legs won''t be able to walk in the future I didn''t understand the specific reason... "


    Yu mu''en thought about the situation when she first saw granny Xiaoshan, but she didn''t know much about it. Seeing that Xiaoshan was so sad, she suddenly softened up, "Xiaoshan, don''t be sad. I''ll ask the doctor what''s going on."


    Xiaoshan nodded wisely.


    After Yu mu''en said that, he left the door and was ready to go to the staff''s residence to ask the accompanying doctor.


    Xiaoshan is ready to go with her. Yu muen asks him to stay and take care of his grandmother. He goes out with a flashlight by himself.


    Because I went there just now and came back. I''m more or less impressed.


    After she went out, she followed the route in her memory, holding a flashlight in one hand and a mobile phone in the other, for fear of something.


    Fortunately, the night was not very deep, so many families still had a small light on, so Yu muen gave himself a kind of psychological comfort and soon found the place where the staff lived.


    Coincidentally, the remaining eight girls have just left, and the staff are cleaning up the leftovers on the table.


    When the director saw Yu mu''en coming, he thought she didn''t have enough to eat? There are bread and biscuits in the room. May I bring you some? "Yu Mu en stopped his kindness, "director, I want to find a doctor."


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    "I want to ask about grandma Xiaoshan."


    The director pointed to the room. "He''s over there. He''s a cleanliness addict. He won''t eat with us."


    Yu Mu en went in and went to the doctor, "doctor, I want to ask granny Xiaoshan whether her ankle is serious?"


    The doctor put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand and said seriously, "it''s very serious."


    Yu Mu en twisted his eyebrows. "It''s very serious. How serious is it?"


    "I guess it''s in the middle of the night. If we don''t have surgery before the middle of the night, then the leg will be useless."


    Although Yu mu''en had a little psychological preparation, he didn''t expect to be so serious!


    "Then why don''t you rush to treatment?"


    The doctor is also very helpless, "the operation needs to be in a sterile environment, that is, in the hospital. The operation cost is expensive, and the most important thing is that we can''t get out of the mountain tonight."


    "Do you mean grandma Xiaoshan''s legs can be saved as long as she can get into the hospital before dawn?" Yu Mu en subconsciously clenched the mobile phone.


    The doctor nodded, "maybe."


    "But don''t think about it. It''s impossible. Medical helicopters won''t come to the mountains to meet people in the middle of the night. After all, it''s too dangerous, so it''s not a matter of money now." The doctor advised her to give up the idea of saving grandma Xiaoshan. "Once people in the mountain area get sick, they almost all rely on self-healing, or they get sick. They are used to it."


    Yu Mu en didn''t want to hear the doctor say these negative words, "thank you, doctor. I''ll go back first."


    After that, Yu Mu en turned around and left. Now she was thinking about how to take granny Xiaoshan out.


    Because his mind was focused on this point, on the way back, Yu Mu en didn''t pay attention to it. He tripped over a stone and fell down hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Yu mu''en took a cold breath in pain. His knees and elbows hurt to death, and his mobile phone fell far away.


    She nearly cried when the tip of her nose was sour.


    Fortunately, the flashlight didn''t break. She took the flashlight and looked around in the direction of throwing it out. After finding it, she had a look. The screen was broken


    Yu mu''en felt a little sad. She tried to open the mobile phone and touch it with her fingers, sometimes sensitive and sometimes not sensitive.


    She walked back to Xiaoshan''s house with a sad face. Xiaoshan was waiting for her at the gate. Seeing her coming back seemed to see hope.


    "Sister Mu en!" Xiaoshan ran over excitedly, with light in his eyes, "sister, what does the doctor say? Is there any way? "


    Yu mu''en originally wanted to say that he didn''t know what to do, but seeing Xiaoshan''s excited and expectant eyes, he suddenly felt that he was carrying a very difficult task on his shoulders.


    For a moment, she didn''t want to disappoint Xiaoshan.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Yu mu''en has tried her best to carry grandma Xiaoshan down from the mountain. This matter has already begun, so she is determined to be responsible to the end.


    "Xiaoshan, the doctor said Grandma needs to go to the hospital now." Yu Mu en squatted down and looked at him seriously.


    The look of expectation on Xiaoshan''s face disappeared in an instant, leaving only gray despair. He closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    Yu Mu en holds his hand painfully, affirms: "do you believe elder sister?"


    Xiaoshan nodded hesitantly, but he just coped with it.


    "I''ll try to take grandma to the hospital now, OK?"


    Xiaoshan choked his tears and said, "don''t comfort me. We don''t have a hospital here, and there is no hospital car willing to pick up."


    "Xiaoshan, you forget that there is another kind of transportation in the world, called airplane." Yu Mu en said tentatively, hoping to bring him some expectations.


    When Xiao Shan heard this, he was about to cry. "Where''s the plane from? Don''t comfort me any more. Grandma''s legs won''t be able to walk in the future..."


    Yu Mu en saw him like this, she also began to worry, she took out her mobile phone, "I''ll call now, I have a way to send Naina out."


    Xiaoshan reaches out his hand to wipe away his tears, and looks at Yu mu''en''s broken mobile phone.


    Because of the darkness of the environment, Yu mu''en didn''t know the scars after her wrestling. Now her focus is on how to get granny Xiaoshan out of the mountain area.


    "Your mobile phone is broken..." Xiaoshan awkwardly points to Yu muen''s mobile phone screen.


    Yu mu''en blinked awkwardly and said in a low voice: "it can still be used It still works... "


    "I''ll call now." Yu Mu en opened the screen of his mobile phone and poked it several times before he poked out the page of dialing.


    In fact, when she was with the doctor just now, she had already thought about who to call, but she was not sure whether it was the right choice to call, but now it seems that even if it was wrong, she would definitely call.


    She''s calling. It''s housekeeper Liu.


    Xiaoshan stands beside Yu mu''en and nervously looks at Yu mu''en constantly poking the mobile phone screen. Because there are several cracks that are too exaggerated, they fail.


    It was autumn and the night was cold, but the two men were still nervous and sweating.


    Almost ten minutes later, after Yu mu''en pressed the last mobile phone number no less than 50 times, he finally pressed it.


    She breathed a long sigh of relief, and then looked at the hill, "I hit it?"


    The hill nodded with light in his eyes.


    Yu Mu en pressed the dial key, but unfortunately, the signal here is very unstable, and the phone can''t go out at all.


    She fought several times in a row, but she couldn''t get out.


    "No signal..." Yu Mu en looked at the hill apologetically, "do you know where the signal is the best?"


    The hill didn''t even think about it. He pointed directly to the top of the hill in front of him on the right, "there''s a good signal! I often go there to call my parents! "


    Yu mu''en looked in the direction of the hill finger. It was dark there. There were no residents. It was a dark hill.


    She swallowed unconsciously, a little afraid.


    Xiaoshan quickly ran to the house and took out a flashlight, "sister Mu en, I''ll take you!"


    After that, Xiaoshan took Yu muen to the top of the mountain.


    Because Yu mu''en had a fall before, her knee always hurt badly when she walked again, but she still forced her way to the top of the mountain.


    However, after coming up, Yu mu''en was almost too tired to walk. His sweat was blown by the autumn wind, and gradually began to get cold.


    She just wanted to finish the call and then go back to Xiaoshan''s house.


    Yu mu''en dials housekeeper Liu''s phone again. Finally, on the premise that there is a signal, the phone hears the beep sound after connecting.


    It''s nearly ten o''clock in the night. According to reason, housekeeper Liu should still be at Lu chenxiu''s house.It''s just that I haven''t answered the phone for a long time.


    Yu Mu en''s heart suddenly a little empty, her first reaction is that Liu housekeeper is deliberately not to answer her phone.


    But on second thought, his mobile phone number is new, Liu housekeeper does not know, so it will not be because it is her phone will not answer.


    On the contrary, will it not answer the phone because it is a strange call?


    Xiaoshan looked at Yu mu''en with two eyes open, and did not dare to ask more questions for fear of disturbing her.


    After a while, the phone was disconnected.


    Yu mu''en bit his lip and said, "don''t worry, Xiaoshan. I''ll fight again until he answers, OK?"


    At the moment, Xiaoshan still has hope on Yu muen, so he nods happily.


    But I don''t know why. After Yu mu''en called for several times in a row, housekeeper Liu still didn''t answer the phone. In the end, the light in Xiaoshan''s eyes disappeared.


    Yu Mu en doesn''t know what to do. Why doesn''t housekeeper Liu answer the phone


    However, when Yu mu''en was anxious and angry, housekeeper Liu suddenly called back.


    Xiaoshan looks at Yu mu''en''s mobile phone screen in a moment of excitement. Yu mu''en is startled by the sudden vibration of the mobile phone and connects the phone immediately.


    "Hello, housekeeper Liu, I''m Yu muen!" Yu Mu en is a little excited.


    "Miss Munn? I''m sorry, miss. I was busy just now, so I didn''t hear the phone Liu explained.


    "It''s OK. I have something to ask you now. Is that ok?" Yu mu''en comes to the point. She thinks she saved housekeeper Liu a few days ago, so this time she asked, housekeeper Liu should help her.


    "Go ahead, miss."


    "I''m in the mountain area now. I live in the home of a boy named Xiaoshan. His grandmother hurt her ankle when she went up the mountain to cut firewood today. The doctor said that she had to be sent to the hospital for surgery. If she didn''t have surgery in the early morning, her leg would not be able to walk, but it''s a mountain area where it''s hard for cars to enter, so..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Yu Mu en''s words are not finished.


    "I see, miss. I''ll send a helicopter to pick you up and the patient, and tell me your specific address." After all, housekeeper Liu understands Yu mu''en. Yu mu''en is well protected by Lu chenxiu. He is also a pure, kind-hearted man with no intention. So he can understand what Yu mu''en wants to do as soon as he hears it.


    Yu Mu en excitedly looked at the hill and finally had a smile on his face: "OK, I''ll send it to you right away!"


    After the phone hung up, Yu Mu en immediately asked Xiaoshan, "Xiaoshan, please tell me the specific address here so that I can send it to him and let him pick up grandma."


    Xiaoshan excitedly tells Yu muen the name of the mountain.


    Yu Mu en was stunned for a moment, "only the name of the mountain, no more specific address?"


    Xiaoshan shook his head: "no more..."


    Yu Mu en thought about it. If she had no choice, she would let housekeeper Liu''s helicopter drive nearby. As long as she got there, she would have a way to let the helicopter see her.


    After that, Yu mu''en sent Xiaoshan''s name to housekeeper Liu. Then housekeeper Liu quickly returned the message, saying that she expected to arrive in an hour.


    It''s ten o''clock in the night. If it''s eleven o''clock in an hour, I''ll go back to the first hospital of a city. That''s twelve o''clock. Yu mu''en passed the time in his mind, glad that everything was in time.


    "Xiao San, I asked you to take care of grandma when I went out just now. What happened to her?"


    "Grandma, she almost fainted from the pain. The painkiller given by the doctor didn''t work." Xiaoshan is very distressed. He and his grandmother depend on each other. Both his parents work in other places. It''s good to come back once a year or two, so his grandmother is all he has.


    Yu mu''en touched his head and comforted: "let''s go back to grandma and accompany her and tell her the good news, OK?"


    The hill nodded, "good!"


    Then she ran down the hill at the speed of flying. Yu mu''en''s knees were not enough to support her down the hill. As she watched the hill run farther and farther, she couldn''t keep up, so she simply stopped running.


    Yu mu''en yelled: "Xiaoshan, I''ll wait for the phone call here, you go back to accompany grandma --"


    "good --" Xiaoshan replied.


    Then, with a flashlight on, Yu mu''en sat on the waist of the hill to rest. She took the flashlight to shine on her knee, only to find that her knee was broken and bleeding


    In fact, simple bleeding is OK. The state that makes Yu mu''en''s body tremble is that the bleeding place is all blood liquid, so all the dirty soil sticks to it.


    Yu mu''en''s eyes were red, and she was at a loss in the face of the wound on her leg. She suddenly felt so sad that she didn''t dare to touch the mud of the wound, but she couldn''t let the mud mixed with blood in the wound.


    Yu Mu en is really helpless. She can only slowly move to the staff''s residence to find a doctor, but because she already knows her wound condition, she is suffering every step of the way.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, whether I''ve spared my way or not. Yu mu''en finally found it when he felt that he couldn''t find a place.


    At this point, many of the staff have gone to rest, and only a few of them are still discussing the shooting plan for tomorrow.


    Yu muen controlled his tears and made him look like he had cried.


    She went into the yard and asked, "did the doctor go to rest?"


    These staff members don''t know Yu mu''en''s background. They just see that the director has taken care of her these days and given her special treatment, so naturally they have a better attitude.


    "I just went in after washing. What do you want from him? Or because of the old lady? " One of the staff members asked.


    Yu Mu en shook his head, "no, I fell down accidentally. I want to ask the doctor to help me deal with it..."


    Staff took a look at Yu Mu en''s knee and arm, "how did you fall like this? You come here and sit down. I''ll call him."


    Yu Mu en looked at him gratefully, "thank you."


    Just a few seconds later, the doctor came out with the medicine box. It was probably because he was tired and sleepy. His tone was not very good. "What''s the matter with you again?"


    As soon as Yu mu''en heard his tone, he suddenly didn''t want to do it.


    "I fell. Please treat the wound for her. I think it''s quite serious." The staff said.


    The doctor may be aware of his bad attitude. After a second''s delay, he opened the medicine box and squatted down to treat Yu mu''en''s wound.


    "Ah Yu muen didn''t expect that it would hurt so much! She didn''t mean to shout!


    "It''s too dirty. You must clean it, or it will get inflamed. Bear it." The doctor treated the wound carefully.


    Yu Mu en pursed her lips and held back her crying. Her tears flowed down her eyes. The pain was severe.


    The process of dealing with the wound is just suffering. As time goes by, Yu mu''en feels that if she can''t deal with it properly, she may not want to deal with it.


    "All right." The doctor also breathed a sigh of relief, "but the conditions here are limited, and the light is not enough, so I''m not sure whether there are small stones left in the wound, but it can only be so now."Yu mu''en''s two knees have been dealt with, at least it looks much better than the original clay.


    "It''s not serious on the arm. Rub some iodophor." The doctor took out two cotton balls and gave them to her, "wipe them by yourself. Don''t throw them away after wiping them. Give them to me. They are medical waste. They should be taken back for special treatment."


    After that, the doctor began to clean up the medicine box, and Yu muen gently wiped the wound on his arm.


    As a result, the doctor saw that Yu mu''en was so careful that he couldn''t see it any more. He clamped it with tweezers and came in person.


    Iodophor does not hurt the wound, but the doctor''s strength makes Yu muen very painful, but fortunately soon.


    "Well, don''t get wet these days. Have a good rest."


    "Thank you, doctor." Yu Mu en thanks the doctor.


    At this point, almost all the staff have entered the room to rest. The doctor yawned and went to bed.


    Yu mu''en dragged his exhausted body to Xiaoshan''s house.


    Just before she got to the door of Xiaoshan''s house, she suddenly heard some roaring sound. Yu Mu en looked up around the sky. There was a little spot in the front left, and there was a flash of light.


    Yu mu''en waved excitedly. It''s housekeeper Liu!


    But after waving a few times, Yu Mu en realized that it was so dark here that they couldn''t see it at all. What a fool!


    Yu mu''en yelled in the direction of Xiaoshan''s house: "Xiaoshan! Xiaoshan --! "


    Xiaoshan rushed out: "sister!"


    "Come on! Here comes the helicopter! Make a fire nearby and let them see us Yu Mu en excitedly orders a way, then and the small hill take the flashlight together, the light faces up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Xiaoshan is like lightning. He can do anything quickly. Yu mu''en thought it would take a while to make a fire in situ. As a result, Xiaoshan took a few firewood and finished it quickly.


    "Let''s wave the torch up." Yu Mu en hopes that Xiaoshan and his two bright spots, plus a pile of flames, can let housekeeper Liu see.


    It worked. Soon, the helicopter flew to the sky near Xiaoshan''s home, and then found a space where it could land.


    "Sister Mu en! It''s really a helicopter Xiaoshan was stunned. This was the first time he saw a helicopter. Before, he could only see the kind of helicopter flying in the sky. He had never seen a helicopter.


    Yu mu''en took a long breath, then stood quietly in place, waiting for the people on the helicopter to come down.


    Housekeeper Liu is so busy. He should have called a doctor and won''t come in person.


    Sure enough, two doctors in white coats came down from the helicopter and carried a bed. There was no housekeeper Liu.


    "We''re here to pick up the patient. Where is the patient?" The doctor went to Yu muen and asked.


    Yu mu''en and Xiao Shan hurried into the house with the doctor, and then carried Xiao Shan''s grandmother up.


    Granny Xiaoshan has lost consciousness. She doesn''t know where she is and who is around.


    Because Yu Mu en is still participating in the program, it is impossible to go back to city A. she asked Xiaoshan, "Xiaoshan, do you want to go to the hospital with your grandmother?"


    "I can''t rest assured, grandma..." Looking at the grandmother who was carried into the helicopter, Xiaoshan''s eyes were red and his mood was complicated.


    "Then you go with me. Don''t worry, someone will take care of you and grandma. Wait for me in the hospital, and I''ll see you the day after tomorrow." Yu Mu en helped the hill into the helicopter.


    "Sister muen, what about you?" The helicopter is too noisy, cried the hill.


    "I''ll leave tomorrow night. I''ll lock the door at home!" Yu Mu en reassured him.


    Xiaoshan doesn''t care whether the door is locked or not. They don''t have thieves in the mountains, and they don''t have anything valuable at home. He thinks that Yu muen has helped him and his grandmother, and he always feels a little sorry to let her alone here.


    Yu mu''en waved to signal that the helicopter could take off.


    Many residents around were awakened by the noise and went out to see the helicopter for the first time.


    In order not to attract people''s attention, Yu Mu en quietly took the opportunity to enter Xiaoshan''s house, and then locked the door. She lived alone tonight.


    As soon as the place changed, Yu Mu en couldn''t sleep well all night.


    The next morning when I got up, it was still dark. Yu Mu en went to the kitchen to find something to eat, and found that there was nothing, just a few poor dishes that didn''t know what they were.


    Yu mu''en sighed a little, and suddenly felt that the stew last night must have been specially served by them. Yesterday, when I saw Xiaoshan''s eyes, I knew that they certainly didn''t often eat meat.


    When Yu Mu en came, she didn''t bring anything to eat. She went to the other eight girls'' houses with her books and pens on her back.


    Those girls are still in a hurry to make up.


    Yu mu''en is standing at the door. Several photographers are ready. They can''t take pictures of the girls inside. They all take pictures of Yu mu''en first.


    As a result, a few girls who were making up began to blush when they saw it. Now Yu mu''en has the most fans, especially when she came home with the grandmother on her back yesterday. Her popularity suddenly doubled as if she had bought fans.


    The more shots she has now, the more difficult it will be for other girls.


    "I''m ready!" Xiaokui is the first to run out, and then stands beside Yu muen. Her delicate makeup makes her stand out. Xiaokui is very smart. She doesn''t wear eye-catching casual sports suits, but this kind of clothes perfectly explains her inherent advantages.


    That is, the temperament gained through hard practice of dance since childhood.


    The temperament of Yu mu''en and Xiaokui is different. Yu mu''en gives people a feeling that can''t be touched. It''s a feeling that can only be seen from afar, while Xiaokui can make people feel her temperament more intuitively.


    In the camera, Yu mu''en seems to be invisible.


    After a few girls are all packed out, on the surface than the pro sisters also pro, the result is that everyone is trying to dress up, but the dress is not so high-profile.


    "Muen, why don''t you have makeup?" Yingying suddenly asked, a little surprised.


    All the girls put on make-up, only she didn''t. people who didn''t know thought she was special and deliberately attracted people''s attention.


    "I don''t have any cosmetics." Yu muen explained.


    "Oh What''s in your bag? " Yingying points to the bag in Yu muen''s hand.


    Yu Mu en politely smile, "nothing, a small gift for children."


    Yu mu''en''s words reminded them that they were all flocking back to get small gifts. The director saw that it was almost time, but the girls were still grinding and hawing, and they almost had to deliver them."Hurry up! Get together and start! Come on, come on The director urged me over and over again.


    Those girls were in a hurry when they first came here. They only brought what they wanted to use, and what little gifts they brought!


    After that, everyone brought lipstick, small mirrors and so on.


    The director took the lead in the front. In order to ensure the safety of the girls, in addition to the cameramen, there were several staff members at the back, covering all the nine girls.


    After walking about four kilometers, some girls couldn''t support them.


    "Director I really can''t I''m hungry, thirsty and tired. Let''s have a rest... "


    "Yes, director I''m going to vomit... "


    When the director saw this, he motioned for everyone to have a rest. Yu mu''en was also very hungry. She sat on a big stone, covered her stomach, had been drinking sour water, and wanted to vomit from time to time.


    "The program team brought biscuits and bread, and gave them to everyone. After eating, they rushed to the road, and it was only one kilometer." The director went to get the food himself and distributed it to everyone according to the quantity.


    "The water is too heavy, so we don''t have enough. Please forgive the cameramen. The cameramen they are carrying are very heavy, so they are the most tired. If there is water, we will drink two bottles for nine girls, and leave the rest for the cameramen." The Director suggested.


    The girls have to agree if they don''t.


    Nine girls, a total of two bottles of water, everyone in turn to drink, the kind of mouth.


    Yu Mu en is the last one. When the water bottle comes to her hand, there are only a few drops left. Yu Mu en helplessly looks at the empty bottle.


    Fortunately, she couldn''t accept drinking with others, so she didn''t care about the empty bottle.


    Yu Mu en opened the biscuit. It was Oreo in the mini bag. There were only a few pitiful pieces. Just when Yu Mu en wanted to eat, someone suddenly hit her. All the biscuits fell to the ground and were covered with soil.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Yu Mu en is a little annoyed. She looks up at the person in front of her.


    Yingying immediately apologized and kept bowing, "sorry! Sorry I didn''t mean to I''m sorry... "


    It seems that Yu mu''en bullied her.


    Everyone looked over here. Yu mu''en twisted her eyebrows slightly. She didn''t want to swallow her anger because of other people''s eyes. Now she is not the little girl who was bullied in high school.


    Yu Mu en stood up and looked at her coldly, "you don''t have to bow to me. First of all, I didn''t hurt you. Second, I didn''t ask you to apologize. You don''t have to make it as if I''m forcing you to apologize to me."


    Yingying''s tears came out and choked: "I I just bumped into you Why are you holding on... "


    Yu Mu en sneers, she has long felt that there must be a reason for Yingying bumping her, now she knows.


    All the cameras are shooting here, and several girls are listening to the sound and standing behind Yingying to comfort her.


    "Yingying, the cameras are all on. Did I speak when you hit me? Did I hold on to it? " Yu mu''en looked coldly at the girls in front of him.


    "If Yingying is crying like this, stop talking!" A girl pointed to Yu mu''en''s nose, "if you drop the biscuit, just pick it up. Yingying said it wasn''t intentional. What are you angry at her?"


    Yu Mu en opened her hand and asked, "pick it up and give it to you?"


    That girl Leng for a while, always feel Yu Mu en don''t like to talk good bully, how today feel strange?


    "Well, let''s not quarrel. Yingying has already apologized. Let''s just forget about it. We are all sisters. Don''t get together because of a small matter." Xiaokui hugged YingYing and comforted her, "Yingying doesn''t cry. We are all by your side."


    Afterwards, everyone began to go on their way after eating. Yu muen didn''t get any water or biscuits, so he put a little bread on his stomach.


    After walking for a while, Yingying doesn''t know when she suddenly comes to Yu muen.


    Yu Mu en thinks she doesn''t exist.


    "Yu muen, don''t blame me. People die for money and birds die for food. Everyone will do whatever they can to achieve their goals." Yingying whispered.


    Yu mu''en didn''t look at her and went forward on his own.


    "They all say that you have an affair with the director. I just want to see who the director prefers between you and me."


    Yu Mu en finally had an attitude, "it''s you who have an affair with him, not me."


    "You don''t pretend, a lot of things people see in the eye, you don''t admit it doesn''t mean others don''t think so." Yingying said sarcastically, "don''t think that you can really make people think you''re noble with a pure and refined face. People in this world are often different from each other."


    Yu Mu en doesn''t want to talk with her. It''s useless for people with different ideas to talk more.


    She quickened her pace and wanted to drive away with Yingying.


    Fortunately, the people in the program group stepped on the spot ahead of time, so they could arrive at their destination before noon.


    The school here is a very dilapidated two-story building, surrounded by a wall, the open space is the soil, and the simple basketball rack made of tree trunks is placed in the middle.


    When Yu mu''en saw this scene, he immediately matched the place Bai Qihua had been to in the TV.


    She was sure that Bai Qihua had been to this place.


    Yu Mu en suddenly remembered that before, Xiaoshan said that he had seen automatic pencils, but someone sent a lot of stationery, and then took it away.


    That''s what Bai Qihua did


    "Gather, everyone," the director called.


    The girls all stood in a row and listened to the director.


    "We have arrived at this primary school. I''d like to introduce Mr. Li, who is also the longest serving teacher in this primary school. Now, let''s invite Mr. Li to give you a brief introduction of the school, and then show you around the campus."


    Mr. Li is a woman. She looks about 40 years old. She has dark skin and looks very simple.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Li. You can call me Miss Li. I have been teaching in this primary school for 12 years. Twelve years ago, I came here as a volunteer to support teaching. Then I stayed here for 12 years. I love this mountain very much, I love these children very much, and this primary school. I have witnessed the great development of this primary school."


    "Twelve years ago, I''m afraid this primary school could not be called a school. At that time, there was only a dilapidated and dark mud room. All the children of all grades were in the same classroom, and even there was only one textbook for each grade, and that textbook was the one used by the teacher."


    Ms. Li choked when she talked about it, but she was very pleased that this primary school can really become a primary school, which can be divided into several grades, and each child can have a book.


    "Miss Li, is it because of Bai Qihua''s donation that this primary school can become better step by step?" Yingying blurted out, some deliberately.Mr. Li shook his head and responded: "all the donations we received came from individual volunteers and people from all over the world."


    Yingying took a look at Yu muen, "Miss Li, there is Bai Qihua''s daughter in our team."


    Yu Mu en Zheng for a while, Li teacher did not mention Bai Qihua, Yingying is obviously intentional.


    Li teacher did not follow Yingying''s words to continue, "now let me show you around the school, the children still have ten minutes to finish class, just take you to feel the classroom atmosphere."


    Yingying originally thought that Miss Li should hate Bai Qihua, so she would definitely have a problem with Yu muen. She deliberately said that there was Bai Qihua''s daughter here, just like watching Yu muen make a fool of herself, or even being scolded by Miss Li, but she didn''t expect that Miss Li would not take over.


    The nine girls all followed Mr. Li to visit the school. It was only two floors in total, and they soon finished the visit.


    In the process, many children secretly aim at them out of the window, full of curiosity. Yu Mu en looks at the small black faces, but his eyes are more transparent than those in the city, and he thinks they are more and more lovely.


    "Lingling -" class is over. The bell is a small horn tied to the top of the basketball stand.


    Then, the students all rushed out, Xiaokui was almost hit, one could not help saying a dirty word, the result almost hit her little boy came.


    "The teacher said no swearing." The little boy was about the same size as Xiaoshan, and he was only seven or eight years old.


    Li teacher looked at Xiaokui, did not make a sound.


    Sunflower immediately embarrassed incomparable, immediately explained: "children, you heard wrong, I did not speak dirty words."


    "I heard it. You lied!" The little boy glared at her and ran away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Xiaokui''s face couldn''t hang up, and he laughed awkwardly at teacher Li: "he really heard wrong..."


    Teacher Li said with a polite smile, "OK, I''ll take you to dinner."


    Yu Mu en followed the last side of the team. When she came to the canteen, she had not seen what it was like before several girls could not bear to walk out.


    Yu Mu en walked inside for a while, and then he saw that the environment here seemed to be a little


    It''s a little dirty.


    Last night''s meal was cooked by the staff, so they could accept it a little, but this time they really couldn''t.


    In fact, to tell the truth, Yu Mu en also can''t accept it, but seeing these girls leave one after another, Yu Mu en bit his teeth and went in.


    YingYing and Xiaokui are still there. Xiaokui probably thinks that the scene just now makes her too cheap, so he wants to take the opportunity to make up for it.


    Yingying sell people set is weak and kind, so she will never go out.


    Yu Mu en followed and went to Mr. Li.


    "The conditions and environment here are limited, but the school has specially prepared dishes and chopsticks for you, which are unused." Mr. Li saw many people from big cities and understood their feelings at this moment.


    Can''t accept dirty doesn''t mean no love, Li teacher all understand, all understand.


    Kui YingYing and Yu muen three people with teacher Li together with the meal sitting on the old stake.


    "Miss Li, do you know Xiaoshan?" While having dinner, Yu mu''en was sitting diagonally opposite Mr. Li. She suddenly remembered that Xiaoshan should also be studying here.


    Miss Li always remembers that there was a girl who didn''t like to talk. She stood alone at the back of the team. Miss Li had an impression on her, but she thought she couldn''t accept the environment here just now and went out.


    She said with a smile, "of course, I know Xiaoshan. He is a child with excellent performance here, and the family conditions nearby are relatively good. His parents work outside all the year round, and the money saved is given to Xiaoshan and his grandmother to build a strong house."


    Yu Mu en thought of last night''s bowl of meat, can''t help asking: "Miss Li, don''t you often eat meat here?"


    "Generally speaking, it''s only during the spring festival that we can have a meal or have a big happy event."


    Yu Mu en understood that the tip of his nose was suddenly sour. The meat they had last night should have been reserved for the new year, but he took it out to her in advance.


    "Ah All of a sudden, Yingying screamed in panic, almost throwing out the chopsticks!


    Then there was a bout of retching.


    Yu mu''en looked in the direction of Yingying, and then saw a small living creature. Yu mu''en couldn''t help but covered his mouth and began to retch.


    Mr. Li was not surprised. He picked it up with chopsticks and threw it on the ground.


    "Or I''ll take you to the office for a drink." Miss Li knew that they couldn''t eat any more, so she didn''t want to.


    Before leaving, he specially yelled to the children around him: "there are four meals here. Let''s share them."


    Having said that, the children around them swarmed on, and one of them took the initiative to share the dishes.


    When Yu Mu en left, he looked back. The children''s eyes were full of happy highlights.


    When Mr. Li took the three of them to the office, several girls who had gone out before also followed.


    Everyone sat in the office and had a rest until all the children came back to the classroom after dinner.


    When the bell rang, Mr. Li assigned groups to everyone.


    Maybe it''s because Xiaokui YingYing and Yu muen were together at lunch, so teacher Li divided them into a group and the others were in a group of two.


    A total of four groups, respectively, went to different classes.


    Xiaokui and Yingying are holding each other''s arms, as if they have a good relationship.


    After entering the classroom, because three people have no experience, so some embarrassment, fortunately Yingying painting is great, she took the students to draw together.


    Yu Mu en stood watching, a few children can''t learn, Yu Mu en took the initiative to help, hand in hand teaching.


    "Teacher, you are so beautiful." Yu mu''en is holding the little girl''s hand to teach her. Then the little girl looks up at Yu mu''en and smiles like a little flower.


    Yu Mu en was stunned for a moment, then touched her head with a smile, "you look very beautiful, too."


    The girl was called Tuan Tuan. Her deskmate didn''t come. Yu Mu en looked at the students in the classroom. Only this table was empty, and asked, "Tuan Tuan, who are you sitting next to?"


    "He Dashan." Tuan Tuan said, then took out he Dashan''s book with his name on it.


    "It''s Hill''s seat." Yu mu''en looked at Xiaoshan''s books and remembered that the words were dense, but maybe because the pencil was too thick, many of the words were dirty.


    "Teacher, do you know Xiaoshan?""Well, I stayed at their house last night."


    Tuan Tuan thought for a moment and asked, "teacher, why didn''t Xiaoshan come today?"


    Yu mu''en didn''t want to talk about grandma Xiaoshan''s injury, so he said, "he has something to do, so he asked for leave."


    Tuan Tuan picked up the pen and continued to draw. He muttered, "Xiaoshan has never asked for leave."


    Yu Mu en didn''t know how to say it, so he pretended not to hear it, and then went to help the students who couldn''t draw.


    Maybe it''s because Yingying Xiaokui and Yu muen''s three beautiful little sisters have no deterrent power. In just ten minutes, the classroom has become a vegetable market, and there are several little boys fighting there.


    Seeing that, she couldn''t control it immediately. Yu Mu en thought of a way. She went to the desk and patted her hands twice. "Students, be quiet. I have a small gift to give you!"


    As soon as I heard the little gift, the whole class immediately stopped and sat down.


    "The teacher will give a small gift to whoever performs best today." Yu Mu en took out the pens he had brought with him. He also had two automatic pencils, and the remaining five were all signature pens. However, these pens are more expensive brands, which are very different from ordinary pens.


    "There are two automatic pencils and five black fountain pens in total, so I will choose seven of the best students from my class to give them." When Yu Mu en''s pen was just raised to show everyone, all the children''s eyes were stunned.


    Where have they ever seen such exquisite pens? Even the pens used by teachers are ordinary black pens. They really want them.


    "Well, let''s continue to draw!" Xiaokui doesn''t want Yu mu''en to be the focus. She claps her hands and tells everyone not to stare at her and draw quickly.


    In the afternoon, we talked fast and slowly. Later, everyone was tired and hoarse.


    Yu Mu en selected seven obedient and excellent children and sent out the pens. Looking at the happiness on the faces of those children, she felt that she had a great sense of achievement.


    But this time, she didn''t have any preparation. She took too few things. She secretly made up her mind that she would buy a lot of stationery for them when she went back.


    There are still five minutes left for the program group to gather. Yu Mu en finds teacher Li and gives her the book he brought.


    Thank you again and again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    A city.


    Lu group.


    The door of Lu chenxiu''s office was pushed open and housekeeper Liu came in.


    "It''s done, young master." Housekeeper Liu is dealing with the same thing these two days. He was busy when Yu muen called last night, so he didn''t have time to tell Lu chenxiu.


    Lu Chen was looking through the document


    "Young master, miss mu''en called me last night, but she was dealing with it last night, so she didn''t have time to tell the young master."


    Lu chenxiu stopped his action and put the documents together. "What''s the matter?"


    "I checked on my way back. It was Miss Mu en''s program team who took me to the mountain area to support education. Then miss Mu en saved an old woman. Because it was a mountain area, it was difficult to go to the hospital for surgery. I sent a helicopter to pick her up." Housekeeper Liu replied.


    "Is she still there now?" Lu chenxiu suddenly felt as if he hadn''t seen her for a long time.


    But it''s just one day.


    "Yes, young master, I asked. They should have returned at this point now, but it''s a long way to go, so it''s estimated to be midnight when they get to a city." Housekeeper Liu had something else to say and hesitated.


    Lu chenxiu saw it, "just say what you have."


    "There will be a thunderstorm around 7 o''clock tonight, lasting about three hours."


    "Well?" Lu chenxiu was puzzled and didn''t understand the meaning of housekeeper Liu.


    Housekeeper Liu realized that Lu chenxiu had lost his memory, and he didn''t want to talk about it.


    "He said Lu chenxiu orders lightly.


    "Young master, miss mu''en is most afraid of thunderstorms." The reason why housekeeper Liu didn''t want to say it was that he was afraid that Lu chenxiu would pick her up now, but there was a thunderstorm at seven o''clock, so the helicopter might be in danger.


    Lu chenxiu''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His first reaction was not to doubt how much Yu mu''en was afraid of thunder, but to worry that she would be afraid.


    "Get ready and pick her up."


    Housekeeper Liu sighed. He knew that Lu chenxiu would do this. What a curse!


    "Young master! I''m afraid it''s dangerous! At least Miss Mu en came back with the car of the program group. There are so many people on the car. It will be OK. " Housekeeper Liu wants to beat himself now!


    Lu Chen has no facial expression and his voice is cold. "I''ll give you ten minutes."


    Housekeeper Liu knows it''s over, so he can only recruit.


    The helicopter landed on the top floor of Lu''s group. After Lu chenxiu boarded, housekeeper Liu naturally followed him, but he was stopped by Lu chenxiu.


    "You''re tired of dealing with Gu LAN. Have a rest." Lu chenxiu didn''t want to take him, but really wanted him to have a rest.


    About Gu Lan''s affairs, Liu''s housekeeper is very clear about Lu chenxiu''s meaning, that is to let Gu LAN die in prison with "serious children and good reputation". Liu''s housekeeper does it well.


    "Young master, I''d better go with you. After all, housekeeper Liu is not at ease.


    "Don''t worry." Lu chenxiu motioned him to go back to rest.


    Housekeeper Liu had no choice but to go back to rest.


    -


    mountains, schools.


    After everyone assembled, the director counted the number of people and then began to walk back.


    After a while, a staff member came to the director and said something in his ear. The director''s face suddenly changed.


    "Attention! Assemble The director frowned for everyone to gather.


    Several girls are half dead tired. They don''t have lunch at noon and can''t walk at all.


    "Just now, the staff''s mobile phone has a signal. There will be a heavy rain around 7 pm, so we must speed up the pace. It''s better to get on the bus before 7 pm!"


    The girls panicked.


    Yu Mu en was nervous and looked up at the sky. At this time, the sky could not see any abnormal performance.


    She subconsciously clenched her hand. Yu mu''en, who had been walking in the last place, was now in the front of the team.


    Now she only hopes that the rainstorm will return to the rainstorm, never thunder


    The whole team began to speed up, but did not expect the sky roar, Yu Mu en was really scared, her eyes red, clenched her teeth to continue on the road.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise in the sky. Everyone looked up and it turned out to be a helicopter.


    "Director! Is it the program group that sent us to pick us up? " Yingying excitedly points to the helicopter and shouts.


    The director didn''t know where the helicopter came from, "OK, don''t look, hurry up, or you will be drowned!"


    Say, those girls are disappointed sigh, reluctantly looking at the helicopter hovering in the sky.


    "Director, he has been hovering over our heads. Is it really the program group that sent us to pick us up?" Xiaokui couldn''t help it. He ran to ask.


    "The program team can''t afford to rent a helicopter for you. Don''t dream about it. Hurry on."


    Yu Mu en looked at the helicopter, slightly frowning, vaguely feel familiar in the heart, she looked up in situ, the result behind the girl deliberately hit her."What are you looking at? I thought I was here to pick you up?"


    Xiaokui saw the opportunity and put in a word, "you see through the helicopter is useless, but also think that the show bullying president dotes on little sweet wife?"


    This sentence attracted everyone to laugh at Yu mu''en.


    But Yu Mu en is still standing in place looking at the helicopter, suddenly, her eyes narrowed, saw the sign above the helicopter.


    That''s the logo of Lu''s group!


    Yu Mu en didn''t understand. Did housekeeper Liu send granny Xiaoshan back?


    But why didn''t the helicopter go directly to granny Hill''s house, instead, it hovered over them all the time?


    Is there something urgent to find her?


    Yu Mu en was in a panic. She was afraid of something. She left the army and ran to an open space beside her. Then she waved to the helicopter.


    "Yu Mu en, are you crazy! It''s going to rain soon. Don''t delay everyone''s time One of the girls yelled, laughing.


    Yu Mu en didn''t pay any attention to them.


    The helicopter slowly began to land, until it landed safely not far from Yu mu''en, the crew were all quiet.


    Yu Mu en ran to him, "what happened to grandma Xiaoshan?"


    She just ran to the other side of the helicopter to open the door, and found a man with perfect temperament walking down from the helicopter.


    Yu muen froze, it turned out to be Lu chenxiu!


    Just at this moment, the sky roared again. Yu mu''en suddenly shuddered. Her eyes were red and she subconsciously wanted to go to Lu chenxiu''s arms, but she couldn''t!


    Yu Mu en frowned and tried to restrain her impulse to rush past. As a result, she didn''t know if she was really nervous. She turned her head and ran without looking at what was ahead.


    Lu chenxiu was startled. In front of him was a forest. The sky was already a little dark. It was very dangerous!


    "Muen!" Lu chenxiu subconsciously chased in!


    The helicopter driver was frightened and immediately called housekeeper Liu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    On the other hand, the crew didn''t understand what happened on the other side of the helicopter.


    "I just It seems that I saw Yu mu''en running I ran into the woods... " Yingying is really scared. She can''t speak clearly.


    "There seems to be a man chasing in. Are we blinded?"


    The director was also scared, and a cold sweat was exuding from his forehead. If something happened to Yu muen, he would be finished.


    "Go and find someone!" The director gave the order.


    "Director! There will be a heavy rain soon, we should hurry! We also saw that the helicopter came to pick up Yu mu''en, which means she will be fine. "


    "Yes, director. Let''s go now. Machines are expensive!"


    All the people didn''t agree to chase into the woods to find Yu mu''en.


    The director has no choice but to take everyone on the way first. I just hope that the helicopter can take Yu muen back safely.


    The captain''s people called housekeeping Liu several times, but the signal was too bad to get through.


    The captain got off the plane in a hurry and yelled: "seven little --!"


    However, there was no response.


    Seeing the dark clouds in the sky coming, the captain went back to the helicopter, took the first aid tools, and then went into the woods with the vice captain.


    -


    "muen --!" Lu chenxiu didn''t know why Yu mu''en was running when he saw him. He had seen several times before, and there would be no such situation. What happened this time!


    "Don''t follow me!" Originally, Yu mu''en''s eyes were red, but with such a shout, he cried directly.


    The sky is booming again! Then the big raindrops hit Yu mu''en''s face! Soon I couldn''t see the road clearly.


    Yu Mu en thought of the day when Lu Chen Xiu got married, the day when they quarreled at the door of the police station, and how heartbroken he was at that time.


    The more she ran, the more she wanted to cry and the more she felt aggrieved.


    When he abandoned her, he could not contact her anymore, but why did he take her home!


    Why occupy her body again! Why take over her body and marry another woman without telling her!


    Yu Mu en doesn''t understand why all this is!


    "Don''t chase me! You roll - "Yu Mu en turned around and wanted to shout to Lu Chen Xiu, but he slipped and fell down without support!


    However, the place where Yu mu''en fell was a big pit, just because the rain was too heavy, she was constantly crying, and she didn''t see it at all!


    At the moment when she fell down, Lu chenxiu nervously grasped her hand at the last moment!


    "Hold on!"


    Yu Mu en exclaimed, just want to reach out to catch Lu Chen Xiu, but still a step late!


    Lu chenxiu rushed up and hugged Yu muen without hesitation! Two people fell in at the same time!


    Lu chenxiu''s hand protected Yu mu''en''s head, and her arm protected her waist, so Yu mu''en had nothing to do with it.


    Lu chenxiu''s violent tremor, however, caused a sharp pain in his head.


    Yu mu''en casually wipes the tears and rain on his face, and looks at Lu Chen Xiu with a painful expression on his face.


    She was really afraid, and her voice was shaking, "seventh uncle What''s the matter with you, seventh uncle? "


    "Don''t scare me! Lu chenxiu Yu Mu en cried and hugged him, "seventh uncle!"


    Because the pit is relatively deep, they can''t get out at present, but fortunately, there is a place on the edge which is covered, so there is less rain coming in.


    While crying, Yu Mu en helped Lu Chen Xiu to sit down there.


    Lu chenxiu couldn''t speak because of the pain. He tried to keep calm and pressed his hands on the top of the temple.


    Yu Mu en doesn''t know why Lu Chen Xiu wants to do this, but she is sure that Lu Chen Xiu has a headache now.


    Yu mu''en leaned against the mud wall. It was wet and cold. It was very uncomfortable. It must be more uncomfortable for Lu Chen Xiu to lean against the mud wall now.


    In order to make Lu chenxiu feel better, he simply let Lu chenxiu lie in his arms, and then stretched out his hand to help him press the temple.


    Yu muen never knew Lu chenxiu had a headache before, "is this better?"


    Lu chenxiu''s head is pressed by Yu muen for him. His empty hand suddenly hugs Yu muen''s waist.


    Yu Mu en''s body is stiff for a while, "does the head still ache?"


    "Why run?" Lu chenxiu seems to be much better.


    Yu Mu en wants to break his arm, but Lu Chen Xiu''s embrace is too tight, "you let me go."


    Yu Mu en just finished this sentence, the sky is a loud noise!


    She suddenly an excited spirit, subconsciously embrace Lu chenxiu, the whole body is shaking.


    Lu chenxiu frowned. Unexpectedly, Yu muen was so afraid of thunder.


    He sat up from Yu mu''en''s arms, then pulled Yu mu''en to his arms and hugged him tightly.Yu Mu en felt Lu Chen Xiu''s cold fragrance, but there was a little warmth in this cold place. She didn''t struggle.


    Gradually, the place where Yu Mu en and Lu Chen Xiu live has a strange feeling, very warm It''s amazing


    Two people''s clothes are wet, so two people''s skin stick together, the feeling will be very obvious.


    Even feel the heat of the skin, but Yu Mu en in Lu chenxiu''s arms is still cold shivering.


    Lu chenxiu looked at the girl who was shaking in his arms, and there was more pain in his eyes.


    "Muen."


    "Well?" Yu Mu en raised his head subconsciously.


    "Well -"


    Lu chenxiu kisses down without hesitation.


    Yu Mu en was surprised and struggled for a while, but he soon knew that no matter how he moved, he was in vain.


    Her cheeks began to get hot, from the brain, constantly transmitting the feeling of numbness, from head to foot, so that she began to be unable to move.


    "Why run?" After a long time, Lu chenxiu let her go.


    Yu mu''en''s big watery eyes seem to attract people''s soul. The next second, it seems that he will cry.


    "I don''t want to see you..." Sure enough, when I opened my mouth, I cried.


    "Why?"


    When Yu mu''en heard Lu chenxiu ask why, she cried even more. She subconsciously pushed him and cried: "why do you want to ask me why! Don''t you know why? "


    Lu chenxiu held her hand painfully and looked at her very seriously. His voice was a little hoarse. "I lost my memory."


    Yu Mu en was stunned, then he took out his hand from his big hand: "you are a big liar! I''ll never trust you again in my life! "


    Yu Mu en was really angry, "I always thought that no matter how bad you are, you dare to do it, but now you are pretending not to remember!"


    "Do you think I can forgive you? I tell you, Lu chenxiu, it''s impossible! "


    Lu chenxiu''s serious eyes are like a needle, which plunges into Yu muen''s heart.


    The more Lu chenxiu doesn''t explain, the more Yu muen panics.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "You You really lost your memory? " Yu muen calms down.


    Lu chenxiu nodded slightly.


    Yu Mu en stared at him, "when did it happen?"


    "Maybe that night at the police station." Lu chenxiu didn''t know anything about the past. He just listened to housekeeper Liu.


    Yu Mu en''s eyes were full of tears. That night That night she said a lot of heartless words to him, but Lu Chen Xiu really forced her to a certain extent.


    Yu Mu en turned away and stopped talking.


    "What are you thinking?" Lu chenxiu gently broke her face back.


    Yu mu''en pursed her lips, her face was full of grievances, and her beautiful eyes were full of sadness.


    Lu chenxiu was dazzled by these eyes. In such a moment, he felt that even if yu mu''en wanted the stars in the sky, he would take them off and give them to her.


    Yu Mu en dodged his hand, "you forget all the things in the past, only I remember them."


    "Lu chenxiu, I don''t think it''s fair." She tried to hold back her tears, but she still choked.


    Lu chenxiu''s dark eyes were stained with a wisp of heartache, "what do you want me to do?"


    Yu Mu en''s tears fell down. "You don''t need to do anything. Everything in the past has passed."


    Yu Mu en finish this sentence, subconsciously let his body away from Lu Chen Xiuyuan some, the result was Lu Chen Xiu noticed, and to pull back.


    "Tell me what you mind."


    "Why should I say that? I don''t want to say it It''s hard for Yu mu''en to say those words!


    Lu chenxiu carefully recalled that if he had a relationship with Yu muen, the relationship between them must be extraordinary. He remembered that the youngest daughter of Ruan family had an engagement with him, and he fled to the country to find Yu muen on the wedding day.


    Therefore, Lu chenxiu was a little confident.


    "Is it because of Ruan Qianyi?"


    Yu Mu en''s body froze for a while, did not answer.


    Seeing this, Lu chenxiu immediately realized, "because I have an engagement with her, that''s why you and I are what we are now?"


    Yu Mu en where good meaning say export, she pushed his chest, "not all is!"


    "I didn''t marry her. Housekeeper Liu said that I went back to see you at the wedding." Lu explained.


    "I will never listen to your lies again in my life. You have cheated me again and again. Do you really think I am a fool?" Yu Mu en''s heart clearly has such a trace of joy, but this joy makes her feel ashamed.


    He hurt himself again and again, how can he be happy because he didn''t get married with Ruan Qianyi!


    Absolutely not!


    Yu Mu en some collapse, she tried to break away from the embrace of Lu Chen Xiu, "you let me go! Don''t touch me with your dirty hands


    Lu chenxiu didn''t let go, but seeing that Yu mu''en earned so much that he was afraid of hurting her, he let go.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that Yu mu''en was weightless and heavily leaned against the mud wall. A sense of loss suddenly rose in her heart.


    She thought that Lu chenxiu would not let go.


    Two people are silent one after another, time one second past.


    "Seven little --!" A faint seven little broke the quiet, is Yu Mu en first heard.


    She looked at Lu chenxiu, "someone called you!"


    Lu chenxiu gave a faint hum, and there was no fluctuation of emotion.


    Yu Mu en saw that he didn''t care if he was called. He got up first and yelled out of the pit, "here we are!"


    "Do you hear that - we''re here!"


    "We fell into the pit --!"


    Although this sentence is actually quite sad, but I don''t know why, when it comes out, it is inexplicably funny.


    Soon, the captain followed the sound and found them.


    "Seven little, miss, I''m sorry to be late!" The captain was full of apologies and then put down the ladder in a hurry.


    Lu chenxiu motioned Yu mu''en to go up first. Yu mu''en didn''t want to listen to him and stepped back two steps deliberately.


    Lu chenxiu, helpless, pulls her forward and raises her. Yu muen is startled and subconsciously grabs the handrail of the ladder.


    In this case, she had to climb if she didn''t.


    After both of them came up, it was already dark, and the heavy rain had turned into drizzle. The captain walked in front and the vice captain walked behind to ensure the safety of Lu chenxiu and Yu muen.


    After arriving at the helicopter, Yu Mu en didn''t want to get on the helicopter.


    "I''m going back to the program, or they''ll be delayed because I''m behind." Yu Mu en took a look at the flashlight in the captain''s hand, "can you lend me your flashlight? It''s so dark that I can''t see the way


    The captain looked at Lu chenxiu, a little embarrassed, "Miss You can''t walk alone. It''s dark. I don''t know if there are any dangerous species nearby. What''s more, they should have already started. "Of course, Yu mu''en knew what the captain said was true, but she was angry and wanted to go alone.


    "Give me the flashlight." Yu mu''en held out his hand, this time it was not the tone of discussion.


    The captain took another look at Lu chenxiu. He was even more embarrassed. Is it for or not


    "Give it to her." Lu chenxiu light said, and then on the helicopter.


    The captain breathed a sigh of relief, and then gave the flashlight to Yu mu''en, and gave him something similar to a torch, "Miss, pay attention to safety."


    After that, he turned around and got on the helicopter.


    Now the rest of muen stood alone under the helicopter. She bit her lower lip and tried to control her anger.


    Well, if you really let her go alone, she''ll go and show him!


    Without hesitation, Yu mu''en turned around and began to walk. She remembered the road. Walking forward, there were hillsides on both sides, so in the end, there was only one road.


    She doesn''t believe it. Can''t she go back alone!


    Yu mu''en comforted herself and scolded Lu chenxiu in her heart, but even so, she couldn''t cover up the fact that she was really afraid.


    This is a mountainous area There was no one on the road, and it was dark. The ground was full of mud pits, and the wet clothes were clinging to the body, shivering with cold.


    Yu Mu en''s tears revolve in her eyes, but she just doesn''t want to go to the helicopter repaired by Lu Chen.


    Lu chenxiu sat in the helicopter and looked at her through the window with a sigh.


    This girl, how so stubborn.


    As the captain was preparing to take off, Lu chenxiu stopped and said, "wait a minute."


    The captain''s fingers almost pressed the key button. Fortunately, the vice captain blocked it.


    Lu chenxiu got off the plane and ran to pick up Yu muen horizontally. "Were you so stubborn before?"


    Yu Mu en cried: "you don''t care about me! Then you don''t care! "


    Lu chenxiu can''t help laughing because of her appearance, "when do I say I don''t care about you?"


    Yu Mu en where still have mood to answer him, hide directly in his arms to cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Lu chenxiu took her to the helicopter and touched her head: "you used to cry so much?"


    Yu Mu en got up from his arms and sat aside. "I seldom cry."


    Lu chenxiu thin lips shallow hook, more and more feel Yu Mu en interesting.


    Lu chenxiu called Aunt Liu in advance and asked her to put the hot water in the bath.


    When I got home, Yu mu''en was freezing. Aunt Liu saw that they were all wet, and Yu mu''en was still shaking. Worried, she rushed upstairs to prepare clean clothes for Yu mu''en.


    The temperature at night is already very low, Aunt Liu is afraid that Yu muen will be cold after taking a bath, and she also turns on the heating.


    After Yu muen went in for a bath, Aunt Liu looked at Lu chenxiu and asked, "young master, the hot water in your bathroom has been put out. I''ll make a pot of ginger tea for you and miss."


    "Well, go ahead." Lu chenxiu took a deep look at Yu muen''s door and then went back to his room.


    Yu Mu en leaned on the door to listen, until he heard their footsteps were far away, which was a relief.


    She looked at the bathroom where she was. After all, it was a place where she had lived for so many years. She always felt very comfortable.


    Yu muen waded into the bathtub and was surrounded by comfortable hot water. It''s really a long time since he was so comfortable.


    She turns on the small TV in front of the bathtub. As soon as she turns on the TV, it is the program she is participating in. This program is on the live route, because it needs to receive real-time fan votes, so generally speaking, what is recorded today will be broadcast in the evening.


    It''s just that it''s not a big program group, so the broadcast time can''t be in the golden section. It''s arranged at 9:30 at night.


    It''s just what they''re doing during the day.


    Yu Mu en looked for a while, and did not see his face in the lens, the lens is more YingYing and Xiaokui.


    Maybe it''s boring to watch his day''s journey. Yu mu''en slowly fell asleep.


    She had a vague dream that she was sleeping, and then it seemed that someone was knocking at the door.


    Yu muen wakes up in his sleep and is ready to open the door, but the door is broken by a mysterious force.


    She woke up with a sudden cramp in her leg. Then she slipped into the bathtub and her head sank.


    Just as she grabbed the edge and wanted to support herself, she was held by a pair of powerful hands and pulled her out of the water.


    Yu Mu has choked the bath water, and he has two petals on his head, all of which are foam.


    Lu chenxiu looked at her anxiously, "asleep?"


    Yu Mu en''s Zheng Zheng Zheng wipes off the water on his face, this just sees Lu Chen to revise to support his arm, oneself so unreservedly expose in front of him!


    "Ah! Lu chenxiu, you hooligan Yu mu''en''s face became hot instantly, frowning and protecting her important part immediately.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t get angry. Instead, he smiled and asked with interest, "didn''t you say that you are my woman?"


    "Since it''s my woman, what else have I never seen?" Lu chenxiu''s eyes are full of soul catching light. He leans down and approaches Yu muen.


    Yu Mu en''s body froze and held his breath: "you You go away... "


    because Yu Mu en is still slippery foam, so Lu Chen repair grasp of instability, Yu Muen took the opportunity to struggle, the front foot out of the bathtub will run.


    "Ah I didn''t expect to slip!


    I''m about to fall!


    "Muen!" Even if Lu chenxiu holds her!


    It''s just that the bath water Yu Mu en brought out when he stepped out of the bathroom made the floor wet. Lu Chen Xiu didn''t expect that he would slide too. They just hugged each other and fell to the ground!


    Lu chenxiu instinctively protects Yu muen, and Yu muen instinctively gets into Lu chenxiu''s arms!


    Yu mu''en''s body clings to Lu chenxiu tightly. Because of the shock, Lu chenxiu''s chest falls one after another. Lu chenxiu feels the part and his throat moves involuntarily.


    The whole bathroom is filled with a wonderful smell


    After Yu mu''en reacted, she felt that her face was on fire. No matter what happened, she ran to take some clothes and put them on.


    "Get out of here..." Yu Mu en quickly cried, "you go out quickly..."


    Lu chenxiu stood up and slightly raised his eyebrows


    Then he went out.


    Yu Mu has only a breath of breath, and rinses the foam.


    Just out of the bathroom door, I saw that Lu chenxiu was sitting on the sofa and had a rest.


    He felt the charming aroma of Yu mu''en and opened his eyes, "go downstairs to eat."


    Yu mu''en has already put on her pajamas, but her hair hasn''t been blown yet. When she heard that Lu chenxiu would let her go downstairs to have dinner, she felt a little lost.


    Once upon a time, Lu chenxiu would not allow her to do anything else without her hair drying.


    Lu chenxiu got up from the sofa and was ready to leave. Yu muen went to the hair dryer and began to blow her hair with her mouth open.Lu chenxiu''s steps stopped for a moment, then turned back, took the hair dryer from Yu muen''s hands, and turned it off.


    "What are you doing?" Yu mu''en frowned.


    "Why not?" Lu chenxiu reaches out her hand and raises her chin. Her eyes reflect Yu muen''s snow-white skin.


    "I didn''t." Yu Mu en gently curled his face, "you think too much."


    When Lu chenxiu saw that she would not speak or force her, he took a look at the hair dryer in his hand, and then straightened Yu muen''s body.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Yu Mu en was a little annoyed.


    "Don''t move." Lu chenxiu''s tone of command was gentle to the bone, and then he began to blow her hair.


    Yu mu''en''s eyes were red and he stood still.


    "Before me, would I blow your hair like this?" Lu chenxiu asked suddenly.


    Yu Mu en bit his lower lip and refused to speak.


    After blowing for a while, the hair has been seven or eight minutes dry, because the room looked at the heating, hair dryer is hot air, make Yu Mu en some hot and dry.


    She shook her head and motioned to stop blowing.


    When they arrived downstairs, Aunt Liu''s meal was not ready, but ginger tea had been cooked.


    Yu Mu en may be a little relaxed, she is very comfortable sitting on the sofa, and then casually picked up ginger tea to drink a few mouthfuls.


    After a while, she realized that this was no longer her real home. She was flustered and got up to go.


    As a result, Lu chenxiu pressed her shoulder and said, "where are you going?"


    "It''s time for me to go back to the program. I''m going to report peace." Yu Mu en didn''t dare to look at Lu Chen Xiu''s eyes for fear that he would be sucked in for a second.


    "They''re still on their way." Lu chenxiu said lightly.


    Yu Mu en looked at the time. It''s ten o''clock. According to reason, they are still four or five hours away from a city.


    "Then I have to go back and wait for them, too." Yu mu''en just wants to go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Lu chenxiu just won''t let her go. "When they arrive, I''ll take you back."


    Yu Mu en couldn''t think of any good reason. She was worried and blurted out: "I just don''t want to stay in this place. I just don''t want to see you. I want to go!"


    Lu chenxiu''s hand holding her shoulder was stiff for a moment, and there was a twinkling of pain in his eyes.


    He no longer spoke, his expression began to become indifferent, and there was a chill all over him.


    Yu Mu en saw that he released himself and immediately got up from the sofa to go.


    "Miss Munn! Where are you going? The meal is ready. Let''s eat at home. " Aunt Liu has already served the meal. She asks, "I''ve specially made what you like."


    Yu mu''en doesn''t want to go out, nor does he want to go out. Just after finishing talking with Lu chenxiu, he doesn''t want to stay here. He can''t just stay for dinner


    She has smelled the smell of food, Yu Mu en has been equivalent to a whole day without eating, plus just bath, she is now hungry to a certain level.


    "I..." Yu Mu en wronged appearance, her eyes involuntarily Piao to Lu Chen Xiu.


    "Lu chenxiu! Help! Lu chenxiu -- "suddenly, Gu Jingqian''s voice came from outside the door.


    Aunt Liu went to open the door, "master Jingqian, how did you come this evening?"


    Gu Jingqian rushes in and looks at Lu chenxiu with melancholy: "I''m haunted by a crazy woman today. You say that I''ve played with so many women before, and I can handle whatever is difficult. But today, I really can''t help it. I''m stuck at my door every day, and I --"


    "ah? "Mu en?" In the middle of Gu Jingqian''s speech, he found that Yu mu''en was standing on one side. He looked at him for a moment, "yo! Still in pajamas! Is this coming back to live? "


    Yu Mu en glared at him and ignored him.


    "Look at your arrogant and delicate appearance, that is, Lu chenxiu has spoiled you. If I take care of you in my hand, I''m sure you''ll be obedient." Gu Jingqian likes to make fun of Yu muen, and now it''s even worse.


    Gu Jingqian saw that Yu mu''en ignored her at all, so he didn''t ask for trouble. He sat down beside Lu chenxiu and said, "Lu chenxiu, you''re going to adopt me these days!"


    "Pooh! Take me in. " Gu Jingqian was excited and said the wrong word.


    Yu mu''en was still very angry. When he heard this, he immediately laughed.


    "Young master, young lady, young master Jingqian, have a meal quickly." Aunt Liu has put all the food on the table.


    "Oh, are they all yumuen''s favorite food?" Gu Jingqian sat down impolitely.


    Yu Mu en stood at the entrance, wondering whether he wanted to go or not.


    "Lu chenxiu, what''s the matter? Scared the kids? Why do you have to leave in your pajamas? " Gu Jingqian winked at Lu chenxiu, "you two are really more stubborn than each other."


    Gu Jingqian sees that Lu chenxiu is indifferent, but he has to go to invite Yu muen back himself.


    "Auntie and granny, let''s have dinner first. What''s the difference between you two? After dinner, we''ll settle it in bed."


    Yu Mu en extremely beautiful eyes staring at him, said: "you don''t think everyone is as dirty as you."


    Gu Jingqian just picked up his chopsticks and heard this. If he was someone else, maybe he would be annoyed, but the person in front of him was Yu muen, the girl who grew up in front of him.


    "I''m dirty? Lu chenxiu is no better


    Lu chenxiu is as calm as water on the surface, but he wants to strangle Gu Jingqian in his heart.


    "Anyway, I will definitely stay here these days. I -"


    "can''t you stay in a hotel?" Yu Mu en asked.


    Gu Jingqian hesitated for a moment, "what''s the matter with me living here, disturbing your world?"


    "Brother Jingqian, what are you talking about?" Yu mu''en was worried by what he said, and his face turned red.


    "OK, I also know to call me brother Jingqian. It depends on the two words" brother ". I''ll let you go." Gu Jingqian began to eat, "I don''t say, I eat."


    Yu mu''en''s stomach is growling. She doesn''t care so much. She''ll have a good meal.


    After dinner, Gu Jingqian went upstairs to sleep in the guest room. Yu muen also wanted to go.


    "I''ll see you off." Lu chenxiu went to the entrance and picked up the car key.


    "You don''t have to. I can take a taxi."


    Lu chenxiu didn''t listen to these words. He went to the front of the car, opened the door and motioned Yu muen to go in.


    Yu Mu en hesitated, "I really don''t need you to send..."


    "Get in the car." Lu chenxiu''s meaning is already very obvious, "want me to hold you?"


    Yu Mu en in the heart a nervous, know Lu Chen Xiu said one never two, decisive on the car.


    Along the way, neither of them said a word.


    When we got to the program group, the dormitory of the program group was still dark, and no one came.


    Although Yu mu''en is very afraid of staying here alone, she still sticks to her head and unties her seat belt.


    Just as she opened the car door to get off, Lu chenxiu grabbed her without warning. Before Yu mu''en could react to what happened, Lu chenxiu pushed her to the seat!Lu chenxiu''s hand pressed the button to put the seat flat, and Yu mu''en was immediately pressed by Lu chenxiu!


    "Lu Lu -- "Yu mu''en looked at him in amazement," Um -- "


    Lu chenxiu''s kiss was imprinted on Yu mu''en''s lips. Yu mu''en''s body was tight, and he was a little out of breath.


    After a long time, Lu chenxiu was still a little dissatisfied. He began to add his hand movements.


    "No -" Yu Mu en nervously just said a word. Lu chenxiu blocked her mouth and didn''t let her speak.


    Yu mu''en''s whole body seems to be flooded by electric current, which makes her crazy. Lu chenxiu''s hands move restlessly. As long as she struggles, Lu chenxiu''s hands will increase strength.


    Later, Yu mu''en felt a little pain. Yu mu''en snorted, and Lu chenxiu slowed down.


    Finally, Lu chenxiu''s warm lips opened from her lips.


    Yu mu''en''s breathing rate is very fast. She was really suffocated by Lu Chen Xiu just now.


    Because of this, every time Yu mu''en breathed, his chest would touch Lu chenxiu''s chest. He came and went so frequently that Lu chenxiu''s body could not hold up.


    In the dark, Yu mu''en''s cheeks and ears were red. Her lips were numb. She was tired from lying in the same position for a long time. She couldn''t help but want to move.


    "Don''t move!" Lu chenxiu''s voice has a feeling of forbearance.


    Yu Mu en heard it.


    Most of all, she actually Actually felt Lu chenxiu''s strange!


    Lu chenxiu had tried his best to restrain his desire, but Yu muen just moved restlessly, and his dark eyes were burning with a strange flame.


    Yu Mu en thought of what might happen next. Her hatred for Lu Chen Xiu still exists in her heart. She cares that Lu Chen Xiu has other women besides her.


    Thinking of this, Yu mu''en frowned and tried to push him away.


    The result -


    "said don''t move, you have to move!" Lu chenxiu''s lips pressed down again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    At this time, suddenly a beam of light into the car, Yu Mu en subconsciously want to put out his hand to cover his eyes, but his arm was pressed by Lu Chen Xiu.


    Lu chenxiu frowned, released her, and then adjusted the seat back to normal.


    "Where are you from? Outsiders are not allowed in. In the middle of the night, go, go. " It turned out that the doorman came and knocked on Lu chenxiu''s window.


    "I just squinted for a while and let you break in. Let''s go!"


    Lu chenxiu didn''t come down the window. He glanced at him impatiently and started the car.


    When Yu mu''en saw Lu chenxiu angry, she didn''t dare to say a word. She looked at the man outside the car awkwardly, and then lowered the window a little.


    "Sir, I am a member of the program group, not an outsider." Yu muen explained.


    After the uncle saw Yu mu''en, he took a flashlight to shine again, and the dazzling light came into Yu mu''en''s eyes for a long time.


    "Oh, I''ve seen you. Didn''t you go to the mountains? Why did you come back alone?" I look around and see no one else.


    "I''m back early. They''ll be a while." Yu mu''en was chatting and wanted to get off.


    But the hand is pulled by Lu chenxiu, and Yu Mu en can''t pull it away.


    "Well, come down quickly and I''ll turn on the light for you." The old man said with a smile that he became very warm-hearted.


    Yu mu''en looked like a kitten who was annoyed and yelled in a low voice: "Lu Chen Xiu, what are you going to do?"


    Lu chenxiu did not answer, but stepped on the accelerator, the car sped up and drove out of the door.


    Yu mu''en saw the old man''s face in the reversing mirror. He thought Lu chenxiu was too impolite to do so.


    "People are kind enough to turn on the light for me. Even if you want to take me home, you have to let me say no to it?" Yu muen looks at Lu chenxiu angrily.


    Lu chenxiu said with a smile, "if you don''t use it, you can come home with me?"


    "Yes -" Yu Mu en blurted out, but just finished, he realized that he had said something wrong!


    The haze on Lu chenxiu''s face completely dissipated and he turned back without saying a word.


    "No You''re gone. Go back and let me say that if I don''t have to turn on the light, it''s not very good... " Yu Mu en was embarrassed to sit in the co pilot''s seat, holding the seat belt uneasily in both hands.


    Soon, Lu chenxiu''s car came to the doorman again.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you leave? Why did you come back? " I''m really confused.


    Lu chenxiu specially lowered the window of Yu muen''s side.


    Yu mu''en bit his lip, like a child who has done something wrong. Looking at the old man, he said: "old man, that The crew hasn''t come back yet. I''ll wait for them to come back. Thank you


    "All right, little girl, be safe!" Uncle also want to look at Lu chenxiu in the window, Yu muen deliberately blocked it.


    Out of instinct, Yu Mu en didn''t want Lu Chen Xiu to be seen by others.


    Just like when he was her seventh uncle, she didn''t want others to mention his name.


    Because for Yu mu''en at that time, Lu chenxiu was her, and she didn''t want to be known.


    Lu chenxiu raises the window and takes Yu muen home.


    All the way, Yu mu''en comforted himself and kept telling himself where to live for one night, the program group and Lu chenxiu''s family. It doesn''t matter.


    But when she really walked into Lu chenxiu''s house again, she suddenly regretted it.


    Because -


    Gu Jingqian is half lying on the sofa playing with his mobile phone and has not yet put on his coat!


    Yu Mu en just saw that half a second, was completely blocked by Lu Chen Xiu''s body.


    Lu chenxiu suddenly black face, "you lie here for what?"


    Gu Jingqian looked at him innocently, pretending that he was innocent. "We''ve seen each other for a long time. I didn''t wear a coat Your home is my home


    Yu mu''en almost didn''t spit out when he heard this, "Gu Jingqian, when did you become so sick?"


    "Little guy, I tell you, if it wasn''t for your appearance, Chen Xiu and I would have been living in secret for a long time!" Gu Jingqian deliberately wants to lean in front of Yu muen and is stopped by Lu chenxiu.


    "Pay attention to your words." Lu chenxiu''s voice was low and he gave him a fierce look, "go back to your room."


    Gu Jingqian, a general theater, "tonight is another sleepless night! envy! Envy


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yu mu''en can understand the meaning of these words now. She is no longer the silly child who didn''t know anything before.


    Gu Jingqian''s smile seemed to blossom. Before he went upstairs, he did not forget to tease: "in fact, I can''t blame Aunt Liu for turning on the heating too much. I''m really too hot. That''s why. You two had better turn off the heating when you do business in the evening."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t bear it!"Yu Mu was so angry that she almost stamped her feet. She said nothing but Gu Jingqian. I really don''t know what Gu Jingqian grew up eating!


    After Gu Jingqian went upstairs, Yu muen also wanted to go back to the room and lock the door.


    She saw Lu chenxiu didn''t want to do anything to her, so she ran up the stairs.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t stop her. Tired, he put down the car key, took off his coat, and then sat on the sofa leaning against the back.


    He''ll never touch her until he gets his memory back.


    The next day.


    The alarm clock set by Yu muen is the time for the program team to get up every morning and go downstairs to have breakfast after washing.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, Yu Mu en knows very well that she doesn''t sleep as well as here, but she doesn''t want to force herself to admit it.


    "Miss, why did you get up so early today? Breakfast hasn''t started yet." Aunt Liu has just got up and is preparing things.


    Yu Mu en yawned, "so sleepy."


    "Is miss going out?"


    "Well, I''m going back to the program." Yu Mu en sat at the dining table and wanted to sleep on the table for a while.


    Aunt Liu said curiously, "Miss, what program group?"


    Yu mu''en told Aunt Liu the name of the program she was on. Aunt Liu doesn''t watch much TV at ordinary times. She likes to cook for Lu chenxiu and Yu mu''en and clean the house.


    "Miss, I''ll see later. It turns out that miss has become a star!" Aunt Liu is full of curiosity, "Miss --"


    "Aunt Liu, I''m so hungry..." Yu Mu en pursed her lips and blinked her elf like eyes.


    "Well, I''ll make breakfast for Miss right away, soon!" Aunt Liu went back to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. She simply baked two pieces of bread, warmed a glass of milk and fried a poached egg.


    Yu mu''en felt that she hadn''t eaten the breakfast made by Aunt Liu for a long time. When she ate it, she couldn''t help sighing: "the same bread and bread machine, why is the bread baked different..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Yu mu''en grinned bitterly. He was probably used to Aunt Liu''s craft. Even a piece of bread baked by a machine felt kind and delicious.


    "Miss how thin so much, before I didn''t notice, now look carefully, feel face shape has changed." Aunt Liu said.


    Yu Mu en took a bite of the poached egg. "If you can''t eat the rice made by Aunt Liu, of course you will be thin."


    When Aunt Liu heard this, she couldn''t hold back her tears. "Miss Come back to live, and I''ll make up all the meat for you, OK


    "Oh, Aunt Liu, don''t cry!" Yu Mu en was flustered for a while and quickly took the paper to her.


    "I''m full. I have a lot of things today. I''ll go first." Yu mu''en was afraid that Aunt Liu would drag her to talk more sensational words. If she started to cry with Aunt Liu and was seen by Lu Chen Xiu, wouldn''t it be a shame


    Aunt Liu still wants to pull her to say something, but Yu mu''en takes the lead in saying, "Aunt Liu, I think he will wake up in a moment. Please make breakfast for him."


    "The young master only drinks coffee in the morning recently, and doesn''t eat much breakfast." Aunt Liu mumbled.


    Yu Mu en looked back, "why?"


    "I don''t know. Every time I try to persuade them to take a little."


    Yu Mu en just wanted to ask Aunt Liu to do something, but when the words came to her mouth, she didn''t want to say it again.


    What does it have to do with whether Lu chenxiu has breakfast or not.


    "Let him." Yu Mu en light way, then left.


    She will not only go back to the program group today, but also go to the hospital to see grandma Xiaoshan, so she will be very busy.


    On the way back by taxi, she was free to turn over her mobile phone. In wechat, there were messages from Chu Xi and the articles of association. Yu Mu en replied and then put her mobile phone in her pocket.


    When we got to the program group, there was no one in the dormitory hall.


    There is a sleepy photographer who can hardly open his eyes. Yu Mu en goes to him and asks, "excuse me, it''s a little bit late. Why hasn''t everyone come down yet?"


    "We arrived here in the early hours of last night. Everyone was sleepy to death. The director said we should gather before lunch and let everyone sleep a little more."


    Yu Mu en nodded and said, "why didn''t you go to rest?"


    "Someone has to stay to shoot." The cameraman''s upper eyelids and lower eyelids have been fighting so hard.


    Yu mu''en sighed that it was not easy to do anything.


    She looked around, since everyone gathered at noon, then, take advantage of this time to go to the hospital to see granny Xiaoshan.


    After Yu mu''en arrived at the gate of the hospital, he bought a lot of fruits.


    As soon as she stepped into the hospital, she was stopped by someone. She could hear the sound, which was Chuxi''s voice.


    Few people have a better voice than Chuxi.


    "Muen, how do you know I came to the hospital? Also specially bought fruit for me! You are so kind to me Chu Xi eyes straight at Yu Mu en, take the initiative to reach out to Yu Mu en in the hands of the fruit to take in the past.


    Yu Mu en opened his hand, "don''t make trouble, it''s not for you."


    "Ah? Not for me? Who is that for? " Chuxi looks disappointed.


    "You don''t know." Yu mu''en looked at Chu Xi''s face carefully, and the swelling disappeared. "Are you back in the hospital now?"


    "No, I just want to review it. Otherwise, I''ll be watched by my mother every day. I''ll simply review it and tell her the result, so as not to be bothered by her." Chu Xi pointed to the place where the registration fee was paid, "the regulations are queuing up to pay."


    "I just answered wechat to you."


    Chu Xi just took out his mobile phone, "ah, I didn''t see it just now."


    "Muen, didn''t you get drenched yesterday? I see you went to the mountains, but there''s no lens for you in the back. " Chuxi thought of the heavy rain last night and said with concern.


    "It''s OK. I''m fine." Yu mu''en was caught in the rain and fell into the pit. Now she can still stand here as good as ever, thanks to Aunt Liu.


    Last night, when Aunt Liu was sleeping in Yu mu''en, she put a pot of ginger tea at the head of the bed. Yu mu''en drank a few cups in the middle of the night and got up in the morning as if she had nothing to do.


    "Here, let me see." Chu Xi looked around Yu Mu en for a whole circle, "well, it''s very good."


    "By the way, do you know about Gu LAN? Gu Lan was exposed by the media to have done something against the law. He was seized by the police station and sentenced for many years. But later, because he couldn''t stand prison life, he committed suicide. " Chu Xi thinks of Gu Lan''s bullying of Yu mu''en, and is worried, "among the female artists he bullied..."


    "Without me." Yu Mu en is so calm.


    Chu Xi of course chose to believe Yu Mu en''s words, "if not, I thought he was not a good thing at the beginning. You see, I''m very accurate in judging people!"


    "Ah Xi, after paying the fee, go to the third floor over there to find the doctor." The Charter was squeezed out of the crowd.


    "Go to the doctor first. I''m going to see the patient." Yu mu''en has been carrying fruit for a long time and his arm is a little sore.


    "I''ll call you later. Let''s go to Mutuo for lunch." Chuxi suggested.Yu Mu en originally intended to go back to the program group to eat, but Chu Xi said that he would go to Mutuo to eat, and he was shaken, "I''ll talk about it later."


    "Oh, don''t talk about it later! That''s it. We''ll surprise Mutuo and empty his shop tonight! " Chu Xi clapped high five with the Constitution and exchanged eyes.


    Yu Mu en said with a smile, "good."


    After that, Chuxi and the constitution went to the third floor to find a doctor, and Yu muen was going to the ward to see grandma Xiaoshan.


    But


    Yu mu''en went to the stairs and suddenly realized that she didn''t know which ward grandma Xiaoshan lived in


    Yu Mu en can''t laugh or cry. How can he be so stupid now.


    Helpless, she had to call housekeeper Liu, asked the ward number, and then went to the ward.


    When entering the door, Xiaoshan was writing on the bedside table, and the pencil he took was given to him by Yu muen.


    "Hill." Yu Mu en went to the side of the hill.


    Granny hill is sleeping.


    "Sister Mu en, you are here!" Xiaoshan excitedly hugged Yu muen, "grandma has finished the operation. It''s been painful for a long time. Now it''s hard to fall asleep."


    "Then let''s keep our voice down and let Grandma sleep a little longer."


    "Yes, yes." Xiaoshan made a shush gesture, and then pointed to what he was writing. "Sister Mu en, please help me to have a look. This is written with the automatic pencil you sent me. Is it good-looking?"


    Yu mu''en looked at him with a smile, pointing to the pronunciation of "sister mu''en" spelled out in pinyin.


    "Sister, I don''t know how to write your name, so I can only use pinyin instead." The hill scratched his head.


    "It''s beautiful, Xiaoshan. Shall I teach you to write my name?" Yu mu''en took up his pen.


    "Well, good!" The hill was watching carefully.


    In order to make Xiaoshan see clearly, Yu mu''en wrote down her name, and then read, "Yu, mu, en."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "Why does my sister''s name sound good? Is it the name given by my sister''s parents?" Asked the hill.


    The expression on Yu Mu en''s face was stiff for a moment, and he didn''t reply positively, "Xiaoshan, I brought a lot of fruit here, not only for grandma, but also for you."


    "Sister, I don''t know why. This morning, someone specially came to deliver breakfast. It''s very rich." Xiaoshan said, "but grandma just finished the operation and couldn''t eat it. I ate it all by myself. I''ve never eaten anything so delicious."


    "Sister, who are you? Why can we call a helicopter to pick up grandma for treatment, and the money won''t let us out, and let us live in such a good ward, and -- "


    before the end of Xiaoshan''s words, Yu mu''en stretched out his index finger and gently put it on his mouth:" Shh -- "


    " let''s not disturb grandma''s rest. " Yu Mu en motioned.


    Hill covered his mouth and nodded.


    "Xiaoshan, you can take good care of grandma here, and don''t worry about the rest." Yu Mu en exhorted.


    "Well, I will take good care of grandma." Xiaoshan said solemnly.


    "Well, OK, I''ll go first and let Grandma sleep well."


    Xiaoshan is not willing, but he is afraid that forcibly retaining Yu mu''en will delay Yu mu''en''s work, so he can only nod his head.


    After Yu mu''en came out of grandma Xiaoshan''s ward, he called Chu Xi and asked where they were.


    Chu Xi said the specific location, Yu Mu en found the past.


    When Yu Mu en went to the third floor, he saw a lot of people waiting in line from a distance. He was caught in the crowd with a helpless face.


    Chuxi sits idly in the waiting chair, leisurely playing with his mobile phone.


    She walked up behind Chu Xi and patted him on the shoulder. "You ask Xiao Cheng to line up. You''re good. Play with your mobile phone here."


    "I also pay the price, OK?" Chu Xi''s proud face said, "I''ve packed all the meals for the next week. That''s why he helped me queue up."


    "Let''s go earlier at noon. In this case, we hope to be on the program group around 12 o''clock." Yu mu''en wants to arrive before the nine girls gather.


    Just as he said that, he called out: "ah Xi, come here, you''ll be there soon!"


    "Then we''ll go after the review and have a morning tea." Chuxi then ran over.


    Five minutes later, Chu Xi came out with the articles of association. The review result was very good. As long as you have a good rest, it doesn''t matter.


    After hearing this, Yu mu''en couldn''t help saying: "since the doctor suggested a good rest, then you should not run around."


    Chu Xi looked at Yu mu''en pitifully and said, "I just want to have dinner with you I''m really honest at home at other times. "


    The Charter raised its hand, "I testify, it''s true!"


    Yu Mu en thought that Chu Xi was hurt because he wanted to stand up for her. He was too embarrassed to say anything else. "Well, we''ll go to Mutuo and have dinner. You''ll go home and stay. You''re not allowed to go anywhere."


    "Yes, sir Chu Xi gave a funny military salute.


    Yu mu''en is amused by him. Chuxi''s every move is very funny. There are countless people who like him. If Chuxi and Yu mu''en really make their debut, they will make countless girls crazy.


    With Chuxi''s car, three people went to Mutuo''s Japanese restaurant.


    It''s 10:30 in the morning. Mutuo''s store hasn''t opened yet, but some clerks are already cleaning.


    "Where''s your boss?" Chuxi swaggered in, just like going back to his home.


    Chu Xi asked the shop assistant as if she was new. She didn''t know Chu Xi and looked at him.


    "Isn''t your boss up yet? I''m going to call him Chuxi is about to rush in.


    The new salesgirl was so scared that she stopped Chuxi in panic, and then mumbled a lot of Japanese that she didn''t understand.


    Yu Mu en and the constitution looked at each other, "Japanese?"


    Chu Xi''s eyes narrowed and his head slightly pushed forward. "I said that he didn''t look like a Chinese. He turned out to be Japanese."


    "Why did Mutuo hire a Japanese waiter to come back? Won''t the salary of Japanese girls be very high? Or Mutuo Lonely? " Chu Xi squinted at the Charter, then blinked his left eye.


    The voice is aboveboard, "regulations, you stop her, I want to rush in!"


    "Ah?" The Charter was a face of confusion.


    But the moment Chu Xi leaned under the salesgirl''s arm, she instinctively stopped her.


    Yu Mu en looked silly, pestle in place, do not know what to do.


    After Chuxi got through, he turned his head and gave everyone a smile of victory. "Wait, I''ll go and pick up the guy Mutuo!"


    After that, it disappeared in a flash.


    The salesgirl was stopped by the regulations, her pink face was a little red, and then she muttered a lot of Japanese.


    Yu mu''en asked for help and said, "mu''en, what did she say! Help me, I feel like I can''t hold on! "Yu Mu en wrinkled his nose, "I I don''t know You hold on first, I''ll go in and have a look... "


    After that, Yu mu''en quickly went in.


    "No! Help Why do you have to leave him alone every time


    Yu Mu en couldn''t help laughing, but he pretended to be sorry.


    She went to Mutuo''s room at the back of the yard and knocked on the door


    "Right now!" Chuxi responded.


    Then a few seconds later, the two of them came out of the room and said, "I successfully picked him up!"


    Mu Tuo sleepily leaned against the doorframe, and his Chinese was also mixed with Japanese. "I''m really sleepy. I didn''t finish the shop until 3 am."


    "It''s half past ten. You''ve been sleeping for seven and a half hours. That''s enough. Old people don''t get enough sleep!"


    "If I''m an old man, what are you, over 50 years old?" Mutuo stretched himself.


    "Stop talking. Xiao Cheng is still trapped there. Go and save him." Yu mu''en pointed to the direction of the articles of association


    Chu Xi clapped his hands, "right! Forget the charter


    "I said Muto, when is the new Japanese waitress in your shop? He stopped us from coming to you, but he muttered a lot of words I didn''t understand. " Chuxi asks Mutuo curiously.


    Mutuo was embarrassed. He seemed to be evading the problem. "Let''s go first."


    Yu muen cleverly follows them, and then goes to rescue them.


    When he got there, his face was almost crying. He was not good at dealing with the opposite sex, let alone a Japanese woman.


    "Chuxi, you bastard, come and help me I can''t help shouting.


    Mutuo went over and said a few words to the shop girl. The shop girl secretly looked at Chu Xi and the regulations, and finally looked at Yu mu''en more. Then she went to one side to continue cleaning.


    Charter see, finally took a breath, "if you don''t come again, I feel I''m suffocating."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "Look at your promise! Is it a man? " Chuxi laughs at him and dislikes him.


    The constitution is unconvinced to take back: "you are the most man in the world, right?"


    "Of course I --"


    Yu muen stopped them: "OK, don''t make any noise."


    The Constitution and Chuxi stare at each other, and then they ignore each other.


    Mutuo took them to sit down. "Today''s food hasn''t arrived, so we can only serve whatever we have."


    "Ah? The three of us are so crippled that we eat what we left yesterday? " Chuxi looks disappointed.


    "Some are good." There is a murmur in the constitution.


    "There are still some king crabs. I''ll choose the biggest one for you. Muen should like it very much." Mu Tuo looks at Mu en and says with a smile.


    "How do you know she likes to eat?" he and Chuxi were surprised


    "Don''t you know?" Mutuo doubts.


    Chu Xi''s eyes are a little empty, but in order to show that the relationship between him and Yu mu''en is the best, he pretends to say: "I know everything mu''en likes."


    Yu Mu en felt embarrassed to listen to this topic. She said to Mutuo, "Mutuo, thank you that day."


    "No, there''s a secret between you?" Chuxi is confused.


    "Don''t you remember that day when you asked me to deliver dinner to muen?" Mutuo said with a smile.


    Chuxi thought about it for a long time, and then the topic ended.


    Mutuo himself picked a big king crab and served some other dishes, but there were no sea urchins. He remembered that Yu mu''en loved sea urchins very much.


    Mutuo secretly asked people to go to the seafood market and buy some back.


    "Muen, fresh sea urchins haven''t arrived yet, so let''s eat them from the seafood market first. I''ve tasted them and they taste good." There are only four sea urchins in this share. He asked the shop assistant to carefully select them and then carefully select them. Originally, he bought more than 20 sea urchins, but these are the only four that can really hold them.


    Yu Mu en said: "in fact, I don''t have to bother to buy it. I can eat it next time."


    "Next time you come, let me know in advance. I''ll be ready." Mutuo said.


    Chu Xi just put a sushi in his mouth, bit it down for a long time and said, "I didn''t say that I wanted to inform you in advance before. How has it changed now?"


    "I''m afraid that if you don''t have enough food to eat, it''s not good if you don''t have enough entertainment." Mutuo explained.


    "If you can eat enough, you don''t have to do so many empty things. How good our relationship is!"


    Mu Tuo''s attitude towards Chu Xi always follows his attitude, just like his brother''s looking at his younger brother. "What you say is what you say."


    In the process of eating, the waitress passed by from time to time. The person who served the food was obviously not her, but later changed to her.


    Girl''s heart is always much thinner than boy''s, Yu muen observed this.


    "Mutuo, who is that girl?" Yu Mu en''s curiosity drove her to ask.


    Chu Xi is also curious, "I asked him in the morning, he did not answer, it is estimated that there is something fishy."


    Mutuo coughed softly, "don''t guess."


    Yu Mu en chuckled, suddenly thought of something, nodded thoughtfully.


    Mutuo didn''t want to say anything more, but when he saw that Yu mu''en seemed to understand something, he immediately explained, "her name is Sakura. She''s my friend in Japan."


    "Ah? Why does your friend work as a waiter in your shop? Do you have a very high salary? " Chuxi kept asking.


    Mu Tuo couldn''t answer for a moment. Yu Mu en helped him and said, "Mu Tuo''s shop is now a net red shop. Every day it''s full. It''s normal for him to call his friends for help."


    Chuxi is the kind of person who believes what Yu Mu en says, "well, I thought there was something fishy about it."


    Mutuo politely thanks Yu mu''en, but at the same time, he is embarrassed.


    Yu muen pretended not to see his embarrassment and continued to eat.


    Time spent with friends is always fast. It''s more than half past eleven. Now Yu mu''en is going back to the program group.


    "I''m running out of time. I''m going back to the program." Yu mu''en took the last bite of crab leg and wanted to leave in a panic.


    "Then we won''t eat any more. We''ll send you there." Chuxi said.


    "Don''t waste it. You can eat. I''ll take a taxi."


    Mu Tuo pressed Chu Xi''s shoulder, "I''ll send someone to send Mu en."


    Yu Mu en thanks Mu Tuo, and then goes back to the program group in his car.


    After arriving at the program group, the girls sat at the dinner table for lunch. Everyone looked sick, especially Yingying.


    They all changed their eyes when they saw Yu mu''en.


    Yu Mu en calmly into the seat, although she has had enough, but still symbolic and eat a little.


    It''s just strange that after Yu mu''en came, there was no other sound on the table except the slight cough and the sound of dishes and chopsticks.Yu mu''en always feels strange. In the past, these girls would talk about some things that they didn''t have.


    At this time, Xiaokui spoke and asked a question that all the girls wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask.


    "Muen, yesterday Who is that? " Xiaokui has a flattering face.


    After listening to this question, Yu Mu en understood the reason why these girls didn''t speak.


    "I don''t know." Yu Mu en lightly answers a way.


    I don''t know who sneered. Obviously, they all know that Yu muen is lying.


    "You see, all of us have caught a cold and got sick, because we were on our way when it rained heavily yesterday, and we had been in the rain for two hours." Xiaokui took out a paper towel to wipe his nose, sickly, "even the strong and healthy elder brother of the staff are not spared, only you are intact."


    "The helicopter yesterday I''m here to pick you up, aren''t I? "


    Yu Mu en shook his head and denied, "No."


    Yingying''s eyes turned around and said softly: "I seem to see the logo of Lu''s group on that helicopter. I don''t know if I''m dazed..."


    This sentence suddenly seemed to remind all the people present that they all understood something.


    "Do you remember Yu mu''en''s explosion and Bai Qihua''s daughter''s affair? It''s said that Lu Qi of Lu''s group did it less. How long has it been? People forget so soon?"


    Yu Mu en''s eyes drooped slightly and his face was expressionless.


    "Remember, remember!"


    "But How could a character like Lu Qishao have anything to do with her... "


    Several girls began to talk, completely do not put Yu Mu en in the eye.


    Xiaokui originally thought that Yu mu''en had a strong backing behind him. As soon as he heard that it was a helicopter of Lu Group, his attitude towards Yu mu''en immediately changed. It was just two faces.


    Because in everyone''s eyes, since Lu Qishao revealed that Yu muen was Bai Qihua''s daughter, it means that there will be no hidden relationship between them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "We all saw it yesterday. When you saw the man coming down from the helicopter, you immediately ran into the woods in a panic, and the man followed closely." Xiaokui raised his chin and said haughtily, "isn''t it Lu''s group that sent people to catch you?"


    "Heaven''s net is perfect, but it''s careless. Your cheating father will be caught sooner or later." Xiaokui laughed and took a sip of juice.


    Yu Mu en''s cold eyes swept across the past, "I said many times, I am an orphan."


    "It''s an orphan who has been thrown away by Bai Qihua since childhood." This sentence caused a roar of laughter.


    Yu Mu en is very tolerant, no matter what others say, she can not care.


    But just a few words about Bai Qihua''s ridicule, she listened to more, also don''t care about these two words.


    Xiaokui saw that Yu mu''en was cold and palpitating, so he didn''t want to talk about it. He wanted to talk about something unrelated to Yu mu''en.


    "Ah, how much do you know about Lu Qi of Lu''s group? It seems that he is very mysterious, and his photos have never been seen in the news media."


    This topic attracted people''s reverie, "do you think it''s because he''s so ugly that he can''t see people, so he doesn''t dare to let others know him?"


    Yingying didn''t resist a chuckle: "I think so. I guess he must have a low self-esteem."


    Yu Mu en can''t help being told about her, but she can''t hear Lu Chen Xiu.


    She has no facial expression of will Mou son fix on her face, coldly way: "be inferior to like you?"


    The whole audience was stunned. The smile on Yingying''s face froze. "What are you talking about..."


    Yu Mu en Xiu eyebrow micro pick, "you know what I''m talking about."


    Yingying''s face turns blue. Yingying''s family background is well known to be bad. Rural girls can work hard step by step until now, they all depend on selling.


    Every girl can see clearly, but she still pretends to be a good sister in front of the camera.


    Yingying is the most inferior person in the whole program.


    When all the girls heard Yu mu''en say this, they didn''t know how to answer.


    Yingying relieved for a few seconds, and then she said, "in terms of family background, the most self abased person should be you. I was born in a serious family, and you? The whole country is crusading against Bai Qihua. If you don''t hide, you just dare to come to the show. "


    "If you want me to tell you, you are not inferior, you are shameless."


    The remaining seven girls, including Xiaokui, are all stunned. Yingying''s human setting in front of the camera is weak and pitiful. This is the first time that she has ever met someone in front of the camera today.


    Everyone is a little confused. What''s the matter with Yingying? No more people?


    Yu mu''en didn''t pay attention to this sentence at all. She said: "I seem to remember someone telling me that she and director --"


    "Yu mu''en! We are all grasshoppers in the same boat! If you tell me about it, you will not get a good result! " Yingying instant urgent, she with extremely low voice but very hard to Yu Mu en shouts.


    Yu mu''en moved her eyes away from her face and felt uncomfortable after seeing too much.


    "All right, Yingying, let''s get rid of it. Let''s get rid of it." Xiaokui pulls Yingying.


    "We were talking about Lu Qishao just now. How could he become the scene of your mutual tearing?"


    "Yes, we are still interested in Lu Qi Shao! Keep talking! Keep talking


    Xiaokui has always been good at rhythm. Seeing that everyone starts to talk about Lu chenxiu again, Yu mu''en doesn''t want to hear any more.


    Yu Mu en wanted to go, but he couldn''t, so he had to sit and listen. After listening more, he became more and more impatient.


    Seeing that Yu mu''en''s face was very bad, Xiaokui couldn''t help joking: "isn''t it bad for us to talk about Lu Qi Shao? You see, Yu mu''en''s face is almost black. "


    A girl then said, "if you really want to connect, is Lu Qishao Yu mu''en''s enemy?"


    Xiaokui seized the opportunity, seized this question, asked Yu muen: "Yu muen, we are all sisters, you are in front of the camera and we frankly say, was Lu Qishao sent someone to catch you yesterday? At that time, he exposed you. Did you hate him? "


    Yu Mu en clenched his hands, "I have no contact with him, you don''t guess."


    "Don''t let us guess. It''s easy. If you tell us about the helicopter yesterday, we won''t talk nonsense!" Xiaokui is determined to ask Yu muen about yesterday.


    "Why should I tell you?" Yu mu''en twisted her eyebrows with sharp eyes.


    Such a question, to small Kui asked down.


    "I Just curious... " Kui awkwardly drank a few more mouthfuls of juice, "we are all sisters, care about the relationship, then you!"


    Yu Mu en is already embarrassed to expose anything. It seems that the false sisterhood is necessary in the entertainment industry. Since it is a conventional thing, it is meaningless to say it.


    "If you don''t want to say it, it means it''s greasy. I remember the man who chased you into the woods yesterday was a man, right? When you go into the woods, you don''t know what''s going on. We''re doing it for you Xiaokui was Yingying point a few words, immediately know what to say."You have the most fans now. If you hide and say nothing, everyone will think it wrong."


    Xiaokui thought what he said could force Yu muen to come from the truth.


    But it turns out that Xiaokui was wrong.


    Yu mu''en doesn''t care about the rank or the number of fans at all. She only cares about her relationship with Lu chenxiu and can''t be exposed.


    "Xiaokui, every word you say has been recorded. Whether you are forcing me to say something you want to hear, everyone will see it." In fact, Yu mu''en sometimes really doubts whether she is abnormal. Why do others have good friends, only she doesn''t.


    But since I joined the program group and saw the appearance of nine girls under the mask, I gradually felt like a normal person.


    Xiaokui ate shriveled and glared at her angrily.


    It''s 1:30 noon now. The director doesn''t know what to do and hasn''t come yet.


    If the director doesn''t come, no one will announce the itinerary.


    We all slouched around the sofa and began to watch the replay of their program.


    Yu mu''en is still sitting at the dinner table, full of the indescribable things Lu Chen Xiu did to her in the car after driving her to the program group last night.


    Yu Mu en doesn''t understand. Lu chenxiu says that he has lost his memory. If it''s true, why do you want to find her?


    Since the loss of memory, then this life will not meet is not good, why not entangle together again?


    Yu mu''en''s nose is sour. She always tells herself to be alert to Lu chenxiu. She can''t easily fall into his trap or indulge in his arms.


    But


    Whenever she saw him, there was a strong feeling in her heart. Every time she wanted to get into his arms, she would never come out again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Half an hour later, the dance teacher came to the living room with his assistant.


    Everyone take the initiative to gather and stand, Yu muen standing on the edge.


    "You must have some understanding of your current ranking. If you are at the bottom of the ranking, don''t lose heart. You will have a good chance to perform later." Said the dance teacher.


    "Everyone has a chance to perform. It can be dance, singing or musical instruments. My suggestion is that you choose a project that can give full play to your strength, such as Xiaokui. I suggest you choose dance."


    When Xiaokui heard the teacher''s suggestion, he was proud, "OK, thank you, teacher."


    "Teacher, where are we going to perform?" They asked.


    "Go on stage, live broadcast the whole process, give everyone an hour to prepare, and start at 2:30 on time." The dance teacher said and left.


    Everyone was stunned, one hour


    "Opportunity is for those who are prepared." Xiaokui raised his chin and went back to his room.


    Yingying also quietly withdrew from the discussion. The director told her that there would be a performance tonight, so she was ready early.


    Yu Mu en did not have any preparation. She was not as good as most girls in terms of dancing, and she could not sing much in terms of singing.


    After thinking for a long time, I''d better continue to play the piano.


    At 2:30, the dance teacher came on time, and then gave everyone a piece of white paper and a pen, "write down the program you want to perform on the paper, and then fold it separately, so that no one can see it."


    After writing, everyone gave it to the dance teacher one after another.


    "Teacher, where''s the director?" Yingying asked carefully.


    The dance teacher glanced at her, "worry about yourself first!"


    Yingying thought that what the teacher said was to worry about her performance in the evening, "thank you, teacher. I will try my best in the evening."


    The dance teacher took nine girls to the performance site and showed them first.


    The size of the stage is different from that of the stage in the preliminaries and preliminaries. Now the stage is very big and gorgeous.


    "Let me tell you in advance that there is no rehearsal for tonight''s performance. Everyone will go on stage according to the drawing of lots, and it will be broadcast live." The dance teacher pointed to the stage for us to have a closer look.


    After watching the stage, the party went to make up.


    Everyone in the dressing room was nervous and excited. When there were more girls, they would chatter and discuss all the time.


    "Xiaokui must be dancing. Yingying, are you dancing too?" Asked a girl.


    Yingying is not stupid, "you will know when you are on the stage!"


    Yingying can''t help but take a look at Yu muen, who is sitting opposite. When Yu muen writes the performance items on the paper, she takes a sneak look and knows that what she is going to perform is the piano.


    Peek is purposeful, Yingying to two people tearing things at noon, she hated to death Yu Mu en, this time will try to make a fool of her.


    Yingying whispered to the makeup artist who made up for herself and said, "sister, can you help me melt faster, my stomach is a little uncomfortable..."


    The makeup artist nodded, "no problem. Hold on a little longer. I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    this makeup artist moves really fast, and when others are still eyeshadow, Ying Ying is over.


    She pretended to go to the toilet when everyone didn''t pay attention, and then took a mouthful of mineral water she didn''t drink and sneaked to the instrument storage room.


    The staff already know what they are going to perform, so they are already preparing.


    Yingying quietly lying on the wall, carefully probe inside, "excuse me, is this piano to be used later?"


    The staff turned back, "yes, but no non staff here."


    "I''m going to play the piano later. I just want to see which piano I''m going to use later..." Yingying pretended to be poor. "Besides, there are still several people in the room over there who are looking at the crack of the door. I..."


    "Which way?" Asked the staff gravely.


    Yingying pointed, "over there!"


    The staff was a little angry, "don''t touch these things. I''ll go there and have a look."


    After that, the staff rushed to the direction Yingying pointed to.


    Yingying chuckles, takes the opportunity to go to the piano, and then unscrewes the lid of the bottle to pour the water in. In this way, Yu mu''en''s intonation will be wrong.


    Yingying has been waiting for Yu muen to make a fool of herself.


    Then she went to the doorframe and stood there. Soon the staff came back, "why didn''t I see someone over there?"


    "I guess I ran away after watching it." Yingying stands.


    "It''s really a worry. You should leave here and don''t come here to delay any more." The staff told her to leave.


    Yingying spits out her tongue. Anyway, the plan is achieved and she turns around and runs away.


    After returning to the dressing room, Xiaokui asked: "Yingying, how can you go to the toilet for such a long time?""I don''t feel well in my stomach, but I''m much better now."


    "If you feel uncomfortable, take a rest. You should be in the best shape when you go on stage later." Xiaokui said.


    Yingying specially ran to the side of Xiaokui, lying in her ear and said: "there''s a good play tonight."


    Sunflower eyes a bright, "what good play?"


    "Anyway, it''s just right to have a good play. Just sit and wait for it." At the end of Yingying''s words, she did not forget to take a look at Yu mu''en.


    But this look was seen by Yu Mu en, Yingying provocative smile to Yu Mu en.


    Approaching the stage, everyone began to draw lots, Yu Mu en drew the last one on the stage, and everyone cast envious eyes.


    The last one who came on the stage must have left us the most profound impression, but the last one is Yu mu''en, who has the highest number of fans at present.


    Yu mu''en is not happy or unhappy about her playing order. It doesn''t matter when she plays.


    One by one, Yu mu''en sat on the hard chair in the dressing room. After a long time, he was a little tired, so he wanted to go to the balcony on the edge of this floor to get some air.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard someone on the terrace. It seemed that two men were smoking and chatting.


    "You said that our director was really unlucky, but he was reported."


    "Yes, I don''t know who reported it. I''m afraid Yingying doesn''t know now."


    Yu Mu en was stunned. She didn''t like to eavesdrop on other people''s speeches, especially those unimportant words. She was not interested in YingYing and the director.


    She indifferently from the balcony door back to the dressing room, but at this time should have Yingying play, she did not play.


    The makeup artists in the dressing room are all here, and a girl who is the second to go on the stage is sitting on the chair, constantly breathing deeply to relieve tension.


    Yu mu''en stood outside the door and didn''t want to go in.


    At this time, Yingying''s mobile phone rings. No one cares when she gets through the phone, but after a while, everyone''s eyes turn to Yingying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Yingying''s eyes are red. Holding the back of her mobile phone, she can see that she is shaking even if she looks away.


    Obviously, it''s Qi to a certain extent.


    Makeup artists are stunned, do not know what is going on, just to Yingying makeup little sister care: "Yingying, what''s the matter with you? How are you doing? "


    The girl sitting on the chair relaxing her breath pulled Yingying''s sleeve. "Yingying, if you are nervous, you can do this deep breath with me. It''s very useful."


    Yingying shakes off her hand, and her eyes gradually become vicious. She stares at Yu muen standing outside the door, and then smashes her mobile phone at Yu muen like crazy!


    Yu mu''en didn''t respond at all. Her mobile phone was smashing on her forehead!


    Her painful tip of the nose a acid, tears instantly flow out, powerless cover forehead, but a touch on the pain incomparable!


    All the people present were shocked, and the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    The anger in Yu Mu en''s heart arises spontaneously, and it is not clear that he will be smashed by others. Who can bear it?


    Before Yu mu''en left, Yingying came first.


    "Yu Mu en, why do you do this? As I said, we are all grasshoppers on the same rope. When something happens to me, do you think you can escape? " Yingying eyes full of red blood, said viciously.


    Yu Mu en didn''t understand Yingying''s words one second ago, but he thought of the conversation between the two men on the terrace the next.


    The two men said that the director and Yingying had been reported, so now Yingying just got the news.


    Yu Mu en just wanted to ask her if she doubted herself, but Yingying didn''t say what it was. If she did, wouldn''t it be that there was no silver here?


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, but you smashed me with your mobile phone. Everyone here can see it clearly." Yu Mu en leaned down and picked up the mobile phone that fell on the ground.


    "Don''t pretend. From the beginning of the preliminaries, I can see how whore you are. You and I use the same man to report me shamelessly without saying it?" Yingying with a long time to see through the eyes of Yu Mu en, "is not my half Jin you eight Liang, who can be better than who?"


    Yu Mu en did not speak.


    Yingying thinks that Yu Mu en has counselled her. Her eyes are horizontal and she says with a sneer: "hum, do you think you can escape without talking? There''s no camera here. I''m not recording a program right now. I''ll never let you go today. "


    "Originally, I wanted to see you make a fool of yourself on stage, but now, I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to even go on stage." Yingying''s nature is revealed. There is no camera here, so she can do whatever she wants.


    Even if the makeup artists have seen it, so what? She has already known from the phone that she will be snowed by the company, so it doesn''t matter.


    Yu mu''en''s forehead was hit on the place began to get hot, painful and hot feeling.


    "Come on! Yu muen, come to the waiting room A staff member rushed over in a hurry, "there is a Yingying who can''t get on the stage all of a sudden. Who is Yu muen? Hurry up


    Yingying deliberately blocked Yu Mu en''s way and said to the staff, "Yu Mu en can''t get on the stage."


    "Why?" The staff looked impatiently.


    "Because she and the director --"


    "here''s your cell phone." Yu Mu en interrupts her words, the facial expressionless stretch out the left hand to hand over the mobile phone.


    Yingying thought that Yu mu''en really didn''t dare to go on stage. She relaxed a little, and then sarcastically took Yu mu''en''s own mobile phone.


    However, at the moment when Yingying received the mobile phone --


    "pa"!


    A slap resounding through the corridor slapped Yingying''s face!


    All the people on the scene are confused. What''s the situation!


    "This slap is a little light, but I''m afraid that touching you again will dirty my hand."


    Yu Mu en raised his chin slightly, his eyes sharp, but cold and frightening, "not everyone is as dirty as you are. If you can see him, please ask me if I have anything to do with him."


    Ying Ying stares big eyes, can''t believe of just cross a face, she is angry of quick crazy.


    Yu Mu en''s face is expressionless and passes by Yingying, but he is afraid to dirty his clothes and deliberately avoid some distance.


    Just took a step, suddenly turned back, "Oh, forget to say, the person who reported you is not me, maybe you should think about who you told that crap."


    "Yu muen, I''m sure you''ll end up like me!"


    Yingying doesn''t care at all. She yells like a shrew!


    The staff stopped and said, "if you shout again, the security guard will ask you to go out!"


    Yu mu''en''s forehead has already begun to bulge. She gently touched it with her hand and took a cold breath in pain.


    The staff took her to the waiting area, and then told her, "after the last one leaves, you will go on the stage on your own. There is no host."


    He looked at the manual. "You''re a piano, aren''t you? I almost forgot, so you''ll be on the stage half a minute later and wait for the staff to put the piano awayYu Mu en nodded, "OK, I know."


    "Well." The staff went behind the scenes.


    Yu Mu en secretly took a look at the front of the stage. Wu Yang Yang was full of people, but there was a scene that stunned her.


    About six out of ten people in the area are holding Yu muen''s lamp.


    She never thought this would happen to her


    At this moment, Yu Mu en suddenly made up his mind that this performance must not disappoint those who like her.


    When the last one''s performance ended, the lights on the stage went out, and the staff began to move the piano.


    After placing it, a staff member waved to Yu mu''en in the dark, indicating that she is now on stage.


    Yu Mu en walked past in the dark, then sat down dignified, took a deep breath, put his hands on the keys.


    The stage light is suddenly on at this time, but it is just a beam of light, hitting Yu Mu en''s body, but it looks suffocating.


    Yu mu''en felt the atmosphere on the stage. Even though she was extremely nervous, she still showed no stage fright.


    Her fans all began to shout excitedly, "Yu muen! Yu muen! Yu muen


    Yu Mu en just about to press the key of the hand pause, she subconsciously turned to look at the countless lights, holding lights fans are crazy to call her name.


    Yu mu''en''s eyes began to turn red.


    Even though fans may just like her temporarily, it''s a rare feeling for her.


    People in the audience saw Yu mu''en''s expression, and they kept cheering for Yu mu''en.


    Yu mu''en smiles and starts to play the piano gracefully. The sound of the piano goes out through the sound.


    Just -


    why is the piano so dull?


    Yu Mu en was stunned. She felt something wrong with the piano, but the fans on the scene were crazy about calling Yu Mu en''s name.


    No one came to see Yu mu''en play the piano today.


    These people just came to see Yu muen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Yu mu''en played the repertoire.


    However, Yu mu''en''s fans didn''t listen. It doesn''t mean that other people''s fans didn''t listen. Other people''s fans began to protest.


    "What are you playing! Is there any talent? "


    Yu Mu en''s fans back, followed by a scuffle, almost fight.


    Yu Mu en stood on the stage a little at a loss. She wanted to say no more noise, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she was suppressed by all kinds of noise.


    The staff squatted under the stage and wrote a sign - step down.


    But when Yu mu''en watched his fans quarrel with others, he felt very sorry. There was something wrong with the piano just now. Even he blushed when he played the whole song. It was really hard to hear.


    "Can you give me another chance?" Yu Mu en asked the staff.


    The staff shook their heads and looked serious.


    Yu mu''en was a little lost, and then he got off the stage. Suddenly, a man was lying in the staff''s ear and said something. Then the staff called Yu mu''en.


    "Yu muen, you can perform on the stage again, otherwise if the fans make trouble, the scene will be very ugly."


    Yu Mu en gratefully said: "thank you for giving me the opportunity!"


    "What are you going to perform? Let the music teacher be ready. "


    "I''ll sing a song." Yu Mu en reported the title of the song to the staff, and then the staff rushed to report it to the music teacher and the team.


    Then, Yu mu''en came on the stage, and the fans returned to normal and stopped quarreling with others. The total number of fans of the other eight girls was not as much as Yu mu''en alone, so it was useless even if those people protested why they wanted to give Yu mu''en a second chance.


    This time, Yu mu''en''s fans began to listen quietly. During the second round, Yu mu''en had already sung a song, but at that time it was a solo, this time it was accompanied, which sounds very harmonious and comfortable.


    Yu mu''en''s voice belongs to the type of quiet, soft and cool, with strong discrimination.


    After singing a song, other people''s fans have nothing to say. If they have to find fault, it is estimated that it will be very difficult.


    Yu mu''en watched her fans all proud and excited, and she was in a good mood. At least this time, she didn''t let the fans down.


    After Yu Mu en got off the stage, he just walked out of the gate of the studio and saw a group of reporters already blocked at the door.


    Flash and microphone make Yu mu''en feel panic. Her panic eyes are like a frightened deer, subconsciously looking for a breakthrough to escape.


    But I can''t escape!


    Behind the reporter a pile and a pile of squeeze over, Yu Mu en squeeze in the corner, simply unable to move!


    "Yu muen, the first eight girls can only perform once, but you have performed twice. Why are you so special?" A media reporter asked directly.


    Maybe this is the question that everyone wants to know the answer. No one asks any more questions. They are all clutching the microphone waiting for Yu mu''en''s answer.


    Yu Mu en helplessly looked at the dense microphone and camera in front of her, as well as a strange jackal like face, these people want to eat her!


    "Why not? Is there any secret Asked the reporter who asked the question.


    Yu Mu en swallowed her saliva, and her palms were in a cold sweat. The reporter and the flash were always thorns in her heart, which could not be erased.


    She was really scared.


    Reporters looked at each other, "do not answer is the default, what secret can reveal it?"


    "It''s said that the director of this program has been reported to the entertainment industry for the first time, although this kind of thing is common in the entertainment industry. Has your director offended anyone?"


    Flash kept flashing, Yu Mu en with the frequency of flash constantly blinking, she twisted her eyebrows, subconsciously want to reach out to block.


    "Do you choose not to answer this question? Are you the director''s female entertainer


    Yu Mu en sighs, why these days always mention these boring and boring things.


    She finally forced herself to say, "No."


    "Who is that?"


    "I don''t know." Yu mu''en shook his head.


    "Why is there a bump on your forehead? It wasn''t very conspicuous on the stage just now. Now it''s very serious! "


    "I I bumped into it by accident... "


    Several reporters have recorded Yu mu''en''s words, and then continue to ask: "what do you think of tonight''s performance? How would you rate your performance? "


    Yu mu''en took a deep breath and tried to keep his voice calm without tremor. "You can count on what you think."


    "It seems that you are not satisfied with your performance? There is still half an hour to announce the ranking. Now you are the number one on the Internet. If the ranking falls because of this performance, what will you do? "Yu Mu en Leng for a while, ranking is not what she cares about.


    Yu Mu en did not answer.


    The reporters asked several more questions in succession. Yu mu''en was like an airtight wall. Whatever they asked, they simply said "Hmm" or they didn''t know.


    Journalists are going crazy. According to the normal routine, many new artists are eager to ask more questions when they are interviewed.


    But this Yu Mu en is really maddening.


    None of the questions she answered is useful, and even few of them are on the point. I can''t write a report when I go back!


    "Yu muen, are you playing a big card?" There was a reporter who couldn''t hold his breath. His tone was very strong.


    Yu mu''en was so fierce that he suddenly seemed to return to the time when he was ruthlessly pushed out by Lu chenxiu. Reporters swarmed up and all of them were questioning tone and attitude.


    Her heart was tight and her eyes were red.


    Yu mu''en clenched her fist and put her fingernail on the palm of her hand. She wanted this kind of pain to replace her inner pain.


    "I just asked, you cry, my God! How can I interview you? " The reporter was helpless, "I''ve never seen a female artist like you in my life!"


    Other reporters laughed, "new people, it''s inevitable to be afraid of this kind of occasion."


    "It''s OK. Don''t cry. There will be more scenes like this in the future. You''d better get used to it earlier." A female reporter comforted Yu mu''en.


    Several reporters broke up in a crowd, and a male reporter teased the reporter with a very aggressive attitude, saying: "it scares people and children, how can you be so fierce!"


    Very fierce reporter looked back at Yu Mu en, eyes a little strange, "I always feel where I met her, but always can''t remember."


    "Female artists! It''s normal to feel familiar with some scenes on TV. You''ve been in this business for so long, why don''t you even understand this truth? "


    The fierce reporter shrugged, "OK, just think I''m oversensitive."


    After all the reporters dispersed, Yu mu''en leaned against the wall and did not move. Her legs were a little weak


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Yu Mu en just wanted to leave from here, but found Yingying looking at her in front of the Roman column opposite.


    Yu Mu en ignored her.


    Yingying catches up with Yu mu''en, the makeup on her face is already crying, "Yu mu''en! I''ve been working so hard for a long time, and I''m going to see the end of it! But at the critical moment, it''s all ruined by you! "


    "I have just finished what I want to say. I didn''t report you." Yu Mu en thinks Yingying is a crazy woman now.


    "Xiaokui said he saw you write a report letter!" Yingying is determined that this matter is made by Yu muen!


    "I''ll fight with you!" Yingying pushed Yu muen hard!


    Yu mu''en''s legs were soft, but she couldn''t stand still when she was pushed by Yingying. She fell to her knees with a plop!


    Yu mu''en''s knee directly supports the whole upper body, and the moment of impact with the ceramic tile makes her painful facial features wrinkle!


    The night before yesterday, when she was in the mountain area, her knee had already fallen very seriously. This time, the wound collided again. This kind of painful feeling made Yu mu''en really tense, and tears came down.


    "Do you think I can forgive you if you kneel down? I tell you it''s impossible! I''ll tell you all about you Yingying turns around and runs to stop the reporter who has already left the door.


    Yu mu''en forced the pain and got up from the ground. She felt that her knee was bleeding again.


    She stood firmly against the wall, her legs shaking, she slightly raised the skirt, saw the blood flowing down her legs, shocking.


    How What to do


    Yu mu''en bit her lower lip and her tears blurred her eyes. It''s not the first time that she felt helpless. According to the truth, she should get used to it.


    But I don''t know why, she just wanted to cry.


    How she wishes someone could help her out now


    After Yingying stops the reporter, she points to Yu muen in the hall and keeps saying something.


    Yu mu''en''s mind is blank and buzzing. She has no energy and mood to listen to what Yingying says.


    Soon, the group of reporters swarmed up again and blocked Yu muen.


    "Yu muen, is it because you have a special relationship with the director that you have a chance to perform again?"


    "Yu muen, how many times have you had relations with the director?"


    "Yu muen, when did you start to have a relationship with the director?"


    One problem after another, one after another, is like a dagger on Yu mu''en''s face.


    She couldn''t tell whether these people were human beings or demons.


    "Why is the bag on your head bigger?" The female reporter who comforted Yu mu''en just now observed this.


    "You Why are you bleeding? "


    When she said this, the camera moved to Yu mu''en''s ankle. Yu mu''en''s body was shaking all the time. Her breathing rate was faster and faster, but the oxygen she inhaled seemed to be invalid.


    Repressing the dark atmosphere makes her unable to think normally.


    Now Yu mu''en seems to have been stripped completely, pointed out by everyone, and used as a tool to create a topic.


    She really I can''t hold it


    Yu mu''en''s eyes seemed to be out of control, tightly closed together, and his body fell to the ground numbly and powerlessly.


    She heard the sound of her heart breaking to pieces.


    Before she was in a complete coma, she had only one thought in her mind -


    If only uncle Qi were there


    Yu muen woke up in the hospital, and there was no one else in the ward except her.


    She sat up slightly with a heavy head. After a few seconds, she simply lay down again.


    At this time, a nurse came in to change the dressing for Yu muen. She couldn''t help asking, "nurse, what''s wrong with me?"


    The nurse said with a smile, "who lives in the hospital without illness?"


    The nurse changed the hanging water that Yu Mu en was hanging, "the last bottle, you can go home after you finish."


    "Nurse, I remember I broke my knee..." Yu mu''en just woke up from a coma, and his expression was still a little spoony.


    "Are you still in water after you hurt your knee?"


    Yu mu''en''s brain is a mess now.


    "It''s all inflamed, almost festering. Don''t you know that?" The nurse lifted the quilt and let Yu Mu en look at his knee.


    Yu Mu en saw his knee hurt face, wrinkled his nose, and realized the pain.


    She remembered that she was caught in the rain last night and took a bath. When she took a bath, her knees were circled and exposed outside the water, but later she fell asleep, so her knees were soaked in water


    "The wound has been treated. You don''t need to move these days. The knee is a moving joint. If you move, it must be very painful there." The nurse gave a few words of advice.


    "Don''t touch water and impact again, or you will have to operate."


    Yu Mu en didn''t dare to look at her second eye on her knee. It was covered with liquid medicine, but there was still a little blood oozing out. She couldn''t help shivering."Thank you, nurse."


    When the nurse went out, she came back, "I almost forgot. Don''t cover the wound. It should be exposed."


    "It''s quite cold recently. After your family takes you back, turn on the heating at home. Don''t freeze."


    Yu Mu en looked at her gratefully, "thank you for telling me so much."


    "It should be." Then the nurse pushed the door and left.


    Yu mu''en sighed after she left. Where did her family come to meet her? She had nothing.


    Therefore, we can only rely on ourselves.


    Yu mu''en slowed down for more than ten minutes, trying to make his brain return to normal operation. Seeing that the hanging water is almost finished, it means that he has to find a way to walk home later.


    The nurse came in and pulled out the needle for her. After the blood on the back of Yu muen''s hand stopped flowing, she asked expectantly, "can you sign for me?"


    Yu Mu en was stunned, "signature?"


    "Yes." The nurse took a pen from her pocket and gave it to Yu mu''en. Then she took out a small book.


    For the first time, Yu mu''en met someone who asked for her signature. She was very embarrassed and her ears were red.


    Hesitated for a while, finally signed for the nurse.


    "There are two handsome bodyguards at the door. I''ll take a picture with them later." The nurse talked to herself happily and then hopped out.


    Yu Mu en was lying on the bed. She heard what the nurse said. The question is, where did the bodyguard come from?


    She now focuses on how to go home, not to manage the bodyguards at the door, so she doesn''t think much about the nurses.


    Yu mu''en gently grinds her legs to the side of the bed. This process has been quite painful. It''s hard for her to imagine how she can walk back by relying on these half disabled legs.


    The door of the ward was suddenly opened.


    "Miss, I''ll take you home." Housekeeper Liu came in respectfully.


    Yu Mu en didn''t expect housekeeper Liu to come. She subconsciously looked behind housekeeper Liu.


    "Miss, the young master is on his way to England now, so I''ll pick you up for him." Housekeeper Liu soon understood Yu mu''en''s eyes.


    Yu mu''en didn''t know his expression after hearing the news.


    It''s lost, it''s sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Lu chenxiu specially ordered housekeeper Liu to pay close attention to the live broadcast of Yu mu''en''s program all the time. Only then did housekeeper Liu know that Yu mu''en was surrounded by reporters, so he rushed here.


    "Miss, the young master will come back after he arrives in England. Let me take you home first."


    Lu chenxiu doesn''t know about this. Housekeeper Liu is going to tell Lu chenxiu when he arrives in England.


    "He To England? " Yu Mu en asked.


    "Yes, Miss Munn."


    Yu mu''en pursed her lips. She couldn''t go anywhere now. She was hesitant to go to Lu chenxiu''s house.


    After thinking for a while, she finally made a decision and agreed to go home with housekeeper Liu.


    She thought, anyway, Lu chenxiu is not at home, and it''s good to eat the meal made by Aunt Liu for two days.


    After arriving at Lu chenxiu''s home, it was already night. Aunt Liu knew that Yu mu''en was injured, so she made a special soup to mend her body.


    -


    UK.


    When Lu chenxiu arrived in England, he received a call from housekeeper Liu for the first time.


    Liu housekeeper told Lu chenxiu the general situation, and Yu muen was injured.


    After the phone hung up, Lu chenxiu''s dark eyes became gloomy. He couldn''t help blaming himself. Why didn''t he find her knee injury last night?


    After Lu chenxiu arrived at Lu''s castle, all the people who had held the meeting had already arrived. Lu chenxiu is now the leader of Lu''s family. Without him, the meeting would not have been held.


    "When Xiao Qi arrives, let''s start the meeting." An old man was almost asleep.


    Lu Chen sat down without expression.


    "This time, it''s mainly about the marriage between Lu and Ruan. What''s your plan, Xiao Qi?" Lu''s elders are more concerned about the marriage between the two families.


    "Lu does not need marriage." Lu chenxiu is as indifferent as ice. No one can refute this sentence.


    With the status of the Lu family, there is no need for marriage at all. Although it is better to marry the Ruan family, it does not mean what will happen without marriage.


    "Xiaoqi, it''s not my elder who said you. You and Qianyi grew up together from childhood. They are recognized as a couple. You have always admitted that Qianyi is your girlfriend, but you..."


    "Yes, when you and Ruan''s daughter got married, all the people who came to the scene were aristocrats with status, but if you escaped, there must be an explanation."


    One person one sentence, said a lot, only Lu chenxiu did not say a word.


    Lu chenxiu''s remaining light sweeps on Lu Ziran at the end of the table. He obviously feels that Lu Ziran is deliberately avoiding him.


    His eyes began to seriously look at Lu Ziran, indifferent way: "sixth brother, what are you afraid of?"


    Lu chenxiu said this, everyone looked at Lu Ziran, Lu Ziran strong calm: "I was sick recently."


    "Oh? What''s wrong? " Lu chenxiu''s eyebrows are slightly raised.


    Lu Ziran doesn''t dare to look into Lu chenxiu''s eyes at all. Lu Ziran already knows that housekeeper Liu was rescued by Lu chenxiu. Then, Lu chenxiu must know that the accident was directed by him!


    Lu Ziran is afraid of Lu chenxiu''s identity now, because Lu chenxiu can kick him out of Lu''s family with just one word!


    "I have a bad stomach. I drink too much." Lu Ziran pretended to cover his stomach, "seven younger brother, why do you suddenly care about me so much? I''m ok. It''s still important to have a meeting."


    Lu Ziran vaguely feels that Lu chenxiu seems to be different from before, but there is no difference. Maybe it''s because Lu chenxiu is in power now, so show his power.


    Lu chenxiu''s sharp eyes are just a glance. Most of you understand that Lu Ziran must have offended Lu chenxiu.


    "To get back to the point, I''ll say it one last time. Lu doesn''t need marriage." Lu chenxiu takes his eyes back.


    It''s hard for the elders of Lu family to say more. After all, marriage is a matter of the whole family, but it''s also a personal matter. Lu chenxiu is in power now. Who can help him.


    After the meeting, Lu chenxiu''s private plane is ready. He wants to go home to see Yu muen as soon as possible.


    But when he just got on the computer, he suddenly felt that it was not good to go back now. Yu mu''en was still very resistant to him. What if he went back now and made the stubborn kitten anxious?


    Thinking of this, Lu chenxiu took back his feet, turned to Xiao Li and said, "prepare the car."


    Xiao Li was stunned for a moment. Didn''t he just say that he wanted to go back to China? Why do you have to prepare the car now?


    "Qi Shao, where are you going?"


    Lu chenxiu frowned slightly. If housekeeper Liu was there, he only said two words. I''m afraid housekeeper Liu could understand what he wanted to do with one look.


    Seeing this, Xiao Li was a little confused, but he thought carefully, "seven little, is it home to England?"


    "Well."


    Xiao Li quickly prepared the car, and then sent Lu chenxiu back to his private castle in England.


    When he got home, Lu chenxiu called housekeeper Liu again."Uncle Liu, how is muen?"


    "Young master, Miss locked herself in the bedroom..." Housekeeper Liu at the other end of the phone looked at the closed door, a little embarrassed.


    After Yu mu''en came back, she asked Aunt Liu to send all the food to her room, and then locked the door. No one could get in.


    "Anti lock?" Lu chenxiu was stunned for a moment. Why should she resist when he is not at home?


    "Yes, young master, young master Jing Qian has been pestering the young lady to talk. The young lady didn''t want to talk to him, so she locked herself up." Liu explained.


    Lu chenxiu heard this sentence, the haze in his eyes gradually dispersed, "lock Gu Jingqian up."


    "Young master, this This... " Housekeeper Liu was stunned.


    "Just kidding."


    Housekeeper Liu is confused again. When will Lu chenxiu be joking


    I stayed with Gu Jingqian for more than 20 years before I lost my memory, but I didn''t learn to joke about it. After I lost my memory, I didn''t know how to teach myself


    "Let her have a good rest. Don''t disturb her." Lu chenxiu finally gave an advice.


    "Don''t worry, young master. It''s just the rumors and media reports about Miss Mu en. Will they be dealt with when you come or not?"


    Lu chenxiu thought for a few seconds, "monopolize the information first. I will deal with the specific person myself."


    "Yes, young master, you also pay attention to rest."


    That said, the phone hung up.


    Because of the time difference, Lu chenxiu is still in the daytime. He looks at the endless documents on the desk with a indifferent expression and no emotion.


    He is thinking, before oneself, is also like now, every day besides work is work.


    Lu chenxiu went to the piano in his study. His slender fingers glided across each key. He had a strange sense of familiarity.


    It''s like, he played with a girl.


    Lu chenxiu mouth slightly up, if really and a girl played, it must be Yu Mu en.


    At this time, a maid knocked on the door and said, "young master, the things sent by the hospital have been put away. Do you want that for you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Lu chenxiu turned around and the maid was holding a small box.


    "Well." He motioned for the maid to come in.


    "Some time ago, when you were in hospital, the hospital sent it to you. The doctor said that you had been holding this thing in your hand during the operation. It took a lot of effort to take the necklace out of your hand."


    "It must be very important to you."


    The maid put her things on the piano and left carefully.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t know what it was and didn''t take it seriously, so he let the small box lie there quietly.


    At night, Lu chenxiu was at work.


    He vaguely felt the sound of footsteps in the corridor, very light, but he did hear it.


    Lu chenxiu put down his papers and looked coldly at the door of his study. If it was a maid, she would come directly to knock on the door. She would not walk so lightly, and she would stop at the door for a long time.


    Finally, the door of the study was gently pushed open.


    It turned out to be Ruan Qianyi.


    "Chen Xiu, I heard you''re back. I''ll come to see you." Ruan Qianyi said softly, then walked in with a smile, "how about it? Do you feel better? "


    "Who let you in?" Lu chenxiu didn''t expect that his family could let outsiders in and out at will.


    "Before I just went in at random. Have you forgotten... " Ruan Qianyi has a thorn in her heart, but she has to pretend that she doesn''t care.


    Ruan Fu said that in any case, Lu chenxiu must grasp it.


    "From today on, not anymore." Lu chenxiu has a cold attitude.


    "Why? I''m your fiancee Ruan Qianyi had asked clearly before he came in. Yu muen didn''t follow him, so now is the best chance.


    "Not anymore."


    Ruan Qianyi thinks that Lu chenxiu has always felt that he has changed since he woke up, but she is not very clear where he has changed.


    She asked the doctor, but the doctor kept it secret and didn''t disclose any information.


    "Chen Xiu, shall we have dinner together?" Ruan Qianyi goes to Lu Chen to cultivate himself and reaches out his hand to help him massage his shoulder.


    Ruan Qianyi is trying.


    Lu chenxiu''s muscles were stiff and his face was not happy: "don''t touch me."


    "You used to like me to massage your shoulders most, have you forgotten?" Ruan Qianyi raises her eyebrows. Here comes the breakthrough.


    Lu chenxiu hated to say before in this state. He said impatiently: "not now. Don''t come again in the future."


    Ruan Qianyi''s mind in a flash out of an idea, that is Lu chenxiu amnesia!


    Lu chenxiu didn''t like people touching him. Even Ruan Qianyi could only touch him when he was in bed. He resisted other times.


    This time, Ruan Qianyi said that Lu chenxiu used to like her massaging his shoulders. According to the truth, Lu chenxiu should ask himself when he liked to massage his shoulders instead of "not now"!


    Ruan Qianyi held her breath, in order to further confirm, she is trying to find something that can clearly prove her idea.


    "Chen Xiu, how is mu en''s child recently?" Ruan Qianyi walked away from Lu Chen.


    "It''s none of your business." Lu chenxiu didn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    Ruan Qianyi is worried about how her brain is not enough at this critical moment. She frowns slightly and suddenly sees a small box on the piano.


    Taking advantage of Lu Chen to repair not to notice, she opened to have a look, is a string of necklaces.


    There are two letters on it - me.


    Ruan Qianyi vaguely met somewhere. She thought about it carefully, and then remembered that she had seen Yu muen wear it.


    "Chen Xiu, this necklace..." Ruan Qianyi picked it up and deliberately lengthened the ending.


    Lu chenxiu raised his eyes slightly and saw that the necklace had no special feelings. He didn''t seem to know what Ruan Qianyi was doing now.


    Ruan Qian Yi heart a horizontal, blocked a, she said with a smile: "Chen Xiu, isn''t this the necklace that you give me?"


    Lu chenxiu frowned. He had no impression of this kind of thing. If it was her, let her take it away, and there was no reaction.


    Ruan Qianyi was very happy in his heart. It seems that nine times out of ten things of amnesia are true!


    "I said, why can''t I find it? It''s with you." Ruan Qianyi took the necklace to Lu chenxiu and said, "can you help me put it on?"


    Lu chenxiu did not respond and continued to look through the documents.


    Ruan Qianyi chuckled, then went to the mirror and put it on himself.


    "Chen Xiu, look at the letter on it, me. When you ordered it for me, you said it was your meaning. It means that I will wear you on my body and never separate you." Ruan Qianyi observes Lu chenxiu''s expression and attitude through the mirror. She confirms that Lu chenxiu has lost his memory, that is, no matter how to make it up.


    Lu chenxiu was stunned. Did he really say this to Ruan Qianyi?


    Anyway, he didn''t believe it.


    "Chen Xiu, dad said that you promised him to go home with me for dinner before the accident, but you never fulfilled your promise. I don''t think it''s very good." Ruan Qianyi, like a ghost, constantly wanders in front of Lu Chen''s shave, which is very eye-catching."Why don''t you either keep your promise and come home with me for a light meal or have dinner with me? Fair Ruan Qianyi was very guilty when he first came into this house. He thought it was very difficult to hold Lu chenxiu in his hands again. Lu chenxiu didn''t get oil and salt and didn''t touch water.


    But now, she is at least 60% sure.


    The so-called promises are just made up by Ruan Qianyi.


    "Chen Xiu, choose quickly!" Ruan Qian is prone to lie on the desk, and all of Lu Chen shaves across the face.


    Lu chenxiu was a little tired, "go out."


    How can Ruan Qianyi listen to him? "Dad said that if I don''t take you home this time, I''ll break my leg. If you really don''t want to go home, you''ll have dinner with me, and I''ll try my best to sacrifice my leg."


    Lu chenxiu frowned, "it has nothing to do with me."


    Ruan Qianyi doesn''t know Lu chenxiu 100 percent, but she certainly knows more than others. With her previous understanding of Yu muen''s character, she concludes that she can accept Lu chenxiu as long as she imitates Yu muen.


    "Please Although we didn''t get married, you can promise me when we grow up together and when Dad supports you all the time Ruan Qianyi is soft and tough.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t respond.


    Ruan Qianyi secretly sent a text message to Ruan Fu, which probably meant that Ruan Fu would call Lu chenxiu to have dinner at home.


    Soon, Ruan Fu''s call came.


    There is a note on Lu chenxiu''s mobile phone. As soon as he sees it, he knows that Ruan Qianyi asked Ruan''s father to call him, but because of his affection, he has to answer it.


    He took a deep look at Ruan Qianyi and connected the phone.


    "Uncle Ruan."


    "Chen Xiu, I asked Qian Yi to ask you to have dinner. Why haven''t you come yet? Are you not willing to come without giving me face? " Ruan Fu deliberately showed his dignity.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. There are a lot of things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Before waiting for Ruan''s father to open his mouth, Ruan Qianyi took the lead and said, "Dad! I''ve been grinding it for a long time, but he just won''t! I really can''t help it! "


    Then Ruan Fu said, "Chen Xiu, this is your fault. You have to eat when you are busy."


    "I''m sorry, uncle --"


    "Hey, I said Lu Xiaoqi, do you think that when you become the leader of Lu''s family, you don''t like our Ruan family? I tell you, the Ruan family is a lower level than your Lu family, but we are the only ones who can be brothers with your Lu family! " Ruan''s father pretended to be angry, in order to cooperate with Ruan Qianyi.


    Ruan Qianyi can''t hear the words on the other end of the mobile phone. She tries her best to find something from Lu chenxiu''s expression. However, Lu chenxiu''s delicate and perfect facial features are still as indifferent as ever, without any emotion that can be captured.


    Lu chenxiu is Lu chenxiu. Even if he grew up together, no one can understand his mind.


    Ruan Qianyi was very nervous. She was afraid that Ruan''s father might not make Lu chenxiu.


    "You are mistaken, uncle." Lu chenxiu said lightly.


    "Would you like to come to my house for dinner tonight?"


    Lu chenxiu hesitated for a moment. Even though he didn''t want to go, he had escaped marriage before. Now if he refutes Ruan Fu''s face again, it won''t look good.


    "All right, uncle, I''ll be right there."


    "That''s about the same. Come on, we''ll wait for you two."


    At the end of the conversation, they hang up.


    Ruan Qianyi heard that Lu chenxiu agreed to go home for dinner, and immediately felt that his father was his father after all. After a few words, he was still too tender.


    "How about Chen Xiu? What did my father say?" Ruan Qianyi looked at him expectantly.


    Lu chenxiu put the documents together, and then got up, "as you wish."


    Ruan Qianyi immediately rushed over and took Lu chenxiu by the arm, "really! Great


    Lu chenxiu pretends to take the suit jacket inadvertently, and then takes his arm out of Ruan Qianyi''s hand.


    Ruan Qianyi knows that it''s just the beginning now. Don''t worry. Everything has to be done step by step. As long as he has promised her once, he can promise her countless times.


    As long as he gives her one chance, then he can give her countless opportunities.


    Tonight, she must know whether Lu chenxiu remembers Yu muen. If she remembers, there is a plan. If not, there is another plan.


    The ultimate goal is to get Lu chenxiu by all means.


    Ruan Qianyi drove over, so naturally he wanted to drive Lu chenxiu home, but Lu chenxiu got on his own car without saying a word, and the driver was responsible for driving.


    Ruan Qianyi simply left his car here, and then followed Lu chenxiu''s car.


    "Chen Xiu, you seem to have lost a lot of weight recently. When you were a child, you liked to eat the fish soup made by my mother. She knew that if you went back to dinner with me, you would definitely make fish soup for you." Ruan Qianyi tried again.


    She knew that Lu chenxiu loved to drink fish soup made by his mother when he was very young, but since Lu chenxiu''s mother died, he hated to drink fish soup.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t hear that. He was wrong to say one more word.


    He refused to answer questions he didn''t know.


    Ruan Qianyi saw that this move didn''t work, so he stopped talking about it.


    It was quite late when we arrived at Ruan''s house. Both of Ruan''s brothers were there.


    "Chen Xiu is here. Come on, everyone is waiting for you." After Ruan Fu Lu chenxiu pointed to the location of the restaurant, "let''s go, let''s have a drink."


    "Dad, there are us. You can''t be partial!" Ruan Er Ge took out the wine collected by Ruan Fu.


    "Go away, you two bastards!"


    Ruan''s brother make complaints about him, and go to Ruan Qian Yi''s side, Tucao: "he has two sons at all. If dad only has one of your daughters, I''m afraid I''ll have to see Xiao Qi as his own son."


    Ruan Qianyi couldn''t help laughing, knowing that the second elder brother said on purpose, "my father has long regarded Chen Xiu as his own son, OK!"


    Lu chenxiu heard clearly, but he pretended not to hear.


    Everyone was seated. Ruan''s father was in charge, and Ruan Qianyi sat next to Lu chenxiu.


    Ruan''s father looked at the couple in front of him. He could not help but feel that they were a perfect match. What''s more, Ruan''s family was the only one who could be worthy of Shanglu''s family. I don''t know who could be worthy of Shanglu chenxiu besides his own daughter?


    "Chen Xiu, how is your body recovering recently? Why did you suddenly decide to go back to China without saying hello? " The elder brother took the lead in speaking. He has always been steady and knows how to handle himself.


    "There are many things waiting for me to deal with in China, so I went back first." Lu chenxiu''s words are concise but polite.


    "Lu''s enterprises are all over the world. Chen Xiu, it''s not good to focus on China for too long." Ruan Fu answers.


    "Uncle said it." Lu chenxiu was slightly scheming to show that he knew.


    The elder brother exchanged a look with Ruan Fu. The elder brother continued to ask, "when do you plan to settle in England?"


    "I''ll be back when I''m done with China.""Chen Xiu, what else do you have to deal with in China?" Ruan Qianyi took his arm and asked.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t even look at Ruan Qianyi. He pulled it away quietly, and didn''t care if Ruan''s family saw the details.


    "A lot." Lu chenxiu answered this question in two words.


    Ruan Fu coughed, "Chen Xiu, I heard that you came back to England to attend the meeting of the Lu family?"


    "Yes." Lu chenxiu nodded slightly.


    "Can the contents of the meeting..."


    "Uncle, the content of the internal meeting of the family naturally needs to be kept secret. You must know that better than I do." When Lu chenxiu said this, he told Ruan Fu not to ask again.


    I''m afraid the Ruan family''s internal meeting is more confidential than the Lu family''s. Lu chenxiu didn''t say that. He has already given Ruan''s father face.


    Ruan''s father''s face was a little hard to hang. The elder brother said, "Chen Xiu, we are concerned about you and my younger sister. After all, you two are very old. Although one or two of Lu''s brothers have not married, most of them have."


    "Besides, you are now the leader of the Lu family. You must need someone to help you."


    Elder brother said it was very simple and easy, but Lu chenxiu couldn''t avoid this topic.


    "It''s still early." When Lu chenxiu said these two words, an intriguing light flashed in his eyes, which was fleeting. Brother Ruan thought he was wrong.


    It''s good that elder brother Ruan didn''t say this. When he said this, he reminded Lu chenxiu.


    He needs someone to be his wife Lu, but that person is definitely not Ruan Qianyi.


    The first person in Lu chenxiu''s mind is Yu mu''en, who even hates him and hates him, but instinctively calls him seventh uncle when he is helpless.


    However, the man is still young, so it''s still early.


    No one can really understand the meaning of Lu chenxiu''s early life. Even Ruan Qianyi didn''t think of Yu muen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    "Still early? It''s getting late. You''re 30 years old. You -- "elder brother Ruan was about to say something.


    "Chen Xiu! Your birthday is coming! Oh, my God Ruan Qianyi exclaimed, how can you forget this matter!


    Lu chenxiu frowned slightly, birthday?


    "Chen Xiu, do you remember that every year''s birthday is my birthday with you, today''s birthday still let me accompany you, OK?" Ruan Qianyi deliberately asked him in front of the whole family. She just wanted Lu chenxiu to agree to her, whether reluctantly or not.


    "There''s something else to do in China. I''m afraid there''s no time for this year''s birthday." Lu chenxiu did not openly refuse Ruan Qianyi.


    "It''s OK. Shall I go to China to accompany you?" Ruan Qianyi pressed forward step by step.


    On the surface, Lu chenxiu looks calm, but in fact, his heart has already begun to have anger.


    "Qian Yi, if Chen Xiu has many things to do, don''t pester him." The elder brother is afraid that Lu Chen Xiuzhen will directly refuse regardless of his feelings. In order not to give him the chance to refuse, he can only preempt.


    "No! Chen Xiu is so busy every day. I''m very worried about his health. There are 365 days a year, so I have to rest one day, right Ruan Qianyi is coquettish.


    Ruan Fu said, "otherwise, Qianyi will go to live in China for a while and take good care of chenxiu. After all, his health has not recovered, so he went to China completely. It''s better to have a close person to take care of him."


    Lu chenxiu knew that it was a Hongmen banquet before he came. He thought he could retreat completely, but after all, he underestimated the family.


    "Yes, sir Ruan Qianyi was pleasantly surprised.


    "No, I''ve recovered." Lu chenxiu politely looked at Ruan Fu, "uncle, I appreciate your kindness."


    Ruan Qianyi knew that Lu chenxiu would refuse, which was expected.


    "The last dish, fish soup." Ruan''s mother brought up the specially cooked fish soup with a smile, which Ruan Qianyi ordered.


    "Chen Xiu, this is specially made for you by mom. Try it quickly." Ruan Qianyi offered Lu chenxiu a bowl.


    "Thank you, aunt." Lu chenxiu politely thanks, meaning for a while, drink two.


    Ruan Qianyi took advantage of this time to ask: "I haven''t seen Mu en for a long time. I have a good relationship with her. You don''t know to bring Britain to talk to me about the past."


    As soon as the topic opened, Ruan Fu understood it immediately and then asked, "yes, Chen Xiu, I knew you had adopted a girl for a long time. I heard that she was very beautiful. How old was the child?"


    Lu chenxiu was asked this question. It was a simple question, but he didn''t remember it. He only knew that Yu mu''en was young.


    Ruan Qianyi saw Lu chenxiu hesitant, and he had a certain number in his heart. He asked deliberately, "chenxiu, mu''en seems to be 21 years old?"


    Lu Chen Xiugang wanted to say yes, but it suddenly flashed in his mind that he saw Yu mu''en on TV when he was hospitalized in England. The subtitle message said that she was 19 years old.


    "Don''t you have a good relationship with her? Why don''t you know how old she is?" Lu chenxiu felt vaguely at this time that every sentence Ruan Qianyi said might be a routine.


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes are calm. It turns out that Ruan Qianyi is aware of his amnesia. She is trying every step.


    In the end, which step went wrong?


    Ruan Qianyi was flustered, and then said with a smile: "blame me for my bad memory. I only remember your birthday, but I don''t remember her."


    Lu chenxiu sneered in his heart. The reason why Yu mu''en hated him was Ruan Qianyi, but Ruan Qianyi said that he had a good relationship with Yu mu''en.


    Lu chenxiu is not a fool, so he will not be fooled.


    Ruan Qianyi does not miss any chance, "then she will accompany you on your birthday?"


    "I''m busy." Lu chenxiu repeated that he had already said that this year''s birthday would not last.


    Ruan Qianyi really didn''t know how to ask. Lu chenxiu''s answer was ambiguous every time. He couldn''t guess.


    Ruan Er GE has been looking at the table for a long time. He suddenly has an idea in his heart. He winks at his elder brother and father, staring at the wine on the table.


    "Patronize to talk, Dad, do you give up this wine after all?" The second elder brother pretended to be impatient.


    "You little son of a bitch, you know how to drink!" Ruan Fu said with a smile.


    "Boss, open the wine and wake up first. Don''t let the second one drink it secretly." Ruan Fu said.


    Elder brother Ruan opened the red wine and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen to wake up. I forgot to take out the sober up device."


    "Dad, you have enough wine to hide. When Lu chenxiu didn''t come, he didn''t see you willing to drink. The sober up device has to be hidden. I''m afraid I''ll steal it and drink it for you, right?" The second one told Lu chenxiu on purpose.


    Ruan Fu''s secret was discovered.


    "Chen Xiu, you see Dad loves you so much, you didn''t come here in vain today!" Ruan Qianyi also wants to pull Lu chenxiu''s hand. Lu chenxiu naturally staggers and drinks a mouthful of fish soup.


    Ruan Qianyi didn''t know what method to use to judge whether Lu chenxiu remembered Yu muen, or whether they were still together. He had to say something else first.After elder brother Ruan brought the wine, the maid was ready to pour it for them. Ruan Qianyi took the wine and said, "today chenxiu is here, I''ll pour the bar."


    Just as Ruan Qianyi poured the wine, the necklace between her neck slipped out of her collar, which was particularly dazzling under the diamond lamp.


    "Little sister, your necklace is so beautiful. How can I --"


    before Ruan''s second brother finished speaking, Ruan Qianyi clapped in his heart and immediately stopped: "it was given by Chen Xiu, but it has been lost all the time. It was just found, so he put it on."


    Ruan Qianyi has not yet told anyone about Lu chenxiu''s amnesia, because she is not sure of the interest of this matter, so she chose to keep it secret for the time being.


    "No wonder! You can tell by looking at it The second brother sighed.


    Lu chenxiu began to doubt whether the necklace really belonged to Ruan Qianyi.


    "You can do well. Come on, chenxiu, drink. Your aunt made a lot of delicious dishes for you today. Don''t let her down!" Ruan Fu motioned Lu chenxiu to drink.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t plan to really drink much. He knew that his drinking capacity was not small, but it wasn''t very large.


    Lu chenxiu swallowed a little, but there were three men in the Ruan family and Ruan''s father. Each of them wanted to drink at least one sentence.


    It was not until Lu chenxiu felt that he could not drink any more, and now he could keep his sense and rationality, he left quickly.


    "Uncle, it''s a little late. I should go back." Lu chenxiu took the initiative to say that he was ready to leave.


    "Don''t worry, just sit for a while, the nightlife has just begun!" There is something in the second brother''s words.


    "I''m afraid I can''t drink with my uncle any more because I''m still busy with business." Lu chenxiu said that he would never drink this wine again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Ruan''s father is also hard to stop. Ruan Qianyi feels frustrated that he has not been able to set up what he wants today.


    "You, go and get some sobering tea. Chen Xiu has to go back to work in the evening. He needs to sober up." Ruan Er Ge gave the maid a look, and the maid immediately understood.


    "No, it''s the same when I go back to drink." Lu chenxiu had already got up and went out.


    The second elder brother immediately looked at Ruan Qianyi and muttered in a low voice: "hurry up and hold him, your second elder brother, I have a clever plan!"


    Ruan Qianyi doesn''t know what the second elder brother is talking about, but she can only do it in an emergency. She rushes after Lu Chen''s self-cultivation and holds his arm.


    "Chen Xiu, wait for me!"


    Just at this moment, the lights in the dining room suddenly went dark!


    Ruan Fu and Ruan Mu didn''t respond for a moment, "what''s the matter? Is there a power cut? "


    The second brother took the opportunity to push Ruan Qianyi forward. Ruan Qianyi immediately understood. He threw himself into Lu chenxiu''s arms in the dark, and then he went up to kiss him!


    But at this time, all the lights in the dining room are on!


    "Click --" with a smile, Ruan Er Ge photographed the scene with his mobile phone.


    "Ambiguous in the dark? That''s enough! " Second brother also deliberately said a word.


    Lu chenxiu''s face is gloomy to break away from Ruan Qianyi. He didn''t expect Ruan family to play Yin!


    Ruan''s father and mother were a little embarrassed to see it. They said a few words with a smile and left quietly.


    Only Ruan Qianyi and Lu chenxiu were left in the restaurant.


    "Chen Xiu, aren''t you angry?" Ruan Qianyi knew that Lu chenxiu must be angry, but she pretended not to know and asked carefully.


    "That''s how you want to marry me?" Lu chenxiu was already very impatient. The veins on the back of his hand were full of his anger.


    Ruan Qianyi didn''t expect Lu chenxiu to ask. Her eyes were red. "You said you wanted to marry me since you were a child. Have you forgotten all that?"


    "At that time, we were very young. Every time I was bullied, you always rushed in front of my two brothers to protect me. Have you forgotten all that?"


    "You will buy me snacks I like to eat. When my father scolds me, you will sneak over to comfort me. Have you forgotten all these?"


    Ruan Qianyi said more and more excited, she deeply understood a truth, in order to let others believe you, first of all you have to do, let yourself believe in yourself, let yourself think it is true.


    She made up these words, from her present state, has become the real happened.


    Although Lu chenxiu doesn''t believe it, Ruan Qianyi''s tears slide down the corner of her eyes. She looks at Lu chenxiu''s eyes so wrongly and quietly, trying to find a trace of softness.


    Gradually, the blue veins on the back of Lu chenxiu''s hands faded away.


    Just when Ruan Qianyi thought Lu chenxiu believed her -


    "don''t mention it to me. It''s meaningless."


    Lu chenxiu''s cold eyes were full of chill. He staggered Ruan Qianyi''s shoulders and left Ruan''s home.


    Ruan Qianyi looked at the empty restaurant for a while. When he met Lu chenxiu, he always pretended to love her very much. When he got used to it, he almost thought it was true love.


    Now look at Lu chenxiu again. He is so cold and daunting.


    Ruan Qianyi suddenly laughed. He was so big that he thought Lu chenxiu was so handsome for the first time.


    Unexpectedly Let her really move the heart


    She dried her tears and went to the living room where the family sat neatly on the sofa waiting for her.


    "How''s it going?" The second elder brother asked with a smile.


    Ruan Qian Yi glanced at him and sighed with a long sigh of relief. "If you can call him home today, it means there is hope. Don''t worry about everything. Everything has to be done slowly."


    Ruan Fu nodded with satisfaction, "my daughter has grown up and understood the truth."


    "I''m in my twenties, and I can''t get married if I don''t understand the truth." Second brother laughed.


    "Lu chenxiu will come back to me sooner or later. You''ll see it then!"


    -


    after returning home, Lu chenxiu looked at the time and found that it was 6 a.m. Beijing time.


    Yu mu''en should not wake up.


    He drank the sobering tea prepared by the maid, and then took a shower. After a tired day, he could not hold anything in his mind except Yu muen.


    Lu chenxiu has been lying in bed for a long time. He opens his eyes and calls Gu Jingqian.


    Gu Jingqian didn''t wake up and his voice came from his mobile phone: "why..."


    "What time did you go to bed?" Lu chenxiu asked.


    "You care what time I sleep, what time I like to sleep..." Gu Jingqian paused for a moment, "are you asking Yu muen what time to sleep?"


    Lu chenxiu thin lips shallow hook, was he found, "that she is sleep?"


    "Ask her, not me! I want to catch up on sleep Gu Jingqian finished, PATA hung up the phone.


    Lu chenxiu looked at the mobile phone screen with a headache, thought about it and called Aunt Liu."Young master, miss mu''en is still resting. I''ll let you know as soon as she wakes up." Aunt Liu got up early to buy vegetables, but his instinctive reaction after receiving Lu chenxiu''s phone call was to tell Lu chenxiu about Yu muen.


    Now Lu chenxiu doesn''t know Aunt Liu is just out of instinct. He thinks that Aunt Liu has some elements that she can''t see through, which is embarrassing.


    "Aunt Liu, uncle Liu''s mobile phone seems to be out of order. Where is he?" Lu chenxiu pretended that he didn''t ask Yu muen about it.


    Aunt Liu murmured to herself, and Lu chenxiu listened to it all.


    "No, I just called him to ask what time he came."


    "Then I''ll call again." Lu chenxiu finished and hung up.


    Aunt Liu said that Yu mu''en had not yet woken up. Lu chenxiu felt like he was blocking something in his heart. She was very impulsive and wanted to go home now and see her.


    When he thought of Yu mu''en living at home now, he felt inexplicably happy.


    He originally decided to let Yu Mu en rest for two days, but now it seems that it is impossible.


    Lu chenxiu called Xiao Li and asked him to prepare now and return home immediately.


    When Lu chenxiu boarded the plane, Xiao Li stood beside him, his whole body wilted, and his dark circles were super heavy.


    The captain and vice captain of the plane also changed.


    Lu chenxiu realized that when he flew over from China, everyone had no rest all day.


    "Go and rest." Lu chenxiu took a look at Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li bowed slightly, "thank you seven little."


    After that, he went to the back to have a rest.


    Lu chenxiu adjusted his seat. Now he also needs a rest. Even if he can see her in a few hours, he can''t miss it in his dream.


    A few hours later, the plane landed at Lu''s private airport. Xiao Li had been awakened, but he did not dare to call Lu chenxiu.


    Several people kept pushing and shoving at the back, one for him to call, another for another, but no one wanted to go.


    Fortunately, Lu chenxiu sensed the landing of the plane and woke up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Xiao Li immediately ran over, "seven little you wake up, to the domestic."


    "The car is ready for you. Do you want to go home or go back to the company?"


    Lu chenxiu looked out of the window, it was already noon, "go home."


    Lu chenxiu''s family.


    Yu mu''en still locked the door of the room, but she didn''t eat breakfast. Aunt Liu, who was outside the room, didn''t even start to cook lunch because she advised her to open the door for breakfast.


    Gu Jingqian leaned against the wall, yawned and cried to the door: "little mu''en, how long have you been flying alone? You have a good temper!"


    Yu Mu en on the bed put her head under the pillow. She didn''t want to hear Gu Jingqian bury her.


    "Think about how clever you used to be, how likable you are, and how stubborn you are now." Gu Jingqian sleeps half dead, is awakened by Lu chenxiu''s telephone, does not say, also is quarreled by Aunt Liu not to be able to sleep.


    Aunt Liu has been guarding at the door of Yu mu''en''s room since early in the morning. Every time Gu Jingqian just fell asleep, she was awakened by Aunt Liu''s words.


    If he had not been chased "debt" by a woman, he would not have lived in Lu chenxiu''s home and suffered this crime.


    "Master Jingqian, the most important thing now is to call the young lady out for dinner. It''s noon now, but the young lady hasn''t touched any water." Aunt Liu is worried. The more she looks at Gu Jingqian, the more she feels that she is here to help.


    Gu Jingqian narrowed his eyes and cried helplessly: "Miss Yu muen, come out quickly. If you don''t come out, I won''t even have food to eat!"


    Yu Mu en frowned and didn''t want to respond.


    Gu Jingqian didn''t feel very hungry at first, but now he is very hungry when it comes to eating. No matter whether Aunt Liu cooks or not, he goes down to find something to eat.


    Aunt Liu was worried, but she was afraid that she would be annoyed by calling Yu mu''en all the time, so she had to wait at the door.


    Gu Jingqian went downstairs and took two pieces of bread from the refrigerator and put them into the toaster. At the moment of baking, he saw that the door of the entrance was opened.


    It was Lu chenxiu who came back.


    "Why did you come back so soon? Didn''t you just go yesterday? " Gu Jingqian picked up two pieces of bread and walked to him.


    "And she?" Lu chenxiu did not answer Gu Jingqian, but directly asked where Yu muen was.


    Gu Jingqian shrugged his shoulders. He knew that you would ask like this. Then he pointed to the upstairs and deliberately lengthened his voice: "the one in your family is having a princess''s temper in his room!"


    Lu chenxiu looked up and found Aunt Liu standing at the door of Yu muen.


    Aunt Liu saw Lu chenxiu coming back and went downstairs in a hurry.


    "Young master, miss mu''en has been shutting herself in since morning. What should we do if she doesn''t eat or drink?" Aunt Liu thinks Lu chenxiu must have a way.


    Lu chenxiu took a look at Gu Jingqian, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Jingqian said innocently, "how can I know what''s going on?"


    "Aunt Liu, take the key." Lu chenxiu said, since the lock is locked, take the key to open it.


    Aunt Liu quickly took the key to Lu chenxiu, and then went to cook.


    Lu chenxiu went upstairs alone, went to the door of Yu muen''s room and opened the door directly.


    When Yu mu''en heard the door open, he thought it was Gu Jingqian. He threw a pillow at him and said, "go away!"


    Lu chenxiu''s agile stagger, see her in pajamas, hair messy, a pair of didn''t wake up, eyes emerge a smile.


    Yu Mu en couldn''t help swallowing and stammered: "you How did you come back... "


    She followed her hair awkwardly and coughed softly.


    "I hear you won''t eat." Lu chenxiu went to the bed.


    "You came back because you knew I wouldn''t eat?" Yu mu''en''s heart is warm, but it is fleeting, leaving no trace.


    Lu chenxiu was so kind to her before, but so what? The final result is not ruthless abandon it?


    "Go downstairs for dinner." When the heating was on at home, Lu chenxiu suddenly felt a little hot. He took off his coat.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Mu en shrank back, hugged the quilt tightly, covered half his head, and looked very lovely.


    Lu chenxiu throws the clothes aside and then lifts her quilt.


    "Ah! Lu chenxiu Yu Mu en panicked and thought that Lu Chen Xiu would do something to her!


    Lu Chen cultivates the spirit color as usual, he hugs Yu Mu en from the bed, the voice is low but dotes on drown: "just because you don''t eat, so I just come back."


    Yu Mu en suddenly blushed, she did not dare to struggle, knee injury is still very painful.


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes followed her legs to see her knees, her delicate eyebrows wrinkled, and he felt extremely remorseful. If he had noticed this that night, maybe it would not be as serious as it is now.


    "You put me down..." Yu mu''en bit his lower lip, a little flustered.


    "You want to go by yourself?" Lu chenxiu asked.


    Yu muen pouts his lips and gets angry. Lu chenxiu does it on purpose! He knows she can''t go by herself! I have to ask her this embarrassing question!"Go by yourself, go by yourself!" Yu mu''en twisted her eyebrows and struggled to get down.


    Lu chenxiu hugged him more tightly and said with a smile, "you are really tough."


    After that, he went downstairs with Yu muen in his arms.


    Gu Jingqian sat on the sofa, hungry without any strength. He was not surprised to see Lu chenxiu holding Yu muen. He was used to it.


    It''s just


    Yu mu''en only wore a nightgown without knees because the wound was to be exposed. When he stood up, the length was ok, but when he was picked up by Lu Chen Xiu, the length directly slid to his thigh.


    Gu Jingqian exclaimed: "Yu muen, you are not wearing pants!"


    Yu mu''en''s heart was shaken by Gu Jingqian''s roar, and his body also trembled. He quickly put out his hand to cover the hem of his clothes.


    Subconsciously, he hid his face in Lu chenxiu''s arms: "seventh uncle! You take care of him


    Lu chenxiu frowned and showed a chill on his face. He felt Yu mu''en''s shivering and protected her tightly.


    Gu Jingqian knew that Lu chenxiu was angry. He zipped his mouth and covered his eyes.


    "I don''t see anything!" Gu Jingqian looked out through his fingers, then moved to the dining table and sat down.


    Aunt Liu is still cooking in a hurry, but she already has a fragrance.


    Lu chenxiu put Yu muen on the chair, afraid that she would be cold, and put a blanket over her.


    "If I didn''t hide these days, I wouldn''t eat your dog food here." Gu Jingqian complained, "after all, women are becoming more and more difficult now. Isn''t it good for everyone to play with each other? It''s going to take a long time. "


    Gu Jingqian said with a shake, saying that this thing is very scared.


    "You deserve it. Who told you to be merciful everywhere?" Yu Muen make complaints about it.


    "Not everyone can be as special as Lu Qishao. It''s too difficult!" Gu Jingqian said with a smile that he did not forget to take a look at Lu chenxiu.


    Yu mu''en hates Gu Jingqian, who always says good things for Lu chenxiu. He puts her on the top of his heart, and he is the most special.


    It''s all bullshit.


    Aunt Liu served the same after dinner, but there was still a chicken soup in the end.


    "Eat." Lu chenxiu''s voice was calm and cold, indicating Gu Jingqian not to talk more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Maybe it''s because Yu Mu en grew up here. It''s very harmonious for three people to eat at the same table.


    But Yu Mu en''s mind is delicate. Even if the other two don''t have any special ideas, she thinks it''s not good.


    After all, they are no longer related.


    "Now that you''re back, I''ll leave today." Yu Mu en put a small grain of rice into his mouth.


    If you change to Lu chenxiu a few days ago, you may feel that if she is angry, just let her go.


    However, after this trip to England, he had a clearer understanding of Yu mu''en''s feelings.


    Therefore, he will not follow her as he did a few days ago.


    "You Do you hear me Yu Mu en saw that Lu chenxiu didn''t respond. He thought he was distracted and didn''t hear.


    "Well." Lu chenxiu said that he had heard it.


    Even though Yu mu''en has a sense of loss in her heart, leaving is the right choice. If she continues to live here, I''m afraid she won''t be willing to leave.


    "That''s good. I''ll leave after dinner." Yu Mu en can''t help biting chopsticks, eyes very suspicious staring at a place, for fear of inadvertently to see Lu Chen Xiu.


    "Don''t leave without my permission." Lu chenxiu''s voice was calm as if he didn''t exist, but when he floated through the layers of oxygen, he came with orders.


    "Why? I''m not your puppet. " Yu mu''en twisted his eyebrows and looked at Lu chenxiu with his beautiful big eyes.


    Lu chenxiu and she look at each other, heart thumping, if not for his good concentration, I''m afraid he would have been hooked into her heart.


    "Do you really want to go?" Lu chenxiu looked directly at her.


    Yu Mu en''s body subconsciously then moved back for a while, eyes some empty, "really."


    She thought the word "whatever you want" was waiting for her next second, but she didn''t think of it -


    "impossible." Lu chenxiu took back his eyes and stopped looking at her.


    Yu mu''en''s face was a little hot, and her heart was wrinkled. She She didn''t know what was wrong with her


    Why do you feel a little bit happy about this answer?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that there is something wrong with my mind. It''s so shameful!


    "Why are you blushing?" Gu Jingqian didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. He had to ask that question.


    Yu Mu en immediately lowered his head to eat, afraid that Lu Chen Xiu would see her blush.


    After dinner, Gu Jingqian went back to his room to make up for his sleep. Lu chenxiu and Yu muen were left in the restaurant.


    Although Yu mu''en''s leg can walk, it is painful and inconvenient after all. She sits quietly at the dining table, silent.


    After Lu chenxiu told housekeeper Liu several things, housekeeper Liu took his computer and left.


    "Do you want to go back to your room or to the sofa?" Lu chenxiu asked.


    Yu Mu en thought about it for a while. It''s a long way to go back to the room. Lu Chen Xiu will surely go back with himself in his arms. It''s better to pick a closer one, just the living room sofa in front of him.


    Her eyes aimed at the sofa. Before she spoke, Lu chenxiu understood.


    His action is very light will Yu Mu en up, as if the action if a little more rough, the arms of the glass girl will break.


    He put her half on the sofa, covered her with a blanket, one on her upper body, one on her legs, and showed her knees.


    "Do you want to watch TV?" Lu chenxiu asked again.


    In fact, Yu Mu en didn''t want to watch TV, but he didn''t know what he could do without it, so he nodded.


    Seeing her clever appearance, Lu chenxiu couldn''t help feeling her head, but he was afraid that she would resist.


    Lu chenxiu turns on the TV and hands the remote control to Yu muen.


    Yu mu''en pursed her lips and said, "thank you."


    "Did you say thank you to me before?" Lu chenxiu didn''t like this sense of distance. Even if he didn''t remember anything, he didn''t remember all the people and didn''t feel anything about all the people and things, but he had a self-evident feeling for her.


    It''s irrational and impulsive that shouldn''t exist in him.


    Lu chenxiu even doubted whether he had ever been crazy about her being out of control, but he didn''t believe he would.


    "Don''t talk about the past. We don''t have the past." Yu mu''en''s clever and shy eyes suddenly changed, just like opening another mode.


    Lu chenxiu has asked housekeeper Liu, and he knows all the basic things. Although he only knows about it, at least it''s better than knowing nothing.


    He looked at Yu mu''en seriously and said calmly, "I don''t believe I will abandon you for Ruan Qianyi."


    "You don''t remember anything now. Of course you can say you don''t believe this or that." Yu Mu en turned away. She felt that she had better not talk about it while she was not angry.


    "The doctor said I woke up because of an audio." Lu chenxiu gently pinched her jaw and broke her face."And that audio, it''s a girl on her side playing the piano." He is looking forward to Yu muen''s release of hostility and defense.


    "That girl, it''s you."


    Yu mu''en''s eyes were red. She remembered that she was still in Japan at that time. When she went to Qingshui temple, she didn''t want to buy any Ping''an Fu. She didn''t want to ask for Ping''an at all, but she was out of control. She threw money like a thief and left with Ping''an Fu.


    She couldn''t figure out why she wanted to buy it, but now she understands.


    But so what? Even though she cares about him so much, she has a wonderful feeling towards him in her heart, but so what


    In front of the man is indeed a liar, cheated her twice.


    They all said that there were no more than three things, but Yu Mu en was not willing to give Lu Chen Xiu a third chance.


    She didn''t want to admit that she was a little Jiujiu in her heart. She was afraid that after giving Lu chenxiu a third chance, if Lu chenxiu cheated her again, there would be no reason to give him another chance


    "Lu chenxiu, I don''t think it''s fair. Why should I bear the pain of the past? Why is it you, not me, who don''t remember anything Yu mu''en choked in his throat, and the hot tears fell from his cheek, all the way down, on the back of Lu chenxiu''s hand.


    Lu chenxiu felt this hot temperature, his brow suddenly and tightly wrinkled, his heart seemed to be burned by a fierce flame.


    "Why don''t you believe me?"


    Yu Mu en suddenly smiles. She thinks Lu Chen Xiu is asking a boring joke. She pushes Lu Chen Xiu''s hand away.


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes are gradually full of pain and doubt. He is waiting for Yu muen''s answer.


    "Once upon a time, there was a man who I trusted and loved most. He told me never to trust anyone." Yu mu''en''s eyes are fixed on Lu chenxiu''s face. She can see her weak self from Lu chenxiu''s pupils, but the more so, the more powerful she is.


    She paused for a second.


    "Including himself."


    When Lu chenxiu heard this, he seemed to be pierced by thousands of arrows in a second! hardly wished to live!


    This sentence, unexpectedly is he teaches!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Lu chenxiu suddenly understood that he had calculated everything in the past, otherwise he would not have said such words.


    "What would you do if I told you to believe me anyway?" he said


    "Lu chenxiu, what do you say?" Yu Mu en can''t understand why he still has the face to say such words.


    But when I thought about it, I had no choice but to smile, with some sarcastic meaning, "I almost forgot, you lost your memory."


    "You don''t remember what happened before. Of course, you can say everything."


    Lu chenxiu reaches out his hand to wipe away the tears on Yu mu''en''s cheek. Yu mu''en wants to hide, but he can''t.


    "I''ll make you believe it." His hand felt the tenderness of Yu mu''en''s cheek, and his throat moved involuntarily.


    The temperature of Lu chenxiu''s palm was like a feather, which stirred Yu mu''en''s heart and body. Her whole body''s hair stood up, and she was a little nervous.


    Yu Mu en''s misty eyes were uneasy. She looked at the cold but warm man in front of her. She seemed to see that before everything happened, he was all she had at that time.


    "Muen, even if I don''t remember anything now, I''m still willing to use all the time to make up for the past. I don''t know what position you once held in my heart, but from now on, no one can surpass you."


    Lu chenxiu used a lot of courage to say, he felt that he had missed this girl, is his loss, now, absolutely can not miss.


    Lu chenxiu''s serious appearance made Yu mu''en''s heart tremble. She almost forgot to breathe in this moment.


    He leaned over slowly, bowed his head, and gently kissed Yu mu''en on his lips.


    Yu Mu en subconsciously retreats, but is blocked by Lu Chen Xiu''s big hand. His hand is in her back brain, not giving her the chance to avoid.


    The temperature of Lu chenxiu''s lips is like an electric current, which spreads to Yu muen''s heart. She can''t help but shudder and close her eyes.


    She didn''t want to fight anymore.


    Tears are like fountains with valves on. When they touch each other, they rub against Lu chenxiu''s face. Lu chenxiu can''t control the moist and hot feeling.


    He can''t help but increase the strength, the other hand tightly around her waist.


    The reason why Yu mu''en shed tears was not because he had kissed her, but because she felt that she was so useless and unpromising.


    Lu chenxiu''s words can dissolve the resentment and discontent in her heart. How ridiculous


    She tensed so long mentality finally broke out, even know that the front is likely to be a cliff, she did not want to even rein in the horse.


    Life is not bitter and sweet, more bitter and less bitter, whatever.


    At least now this moment of Yu Mu en, want to understand.


    Lu chenxiu''s strong attack makes Yu mu''en''s mind start to be confused. He is aware of Yu mu''en''s non resistance and compromise, and his action begins to become wanton.


    "Well -" Yu mu''en''s tongue was bitten lightly by Lu chenxiu. She raised her pretty eyebrows and subconsciously wanted to take revenge and bite back.


    Yu Mu en deliberately used some strength to bite him, but did not expect that he did not feel pain, but more arrogant attack!


    Yu Mu en''s hands pushed Lu Chen Xiu''s chest to protest, but the protest was invalid.


    "You Well Then I''ll come down and pour a glass of water... " Gu Jingqian''s eyes were obviously deliberately fixed on two people, and he pretended that he was just passing by.


    Yu mu''en blushed in an instant. He just wanted to hide, but he didn''t expect to be more tightly bound by Lu Chen Xiu!


    She snorted subconsciously, even she didn''t think she would make a sound!


    "My God, you two are so boring!" Gu Jingqian immediately hit a shiver, that expression is full of the feeling of watching the excitement.


    Lu Chen Xiu didn''t lift his head and threw a pillow at him.


    Gu Jingqian dodged, "OK, I don''t affect you two standing here. That''s tough enough, harder than me."


    He picked up the pillow and put it aside. "I''ll go back to sleep alone. You two go on, go on."


    Finish saying, then linger not to give up of three steps a turn head, finally disappear at the end of the stairs.


    Yu Mu en''s face is burning hot. How can Gu Jing Qian see this scene! The most important thing is that Lu chenxiu didn''t let her go in the whole process!


    She pushed his chest angrily, and Lu chenxiu reluctantly let her go.


    "Don''t do that This is the living room... " Yu Mu en''s eyes did not dare to look at him. His breath was unsteady and he was panting all the time.


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes overflowed with warmth, "what about the living room?"


    "Living room -" Yu Mu en just said two words.


    "Miss, the bird''s nest is ready." Aunt Liu''s voice came, and there were footsteps approaching.


    Yu Mu en panicked and immediately slid down. Lu Chen Xiu picked her up."To the room." Lu chenxiu said to Aunt Liu, and then took Yu muen back to the room.


    Aunt Liu put down the bird''s nest and left. The room was locked by Lu chenxiu.


    "You What are you doing with the lock... " Yu mu''en swallowed his saliva nervously. Isn''t that a clear question


    It''s obvious that Lu chenxiu wants to be alone with her. She asks foolishly


    "I don''t want to be disturbed." Lu chenxiu sat by the bed and picked up the bird''s nest.


    Although Lu chenxiu used to indulge in feeding her like this in the past days, after all, now she has a sense of distance from him, so she still feels very restrained and cramped.


    "I eat it myself." Yu Mu en wants to take over the small bowl of bird''s nest.


    "I feed you." Lu chenxiu''s words do not allow people to resist.


    "I always think this scene is very familiar. Did I often feed you like this before?" Every time he feels familiar with the picture is related to Yu mu''en, and only with Yu mu''en can he find a sense of the past.


    "Ah? No No Yu Mu en is flustered, she just does not want to admit!


    Lu chenxiu captured her little action.


    At this time, Yu mu''en''s mobile phone rings. She takes it up and looks at it. It''s brother Li.


    Yu Mu en quietly took a look at Lu chenxiu and hesitated to pick him up.


    Lu chenxiu gave her a swallow''s nest, but she had no attitude.


    Yu Mu en finally took it.


    "Hello, mu''en, why is your mobile phone out of service? I''ve charged you the phone bill to make it work." Brother Li seems to be anxious.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t look at the phone." Yu muen said that he did not know about it.


    "Don''t say so much. You are going to come to the company today. Last night, it was announced that you are the first. Now your fame has exceeded the expectation." Li said.


    Yu Mu en thought, why didn''t you say what the reporter interviewed last night? Yingying said it in front of so many people last night, didn''t the news spread at all?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "Brother Li, don''t you have anything else to say?" Yu Mu en tentatively asked, according to the truth, last night''s event should be considered relatively big news.


    Brother Li on the other end of the phone didn''t even think: "no, you remember to come to the company as soon as possible. There are still many things to discuss in the future."


    "I may not be able to go these two days..." Yu Mu en was embarrassed. She looked at her knee. "My knee is injured. I can''t walk now. I have to wait for two days."


    "Ah? How did you get hurt? When I saw you on the stage yesterday, I didn''t return it -- "ligerton said," it seems that I saw you hurt your knee, but can you still walk? Why can''t we go? "


    After listening to brother Li''s words, Yu mu''en understood that last night''s event should not have spread, otherwise, how could brother Li as an agent not know at all?


    Lu chenxiu gave her another bite.


    Yu mu''en looks at him quietly. Housekeeper Liu picked her up last night. She must know everything. Housekeeper Liu will report it to Lu chenxiu.


    So Did Lu chenxiu cut off the interview last night?


    "Hello? Hello? "Mu en?" Li Ge there didn''t hear Yu Mu en give reaction, thought the signal is not good, "can you hear?"


    Yu Mu en panicked, "yes, that Brother Li, why don''t I go to the company tomorrow? I''m afraid I can''t today... "


    Try to walk tomorrow. It should be OK.


    "Well, you have a good rest and come back tomorrow." Brother Li is helpless, but he can''t help it.


    "Well, thank you, brother Li."


    After Yu mu''en hung up, he looked at Lu chenxiu and said, "can I go to Aiyu company tomorrow?"


    "Well." Lu chenxiu agreed.


    Yu Mu en breathed a sigh of relief and thought Lu Chen Xiu would not allow her to go out.


    "I''ll take you." Lu chenxiu said lightly.


    Yu Mu en''s heart clapped, refused: "no!"


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes told her that it was settled. It was useless to say anything.


    "Really not People in our company have already met you. If you come with me, what will others think? We must pretend we don''t know each other! " Yu Mu en shook his hand and pleaded.


    Lu chenxiu was unmoved.


    "Please Please... " Yu Mu en can''t help but scatter Jiao, pitiful small appearance.


    Seeing this, Lu chenxiu''s heart immediately melted and frowned slightly, wondering how his concentration was so poor.


    This wench a coquetry, oneself soft hearted, think what all promise her.


    "I''ll take you there, too." Lu chenxiu said.


    "Good!" Yu mu''en''s eyes are very good-looking, like the moon in the sky, surrounded by shining stars.


    "But --" Lu chenxiu said suddenly.


    Yu mu''en''s smile suddenly stopped. He knew that he didn''t simply let himself go out


    "Let housekeeper Liu accompany you."


    Yu Mu en nununuzui said, "no, steward Liu, he --"


    "no one has ever seen him in Aiyu." Lu chenxiu had long expected what Yu mu''en was going to say, "that''s it."


    Lu chenxiu calls housekeeper Liu and asks him to prepare a wheelchair.


    Yu Mu en was surprised and speechless: "Lun Wheelchair? "


    "You''re not in a wheelchair, you want me to hold you?" Lu chenxiu picks eyebrows and looks at her with great interest.


    "No!" Yu mu''en''s brain doesn''t turn around at all now. She can''t react to anything, especially when she is in the same room with Lu chenxiu. Just now, he even kisses her and feeds her


    Yu mu''en now Just like a fool


    "Then be obedient!" Lu chenxiu quickly knocked Yu muen down.


    His hand some wanton touch on her body, Yu Mu en dare not move, can only let him carry on.


    Lu chenxiu had told himself before that he would not touch her until he got back his memory, not to mention that she was still injured.


    Just this kind of holding strength, inexplicably familiar, can''t it be that he used to do his best to control his desire?


    "Don''t..." Yu Mu en bit his lower lip and held his big hand.


    Lu chenxiu stops and prints a kiss on her forehead.


    Then he got up from her and said, "I have something to deal with. How are you going to spend your time?"


    "I''ll read a book." Yu Mu en just wanted to say that she still had several books to read, but on second thought, the books Mu Tuo gave her were all in her own house, not here.


    "Forget it, I''ll play with my cell phone."


    Lu chenxiu went downstairs to get the computer, then sat on the sofa beside the bed and began to deal with things.


    From time to time, Yu mu''en secretly glanced at Lu chenxiu. He was so handsome when he worked hard


    It suddenly occurred to her that when she was in the program group, everyone discussed Lu chenxiu''s appearance. They all guessed that he was too ugly to show his face in front of the public. Yu Mu en thought that guess was a joke.For now, she has never seen a more delicate and perfect man than Lu Chen. Even Chu Xi is not as good as him.


    "Muen, if you look at me like that again, I can''t work." Lu chenxiu raised his eyes slightly and said softly.


    Yu Mu en didn''t hear it and was still immersed in his reverie.


    Lu chenxiu couldn''t help laughing. He put down his computer, went to the bed, leaned over and touched her head.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Yu Mu en just reflected that he had been staring at Lu Chen Xiu for a long time, and immediately felt very embarrassed.


    They stayed alone in this room all afternoon until Aunt Liu made dinner for them.


    When Lu chenxiu hugged Yu muen and went out, Gu Jingqian also came out of the room yawning.


    "Oh, what a coincidence. Are you finished?" Gu Jingqian''s playful face is totally different from that of an adult.


    "What are you talking about?" Yu Mu en stares at him.


    "I just asked Lu chenxiu if he had finished his work. What are you excited about?" Gu Jingqian raised his mouth on purpose.


    Yu Mu en was angry, just wanted to say something more, Lu Chen Xiu said: "ignore him."


    Gu Jingqian walked behind and secretly gave Yu Mu en an expression that he knew everything. Yu Mu en''s teeth itched, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "I remember Lu chenxiu''s birthday is coming soon. Have you prepared any gifts, little mu''en?" Gu Jingqian asked.


    Of course, Yu mu''en knew that Lu chenxiu''s birthday was coming, but after all, she reluctantly accepted Lu chenxiu today, so she didn''t prepare any gifts.


    "I prepared a big gift." Gu Jingqian complacent way.


    "What gift?" Yu Mu en is very curious, in previous years, Gu Jingqian''s birthday gifts are always unexpected.


    "There''s no point in saying it. Keep it secret."


    Yu Mu en pouts his lips, unconvinced, "then I''ll keep it a secret."


    In fact, she didn''t know what gift to give Lu chenxiu. Recently, she didn''t think about it at all.


    Lu chenxiu''s birthday is just around the corner. We should prepare gifts as soon as possible.


    She must not lose to Gu Jingqian!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    The next morning.


    Yu Mu en promised brother Li to go to the company, so set the alarm clock and get up on time.


    "Muen." Lu chenxiu knocked on the door.


    Yu mu''en hasn''t changed her clothes yet. She just wanted to tell Lu Chen Xiu not to come in. As a result, Lu Chen Xiu directly opened the door and came in.


    "I can''t see you off in the morning because the company is busy." Lu chenxiu originally wanted to send Yu muen to Aiyu in person, but he had something to do, so he had no choice.


    "Well, you can do it." Yu Mu en was a little excited in her heart. If Lu Chen Xiu didn''t send her away, would she not have to go in a wheelchair? Housekeeper Liu doesn''t have to follow her?


    Just thinking of this, Lu chenxiu said, "but housekeeper Liu will look at you."


    Yu mu''en''s face is tense, isn''t it


    "I can go now, you see." Yu Mu en sat up from the bed and walked slowly with the wall.


    Lu chenxiu''s expression is very obvious, which means that this matter is not discussed, but Yu muen doesn''t give up and has to go to show him.


    "I really can walk by myself. Besides, I don''t walk much after I get to the company. I just sit in the office. It''s really OK." Yu Mu en looks at Lu Chen Xiu expectantly, hoping that he can agree.


    "No way." Lu chenxiu''s low voice can''t be resisted.


    Yu mu''en was disheartened, like wilting.


    "Change your clothes and go downstairs to eat." Lu chenxiu went out and shut the door.


    Yu mu''en pursed her lips and changed her clothes helplessly. When she went out, she muttered something. Unexpectedly, Lu chenxiu was waiting outside the door. He heard everything she said


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes flashed and carried her downstairs.


    Housekeeper Liu is already waiting. There is an automatic wheelchair beside him.


    Yu mu''en looked at the wheelchair awkwardly. He almost choked when he stuffed the bread into his mouth. But at this time, Gu Jingqian came down from upstairs and laughed when he saw the wheelchair.


    Lu chenxiu glared at him, "believe it or not, can I let you sit in?"


    "No, I''m just kidding. This wheelchair is only suitable for little mu''en, not for me." Gu Jingqian said with a smile.


    After dinner, Lu chenxiu left first. Gu Jingqian went back to make up for his sleep. Housekeeper Liu sent Yu muen to Aiyu company.


    To love entertainment, Yu Mu en''s small brain in constant circles, thinking about how to not take a wheelchair, how to not let housekeeper Liu follow her.


    "Housekeeper Liu, Lu chenxiu said that if I could walk by myself, I would not have to take a wheelchair." Yu Mu en got out of the car, and then walked two steps, "you see, if I can walk, you can take the wheelchair in."


    Housekeeper Liu said respectfully: "Miss, the young master told me to let me sit in anyway, and also told me to keep my step."


    Yu Mu en looked at the wheelchair dejectedly, and then looked at the gate of Aiyu. If he really sat in, he didn''t meet vivi. Fortunately, if he met them, he didn''t know what he would say.


    Helpless, Yu Mu en had to sit up, and then so into the company.


    Brother Li''s office is on the high floor, so he has to take the elevator. There are six elevators in total, five of which are on the high floor, and only one is on the first floor.


    Housekeeper Liu pressed the elevator on the first floor and waited for it to come up.


    When the elevator door opened, Yu Mu en saw vivi holding a cup of coffee standing inside, and Annie was also there. They were chatting.


    Yu Mu en''s heart was tight. He was really afraid of what he wanted to meet. The person he didn''t want to meet happened to be able to meet.


    "Sister vivi, sister Annie." Yu Mu en''s heart again how to resist vivi, but there should be some politeness.


    Vivi in the elevator looked at Yu mu''en from head to foot and said with a smile, "what kind of equipment are you wearing?"


    Yu mu''en laughed awkwardly and didn''t speak.


    "I saw your knee hurt when I watched the show. Is that the reason?" Anne said with concern.


    Because Yu Mu en was wearing a long skirt, he couldn''t see his knees.


    Yu Mu en nodded a little embarrassed.


    "No one who is an artist has been hurt, and no one has ever come to the company as a wheelchair." Vivi make complaints about it, "I broke up before I joined the variety show, and the company also provided me with a crutch, where there was such a high wheelchair."


    After entering the elevator, Yu Mu en turned his back to vivi.


    Housekeeper Liu stood by.


    Vivi thought that Yu mu''en''s wheelchair was provided by the company, so he felt unfair. "It''s just so hot that artists can get this treatment within a few days, but it''s really unfair."


    Annie gave vivi a color signal to tell her not to say any more, but vivi didn''t listen: "I don''t know where the background came from, and who''s in bed."


    "All right, vivi, stop talking." Annie can''t stand it. Vivi''s temperament is not stable at all. She likes to complain when she meets anything.


    "Sister Annie, don''t you feel it at all? Everyone is an artist who makes money for the company. Why can she get such a good treatment? We don''t have it? " Vivi asked unhappily.Yu Mu en knew that all these words were meant for her, but she didn''t care to explain.


    "There''s an outsider here. You can say less." There are only four people in the elevator. Annie is talking about housekeeper Liu.


    They didn''t know that housekeeper Liu was accompanying Yu muen. They thought it was someone from any company who came to talk about cooperation.


    Vivi just stopped talking and leaned in the corner with an unhappy face until the elevator door opened. All four of them went to Li Ge''s office.


    "You''re here together? Come on in, there''s something to announce. " Brother Li waved and asked the assistant to pour water for them.


    "I don''t want water. I have coffee." Vivi sat down first and didn''t look good.


    "Why are you so angry in the early morning? Who''s bothering you?" Asked brother Li.


    "I dare not say that." Vivi put the coffee on the table. "I''m just a little guy. I don''t dare to say what I shouldn''t say."


    "Look at your temper. What''s the matter?"


    Annie sat down and said, "brother Li, don''t listen to her nonsense. The most favorite thing to do all day is to get angry, and no one bothers her."


    Vivi turned away and stopped talking.


    Brother Li wanted to coax her, but because of so many people, he hesitated for a while, even if it was over.


    He looked at Yu mu''en and said, "mu''en, how are you? Are you better?"


    Before Yu mu''en could speak, vivi said: "even if the treatment is good, it''s not good."


    "What kind of treatment?" Brother Li has no idea what vivi said, but he thinks it''s all small things.


    Then he asked housekeeper Liu, "who are you?"


    "I am --" as soon as housekeeper Liu spoke, he was stopped by Yu mu''en.


    "Brother Li, this is from my uncle." Yu mu''en was afraid that housekeeper Liu would say that he was her housekeeper


    "Oh, well, uncle, sit here for a while. Let''s have a simple meeting." Brother Li asked housekeeper Liu to sit on the sofa next to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Vivi is impatient.


    "Well, there will be an audition the day after tomorrow. The company wants you three to go." Li Ge said, "it''s a TV play, and the hero is Du Sheng."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Then, Annie and vivi said in one voice: "the TV series starring Du Sheng?"


    "Yes, so if you can be a successful heroine, the exposure will be particularly large."


    Yu mu''en knew Du Sheng as if he was Emperor Shi, but he didn''t know much about him.


    "It''s a bit of a suspense to be the heroine of Du Sheng, isn''t it?" Vivi is a bit empty, "I was born as a model, and I didn''t do much drama. Although Annie was born in drama academy, she is not a female star after all..."


    "The reason why the company asked you three to audition is that Du Sheng asked the heroine to have a good figure and white skin, not fame or acting experience," Li explained


    "Each company can only transport 2, our company is a special case, because it is in our company audition, so there are 3 places."


    Yu Mu en''s previous idea was that she didn''t think about anything until her debut. Now she suddenly went to audition and felt that she didn''t understand anything.


    "In the current gap period of artists, you three are the most suitable." Li said.


    "Now I have a script for everyone. The audition content is optional. Even if I can''t be No.1, it''s good to be No.2." Li Ge sent them the script, "it''s really not good. It''s No.3. There must be a quota in our company."


    "When the time comes, I will perform well, especially Yu mu''en. I read the script and the design of No.1 female is in line with your image and personality. We must seize this opportunity." Li Ge man is expecting, "if you can strike while the iron is hot, you will be the heroine of Du Sheng just as your previous program is hot. The future is limitless!"


    Although Yu mu''en felt that he had no chance, it was impossible, but seeing that brother Li believed in himself so much, he was embarrassed not to give him face.


    "I''ll try." Yu Mu en returned.


    "So you mean Annie and I run with each other?" Vivi, angry, asked.


    "I don''t know who will be elected when you say that. To calm down, you also have great hope." Brother Li was startled and quickly let her down.


    Annie also coaxed a few words, which just stopped for a while.


    "All right, you go back and get ready. We''ll meet at Aiyu at 9:30 the day after tomorrow, and then we''ll have a little meeting before the audition."


    After Annie and vivi leave, brother Li asks Yu mu''en to stay. There are other things to say.


    "Brother Li, what else Yu Mu en asked.


    "Muen, it''s like this. Before signing the contract, the company was going to let you and Chuxi form a CP Group, but because of his personal reasons, it would be very late. Now you''re angry again, so the company decided not to tie up."


    Yu Mu en nodded, "OK."


    This news is actually a good thing for Yu mu''en. After all, her relationship with Lu chenxiu has eased. If she goes out with Chu Xi again, Lu chenxiu will be very angry.


    "Have you seen him these two days? What happened to his face? " Li Ge asked, this is related to whether Chu Xi can be on the program, "originally said to let him participate in a trainee program, but now it''s a little late, can only through other methods."


    "I didn''t see him." Yu Mu en subconsciously took a look at housekeeper Liu and found that housekeeper Liu was reading a magazine. She was relieved.


    Housekeeper Liu is Lu chenxiu''s most loyal left and right arm. He will tell Lu chenxiu what Yu muen has done and said.


    "Don''t you two have a very good relationship?" Li Ge was a little puzzled. He saw them at the amusement park before, and then came to sign the contract. They were two people together. Their relationship seemed very good, but now they feel estranged.


    "We are really friends. If you want to find him, just call him directly."


    "All right, it''s all right. Go back and get ready." Brother Li asked Yu muen to go back.


    Yu Mu en and Liu housekeeper out of the office door, down the elevator in the process, up a few female artists, Yu Mu en do not know, have not seen.


    When they saw Yu mu''en, they were stunned at first, and then they laughed at her.


    Yu Mu en also politely smile back.


    As the elevator descended, the female artists began to chat, "who did you say happened to Gu LAN?"


    "I don''t know. It must be powerful people."


    "Anyway, I think he must be a good man."


    Several female artists are sighing, as if they all know that their videos are in Gu Lan''s hands. We all understand and understand.


    Yu Mu en quietly swallowed saliva, people who know specific things are estimated to be only her.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, several female artists asked Yu mu''en to go first. Yu mu''en was a little embarrassed. It was clear that they were the seniors. How could they let her go first?


    But everyone is not willing to go first, so Yu Mu en has to get out of the elevator first.


    After arriving at the hall, this time point is just after work at noon to have dinner. There are quite a lot of people in the hall. Many of the staff will smile at Yu mu''en when they see her, and some will bow slightly.Yu mu''en doesn''t quite understand why this is the case. She is definitely a new person


    Vivi suddenly appears in front of Yu mu''en''s eyes. Annie is gone. Vivi comes up and sneers: "what''s the feeling after the fire? Do you enjoy the feeling that everyone respects you? "


    Yu mu''en didn''t want to talk to her.


    "But don''t be too proud. Although you are the company''s hot potato now, sooner or later, you will not get such a good treatment." Vivi said and turned to go, because she was a model, walking as if with the wind.


    Yu Mu en understood why people would smile politely when they saw him.


    "Housekeeper Liu, what do you think of vivi?" Yu mu''en suddenly asked to listen to housekeeper Liu''s view of vivi. She wanted to know if she was the only one who bothered her so much and why Anne and brother Li didn''t seem to bother her.


    Housekeeper Liu replied, "I don''t like people who miss doesn''t like."


    Yu Mu en picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "how do you know I don''t like her?"


    "Guess."


    Yu Mu en stretched, "I don''t want to be a wheelchair any more. Let me take a few steps from here to the gate."


    "Miss, the doctor said try not to walk."


    "Did the doctor say it or did Lu chenxiu say it?" Yu Mu en questioned.


    Housekeeper Liu was torn down by Yu mu''en and could only say honestly: "it was the young master who said it."


    "He doesn''t count." Yu Mu en got up from the wheelchair, "I''m in charge of what I say."


    "Miss, you''d better sit down. You can walk around when you get home." Housekeeper Liu is determined and won''t let Yu mu''en walk. After all, Lu chenxiu''s words are equivalent to orders and can''t be disobeyed.


    Yu mu''en blinked and hummed. If you don''t leave, you won''t!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Lu group.


    Lu chenxiu sits in the office and looks at the woman in front of him. Originally, he could send Yu mu''en to Aiyu company in the morning, but all of them are disturbed by her.


    "Chen Xiu, why are you looking at me like this? Don''t you feel happy when I come to celebrate your birthday? " Ruan Qianyi walked into his desk and his rich perfume came up.


    Lu Chen - Shu, who had a slight frown, frowned, and really dislike the pungent perfume.


    "Don''t come to me in the future." Lu chenxiu said coldly.


    Ruan Qianyi did not expect Lu chenxiu to say so directly, "why? Didn''t we have a good time before? "


    "Do you know something?" Lu chenxiu asked.


    "I just have doubts, not sure, Chen Xiu, are you amnesia?" Ruan Qianyi looked at him with concern and wanted to touch his face. Lu chenxiu dodged him.


    "I''ve lost my memory, but I know I don''t want to see you." Lu chenxiu confesses that he has now mastered 90% of the information he didn''t remember before. With the return of housekeeper Liu, he is not afraid to be known that he is now amnesia.


    "How could it be that we had such a good relationship before Chen Xiu, how can you do this to me? " Ruan Qianyi''s eyes are red.


    "I never believed we had a good relationship before." Lu chenxiu''s cold heart palpitations, cold eyes without a trace of emotion.


    "Everyone around us knows We grew up together from childhood. When your mother died, it was the dark period I accompanied you through. I accompanied you all. Why don''t you believe it? "


    "Get out." Lu chenxiu didn''t want to talk to her any more.


    "Is it because of Yu muen?" Ruan Qianyi asked directly.


    Lu chenxiu''s muscles froze for a while, but on the surface, it still looks calm, "it has nothing to do with her."


    "Don''t lie to me. If there is no Yu mu''en, there will be no problem between us. All this is caused by Yu mu''en!"


    "When I first saw Yu mu''en, I realized something was wrong, but at that time I chose to believe you, because you promised to marry me since you were a child, so I waited so long for Le until now."


    The more Ruan Qianyi said, the more excited he was. His tears overflowed. "Lu chenxiu, you can''t leave me just because you''re a child!"


    "I said, it''s nothing to do with her." Lu chenxiu no longer looks her in the eye.


    Seeing Lu chenxiu''s attitude, Ruan Qianyi sneered and straightened up, "don''t forget that my second brother still has pictures of us kissing."


    "Lu chenxiu, you can''t run away." Ruan Qianyi took a deep look at Lu chenxiu and left.


    Lu chenxiu frowned and almost forgot the photo.


    Housekeeper Liu sent a text message at this time, saying that Yu mu''en was on his way home, and Lu chenxiu left for home.


    When I got home, Yu muen was sitting on the sofa talking on the phone.


    When Yu mu''en saw Lu Chen Xiu coming back, he said something again, and then hung up the phone.


    "The head teacher called and asked me if I would go to school, alas..." Yu Mu en doesn''t know what to do. On the one hand, he is the entertainment company that has signed the contract, and on the other hand, he has to continue to complete his studies.


    "I''ll take care of it." Lu chenxiu said lightly.


    Lu chenxiu looks at housekeeper Liu and signals him to report the morning.


    "Young master Hui, miss aiyurang will come to the company for an audition at 9:30 the day after tomorrow. It''s a TV play starring Shidi Dusheng."


    Lu chenxiu is not happy. Yu muen''s appearance outside has made him feel that he can''t do it. Now he''s going to play a TV play?


    "There is a female artist named vivi in the company who is very disrespectful to the young lady." Housekeeper Liu suddenly said this. Yu Mu en was stunned. He didn''t expect housekeeper Liu to report such things.


    Lu chenxiu suddenly thought that Yu muen had been accused of having a relationship with the director before, and he had not dealt with it. Housekeeper Liu knew what Lu chenxiu was thinking, and then said, "young master, do you need to give it to me?"


    "How to deal with it?" Yu Mu en did not understand, "what to deal with? How to deal with it? "


    Lu chenxiu used to be able to deal with the previous affairs in person these days, but today he came to Ruan Qianyi. He thought about it.


    "Let Xiao Li handle it. You have other things." Lu chenxiu is sure to keep housekeeper Liu by his side these days. This is the best way to prevent Ruan Qianyi, because housekeeper Liu is the only one who knows everything in the past. He needs housekeeper Liu to remind him all the time.


    Don''t be fooled by Ruan Qianyi because of amnesia.


    "Yes, young master." After that, Liu went to tell Xiao Li.


    Yu Mu en looked at Lu chenxiu with wide eyes and said, "what are you talking about Why didn''t I understand a word... "


    "You don''t need to understand." Lu chenxiu sat down and said, "Mu en, do you really want to be a star?"


    Yu Mu en shook his head, "I don''t really want to."


    "Then go back to school.""No, I''ve signed the contract. Although it''s not long, I can''t break the contract." Yu mu''en felt that he had signed the contract at some point, so he made good use of the time in the contract period.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t want to force her, "if you''re unhappy one day, tell me."


    Yu muen felt that he was immersed in Lu chenxiu''s indulgence and couldn''t extricate himself, "I know."


    "By the way, I have to go to see a patient these two days. I promised them before, but I haven''t been there for several days." Yu mu''en felt sorry for Xiaoshan. He didn''t go to see him for several days.


    "I''ll go with you." Lu chenxiu didn''t trust her to walk alone, because he didn''t know what tricks Ruan Qianyi would play.


    "No, you''ll scare them when you go. I''ll go myself." Yu Mu en said that she was afraid that Lu chenxiu would frighten Xiaoshan and grandma, but in fact, she wanted to secretly choose a gift for Lu chenxiu, and she didn''t want to be known by him.


    "Then let uncle Liu follow you."


    Yu mu''en had long guessed that Lu chenxiu would say so. She grabbed his sleeve and said, "don''t I have any personal freedom It''s only half a day. I promise I''ll be back in half a day. "


    This is the first time that Lu chenxiu has seen Yu mu''en''s aboveboard coquetry since he lost his memory. Endless warmth flashed in his heart. He wanted to promise her immediately and everything.


    But, No.


    "Muen is obedient." Lu chenxiu gently touched Yu mu''en''s head with a gentle smile in his eyes.


    Yu Mu en pursed his lips, loosened his hand and said he was angry and unhappy.


    Lu chenxiu sighed helplessly. He finally understood why everyone, including housekeeper Liu and Aunt Liu, put Yu mu''en in a very high position, even no less than himself.


    Because everyone knows what Yu mu''en means to him.


    And now Lu chenxiu also gradually knows that Yu muen, for him, is beyond his own existence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    "It''s up to me this time." Yu Mu en doesn''t want anyone to follow her anyway. What if housekeeper Liu reports to Lu chenxiu again?


    "I can''t help you." Lu chenxiu compromise, "let the driver see you off."


    "Well, after dinner, we''ll go our own way. You go back to the company and I''ll go to the hospital." Yu mu''en felt that he arranged it very well.


    Lu chenxiu couldn''t help laughing, "what you say is what you say."


    Gu Jingqian was called by his family, so today his family is very quiet, only two of them.


    After dinner, Lu chenxiu went back to the company, and Yu muen went to the hospital.


    Instead of resisting to take a wheelchair this time, she took the initiative to take it. Then she manipulated the wheelchair and went to grandma Xiaoshan''s ward.


    They''ve just had a meal and someone is cleaning up.


    When Xiaoshan saw Yu mu''en, he jumped over excitedly and called, "sister mu''en!"


    Granny Xiaoshan looked over here, full of gratitude, "boy, you''re here."


    Yu Mu en went in with a smile and pinched Xiaoshan''s face. "Ah, I''ve been fat these days!"


    "Yes, thanks to you, the child has been eating very well in recent days, so he has gained a lot of weight." Granny Xiaoshan sighed, "boy, you''re such a good man!"


    Yu mu''en was a little embarrassed by granny Xiaoshan''s praise. "Granny, don''t say that. Other people will do the same as me."


    "No, sister Mu en, you are really the only one who is a good person. Grandma said that there was a man named Bai Qihua before. Everyone said he was a philanthropist, but he did a lot of bad things." Xiaoshan said seriously, "only sister, you are really a good person."


    Yu Mu en was stunned. She was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Even if she didn''t admit that Bai Qihua was her father, in the eyes of outsiders, she was the daughter of Bai Da liar. What would happen if Xiaoshan knew that?


    "Grandma, how are you feeling recently? Is it too painful to sleep? " Yu Mu en changed the topic to ease his inner avoidance and embarrassment.


    Granny''s kind smile: "much better, much better, you don''t have to worry about me, before I heard Xiaoshan say you came once, Xiaoshan is really not sensible, didn''t wake me up."


    Yu Mu en quickly waved his hand, "no, grandma. Xiaoshan is very sensible. I won''t let him call you."


    "Xiaoshan said that you just finished the operation and couldn''t sleep because of the pain. How could I call you up again?"


    Granny Xiaoshan didn''t know what to say. All her words were thanks. Yu mu''en was sorry to hear that at last.


    "Grandma, I have something else to do. I''ll see you another day." Yu Mu en stood up from the wheelchair. "This wheelchair is for you. It will hurt your muscles and bones for a hundred days. I have to rest for a long time."


    "This..." Granny Xiaoshan refused to accept, "you pay all the medical expenses. How can I ask for your things again..."


    "Oh, grandma, don''t think so much about it. It''s the most important thing to take good care of yourself."


    After that, Yu muen is ready to leave. She can go slowly.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaoshan cares.


    "It''s OK to fall." "You should take good care of grandma. I will bring you stationery when I come next time," Yu Mu en told her


    "Good!" Hill clapped excitedly.


    Yu Mu en said goodbye to them with a smile and went out.


    After getting on the bus, the driver didn''t ask where he was going. He drove directly. He thought he would go home after finishing his work.


    "Go downtown." Yu Mu en said.


    The driver was stunned. "Miss, what''s the matter with you going downtown?"


    "Yes." Yu Mu en sat in the back, took out her mobile phone and checked it. The gifts she gave in previous years were all very common things. This year, she wanted to give something special.


    The driver hesitated, didn''t know whether to send Yu Mu en, but finally sent her.


    Along the way, Yu Mu en thought about a lot of things that could be given away, and finally chose a gift that could be made to order. She happened to see a shop specializing in making cufflinks on the side of the road, so she asked the driver to stop.


    "You wait for me here." After that, Yu mu''en got out of the car.


    When she came into the shop, the clerk asked her to sit down with a good attitude. "What would you like to drink, madam?"


    "Just plain water." Yu Mu en smiles.


    Soon, the water was poured out for Yu mu''en, and there were some snacks.


    "Do you want me to recommend the latest model here?"


    "Good."


    Yu mu''en took a look at the latest models in their store. She liked one of them very much. It was simple but delicate, with special texture.


    "Can I print letters on this one?" Yu Mu en pointed to the one she liked and asked.


    "Yes, but the material of this one is special. If you print letters, the price of other models will be higher." The shop assistant said patiently.


    "Just print it." Yu mu''en looked at the cuff with satisfaction.At this time, suddenly a few shop assistants came to me with a small book and pen, and asked tentatively, "are you Yu muen?"


    Yu Mu en was stunned for a moment. She didn''t react. She didn''t remember that she had been here


    "I don''t seem to be a member here. How do you know..." Yu Mu en brain estimation is rusty, return silly ask a way.


    "We''ve all watched your program. We all like you very much. Could you sign your name?" They all carefully take out the book, looking forward to Yu Mu en.


    Yu mu''en bit his lower lip, "I Ok... "


    After that, they signed their names seriously.


    "Who are you going to order the Cufflinks for?" Asked a gossip.


    "Send -" Yu Mu en just blurted out a word, immediately realized that he can''t talk, "I bought it for my friend, it seems that I want to send it to the leader."


    "Is it a friend or you?"


    "Friends, of course." Yu Mu en was calm and said that he didn''t want to give away the cuff links.


    "It''s worthy of being a star. It''s nice to choose the best style." Constantly some people praise her, and praise her beautiful, and praise her gentle, praise her good eyes.


    Yu mu''en felt a little uncomfortable. At this time, the manager came over and dismissed the group of shop assistants. Now the manager receives her in person.


    "I''d like to know how long I can get it after it''s made to order?" Yu Mu en asked, this is the point.


    "Madam, if you are in a hurry, you can do it tomorrow, and I will send it to you." Said the manager.


    "Is nine thirty tomorrow morning OK?" Yu Mu en can''t wait to hold it in his hand.


    "Of course, please write down the address here." The manager took out a list.


    After Yu Mu en finished, he said, "I want to print two letters on this cuff link, one on each side, capital M and e."


    "Yes, madam. I''ll send it to the hall of Aiyu company at 9:30 tomorrow." The manager said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Yu Mu en nodded with satisfaction. The two letters she wanted to print were her name. She wanted Lu Chen Xiu to take her with her all the time.


    I feel so happy when I think about it.


    Yu Mu en went back to the car with a smile on his face. The driver wanted to ask what he was so happy about, but after all, the driver was just a driver and chose to keep silent and drive quietly.


    "You can''t tell Lu chenxiu that I''m in this shop when you go back." Yu Mu en deliberately takes out a kind of leadership dignity, appears to be some lovable.


    "Yes, miss, I see." The driver nodded. Although he didn''t know why Yu mu''en had to hide it, as long as Lu chenxiu didn''t ask, he would not be talkative. But if Lu chenxiu asked, then


    "If Lu chenxiu asks, you must say that I came home from the hospital." Yu Mu en exhorted.


    The driver''s mind was seen through by Yu mu''en. He could only reply awkwardly: "OK, miss, I know."


    Yu mu''en is still a little worried, but there is no other way. I hope Lu chenxiu is busy with his work and won''t ask about these boring things.


    When the car arrived at Lu chenxiu''s house, it was suddenly blocked by a car full of sequins.


    Yu mu''en saw the car through the window and guessed that it was Ruan Qianyi.


    Ruan Qianyi got out of the car and went to the side of Yu muen. Then he opened the door and said, "get off the car."


    Yu Mu en''s eyes gradually gushed hostility, "what are you doing here?"


    "You get out of the car and I''ll tell you what I''m doing here." Ruan Qianyi reaches out her hand to pull Yu muen out of the car.


    Yu Mu en''s knee is not strong, pull down the moment, a stagger directly fell to the ground.


    "You just cheated Lu chenxiu because of your weakness, aren''t you?" Ruan Qianyi sneered and put his hands around his chest, leaning slightly against the car body.


    Yu Mu en frowned and got up from the ground, "what are you going to do?"


    "I came to tell you that in the past I thought you were too young to be a threat, but now you are my enemy, my opponent." Ruan Qianyi glared at her, "I grew up with Lu chenxiu. In terms of advantages, you are far inferior to me."


    "He doesn''t love you." Yu Mu en cold eyes, she hates to listen to such words.


    "Oh! If he doesn''t love me, does he love you? At least he told me he loved me. Did he tell you? " Ruan Qianyi is aggressive.


    Yu mu''en said that Lu chenxiu didn''t say that to her, but she believed that Lu chenxiu didn''t love Ruan Qianyi.


    "If he loves you, he won''t run away at your wedding." Yu mu''en''s tone is very like a child. In the face of Ruan Qianyi, who is many years older than herself, she is still guilty.


    "What about escaping marriage? If the marriage between Lu and Ruan is necessary, even if the last wedding stopped for some reason, it does not mean that there will be no wedding again. " For Ruan Qianyi, dealing with a young adult girl is just insulting her intelligence. But Yu mu''en is Lu chenxiu''s heart, so it''s better not to underestimate the enemy.


    Yu mu''en felt that he could not tell her, "I don''t want to tell you, I''m going in."


    Just as Yu mu''en wanted to turn around and enter the gate, he found that the things on Ruan Qianyi''s neck were inexplicably familiar.


    She stopped and looked back. What Ruan Qianyi was wearing around her neck was a necklace that dangchu Lu chenxiu gave her!


    How could that be!


    Why is that necklace on Ruan Qianyi''s neck!


    Yu Mu en looked at Ruan Qian Yi incredulously, "what are you wearing on your neck?"


    Ruan Qianyi complacently said: "the necklace that Lu chenxiu gave me, how? Jealous? "


    "It''s obviously my stuff!" Yu mu''en''s hostile tone.


    "Why is it yours? How do you prove that it''s yours? " Anyway, Ruan Qianyi''s way of life is much deeper than Yu muen''s, and Yu muen is the kind of girl who has no intention. Naturally, Ruan Qianyi can''t do it.


    "There''s my initials on it." Yu Mu en didn''t understand why there were such people who forcibly occupied other people''s things.


    "You mean me? When Chen Xiu sent me, he said he wanted to wear him on his body. How did it become your abbreviation? " Ruan Qianyi held me on the necklace and tut tut two times, "I always thought you were an innocent little girl. I didn''t expect that you would even lie."


    The tears of Yu mu''en''s grievance came out quickly, "well, you said he gave it to you, then I ask you, when did he give it to you?"


    Ruan Qian Yi Leng for a moment, she realized that this is a trap.


    If this necklace was given before the wedding, then in case the necklace was in Yu mu''en''s hands at that time, wouldn''t it show the truth?


    "After he had a car accident, he gave it to me when he just woke up, which is a kind of compensation for me."


    Yu mu''en frowned, "this necklace was originally mine, I don''t want it, throw it back to him."


    She sniffed and her eyes became cold. "It''s something I don''t want anyway. If you think it''s good, you can take it."After that, she turned around and entered the gate. Ruan Qianyi stood in the same place and was stunned. Was she put on a line by a 19-year-old girl?


    Ruan Qianyi was angry for a moment. He was just about to go in, but he was stopped.


    "Private residence, please do not enter." The security guard stopped her.


    "Are you new here? I''m Lu chenxiu''s fiancee Ruan Qianyi''s anger is more and more exuberant, she points to her face, "you see clearly, offending me will not have a good end!"


    "Private residence, please do not enter." The security guard seems to be a wound up robot. No matter what Ruan Qianyi says, it''s the only sentence he has in the end.


    "Let me in!" Ruan Qianyi took out his wallet, then took out a check and threw it on the security guard''s face, "200000 yuan!"


    "Not two million." The security guard still won''t let her in.


    Ruan Qianyi was short of breath. She was really angry. She looked for it and took out a check for three million. "Two million can''t do. I''ll give you three million!"


    "You''re a little security guard. You can''t earn so much in your life, can you? As long as you let me in, the money will be yours. You can quit and start your own business. " Ruan Qianyi this is Ruan Qianyi indignant look at the gate, but under can only leave first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    After entering the house, Yu Mu en went upstairs without saying a word and locked himself in the room.


    She finally managed to grudgingly forgive Lu chenxiu. Now that she''s well, she''s making such a fuss again.


    Aunt Liu is cooking. She doesn''t know what happened. She just hears a loud sound of closing the door. She thinks she''s hallucinating.


    When Lu chenxiu came back, he saw that there was no Yu mu''en on the sofa. Aunt Liu''s meal had been served on the table, so he asked, "where is mu''en?"


    "I''m not sure. I don''t seem to have come back yet." Aunt Liu is really not very clear.


    Lu chenxiu frowns. The driver who is in charge of picking up Yu muen has come back, indicating that Yu muen must be at home. He looks at the position on the second floor, and Yu muen''s door is closed.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t say much and went straight to the second floor.


    He knocked on the door, but there was no response inside. He stretched out his hand to open the door, only to find that the door was locked.


    Yu mu''en is lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling motionless. Her mind is full of the necklace on Ruan Qianyi''s neck. From that necklace, she thinks of the picture that she took off the necklace and threw it to Lu chenxiu.


    Every scene made her so sad that she couldn''t breathe.


    "Muen." Lu chenxiu called softly.


    Yu mu''en had a sour nose, "don''t call me!"


    "What happened?" Lu chenxiu was a little displeased.


    "Ask your fiancee!" Yu mu''en stretched the quilt tightly and wrapped himself up. He didn''t plan to talk to Lu chenxiu any more.


    Lu chenxiu immediately realized that it was Ruan Qianyi who came to the door.


    Knowing that there was no specific answer from Yu mu''en, he had to go downstairs and call the driver in.


    "Meet Ruan Qianyi?" Lu chenxiu sat on the sofa with a gloomy expression.


    "Yes, young master. It''s at the gate. Miss Ruan has been waiting there." The driver replied respectfully.


    "What happened?"


    "When I was sitting in the car, I vaguely saw Miss Ruan holding a necklace around her neck. Miss mu''en seemed very unhappy." The driver didn''t hear their conversation, but he told Lu chenxiu what he saw.


    "Necklace?" Lu chenxiu was stunned.


    "Yes, young master, that necklace..." The driver hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know whether to say it or not, and he didn''t know whether he would catch fire at last.


    "He said Lu chenxiu''s voice was low and cold.


    The driver has been following Lu chenxiu for a long time. Knowing Lu chenxiu''s temper, when it comes to this, I can only say.


    "Young master, the necklace on Miss Ruan''s neck seems to have been given to miss Mu en by you before..." The driver hung his head and did not dare to look at Lu chenxiu''s eyes.


    Lu Chen Xiu didn''t know what the necklace was at first. Later he realized that when he was in England a few days ago, the maid gave him the necklace. Ruan Qianyi said it was from him.


    At that time, he didn''t think much about it. It was just a necklace. Unexpectedly, it was a trap.


    "But, young master, when Miss Mu en finally came into the house, I saw something thrown out of the window by Miss Ruan, but I''m not sure."


    Lu chenxiu''s dark eyes sank down, "look for it."


    "Yes, sir." The driver immediately went out and called several people to look for it.


    Twenty minutes later, the driver came in with a necklace in his hand. "Young master, I found it. This is it."


    Lu chenxiu took it over, but there was still some soil on it. The driver immediately took a paper towel to clean it.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t see what the necklace looked like before. Now, his first reaction was that the English on it was the abbreviation of Yu mu''en''s name.


    Me is equal to Mu en and me at the same time.


    "Get out." Lu chenxiu raised his hand slightly to signal them to go out.


    "Yes, sir." The driver bowed respectfully and went out.


    "Young master, is the young lady at home?" Aunt Liu served the last dish and asked.


    "Well." Lu chenxiu gave a faint hum.


    "Then I''ll call the lady to dinner." Aunt Liu cleaned her hands and was ready to go upstairs.


    "No Lu chenxiu stood up from the sofa. In the present situation, only he went in person could he call her down. If Aunt Liu went, it would be futile.


    Lu chenxiu went to Yu muen''s door again and said directly, "muen, I''ve got the necklace back."


    "I don''t want it!" Yu Mu en is not willing to listen to such words. The necklace has been sent out. How can she get it back again!


    "You''ve given it to her. Don''t give it to me. I don''t want it!"


    Lu chenxiu sighed, "it''s me who''s not good."


    Yu mu''en heard Lu chenxiu admit his mistake, suddenly softened, she got out of bed, opened the door, expression aggrieved: "when do you give it to her?"


    "I didn''t send it."


    "Then why is it on her neck?" Yu Mu en questioned.


    Lu chenxiu is not a talkative person. He hugs Yu muen and says, "she touched it. I will destroy it.""Make another one for you." He picked up Yu mu''en.


    "Where''s the wheelchair?" Lu chenxiu found the wheelchair missing.


    Yu Mu en pursed her lips, turned her head and said, "give it away."


    "Then I have to hold it." Lu chenxiu raised his mouth slightly and went downstairs to eat with Yu muen in his arms.


    When he arrived at the dining table, Lu chenxiu called housekeeper Liu in and handed him the necklace, "destroy it."


    "Yes, young master." Housekeeper Liu takes it.


    "Wait a minute!" Yu Mu en in the heart a flustered, instinct of shout a way.


    the one and only as like as two peas, Lu Chenxiu, is the only one that is unique to her. Even if it is re ordered, it will be meaningless.


    Although worn by Ruan Qianyi, but


    "Just disinfect it..." Yu Mu en pursed his mouth and shrugged his nose.


    Lu chenxiu said, "good."


    Housekeeper Liu then said, "OK, miss, I''ll do it now."


    Yu mu''en was relieved. If it was destroyed, I''m afraid she would be sad for a while.


    "Where''s brother Jingqian?" Yu mu''en felt that Gu Jingqian was not there, and suddenly he was not used to it.


    "I don''t know." Lu chenxiu didn''t have the time to control Gu Jingqian, "miss him?"


    "No, his mouth. I want to sew it up for him." Yu Muen make complaints about it.


    "I''ve only been away for less than a day. Are you so cruel?" Gu Jingqian''s voice suddenly appeared. Yu muen''s hand with chopsticks trembled and the meat just caught fell down.


    "You Why are you here again? " Yu Mu en asked with a guilty heart. He really can''t speak ill of others behind his back. There must be retribution


    "If I don''t come, how can I know what position I am in your heart?" Gu Jingqian sat down, "Aunt Liu! Bring me a pair of chopsticks! "


    Lu chenxiu gave him a light look, "what''s the matter?"


    "Needless to say, it must be much easier than you taking over Lu." Gu Jingqian didn''t seem to care much about what they said.


    Yu mu''en was not interested, and he buried himself in eating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    After dinner, Yu Mu en saw that Lu chenxiu and Gu Jingqian seemed to have something to talk about, so he went back to his room to read the script.


    As a result, I accidentally saw the late night, and I only slept for a few hours that night.


    Lu chenxiu woke up early, but he didn''t want to call her because she was still asleep.


    Aunt Liu ground a cup of coffee for Lu chenxiu, and then brought today''s newspaper.


    "Young master, the young lady needs to be entertained at 9:30. Now it''s 8:30." Housekeeper Liu looked at the time and gave a simple reminder.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t respond.


    Housekeeper Liu realized that Lu chenxiu didn''t want Yu muen to audition for Aiyu.


    But just at this time, Yu Mu en holding the handrail of the stairs flurried down, "Oh, I''m going to be late!"


    Lu chenxiu looked up slightly, "don''t worry."


    Because of Aunt Liu''s careful care and nutrition in the past two days, Yu mu''en''s knee injury has been much better. It''s no big problem to go down the stairs. It''s just that the action will be slower.


    Lu chenxiu saw that she didn''t cry when she went down the stairs, so he let her go.


    "Didn''t sleep well last night?" Lu chenxiu was a little displeased to see her dark circles under her eyes.


    "When I read the script, I don''t watch it in the middle of the night. I seldom see this kind of romantic things. Today, it''s pretty good." Yu mu''en took a sip of milk with a smile, as if in a good mood.


    "So you want to audition?" Lu chenxiu put down his newspaper and asked.


    "I was not very interested, but after reading the script, I really want to have a try." When Yu mu''en was in a good mood, he naturally ate more than two pieces of bread in his hand. He yelled: "Aunt Liu, help me bake two pieces of bread again!"


    When Lu chenxiu saw her happy appearance, he was also relieved, "OK, I''ll send you."


    "Ah?" Yu Mu en immediately wilted, "don''t..."


    "Why?"


    "I think it''s better not to let others know..."


    Lu chenxiu had made a public appearance when he bought Aiyu, so he didn''t care whether he would show his face in the future. He was very resistant to showing himself in front of the public, but he couldn''t help but want to send her away.


    Yu Mu en secretly glanced at Lu Chen Xiu and found that he seemed to be a little unhappy, so he Nuo Nuo said: "otherwise, you can send me there, and then you can put me down when it''s time for entertainment, OK?"


    Lu chenxiu nodded slightly and reluctantly agreed.


    "In the past, when I was in school, if you sent me, it would be sent to a corner for fear of being photographed by others. Since that was the case before, we will continue this habit." Yu Mu en suggested.


    Lu chenxiu looked at her serious but childish face, and her mouth rose. It was really lovely.


    "If you want, I''ll promise you." Lu chenxiu''s eyes were full of love.


    Yu Mu en nodded crazily, "OK! It''s a deal! "


    Lu chenxiu can''t help touching her little head, silly girl.


    When I arrived at Aiyu company, it was 9:25. Yu mu''en stood at the gate, waiting for the man who sent the Cufflinks to come.


    Lu chenxiu originally wanted to follow him, but Yu Mu en refused, so now she is not worried that he will see her waiting for someone.


    Many female artists from other companies come in one after another. Some of them seem to be big names. Yu Mu en has seen them on TV before.


    Love entertainment at the gate also began to pile up crowds, all stars are fans, it can be described as crazy two words.


    There are a lot of people with mobile phones to take photos, Yu Mu en standing at the gate is very embarrassed, can only go inside.


    "Are you Yu muen?" Suddenly, a female artist in sunglasses came in from the gate and looked at her.


    Yu Mu en nodded, not knowing why.


    She took off her sunglasses, looked at Yu mu''en carefully, and then said, "it''s easy for you to get angry."


    Yu Mu en didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "I''ll see you as my number one opponent in the audition later, but I''m sure you''ll lose miserably." She put on her sunglasses again and was ready to go.


    Yu Mu en was stunned, "excuse me --"


    the female artist stopped.


    "Who are you, please?" Yu mu''en really doesn''t know her name, but she seems to have a big name.


    The female artist''s face turned black instantly. She glared at Yu muen fiercely. She didn''t answer at all and walked away directly.


    Yu Mu en is a little confused. She really doesn''t know who she is


    Yu Mu en shook his head, regardless of her, now the most important thing is to wait for someone to send cufflinks.


    She took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. It''s already 9:35. Brother Li called. It''s just that there are all the cheers of fans here. Some of them can''t hear clearly.


    "Muen, there''s a little meeting at 9:30. Why haven''t you come yet?"


    "I''m sorry, brother Li, something has been delayed." Yu Mu en is sorry, she can''t get the cuff link now, it''s impossible to go in for a meeting."What could be more important than today''s audition?" Brother Li was speechless. "In this way, you won''t have time to attend the small meeting, but you must not be late for the audition at 10 o''clock."


    "Well, I see." Yu Mu en anxiously hung up the phone and looked at the crowd.


    There are too many fans and they are all packed. I don''t know if the people who send cuffs can squeeze in.


    As time went by, Yu mu''en paced back and forth in the hall, holding a mobile phone in his hand.


    According to the principle, if the people who come to deliver things can''t squeeze in or find her, they will call her. Why hasn''t there been any news so far.


    She didn''t have the phone number of that store, and regretted that she didn''t leave the number at that time.


    It''s already 9:50. At this point, all the female artists who came to the audition are expected to arrive. There are no more female artists coming in from outside.


    Outside the fans are sitting on the ground, no longer shouting, began to rest.


    Yu mu''en stood on tiptoe. After all the fans outside sat down, she could finally see the situation outside the fan circle, but she didn''t see the person who sent the things.


    What''s the matter? It''s supposed to be delivered at 9:30. Why hasn''t it been delivered 20 minutes late now


    Yu mu''en has promised brother Li that she will go to the audition at ten o''clock. She is in a hurry.


    In the past five minutes, Yu Mu en can''t wait any longer, but he can''t take a taxi to the store now.


    But what if I go to the audition now and the messenger comes and can''t find her.


    After much consideration, Yu Mu en decided to go to the audition first, and then go to the store to ask clearly after the audition.


    She didn''t walk fast, but fortunately she got to the audition floor at ten o''clock sharp.


    When brother Li saw her, he came up to her and asked, "do you have the script with you?"


    "Forget..." Yu mu''en watched it too late last night. When he woke up, he was too worried and forgot it on the bedside table.


    "Have you chosen the audition later?"


    Yu Mu en nodded, "selected, has been recited down."


    "OK, you''re third. Don''t be too nervous. Take it easy." Brother Li warned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "OK, I see." Yu mu''en took a deep breath. Her mind was full of cuff links. She had no other mind to be nervous.


    Then he went to one side and stood waiting.


    The top floor is Lu chenxiu''s office, which has been acquired by him. He is now the biggest boss of Aiyu.


    "Young master, the young lady has been standing in the hall since 9:25. She seems to be waiting for something. She got on the elevator to the interview floor at 9:55." Liu Jianhui reports.


    Lu chenxiu nodded slightly that he knew.


    "Young master, although Aiyu is one of the best companies in the entertainment industry, it is only a small entertainment company after all. Lu''s many affairs still need to be taken care of, young master -"


    "I know." Lu chenxiu didn''t let housekeeper Liu finish.


    "Have you dealt with it at school?"


    Housekeeper Liu replied, "everything is in order. Even if the young lady doesn''t go to school, she will finish her studies well in school."


    "Well." Lu chenxiu hesitated, "go downstairs."


    "Is the young master going to the audition?"


    Lu chenxiu gave a sound. He was worried about Yu mu''en''s knee. He had to look at her.


    After arriving at the audition floor, Lu chenxiu finds Yu muen sticking his head out of the window, as if looking at something. She doesn''t even know when he comes.


    After seeing Lu chenxiu, all the female artists around are surprised to forget the expression management. On the contrary, vivi and Anne are relatively calm, but their eyes are still shining.


    Housekeeper Liu follows Lu Chen to cultivate himself. Vivi and Annie look at each other when they see housekeeper Liu.


    Vivi doubted: "isn''t that Yu mu''en''s uncle? How could he be Lu Qi Shao? "


    Anne shook her head to show that she didn''t know.


    When the female entertainer heard this, she immediately turned around and asked, "is he Lu Qishao?"


    "Yes, the boss of our company." Said Anne.


    "Isn''t it true that Lu Qishao is the boss of entertainment? How can I remember that it wasn''t before! "


    "Just some time ago." What else did Annie want to say? She was held by vivi.


    "Speak less." Vivi coughed softly.


    Everyone held their breath and watched Lu chenxiu come step by step. Lu chenxiu''s eyes were fixed on Yu mu''en''s back. He was smiling, but he didn''t show it.


    On the surface, it is indifferent and distant, giving people a sense of distance and distance.


    Lu chenxiu entered the audition room, the silly girl still don''t know he came in, don''t know later will be what expression.


    In the audition room, there were five people, including a senior leader who loved entertainment. Lu chenxiu didn''t care who these people were.


    Seeing Lu chenxiu coming in, the entertainers immediately nodded and bowed: "seven little, it''s a great honor for you to come here in person!"


    In addition to Du Sheng, other people also came to post a few words, but Lu chenxiu didn''t give them a chance. The staff moved the chair for Lu chenxiu, and he sat down with no expression on his face.


    Du Sheng sat in the middle. He looked at Lu chenxiu and said, "seven little good, I''m Du Sheng."


    When Lu chenxiu heard Du Sheng, he turned his head slightly and took a look. He didn''t intend to get involved in the audition. If yu mu''en couldn''t get through the audition, he would be right in the eye.


    If yu mu''en passes the audition and she is willing to act, then he has other plans.


    In front of him, Du Sheng is the hero of the TV series, the man who is likely to play with Yu mu''en.


    "Well, the audition starts. Call people." The director of the play told the staff.


    The staff went out to call people. The first female artist was too nervous, especially when she saw Lu chenxiu''s face.


    A few minutes later, she went out, followed by a second female artist.


    As soon as he came in, he said hello to Du Sheng. Du Sheng introduced to Lu chenxiu: "Li Yuwei, a popular female artist, has been shortlisted for best actress before, and has worked with me before."


    Li Yuwei looked at Lu chenxiu, "seven little, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Li Yuwei reaches out her hand to shake hands with Lu chenxiu. Lu chenxiu doesn''t even look at her.


    Du Sheng squeezed Li Yuwei''s eyes. "Let''s go."


    Li Yuwei awkwardly pulled back her arm and began to audition.


    Outside the audition room.


    Yu mu''en looked at the window for a long time, but he couldn''t see any shadow of the person who came to deliver things. Vivi came to say something on purpose, but Yu mu''en didn''t hear it.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?" Vivi patted Yu mu''en on the arm.


    "What?" Yu mu''en looks back.


    "Your uncle works beside Lu Qishao?" Vivi asked.


    "I don''t understand." Yu Mu en has no time to quarrel with her.


    "Vivi, stop gossiping and practice with me. It''s your turn." Annie grabs vivi and says.Just at this time, Yu mu''en suddenly saw a little brother wearing a yellow hat at the bottom of the building. He looked around at the gate, came in and went out. Yu mu''en''s first reaction was that he should be the person who sent things.


    And then the phone rings.


    "Hello, is that Yu muen? Here you are. Where are you, please


    Yu Mu en immediately said: "you don''t move! I''ll come down to you! "


    After that, run straight to the elevator.


    Vivi was stunned: "Yu muen! It will be you soon. Where are you going? "


    Annie was also surprised. What could be more important than an audition?


    Yu mu''en didn''t listen. She went downstairs and ran to the gate. The little brother handed Yu mu''en a very delicate gift box.


    "Didn''t you say nine thirty?" To tell the truth, Yu mu''en was really angry, but he was embarrassed to lose his temper.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Yu. It''s the slow packing over there that makes me slow." "I''m really sorry," he said


    "It''s OK. I wish it could be delivered." Yu Mu en put into the bag, "hard."


    "No, I hope you don''t get angry."


    Yu mu''en smiles. What brother Li said to her suddenly flashed through her mind. She is the third person in the audition. That is to say, when it''s her time, she ran away!


    Oh, my God!


    "Do you want to open it for inspection?" the little brother just wanted to say whether he wanted to inspect the goods to see if there was any mistake. As a result, Yu Mu en turned around and ran away.


    She''s too late!


    Audition room.


    After Li Yuwei finished performing part of the audition, Du Sheng was very satisfied. "Yuwei, your acting skills have improved again."


    "Seven little here, of course, I have to show their own strength." Li Yuwei puts on her coat and bows slightly to the director and Lu chenxiu.


    "Thank you seven little and all directors, hope to have the opportunity to play in this play."


    Then she went out. When she went out, she didn''t forget to use her spare light to see Lu chenxiu again. This is the first time that she has seen such a man who is so powerful and frightening.


    No matter how many and handsome the male stars in the entertainment circle are, none of them can match Lu chenxiu''s one third of his aura.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    "Call for the next one." Said the director.


    The staff went out and yelled, "third, Yu muen."


    Vivi and Annie are nervous. They both look at the elevator. What''s the matter with Yu muen!


    "Is Yu muen here?" The staff yelled several times in a row.


    All the female artists on the scene whispered. Li Yuwei looked around and found that Yu muen was not there. She said to the staff, "she''s not here. New people are always nervous and dare not come out."


    With that, many people secretly laugh.


    The staff yelled several times, but later they stopped yelling, skipping over Yu muen, "the fourth -"


    when the fourth came in, Lu chenxiu looked at the information of the third, that is, Yu muen''s information, and the person who came in was not Yu muen.


    He frowned slightly. What''s the matter?


    "Hello directors, I am -"


    "Alas? Isn''t the third new female artist Yu muen? What''s going on? " One director asked directly.


    Staff said: "director, Yu Mu en is not in, called several times."


    "No? Didn''t you come? "


    "I don''t know."


    Du Sheng knows that Yu mu''en, the three words of Yu mu''en have been popular on Weibo, and he is looking forward to seeing her.


    The fourth female artist continued to audition, and everyone jumped Yu muen first.


    Lu chenxiu raised his eyes slightly and looked at housekeeper Liu. Housekeeper Liu approached, leaned down and said in a low voice, "young master."


    "Check it out." Lu chenxiu said.


    "Yes, young master." Housekeeper Liu said and went out.


    As soon as he went out, vivi stopped him immediately. "I remember you were Yu mu''en''s uncle, right?"


    "Excuse me, please." Housekeeper Liu remains a gentleman.


    "So Yu Mu en knows Lu Qi Shao?" Vivi just won''t let it.


    Housekeeper Liu asked Xiao Li to warn vivi yesterday. It seems that vivi is still arrogant.


    Does Xiao Li do anything?


    At this time, the elevator door opened and Yu Mu en came out. He was stunned when he saw housekeeper Liu.


    Annie hurried over: "muen, you were not here when it was your turn just now. I''ll see if the fourth one can let you in when he comes out."


    "Good..." Yu mu''en sighed slightly, but it was late after all.


    After seeing Yu mu''en coming, housekeeper Liu went back to the audition room.


    "Young master, young lady is back." Housekeeper Liu whispered.


    "Well."


    After the fourth audition, the staff went to call the fifth.


    Annie said, "I''m sorry, just now Yu mu''en went to the toilet and missed it. Can you fill it up?"


    Yu Mu en stood in the same place and didn''t know what to say. Annie was like a big sister, helping her.


    The staff said, "OK, come in."


    Annie gently pushed Yu mu''en, "go


    Yu Mu en brain a blank, subconsciously followed the staff into.


    She didn''t look at the people in the audition room, so she lowered her head and simply introduced herself, "Hello everyone, I''m Yu muen."


    "Real people seem more beautiful." Du Sheng exclaimed, "very pure."


    "Let''s go." Du Sheng is looking forward to Yu mu''en.


    Yu Mu en was a little nervous. She put her bag aside and recalled the audition she had prepared, which was just a few lines.


    "When I love you very much, you leave me, when I love you five, you still leave me."


    "Now I don''t love you anymore, I --"


    in the middle of Yu mu''en''s speech, he inadvertently looked up and saw Lu chenxiu!


    He just sat in front and looked at her quietly!


    Yu Mu en stopped and forgot to go on for a moment. His face was burning.


    "What''s the matter? Forget the words? " Asked the director.


    "I..." Yu mu''en bit his lower lip and was at a loss.


    "There''s no emotional input in the lines. They''re too stiff. Plain people are plain people, and they still can''t do it." The director and Du Sheng said, "if you don''t watch the acting, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed!"


    Du Sheng said with a smile: "people have never experienced before."


    Then he looked at Yu mu''en and said, "let''s do it all over again. Let''s talk about it well and put in our feelings."


    Yu mu''en eased her mood for a while. She made up her mind not to be incompetent in front of Lu chenxiu.


    She suddenly remembered the painful memories of the past when she quarreled with Lu chenxiu.


    Yu Mu en slowly raised his head and looked at Lu Chen Xiu.


    "When I love you very much, you leave me, when I love you five, you still leave me."


    "Now I don''t love you any more. I''m no longer the girl who kneels to beg you to stay.""You are no longer an irreplaceable existence in my heart."


    Her eyes were red, and these lines were like needles. With poison, they penetrated Lu chenxiu''s heart.


    Lu chenxiu can feel her pain and despair from Yu muen''s eyes. Do these lines represent their past?


    Yu Mu en suddenly tears back, no longer look at Lu Chen Xiu, she shrugged her nose, "thank you directors, my content has finished."


    Du Sheng couldn''t help sighing: "great, you are the number one girl I want to find!"


    Yu Mu en is stunned, read a few lines simply, be said to be the female number one that he wants to look for?


    "It''s not bad that I''ve lost my sight." The director laughs.


    "But that''s the third one. There are so many things in the back. You have to look at them one by one." The director looked at Yu muen, "your performance is very affectionate and up to standard. It''s very good for you to have this kind of expressiveness at your age. Continue to refuel."


    "Thank you, director." Yu Mu en bowed politely.


    Then when I went out, I pursed my mouth quietly.


    Lu chenxiu breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that Yu mu''en was angry when he was watching him speak his lines. Now it seems that he just spoke his lines and didn''t mean anything else.


    It seems that he thinks too much.


    When the staff were about to call the fifth person in for an audition, Lu chenxiu stood up and was about to leave.


    "Seven little, you don''t continue to see?" The senior leader of Aiyu got up in a hurry and asked.


    "Well." Lu chenxiu faintly, and then went out.


    Yu mu''en stood to one side and watched Lu chenxiu come out from inside. Then the female star who just talked to her in the hall suddenly came out.


    "Qi Shao, is my performance OK?" That female star''s posture obviously has some changes, when talking with Yu mu''en before, she was still a little arrogant, now she is completely open-minded.


    "Li Yuwei deserves to be Li Yuwei. People are different. They dare to block Lu Qishao''s way directly." Several female artists nearby whispered.


    Yu Mu en looks at that direction, originally her name is Li Yu Wei.


    Yu mu''en leans against the wall. It''s the first time that she sees someone who dares to block Lu Chen Xiu''s way. Although it means asking for advice, it''s obvious that she wants to say more words with Lu Chen Xiu to deepen her impression.


    Lu chenxiu takes a look at Yu mu''en, who smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    "Get out of the way." Lu Chen has a shaved face and a cold voice.


    Li Yuwei did not expect that Lu chenxiu would only say these two words, but also said so ruthlessly, not to give her a little face.


    Among the female artists present, she was the most popular. She didn''t know who was qualified to speak to Lu chenxiu except herself.


    "Qi Shao, I just want to ask you to point out the shortcomings." Li Yuwei thinks that since she has come out, she must make the present awkward situation come true, otherwise, she will let the group behind her see jokes.


    "Qi Shao, my performance just now --"


    Lu chenxiu didn''t even look at her, "I don''t remember."


    Just three words is more terrible than cutting Li Yuwei.


    Lu chenxiu said he didn''t remember


    Li Yuwei''s face is livid, but she is afraid of being seen. Fortunately, she is an actor. She smiles and expresses her present psychology.


    "Qi Shao, you''re really joking, I --" what else does Li Yuwei want to say.


    "Excuse me, please." Housekeeper Liu stood up and put out his arm to block it.


    Li Yuwei now is really no face, vivi next to a chuckle, just Liu housekeeper and vivi talk like this.


    Li Yuwei''s eyes are almost red, she does not smile: "good, seven young you go first busy, I will not disturb."


    Then he stood aside.


    Yu Mu en remembered that when she was in the hall just now, Li Yuwei was angry with her, and immediately felt that it was funny. She covered her mouth and laughed secretly.


    However, a few seconds later, she suddenly felt a familiar breath in front of her body. She suddenly looked up and looked into Lu chenxiu''s deep eyes.


    Yu mu''en felt a thump in his heart. He What does he want to do


    "Well done." Lu chenxiu said lightly.


    Yu mu''en held his breath and told him with his eyes that there are people around now, so don''t show their understanding.


    Lu chenxiu thin lips shallow hook, deliberately tease her, "you --"


    "seven little, you are not busy?" Yu Mu en doesn''t give Lu Chen Xiu a chance to talk. She can''t guess what Lu Chen wants to do. Now the most important thing is to let him go!


    Lu chenxiu slightly raised his eyebrows with a smile in his eyes. He leaned over slowly, and his lips almost stuck to Yu muen''s ears.


    "The garage is waiting for you."


    Yu Mu en couldn''t help swallowing.


    After Lu chenxiu said that, when he turned around, his warm eyes turned cold again and left in the eyes of the people.


    Yu mu''en was stupidly stunned on the spot, and other female artists crowded over to Hang Li Yuwei aside.


    "Yu Mu en, do you know Lu Qi Shao?"


    In the face of everyone''s questions, Yu Mu en did not answer, always feel unable to say the past.


    When she saw vivi and Annie, she suddenly thought that housekeeper Liu was her uncle when she came to the company with her.


    "I I know the man who follows Lu Chen. "Yu Mu en almost said wrong," the man who follows Lu Qi Shao is my uncle. "


    "Is that the man who asked Li Yuwei to give way just now?" Everyone is curious.


    "Yes..." Yu Mu en''s guilty eyes looked down slightly.


    It was as if the crowd had figured out something and then dispersed.


    Yu Mu en took advantage of everyone scattered time, secretly left, Lu chenxiu said waiting for her in the garage, now to hurry down.


    When she got to the garage, she saw Lu chenxiu''s car at a glance. Housekeeper Liu was waiting outside.


    "Miss." Liu said respectfully.


    Yu Mu en nodded, did not directly into the car, "how did you come?"


    "I''m afraid you have to ask the young master." Housekeeper Liu said with a smile.


    Yu Mu en had no choice but to get on the car. As soon as he got on, the door had not been closed yet. Lu Chen Xiu put his arms around her and closed the door with his other hand.


    "Lu chenxiu!" Yu Mu en exclaimed, the next second was blocked by him.


    After a long time, Lu chenxiu didn''t let her go until Yu muen didn''t resist and struggle.


    "Those lines, for me?" Lu chenxiu looked into her eyes and asked in a low voice.


    "No..." Yu Mu en where dare say is, if say is, still point to not necessarily what to happen later!


    "What are you doing from nine twenty-five to nine fifty-five in the morning?"


    Yu Mu en didn''t expect that Lu Chen Xiu knew this time so clearly, "are you monitoring me?"


    "It''s your position that''s too obvious." Lu chenxiu also wants to kiss him, but Yu muen avoids him.


    "I won''t tell you." Yu mu''en was a little angry.


    "Why are you here to see me audition?" Yu muen did not expect Lu chenxiu to come, "are you interested in this?"


    "I''m only interested in you." Lu Chen''s eyebrows are full of doting."Then you I used to hate to appear in the crowd. How has it changed recently... "


    "Because of you." Lu chenxiu hugged her.


    He rolled down the window and said to housekeeper Liu, "go home."


    Along the way, Lu chenxiu hugged Yu muen''s waist and never let go.


    When he got home, Lu chenxiu had something to say to housekeeper Liu, and let Yu Mu en go back to his room to have a rest.


    "What can I do for you, young master?" Housekeeper Liu stood aside.


    "When the audition results come out, if muen is the number one woman, invest in the play." Lu chenxiu didn''t think about it carefully, so he said it casually.


    "Yes, young master, I see." Housekeeper Liu knows what Lu chenxiu means, so he won''t ask more.


    "What''s the matter with Xiao Li?" Lu chenxiu just asked casually.


    "It doesn''t seem to be making any progress. I''ll push it again." Housekeeper Liu noticed today that Xiao Li didn''t seem to have done anything, but if he didn''t do anything, I''m afraid Lu chenxiu would be angry.


    So housekeeper Liu thought, Xiao Li is still young after all, give him another chance.


    "Well." Lu chenxiu didn''t care much about it.


    "Go to the company in the afternoon." Lu chenxiu said, then got up from the sofa and went up to find Yu muen.


    He knocked on the door.


    "In." Yu Mu en called.


    Lu chenxiu goes in. Yu muen is looking for something.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "Find some stationery. I promised Xiaoshan before. I''m going to give him more and give it to his classmates." Yu Mu en excitedly took out all his stationery.


    It''s all very delicate and expensive pens and notebooks.


    "Hill?" Lu chenxiu didn''t know who it was.


    "Don''t you know?" Yu Mu en turned back, "before I called to let housekeeper Liu come to the mountain area to pick up that, housekeeper Liu didn''t tell you?"


    "I don''t remember the name." In Lu chenxiu''s consciousness, this kind of indifferent person does not need to remember.


    "Well, do you remember now?" Yu Mu en spits out his tongue mischievously.


    "I don''t want to remember." Lu chenxiu coldly throws out these two words.


    Yu Mu en knew that he would not remember, "it was the same before you lost your memory. I''m used to it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    "It seems that there are a few stationery. I don''t want to buy any more." Yu muen said to himself.


    She thought about the size of the school when she went to the mountains that day, and then simply calculated the number.


    Just when she was more and more confused, Lu chenxiu hugged her, "don''t forget it."


    "Well?" Yu muen stops.


    "We''ll send someone in tomorrow and we''ll have enough resources." Lu chenxiu gently took her into his arms and sat on the sofa.


    "But I like good-looking stationery, not ordinary business pens and notebooks."


    "You choose."


    "Come to the company with me in the afternoon and let housekeeper Liu take you to the resource department." Lu chenxiu said lightly.


    "Good!" Yu Mu en responded, "but I choose a different one at home? Why go to the company? "


    "After the election, I went to the office." Lu chenxiuxi finally said the purpose of letting her go to the company.


    Yu Mu en suddenly thought of his academic problems, "no, no, I will go to school if I have nothing to do this afternoon. If I don''t go, I''m afraid I''ll be expelled."


    "No Lu chenxiu has asked housekeeper Liu to take care of the school.


    "I''ll go to school in the afternoon. As for choosing stationery, I''ll go to the store to buy some after school." Yu muen has planned the afternoon. She hasn''t been to school for a long time. For her, it''s more important to go to school.


    Lu chenxiu does not force her, "good."


    After Aunt Liu had finished her meal, they went down to eat. Yu Mu en found that Gu Jingqian was not there.


    "Why isn''t brother Jingqian here?" Yu Mu en doubts a way, "never see him so busy, before is noon just wake up."


    Housekeeper Liu replied: "Miss, the Gu family has changed a lot recently, so young master Jing Qian has been busy with family affairs recently, so he didn''t eat here."


    "Then why does he live here?" Yu Mu en''s words are murmuring to himself, not a question.


    "If you want him to go, let him go." Lu chenxiu said.


    "No..." Yu mu''en smiles. Although he usually hates Gu Jingqian, he is still very close to him.


    After dinner, the driver took Yu muen to school.


    At this time, she didn''t know the degree of her own fire. She just knew that other female artists said she was on fire or how, but her own perception was not very clear.


    As soon as I got off the bus, all the people around me looked this way. Yu mu''en didn''t know what was wrong at first, but later he reflected that they all watched her program.


    Walking all the way, it was quite embarrassing. Yu mu''en felt as if he had been seen by others. He didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    "Muen!" A familiar voice called.


    Yu Mu en turned around and found that it was a sports car parked on the side of the road, with a girl standing next to it.


    Yu Mu en walked over, "Xiao Cheng."


    The girl looked at Yu mu''en and said with a polite smile, "Yu mu''en? It''s really beautiful. "


    Yu Mu en didn''t know how to answer. Xiao Cheng said to the girl, "besides me, who else have you heard?"


    "She''s on fire now, don''t you know?"


    Yu mu''en just stood in front of the two people and was a little embarrassed when they discussed, "that I went to class first


    "Muen, I haven''t introduced you yet!" Stop Yu mu''en.


    "This is my girlfriend." He put his arm around the girl''s shoulder. "Her name is Yang Meng. You can call her Xiao Meng."


    Yu Mu en politely responded: "hello."


    "Hello, we''ll have a chance to go out for an outing together in the future." Xiaomeng said, with a lively personality.


    "It''s winter now. Where did you come from for an outing?" I wonder.


    "You are stupid! I just want to express this meaning. We can make an appointment to have dinner together or go racing together! "


    "Well..."


    Yu Mu en looked at the time and was about to be late. "You talk first. I''ll go to class. If you have a chance, we''ll go out to play together."


    "Well, then go quickly." The Charter says.


    Yu mu''en waves to Xiao Meng, then turns around and goes on, hoping that she won''t be late when she gets to the classroom.


    Coincidentally, when the bell rang, Yu Mu en entered the classroom.


    She found that her old position was occupied, and the last two rows were occupied


    In the past, we all sat forward in class. How come she hasn''t been here for a long time? The change is so big that all the students in the class sit back.


    "Here comes Yu mu''en!" There is a classmate big voice, a startled suddenly shout a way.


    The whole class looked over, and even the teacher looked at Yu muen.


    Yu Mu en quickly picked a seat and sat down. He lowered his head and didn''t want to be looked at so directly."Can Yu Mu en sign for all the students in our class! Let''s touch the light, too One of my classmates made a noise.


    The other students followed and yelled, "yes! It''s all classmates


    Even the teacher did not let go of Yu Mu en, class is not on time, also looking for Yu Mu en to sign.


    Yu Mu en had no choice but to sign one by one. Although her handwriting was beautiful, she didn''t practice that kind of artistic signature after all, so she was ridiculed by her classmates.


    "People can''t see what the signatures of other stars are. Your signature is standard and unique."


    "Yu muen, let your agency design a signature for you


    Yu Mu en politely responded: "good..."


    "A few days ago, when you went to the mountain area, you came down from the mountain with an old woman on your back. Is that true?"


    "Is it a show?"


    In the face of a series of problems, Yu Mu en was disgusted. This is a school, a classroom, not a press conference.


    "Let''s go to class first." After signing the last name, Yu Mu en couldn''t help saying.


    "What kind of class do you have? You don''t want to have a class when you see the stars. By the way, Yu mu''en, are you going to play a TV play or something recently?"


    "Have you seen Gu LAN? Some time ago, he opened a bar routine as a female artist. Do you know that? "


    Yu mu''en is really upset by these problems. The class time has passed for 20 minutes, and everyone has no preparation for class.


    Just as he was about to speak, the back door was knocked a few times, and everyone looked at it.


    Chuxi is slouching on the doorframe, wearing sunglasses and hat. Although she is well protected, her temperament is there after all. It can be seen at a glance that she is Chuxi.


    "What are you doing! I''m not going to class! " Chuxi came in and dismissed the crowd. "All back to your seats!"


    "This classmate, why are you late?" Asked the teacher, standing in front of the platform.


    "Tell the teacher, I''m not in your class."


    "Not our class, how to come to our class, is also to want Yu Mu en signature?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Chuxi sat down next to Yu muen and said, "tell the teacher, I''m here to accompany you."


    "Reading with me?" When the teacher was old, he took a closer look and saw that it was Chuxi, "Oh, I remember you, Chuxi, right?"


    "The teacher has a good memory." Chuxi shouts.


    Everyone laughs. Everyone knows that the teacher''s memory is the worst.


    "Well, don''t laugh. Everyone be quiet and start class." The teacher cleared his throat and began the class.


    Chuxi asked Yu muen in a low voice, "you are so angry, do you dare to come to school?"


    "What are you doing here?" Yu Mu en didn''t expect that Chuxi''s face had not recovered completely, so he was willing to go out and was not afraid of being seen.


    "I''ll protect you!" Chuxi patted her chest.


    "By the way, I saw Xiao Cheng on the way to school just now. When did he have a girlfriend?" Yu mu''en felt that he was still alone when he saw him a few days ago. Why did he have a girlfriend today.


    "Who knows, that boy disappeared for two days. When he came back, he told me that he had a girlfriend. Good guy, he showed off several times!" Chuxi angry expression, tone are sour, "no longer want to talk to him."


    "It''s good to have a girlfriend. Why don''t you want to talk to him?"


    "I just don''t want to talk to anyone who wants him to show off." Chuxi is willful.


    Yu Mu en couldn''t help laughing. Chu Xi was still like a child, talking straight and straight, "you, you have to find a girlfriend quickly, so you can show off everywhere."


    Chu Xi was stunned, his eyes became dim, "you know I can''t..."


    Yu mu''en was stunned. She almost forgot that Chu Xi liked her


    "Ah Xi..." Yu Mu en hesitated and didn''t know how to open his mouth so as not to hurt him. "I moved back to live..."


    "Move back? what do you mean? Where to? " Chuxi asked, but he just didn''t want to believe the answer in his heart.


    "You know..." Yu Mu en frowned, "don''t ask..."


    Chuxi was silent, and his expression seemed to be shrouded in haze. He didn''t care whether the teacher was giving a lecture, so he got up and left.


    Yu Mu en clenched the pen in his hand. His eyes were red and full of apologies.


    After school, Yu Mu en wrapped his hat tightly and walked all the way with his head down for fear of being recognized.


    She got on the bus after leaving school. She told Lu chenxiu before that when she went to buy Stationery after school, so the driver was informed in advance, and then located the largest wholesale stationery market.


    After arriving at the location, the driver did not find a place to park for a long time.


    Yu mu''en didn''t want to delay time because of parking. He said, "if you don''t, you''ll stop by the side of the road and wait for me."


    "Yes, miss." The driver stopped at the gate to let Yu Mu en get off, "Miss, I''ll wait for you across the road."


    "Good." Yu Mu en got out of the car.


    This stationery wholesale market is very big, but also very chaotic. Yu muen usually buys stationery in some very high-end boutique stationery stores. This is her first time to this place.


    I only saw a few stores, but I always felt that it couldn''t reach the level of what she wanted.


    Just thinking of going back to the bus and asking the driver to find another home, but at this moment, a man rushed past Yu mu''en and yanked down the bag he was carrying.


    Yu mu''en looked at his empty hand in amazement for a moment, and immediately reacted that there was a thief!


    She was worried, not because of how expensive the bag was, but because of what was in it! Mobile ID card and the like are all in it!


    She was about to shout, but all the shop owners around looked at him coldly, as if they were used to it, and there was no one to help.


    Yu mu''en looks at these people around, who are they!


    Just when she was about to cry, a tall boy ran quickly. Yu Mu en was stunned on the spot, and she rubbed her eyes subconsciously.


    Did the people who passed just now run or fly by?


    After about a minute, the tall boy came over with Yu muen''s bag.


    The boy looks very fresh and sunny. Although he is not handsome, he looks like his brother next door.


    He handed the bag to Yu mu''en, "girls should protect their own things and themselves."


    Yu Mu en gratefully took over, "thank you Thank you very much. I didn''t know what to do just now. "


    "Don''t thank me. If I were someone else, I would get back the bag for you."


    After listening to this sentence, Yu Mu en instinctively looked at the people around him. The boy said with a smile, "what I''m talking about is in addition to these people."


    "What''s your name?" Yu Mu en asked.


    "Song Feiyu." Song Yufei knows Yu muen, "your name is Yu muen, right?"


    "Well..." Yu mu''en is a little shy."I didn''t expect that a star of yours would come to this kind of place. This kind of place is wholesale by peddlers." Song Feiyu looked behind him.


    There were two boys packing in the back. When they saw song Yufei, they said, "Song Feiyu! It''s packed! "


    "Right away!" Song Feiyu returned.


    Yu Mu en poked his head and said curiously, "are you from that store?"


    "No, I''m here to stock."


    "Purchase? Do you have a shop? " Yu Mu en also want to ask what, behind the two boys have been urging, simply do not ask.


    "Shall I help you?" Yu Mu en always wanted to repay him, but he didn''t know how to repay him. He could only use this immature way.


    Song Feiyu was stunned for a moment, "no, you tell me what type of stationery you want to buy. I''ll give you an address. You can buy it in the past. The small commodity market here is not suitable for you."


    Yu Mu en also can''t describe what she wants. She takes out her mobile phone and shows him a picture. "That''s about it."


    "I see. You can go to the Art Academy of a city. There is a shop that does this kind of import. It''s in the north gate of the art academy."


    Yu mu''en thought he was very powerful. "Thank you very much. He helped me get back my bag and told me where to buy things."


    "Little things." Song Feiyu is very busy, and Yu muen is sorry to disturb him.


    I said thanks several times before I left.


    Back in the car, the driver asked, "Miss, is there anything you want?"


    "No, go to the north gate of a city academy of fine arts. There is one over there."


    The driver took Yu mu''en to the north gate of the art academy, but the store seemed to be hidden. Yu mu''en looked for it for a long time before he found it.


    This shop is very small and quiet. Some female students from art school are choosing paints.


    When Yu mu''en entered this store, she felt very happy. She hadn''t visited a similar store for a long time. She didn''t see it for a long time.


    She picked out some nice automatic pencils and pens and took them to the cashier.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    The shop assistant was just about to scan the code when Yu Mu en covered it. "Excuse me, I want to ask. Can I buy it by the box?"


    The clerk didn''t understand, "what?"


    "I want a box of every kind of pen." Yu muen explained.


    "Every one here?" The assistant took a look at the pens Yu Mu en took. They were all very expensive. Most students would think twice about buying one.


    "Well, if you can, please press the box for me first, and I''ll look at the book again." Yu mu''en wants to make sure if he can buy so much here.


    The shop assistant looked at Yu muen with dull eyes, and knew that the Academy was crouching tiger, hidden dragon, but this was the first time that someone had bought such an expensive pen according to the box.


    "I''ll check the stock." The shop assistant scratched his head while checking the inventory on the computer.


    Yu Mu en continued to read the book, but it was near the art academy, not the primary school, so there was no book suitable for primary school students.


    Pick to pick, Yu Mu en chose the basic blank inside page of the book, and then went to pick a kind of oil painting stick.


    It''s just that there is only a box of 36 colors of the oil painting stick in the beautiful package. When Yu Mu en''s hand just touched the box of the oil painting stick, suddenly another hand pressed on the box.


    Yu Mu en side head, just want to say that this is what she saw first, the result just discovers the girl in front of is not others, it is Zeng Qi.


    She was accompanied by a little girl about seven or eight years old.


    Zeng Qi not angry looking at Yu Mu en, the only box of oil painting stick down, next to the little girl''s hand.


    "Sister, this is what the beautiful sister took first." The little girl just wanted to pass the oil painting stick to Yu muen, and Zeng Qi grabbed it.


    "You take it. It''s yours." Zeng Qi said to the little girl.


    The little girl stopped talking and held it in her hand.


    Zeng Qi looked at Yu muen, "how are you here?"


    "Buy something." Yu Mu en light look at her, Zeng Qi is the only child, the girl called her sister, should be a cousin.


    "Will big stars still come to this kind of shop to buy things? It''s really grounded. " Zeng Qi''s words are sour.


    "Is this beautiful sister a star?" The little girl looked at Zeng Qi curiously, "no wonder she looks so familiar."


    "What do you know as a child?" Zeng Qi was a little unhappy. She took her sister''s hand and said, "don''t have a beautiful sister on the left and a beautiful sister on the right. In this way, I won''t buy you oil painting sticks."


    The little girl immediately covered her mouth and said she would not speak any more.


    Zeng Qi gave Yu Mu an eye, then took his sister to pay.


    Yu mu''en pursed his mouth and looked at the position above the shelf. It seemed that there were only other brands of oil painting sticks.


    After Zeng Qi left, Yu mu''en went to the cashier with a book. The clerk had helped her find out the inventory. Fortunately, it was all in stock.


    "These books have to be bought by case, too." Yu Mu en put the book in the past.


    "There are some books. I''ll pay you directly according to the box price." The clerk scanned the code.


    "OK, that''s the oil painting stick bought by the last girl I checked out just now. Do you have any more?" Yu Mu en asked, she really likes the outer package, especially good-looking.


    "No, that brand of oil sticks has been out of stock."


    Yu Mu en was a little disappointed, "OK."


    The clerk moved boxes of goods to the door of the store, and twenty boxes were piled outside.


    "Give way, give way!" All of a sudden, a few people were shouting to this side.


    Yu Mu en a nervous, think their goods in the way of others, immediately ready to ask the driver to move.


    "Just in time. It''s OK!" The men at the back of the box can just pass.


    Yu Mu en looked curiously, wanted to see what those people were doing, but turned out to be song Yufei.


    A few of them took a few boxes of goods and all went down the path.


    "Song Feiyu!" Yu mu''en ran to keep up with him, "meet again!"


    Several people stop. When they were in the wholesale market before, other people didn''t see Chu Yu mu''en''s face clearly. Now they find that this girl is Yu mu''en.


    "It''s you. Haven''t you finished yet?" Song Feiyu thought Yu mu''en had already bought it.


    "I''ve just bought it. It''s a coincidence that I met you again." Yu Mu en is very happy. I didn''t expect him to come here.


    "Do you open a shop here?" Yu Mu en looked at the boxes of goods behind him.


    "Yes, but it has to go further. The location is not very good." Song Feiyu pointed out that there was a small facade in front of him. It looked very simple from the outside. "It can''t be compared with this kind of big store."


    "Beauty, do you want to be a guest in the store?" Several boys in the back asked.


    Yu Mu en nodded happily, "is that ok?"


    "Of course, just don''t give up." Song Feiyu took a look at the car and driver behind Yu muen. "The road is narrow. I''m afraid the car can''t get in."Yu Mu en turned to the driver and said, "wait for me here. By the way, call a car to carry these goods."


    "Yes, miss." The driver replied respectfully.


    Yu Mu en this words don''t say to be good, on saying, Song Fei Yu this group of people all gape at Yu Mu en behind of that 20 boxes of goods.


    "You bought all this?" Song Feiyu looks at her incredulously.


    Yu Mu en didn''t know where they were surprised. He said with a smile, "well, I bought it for others."


    Song Feiyu and his group couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Stars are stars. Shopping is different from other people


    If they look at the goods they bought, they will only have a few cases


    Yu Mu en followed them to the store. This store is indeed several times smaller than the one just now, and its decoration is inferior to that one just now


    "you can have a look at it first, I''ll buy it." Song Feiyu opened the wholesale boxes one by one.


    "Well, you go ahead." Yu Mu en visited his shop and asked, "is this shop jointly owned by you?"


    "No, it''s song Feiyu who drives it alone. Our brothers are here to help." Someone took a bottle of water for Yu mu''en.


    Yu Mu en politely replied, "are you still in school?"


    "We''ll graduate in half a year, but our brothers are not as strong as song feiyuqiang. He has done small business for two years and saved enough money to open this shop. We are still worried about what jobs to look for!"


    Song Feiyu heard that and turned to him and said, "don''t pretend. You''ve got all the offers of the top 500. What''s the pity here?"


    "So what? In the end, we are all part-time workers. You are the only one who is the boss!"


    Yu mu''en thought their conversation was very interesting. He watched the stationery and listened to their chat.


    "By the way, how''s your job search going?" Song Feiyu suddenly asked a quiet tallyman who was sitting beside him. When he asked, he stopped his action.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    The boy didn''t join in the chat just now, which seemed a little out of place. Yu Mu en looked at it, and he didn''t seem to like talking to others.


    Dirty strong shake his head, continue tallying.


    Song Feiyu sighed, as if he was worried about Zang Qiang''s job search, but there was no way.


    "It''s hard to find a dirty job. He doesn''t like the company he likes, and the company he likes doesn''t recruit interns." The next person patted dirty strong shoulder, "or you will be wronged, just pick a company, with your ability, after job hopping don''t also jump with you!"


    "I don''t want to waste time." Dirty strong said such a sentence.


    "I know you have strong ability, but I can''t help it. None of the companies under Lu''s group accept fresh students." Next to comfort, "aggrieved aggrieved, through the internship period is good."


    Yu Mu en just picked up a book, suddenly heard the four words of Lu group.


    "It''s harder to get into Lu''s company than to go to heaven." Song Feiyu can''t help but make complaints about it. "If you are strong, you can listen to your brother for a year. After a year, you can go in with your ability."


    Yu Mu en put down the book and asked Song Fei Yu, "why is he called dirty strong?"


    This problem caused everyone to laugh, dirty strong secretly looked at Yu Mu en, embarrassed lowered his head.


    Song Feiyu takes care of Zang Qiang''s self-esteem. It''s usually nothing for them to shout this nickname, but if a girl asks, she can''t say it.


    "It''s just a nickname." Song Feiyu said.


    Yu mu''en nodded as if he understood, "are you all students of art school?"


    "Do you think these people of us look like those from the Academy of fine arts?" A few of them were amused, "most of the men in the art academy are women guns, but we are serious old men, straight men!"


    Yu mu''en has never stopped this kind of novel words, but she is not surprised at this kind of words. After all, after spending a long time with Chu Xi, she can accept any strange words.


    "And where are you from?" Yu Mu en couldn''t help but want to know about their school.


    "It''s next to Polytechnic." After answering, song Feiyu asked Yu muen, "which school are you from?"


    "A big, but I''m just a freshman."


    "Well, I can see it. It''s just like a primary school girl." Song Feiyu''s loading speed is very fast, and it will be fine in a moment, "otherwise, people will not rob the bag."


    "By the way, speaking of it, I haven''t done anything yet. Thank you." Yu Mu en then remembered, "or I''ll treat you to dinner?"


    Yu Mu en''s first reaction was to take them to Mutuo''s daily store for dinner to express his gratitude.


    "No, it''s really just a small matter. Don''t worry about it." Song Feiyu refused.


    But Yu mu''en always thinks that it''s no good not to do something. She remembers what they said just now that Zang Qiang was looking for a job, and song Feiyu was particularly concerned about it. She tentatively says, "does Zang Qiang want to enter Lu''s family?"


    Dirty strong looked up at Yu Mu en, and then immediately lowered his head.


    Song Feiyu nodded, "he is my hair, unique ability, but no Bole ah!"


    "I have a way to let the dirty force enter Lu''s family. If you help me get back the bag, and you don''t want me to repay you, I''ll do something for your friend." Yu Mu en looked at him sincerely.


    Several boys on the scene were all stunned, "Lu''s rigid rule is not to recruit new interns, there is no way."


    "Classmate Yu, I really just helped you by the way. I don''t mean anything else. I''m serious." Song Feiyu stressed this matter again and again.


    "It''s true that you help me, and it''s true that I want to do something." Yu Mu en did not want to owe others, "you let me help dirty strong it, he does not want to enter the Lu family?"


    "But Yu, it''s impossible to enter the Lu family. " Song Feiyu embraces dirty strong, "although my brother is introverted, but he has strong ability. If he can''t get into Lu''s company, he can get into other companies, and he can certainly get out of it."


    Dirty pushed his glasses and didn''t speak.


    "I really have a way." Yu mu''en really wants to do something.


    "What can I do?" Everyone can''t help but ask, see Yu Mu en seems to say very seriously, everyone also some believe.


    Yu mu''en is a little guilty. She can''t talk about her relationship with Lu chenxiu. She can''t think of a good reason.


    Seeing that Yu mu''en was in a bit of a dilemma, song Feiyu said, "I don''t want you to repay me for robbing your bag, really."


    "In a word, I can really let the dirty get into Lu''s family..." Yu mu''en was a little impatient, "tomorrow, let dirty Qiang go to Lu''s interview, I --"


    "he can''t put in his resume, so he''s not qualified for the interview."


    The more Yu mu''en said, the more urgent he was, "Oh! You believe me


    She looked at dirty strong, "dirty strong, you tomorrow day to interview, any time can, will be able to go in, believe me."


    "I know stars have a lot of contacts, but it''s Lu after all, not any other company. Even if you can get him in, it''s impossible to go there tomorrow and hire him?"Where does Yu mu''en have any extensive contacts? She only knows Lu chenxiu


    Song Feiyu followed seriously, "if dirty strong really can go in, our brothers will repay you well!"


    "No, it''s just a small thing." Yu mu''en waved his hand, which is clearly in return for song Feiyu''s help in robbing her bag. How inexplicably did it become that they wanted to repay her?


    Lu''s driver looked this way, "Miss, it''s getting late."


    "Right now." Yu Mu en looked at the time. It''s time for Lu Chen Xiu to get off work. Now she wants to go back to talk to Lu Chen Xiu about it.


    She just saw an eraser in this shop, thinking that she forgot to buy it there just now, so she bought it here.


    "Boss song, I want a case of this eraser." Yu muen took the rubber and handed it to song Feiyu, "this one."


    Song Feiyu was stunned for a moment. "I don''t have so many here. I''ve taken them apart and sold them. Otherwise, you''d better go to the store just now."


    "Then you can help me to collect a box. It''s good-looking. By the way, do you have any oil painting sticks?" Yu Mu en looked around, but he didn''t find it just now.


    "There are some oil painting sticks. They just arrived a few days ago, but they are in short supply, so I won''t take them out if no one asks." Song Feiyu went into the small warehouse and took out a box, "this brand."


    Yu Mu en was surprised and said, "I just wanted to buy this brand, but the store didn''t have it. That''s great!"


    "It''s hard for me to find a relationship and get a little bit of it."


    "Can I have them all?" Yu Mu en asked expectantly, she really likes this oil painting stick.


    "But Yes, but who do you buy so much for? " Song Feiyu was puzzled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "Children in the mountains." Yu Mu en casually brought a sentence.


    "Wow! You send such an expensive oil painting stick to the children in the mountain area? " The people next to him were stunned.


    Yu Mu en doesn''t have any concept of expensive, she only knows that she likes it very much, so she wants to give her favorite things to those children.


    "Oh, it''s too late. Boss song helped me pack it, put together a box of erasers, and then oil painting sticks, and finally..." Yu Mu en swept a circle, "by the way, there are pencils, pencils also want a box, the kind used by primary school students."


    When the driver saw that Yu mu''en didn''t come out, he couldn''t help urging him: "Miss, it''s late."


    "Right now, right now!" Yu Mu en responded.


    Song Feiyu knew that Yu mu''en was in a hurry. Several people packed three boxes of things together, and then they picked up Yu mu''en''s car.


    "Boss song, how much is it?" Yu Mu en asked.


    "Just now, you said that you would help the dirty to enter Lu''s family. You said that all the things you bought were for the children in the mountain area. I can''t accept your money. It''s my intention." Song Feiyu was very serious and didn''t mean to be polite.


    But Yu Mu en is not willing to, "there is no reason not to give money to buy things!"


    "In my shop, what I say naturally makes sense."


    "No, no, we have to pay." Yu Mu en did not bring cash, but the careful she saw that the shop did not have a card machine.


    "Wait for me." Yu muen went out.


    The driver thought Yu mu''en was about to leave and was about to drive. Yu mu''en stopped him.


    "Do you have any cash with you?" Yu Mu en asked.


    The driver was stunned. "How much do you need, miss?"


    Yu mu''en puzzled for a few seconds and thought about how much he had just paid for his shopping in that big store. Then he simply estimated that the oil painting stick in that store sold 161 boxes. After that, it would be less than 10000.


    "Give me ten thousand first."


    There was a cold sweat on the driver''s forehead Miss, I don''t have that much money... "


    This has caught up with his monthly salary. How can he bring 10000 yuan in cash with him.


    Yu mu''en sighed, "OK..."


    She could only walk back to the store with an apologetic face, and inadvertently saw a collection QR code. She quietly scanned it with her mobile phone and found that she could pay.


    "Boss song, I''ll leave first. Remember to remind Zang Qiang to go to Lu''s interview tomorrow." Yu mu''en is holding a mobile phone.


    "Well, remember to come when you''re free. You''re always welcome."


    Yu Mu en politely said goodbye. When he walked out of the door, he entered 10000 yuan in the payment column and then ordered to pay.


    This satisfied with the driver on the car.


    After returning home, Lu chenxiu was already at home.


    "Why is it so late?" Lu chenxiu saw Yu muen coming back and asked.


    "Seventh uncle, I have something to discuss with you." Yu Mu en sat next to Lu Chen Xiu, blinking big eyes, a sense of coquetry.


    Lu chenxiu mouth up, "said."


    She took the initiative to call Lu chenxiu seventh uncle, and made it clear that she had something to ask him, but usually she didn''t even give him a title.


    Lu chenxiu no matter what Yu Mu en put forward, even because of this seven uncle, he would agree to her.


    "When I went to buy Stationery today, I first went to a place that seemed to be called a small commodity wholesale market. A thief robbed my bag, and then someone helped me get it back, and then --" Yu Mu en was trying to make it clear from the beginning to the end, and then suddenly felt as if he was talking too much nonsense.


    But Lu chenxiu still looked at her and listened to her.


    "Can I say too much?" Yu Mu en asked.


    "No


    Yu Mu en went on reassuringly, "the man who helped me is Song Fei Yu. He opened a small painting material shop next to the Academy of fine arts. I thought that if someone helped me recover the bag, I must repay him. Being a man, I should know how to repay my kindness, right?"


    "Well."


    "But he never wanted me to repay him. He didn''t want me to invite him to dinner. But anyway, I have to do something to show my gratitude, right? "


    "Well."


    Yu mu''en was about to talk about the point, and he couldn''t help pursing his lips.


    In fact, she is also a little guilty. After all, this is the first time that she has talked with Lu chenxiu about her work. If it wasn''t for song Feiyu, they said that Lu didn''t recruit interns, Yu Mu en didn''t know.


    She never cared about Lu chenxiu''s company, so she was not sure.


    "Boss song, they are from a science and technology. He has a baby. Now it''s the graduation season. He''s looking for a job. He..." Yu Mu en said here some did not dare to say, hesitated.


    "Well?" Lu chenxiu reached out and touched her head.


    "It is..." Yu Mu en''s eyes carefully looked at Lu Chen Xiu, "he wants to enter Lu''s enterprise, but he can''t enter it..."


    "Good." Lu chenxiu''s expression has not changed, his eyes are still spoiled.Yu Mu en was surprised. She didn''t expect Lu Chen Xiu to agree so readily!


    "You Did you promise to let him in Yu Mu en confirmed again.


    "Well." Of course, Lu chenxiu agreed. This kind of thing is not a thing. I''m afraid that the word "dragonfly skimming water" is overqualified for him.


    "They said Lu didn''t recruit interns. I was eager to repay his kindness, so I made a promise." Yu mu''en shrugged his nose, his voice waxy.


    "I said, as long as you want." Lu chenxiu''s deep eyes overflowed with warmth, without cold.


    Yu mu''en''s expression froze for a while. After a while, he slowly asked: "you Remember the past? "


    This sentence, Lu chenxiu said to her more than once before, Yu Mu en thought Lu chenxiu remembered.


    "No Lu chenxiu didn''t know that he had said this before, but seeing Yu mu''en''s reaction, he felt that he must have regarded Yu mu''en as extremely important in the past.


    "Well, I thought you remembered something." Yu Mu en doesn''t know whether she''s unhappy or happy. She looks forward to Lu Chen Xiu remembering the past and Lu Chen Xiu remembering nothing.


    She reluctantly put down all kinds of hatred in the past, so she no longer blamed Lu chenxiu for not remembering anything.


    "Are you hurt?" Lu chenxiu pulls her in to check.


    "What?" Yu Mu en did not understand, how inexplicable suddenly said there was no injury.


    "You mean when the thief robbed my bag? I''m not hurt


    Lu chenxiu was relieved.


    "I haven''t finished what happened just now. The one who wants to join Lu''s family, I want him to have an interview with Lu''s family tomorrow. Is that ok?" Yu Mu en asked.


    "What you say counts." Lu chenxiu takes out his cell phone.


    "What''s your name?"


    Yu Mu en just wanted to call it dirty strong, but suddenly realized that this is not his real name, this is bad, what other people''s name she does not know.


    Lu chenxiu''s phone has been dialed out. Yu mu''en looks at him blankly and says wrongly: "I only know the nickname is dirty strong. I didn''t ask about the rest..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Lu chenxiu shaved her nose as punishment.


    "But it''s like he submitted a resume, but it was rejected."


    Then Lu chenxiu said to the phone, "check the resumes that have been rejected recently, and send them all."


    Then he hung up.


    Yu mu''en''s eyes began to shine, and he hugged Lu chenxiu''s arm excitedly! Do you want to send all the rejected resumes and let me look for the photos to know which one it is? "


    "Silly girl, help others into the company do not ask the name clearly."


    "Oh, I forgot! The driver has been urging me to go home. I''m not afraid that you''re waiting for me at home, so I''m anxious to come back. Otherwise, I''m sure I can make it clear. " Yu Mu en is coquettish.


    "Have dinner, young master and young lady." When Aunt Liu saw that Lu chenxiu and Yu muen seemed to be intimate again, her eyes were moist.


    "Good!" Yu mu''en was in a very good mood and felt that he had a very happy day.


    "By the way, what about the stationery I bought? Where are they? " Yu Mu en patronizes and Lu Chen Xiu to say dirty strong thing, forget those things.


    "Miss, are you talking about twenty boxes of things? It''s all in the yard. " Aunt Liu served Yu muen a bowl of soup.


    "I found that shopping can really make people feel better. I read a book before and didn''t believe it at first, but today I believe it." Yu mu''en has not been so comfortable for a long time, "especially the shopping can bring help and happiness to others. It''s even happier to think about it."


    Lu chenxiu saw Yu mu''en''s carefree smile for the first time since he lost his memory. He felt that his world seemed to have a new meaning.


    At this time, he can''t help thinking that he must have had Yu mu''en for many years before, but why did he choose not to cherish it?


    Housekeeper Liu came in with the computer, "young master, all the resumes you want are here."


    Yu Mu en half of the meal, excited to get together to see.


    "Eat first." Lu chenxiu put the computers together and said, "don''t do anything else during meals."


    Although Yu Mu en wanted to see it, he nodded cleverly, "OK."


    Lu chenxiu looked at housekeeper Liu and said, "go to dinner, too."


    "Yes, young master." Housekeeper Liu retreated.


    But Liu housekeeper did not go to dinner, he took advantage of this meal gap, called Xiao Li to come.


    -


    a corner of the yard.


    Xiao Li, with heavy black eyes, stood in front of housekeeper Liu and listened to the training.


    "The young master said that he wanted you to do it, which means that he trusted you. Why can''t you finish it as soon as possible?"


    Xiao Li looked aggrieved. "Uncle Liu, of course I know the importance of things, but I I''ve been under a lot of pressure recently. My girlfriend broke up with me. I have to deal with my work besides dealing with it every day. I really haven''t had time to do anything other than work. "


    "What is something outside of work? Whatever the young master asks you to do, it''s all work, it''s all part of the job. " Housekeeper Liu frowned, feeling that he hated iron but not steel.


    "Xiao Li, you have been with me for several years. Why don''t you grow up?"


    "Uncle Liu, I know I''m wrong. I''ll do it now. I promise I''ll do it well." Xiao Li assured.


    "What are you going to do?" Housekeeper Liu is a little worried about him.


    "The one named Yingying was completely banned, and she was not given any chance to slander Miss Yu. As for vivi..." Xiao Li hasn''t thought about it yet.


    "It''s easy to call vivi, just a warning." Housekeeper Liu thinks vivi is not enough to threaten Yu mu''en, but he doesn''t speak well.


    "OK, uncle Liu, I know. I''ll do it now."


    -


    living room, sofa.


    Yu Mu en lies in Lu Chen Xiu''s arms, then puts the computer on his stomach and looks at his resume one by one.


    Lu chenxiu is looking at the documents. Before Yu muen comes, he doesn''t want to go home as soon as possible. After Yu muen lives, he has to take the small things home to continue to deal with after he has dealt with the major affairs of the company.


    Two people do their own things without delay.


    Yu mu''en has long been used to this mode of getting along. After all, in the past so many years, almost every day has been like this.


    On the contrary, it was Lu chenxiu. Although he thought this kind of scene was very familiar, it was a new feeling for him after all.


    There are some wonderful feelings for him.


    Yu mu''en looked at it for a long time and saw that he was very sleepy at last. He complained: "how come there are so many resumes rejected by your company I''m sleepy. "


    "Then don''t look." Lu Chen is ready to take the computer, "go to bed."


    "No, I''ll keep watching." Yu Mu en did not agree, "I have promised others."


    Lu chenxiu didn''t force her, "if you can''t hold it, you can''t watch it any more.""Good..." Yu Mu en tried to open his eyes for fear that he might be wrong.


    After a while, finally, "found it!"


    "That''s him, that''s him!" Yu Mu en excitedly pointed to a resume on the computer screen, "so tired, I finally found it."


    "Give it to me." Lu chenxiu brings the computer.


    Yu Mu en is sleepy. She lies on Lu chenxiu''s leg and tries to see what Lu chenxiu is going to do.


    Lu chenxiu sent an email.


    Yu Mu en eyes look at the resume to see some spend, "you send to whom?"


    "Personnel."


    "Why don''t you ask housekeeper Liu to send it?"


    "He needs to rest." Lu chenxiu seems to be talking about a very common thing, but it has weight.


    Since the rescue of housekeeper Liu, there has been something wrong with his health. Lu chenxiu will not let housekeeper Liu do anything he has time to deal with.


    "Well I also need to rest... " Yu Mu en talks and falls asleep on Lu Chen Xiu''s leg.


    Lu chenxiu droops his eyes and looks at the defenseless girl lying on his legs. He can''t help but print a kiss on her forehead.


    Soon, the personnel officer replied to Lu chenxiu''s e-mail, which said, "seven less, the offer has been sent to Zhang Qiang''s e-mail, and tomorrow people will be able to work."


    Lu chenxiu put the computer together, gently picked up Yu muen and sent her back to her room.


    I don''t know if she is sleeping very shallow, or Lu chenxiu''s action is a little heavier. As soon as he puts her on the bed, Yu muen wakes up.


    "Why don''t you call me? I haven''t taken a bath yet." Yu Mu en sat up and rubbed his eyes, feeling sleepy.


    "I''ll get you some water." Lu Chen repaired her messy hair.


    "Good." Yu mu''en yawned and fell down again.


    After a while, Lu chenxiu put the water and found that Yu muen was asleep again. He couldn''t bear to wake her up.


    After much consideration, Lu chenxiu had to let her sleep.


    Lu Chen Xiugang wants to turn around and leave, but he is suddenly grasped by Yu mu''en.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "Seventh uncle Don''t leave me behind... " Yu Mu en''s words in his dream stabbed Lu Chen Xiu''s chest like a sharp dagger.


    Lu chenxiu looked back at the girl who almost shed tears in her sleep, heartache.


    The head suddenly seems to explode, and some vague bubbles constantly emerge. The past clearly appears in front of us, but we can''t see clearly.


    Lu chenxiu was reluctant to leave, so he stayed with her for a night.


    The next day she left the room before she woke up.


    After a while, Yu Mu en''s alarm clock rang. Today she wants to go back to school.


    When I wash, my mobile phone rings. As soon as I see that it''s brother Li, I immediately realize that I can''t go to school today.


    "Hello, brother Li." Yu muen wiped the water off her face.


    "Mu en, Congratulations! I passed the audition and became the heroine of Du Sheng! " Li Ge''s mood is obviously more excited, "in recent years, no new person can be like you, just out of the way can play TV with Shidi, or female number one."


    "You are so lucky!"


    There is a little fluctuation in Yu mu''en''s heart. She So the audition passed?


    But she''s not ready to play in a TV play at all


    "Well, I''m too excited to speak, right? When I heard the news, my reaction was the same as yours! " Li Ge said, "come to the company for a meeting in the afternoon. Chuxi will also come."


    Yu Mu en answered and hung up immediately.


    She looked at her mobile phone blankly, and somehow passed the audition. She remembered that most of the female artists who came to the audition were very famous.


    After she changed her clothes, she thought about it and went down the stairs. As a result, one of them didn''t notice and sprained her ankle.


    Lu chenxiu was sitting at the dinner table reading a newspaper. When he heard the news, he immediately went to help her, "Why are you so careless? What are you thinking?"


    "I remember the last time I sprained my ankle was on the day of my college entrance examination. I suddenly felt that time had a good time. This half year passed in the blink of an eye." Yu Mu en couldn''t help sighing.


    "That''s what I''m thinking about?"


    "No, just now Brother Li called and said that I passed the audition, but I was not ready to play in a TV play." Yu mu''en is supported by Lu chenxiu and sits on the chair. Aunt Liu has prepared milk and sandwiches.


    It''s just that Yu mu''en''s mood is a little complicated now. She doesn''t want to eat these.


    "Do you want to go?" Lu chenxiu asked.


    "I don''t know..." Yu Mu en really doesn''t know. If she wants to, she doesn''t want to. If she doesn''t want to, she really wants to.


    Now is a special contradiction.


    "The main thing is that I can''t act. I think I can''t do it." Yu Mu en couldn''t help sighing.


    Lu chenxiu comfort way: "want to go, don''t try how to know not."


    "There were so many famous female artists that day, why did they choose me?" Yu mu''en''s eyes turned and said curiously, "did you arrange it secretly?"


    "No Lu chenxiu is a light hearted man.


    "Really not?" Yu mu''en determined again and again.


    "Well." Lu chenxiu really didn''t help her arrange anything in this aspect. If he did, how could there be such a boring process as audition.


    Yu Mu en carefully observed his expression and found that it didn''t seem to be him.


    "Brother Li asked me to go to the company this afternoon. I don''t know what to say." Yu Mu en picked up the milk cup and put it down again. He didn''t want to drink it.


    Lu chenxiu saw that she had not eaten a mouthful of food since she sat down. He was slightly displeased, "eat first."


    "I can''t eat much..." Yumuen Nunu has a small mouth.


    Lu chenxiu would like to tell her not to have pressure. When she becomes a heroine, it means that Lu chenxiu will invest in the production team and become the largest investor.


    But on second thought, if I told her, would she worry too much and feel more pressure?


    "By the way, have I sent away my stationery?" Yu mu''en felt that there were many things in his mind, some of them were in a mess, which needed to be sorted out one by one.


    "No, I''m waiting for you." Lu chenxiu put the newspapers together and put them aside.


    Yu Mu en caught this action. Lu Chen Xiu didn''t have this action after reading the newspaper before. How could he specially close it today.


    But she didn''t think much. After all, the most important thing is not this.


    "What are you waiting for?" Yu Mu en asked.


    Lu chenxiu mouth slightly Yang, even if Yu Mu en in his eyes and heart is not independent, but Yu Mu en is adult, although he can help her finish everything, but does not mean that she will not do.


    It''s also necessary to take out one thing occasionally to exercise her.


    "This matter is proposed by you. Naturally, it has to go through your hands. It''s all up to you."


    Yu Mu en didn''t understand very well, "that is, I put forward the idea, I picked the stationery myself, and I bought it, and then I need to send it. Is that what I mean?""It''s up to you in what way." Lu chenxiu''s words touched her a little.


    "It''s up to me to decide which way to use..." Yu Mu en twisted his eyebrows and thought carefully, "it''s hard to walk on the road in the mountain area. If I drive there, I have to walk a few kilometers. I bought more than 20 cases of goods. If I move them by hand, it must be very hard."


    "Or Use a helicopter. It''s convenient to save energy and time. " Yu Mu en said to himself for a while, "well, it''s settled."


    "You can arrange it." Lu chenxiu knew that she would definitely use a helicopter.


    "Ah? But I don''t know how to arrange it... " Yu Mu en didn''t know why Lu Chen Xiu didn''t help her. "It''s something you can solve by calling."


    "Mu en, when you grow up, you can''t ask me to help you with everything." Lu chenxiu looked at her seriously and said, "you have to have enough ability and action to do what you want to do, instead of enjoying the success."


    Yu Mu en didn''t expect Lu Chen Xiu to say that. She clearly remembers that the last time Lu Chen Xiu said something similar, that is, when he wanted her to have the ability to live alone, he abandoned her.


    Yu mu''en''s nose was sour, and he felt like a huge stone had been pressed in his heart.


    She didn''t understand what Lu chenxiu meant by doing this now.


    Yu Mu en stopped speaking. He lowered his head and ate the sandwich with red eyes. It was like chewing wax. There was no taste in the present state.


    When Lu chenxiu saw her unhappy, he thought that she was angry because he let her finish it by herself.


    "If you don''t want to do it, don''t be unhappy." Lu chenxiu wanted to reach out and touch her little head.


    Yu Mu en hid for a while, Lu Chen Xiu''s hand was stiff in the original place.


    "I''m going to class. I''ll have lunch at school at noon." Yu Mu en finally drank a mouthful of milk and was about to get up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Lu Chen repairs to pull her arm, "how?"


    Yu Mu en''s tears fell down a drop, but he didn''t want to speak.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t force her, "don''t say what you don''t want to say, and I''ll do what you don''t want to do."


    "You used to teach me the ability to live alone." Yu Mu en turned his head and looked at him, "but before the church, he threw me far away, like an unnecessary garbage."


    Lu chenxiu felt as if he had been pierced by countless thorns. It turned out that It''s here that she''s angry.


    "Lu chenxiu, I think I live in your house now, still like a silly garbage waiting to be abandoned!" Yu Mu en shook off his hand and ran out.


    Lu chenxiu looks at the empty house coldly, and then pulls out the needles that Yu mu''en has just put into his heart.


    Housekeeper Liu came in. He had got the news that Yu mu''en had passed the audition. Just now, he saw Yu mu''en running out crying and guessed that they must be in conflict.


    "Young master, the driver has taken miss to school." Liu Guanjia said Yu muen first.


    Lu chenxiu thought back, "did she do the same before?"


    Liu housekeeper some dismay, he slightly bowed, "the young lady''s character is very clever."


    "So, it''s me?" Lu chenxiu closed his eyes, heartache.


    Housekeeper Liu didn''t know how to say it. The fact was that it was Lu chenxiu''s fault, but he couldn''t say it hurt Lu chenxiu''s heart.


    "Maybe the young lady has grown up." Liu said.


    Even housekeeper Liu himself didn''t think it was convincing, but he didn''t know how to comfort Lu chenxiu.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t want to talk about it. He opened his eyes and looked at the newspaper. "Bai Qihua''s business is on the agenda."


    Since he lost his memory, many things have been piled up for him to complete. In addition, he has no memory of the past, and he has forgotten about Bai Qihua.


    It was this newspaper that reminded him that the man who had harmed his mother had not been eradicated.


    "Young master, I investigated some time ago. Bai Qihua''s influence abroad is growing."


    Lu chenxiu nodded slightly, "where is Lu Ziran?"


    "Liu Shao has been hiding a lot recently. Since you came back from England last time, he didn''t attend the small family meeting inside Lu''s family."


    Although Lu chenxiu didn''t ask housekeeper Liu to investigate, housekeeper Liu knew all of Lu chenxiu''s plans. Lu''s power had been in Lu chenxiu''s hands, and now Bai Qihua and Lu Ziran had to be solved.


    "Liu Shao secretly colluded with Bai Qihua before, and pulled the young lady in -"


    "what?" Lu chenxiu''s eyes suddenly wrinkled.


    "Sorry, young master, I forgot to tell you." Liu housekeeper apologized, "too many things, blame me for not explaining clearly."


    "Make it clear." Although Lu chenxiu vaguely guessed the matter, it was only a general guess.


    "When you were engaged to miss Ruan before, Miss Mu en also went to England with you. Later, I didn''t do my duty well, so miss Mu en was taken away by Liu Shao and Bai Qihua." Housekeeper Liu remembers what happened that night. At that time, Lu chenxiu held a family meeting and asked housekeeper Liu to take care of Yu muen.


    "Then miss mu''en came back with injuries all over her body."


    Lu chenxiu raised his hand and motioned him not to say any more.


    Specific things he has repeatedly clear, "I know."


    "What else do I not know?"


    There were too many things in the past, and housekeeper Liu didn''t know how to explain them bit by bit, so he simply picked up the things that can be remembered all at once.


    "After you know Liu Shao''s practice, you take back all the rights of Liu Shao and warn him."


    Lu chenxiu thought for a moment, "find out his latest trend."


    "Yes, young master." Housekeeper Liu answered.


    "Young master, miss mu''en has passed the audition. How much does it take to invest in the cast?" Housekeeper Liu asked.


    Lu chenxiu looked at housekeeper Liu. Housekeeper Liu could understand so many big things. How could he ask about this little thing?


    Housekeeper Liu actually knows how to do it, but just now I saw Yu Mu en and Lu Chen Xiu making trouble, so I can only ask again.


    He saw Lu chenxiu''s eyes and immediately understood, "I know, young master. I''ll do it now."


    -


    a big.


    Yu Mu en didn''t have much thought in class in the morning.


    After class a person to the canteen on the way always feel bad, afternoon to love entertainment, the whole person is more decadent.


    When I got to the canteen, I found that there were many students here. Many students wanted to take a picture with her, and many other students were secretly taking pictures.


    Yu mu''en had no appetite at all, but now he doesn''t want to eat any more.


    When she got out of school, she thought of Zang Qiang. She didn''t have the contact information of Zang Qiang and song Feiyu, so she took a taxi directly to the Academy of fine arts.Yu Mu en already knew the location of Song Fei Yu''s shop, she walked directly along the path into.


    The shop was a little busy. After she went in, song Feiyu didn''t see her.


    There are several college students who come to buy things, as well as parents who come with their children. This shop is very small, but now it is even more difficult to open.


    For fear of disturbing song Feiyu''s business, Yu mu''en stood outside the shop and looked inside from time to time.


    After the people in the shop finished shopping, they left. Yu mu''en just went in.


    "Boss song has a good business." Yu Mu en said in a soft voice.


    When song Feiyu saw Yu mu''en coming, he put down his things and said, "I''m worried that I can''t find you."


    He took a bottle of water to Yu mu''en. Yu mu''en didn''t want to drink it, so he put it aside.


    "I''m surprised. Zang Qiang received an offer from Lu last night. How can he do it so quickly? He didn''t re submit his resume, let alone go to an interview. " Song Feiyu asked Yu muen to sit on the sofa next to the cash register. He moved a small stool to do it himself.


    "Received it last night?" Yu mu''en was also shocked.


    "Yes, last night he burst into my room and told me the news. I thought he was sleepwalking." Song Feiyu recalled the situation of dirty strong holding him on the wrong turn circle, some fear.


    Yu mu''en thinks that Zang Qiang needs to go for an interview and go through a process. Unexpectedly, Lu chenxiu asked HR to offer Zang Qiang an offer last night. She didn''t know


    Is Lu chenxiu so attentive to what she said


    "Classmate Yu, what are you thinking?" Song Feiyu saw that Yu muen was out of his mind and waved his hand.


    "No I didn''t think about it Yu Mu en came back to his senses, "did Zang Qiang go to work today?"


    Song Feiyu thought it was funny. "He got up at five o''clock in the morning and tossed about for a long time. He was just like a little girl and picked out clothes. He went to report for a long time."


    "It''s good. Just go in." Yu Mu en said with a smile.


    "It''s really thanks to you. I want to apologize."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    "I didn''t believe you yesterday. I didn''t take it seriously." Song Feiyu''s attitude is very serious, "dirty strong is my hair small, his business is my business, so, you help him wait for me to help me, I owe you a special big favor."


    "Oh, boss song, what you said is too serious. I just want to repay you for helping me get my bag back." Yu mu''en''s innocent blink, beautiful big eyes, especially dazzling.


    Song Feiyu didn''t continue to talk about it. He felt that it was meaningless to continue to talk about it. If he wanted to repay or not, this topic was a circular topic.


    In short, he decided that if he owed Yu Mu en a favor, he would certainly pay it back.


    Yu mu''en didn''t feel anything just now. After sitting down for a while, he suddenly felt a little cold.


    "Boss song, why don''t you turn on the heating in your shop?" Yu Mu en''s thought is very simple. After all, he grew up under the care of Lu chenxiu. There is no money in his concept.


    "I''m sorry, are you frozen? Because of the limited funds, there is no air conditioning Song Feiyu took a piece of warm baby paste to her, "or you paste a piece of this, can be warm."


    Yu mu''en had never seen this thing. He said curiously, "what''s this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Feiyu was stunned.


    Yu Mu en took it over and looked at the instructions. As a result, it''s all in Japanese. I can''t understand it, but the pattern on the package probably says that this thing can heat up.


    "Don''t girls need this in winter?" Song Feiyu knows that Yu muen is a female star, but he also knows that many female stars stick many warm baby stickers on their bodies to keep warm in winter.


    "I''m not sure." Yu Mu en tore open the package and found that there was a piece of things that could be pasted inside.


    Song Feiyu saw that she should have never used it, so he took another hand warmer, which was in the shape of a small pineapple.


    He taped the warm baby and put it in. "It will be hot in a moment. Take it and warm your hands."


    Yu Mu en held it in his hand and found it very interesting.


    "There are many new things in your shop that I haven''t seen before." Yu Mu en looked around again, "not yesterday."


    "These are all the goods that just arrived this morning. The things in my shop are quite miscellaneous. Some are wholesale in small commodity markets, and some are imported through contacts." Song Feiyu explained patiently.


    "Because my starting point is relatively low, if I want to be big, I can only do it a little bit, and there will be students from several primary schools around to buy things."


    Yu Mu en thought of the big painting material Stationery shop nearby, and said with great interest: "I suddenly want to open a shop, too."


    "Suddenly?" Song Feiyu''s face is black again. Do rich people''s thoughts jump like this


    "Well, I haven''t thought about that before." Yu mu''en had known before to study and pester Lu Chen Xiu, where there was such a thought.


    This morning, Lu chenxiu gave her the ability to do things on her own, so she gave him a good look.


    She wanted Lu chenxiu to know that she could be independent without his help.


    "What kind of store do you want to open?" Song Feiyu has been in business for some years. Although they are all small businesses, they are more experienced than ordinary people after all. Otherwise, they have no money to open a shop.


    Yu Mu en was asked this question, thought for a while, but did not come up with a result.


    "I just want to open a shop I like." Yu mu''en went through the stores she liked several times in her mind, and found that they were not practical. Many stores could only be opened with the help of Lu Chen Xiu, and she knew nothing about them.


    But the problem now is that she wants to open her own shop instead of going through Lu chenxiu.


    She had an idea. Her eyes brightened. "I can open a shop like the one next to me."


    Song Feiyu is embarrassed.


    Then Yu Mu en proposed, "but I don''t know how to open it. Boss song, shall we partner?"


    Song Feiyu was confused. "Classmate Yu, are you joking or serious?"


    "I''m serious." Yu Mu en looked at him seriously.


    But song Feiyu still thinks that Yu mu''en is not serious. After all, she just said that she suddenly wanted to open a shop, which is sudden.


    At the beginning, when song Feiyu opened the store, he had been calculating for a long time.


    "Boss song, how much does it cost to open a bigger shop?" Yu mu''en has begun to think about how to make money.


    "It depends on the geographical location. The rent of a better location is hundreds of thousands a year, and the rent of a bad location is hundreds of thousands a year." Song Feiyu took a look at his own shop. "A small and biased shop like me can rent 50000 yuan a year."


    "Where is the better location?"


    "It''s near the main entrance of the Academy of fine arts, but the facade there is very tight. Generally, it can''t be rented." Song Feiyu still thinks Yu mu''en is joking, but he just answers what Yu mu''en asks.


    "I know where you are. Are there many cafes and bookstores on that road?" Yu mu''en is a little impressed."Yes, that''s it."


    "Let''s rent it over there. Is there any way you can get it?" Yu Mu en''s idea is very simple, that is to rent a shop and then open it. I never thought about the complicated procedures.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Song Feiyu asked seriously again, "do you really want to open a shop?"


    "Yes." Yu mu''en didn''t mean to joke, "I want to partner with you, I don''t understand."


    "I don''t have enough money. After all, the profit of my shop is not high, and the money on hand is too much." Song Feiyu said.


    "Otherwise, you can help Zang Qiang get into Lu''s, so in return, I''ll help you open a shop."


    Yu mu''en doesn''t want to do this. If she opens a shop alone, it''s like robbing Song Fei Yu''s business. It''s mainly because people help her. It''s hard to say.


    "I have the money, or I''ll lend it to you first, and you''ll give it back to me after you earn it?" Yu Mu en asked tentatively.


    In fact, song Feiyu really wants to open a shop near the main entrance of the Academy of fine arts. His goal in ten years is to open this shop on that street.


    Before Song Feiyu could answer, Yu mu''en''s mobile phone rang. Brother Li urged her to go to the company.


    "I have something else to do in the afternoon. I really want to open a shop with you. I hope you can agree." Yu Mu en gave him time to think about it.


    "Well, I''ll think about it."


    Yu Mu en said goodbye to him and took a taxi to Aiyu company.


    As soon as I got off at the door, I saw Chu Xi. His face was all right.


    Chuxi seems to forget that she was still angry yesterday. When she saw Yu mu''en, she ran over immediately. On the contrary, Yu mu''en felt embarrassed.


    They went upstairs together and went to brother Li''s office.


    Brother Li is talking about things with others, but after seeing Yu muen and Chu Xi come, he ends the conversation.


    "Muen, Chuxi, you''re here. Sit down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "Well, Mu en passed the audition and became the heroine of Du Sheng. The play is still short of a male three. The company tried to add Chu Xi to it."


    After listening to this, Chuxi''s expression is not right. Yu mu''en thought that Chuxi didn''t want to play in a TV play, so that''s why.


    As a result, Chu Xi said, "what is hard addition? Or a man


    "I think it''s more than enough for me to play No.1 Chuxi felt that his face was buried like this, "you can think that I don''t have acting skills, but you can''t deny my face."


    Yu Mu en looked at him stupidly, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "You were going to take the route of trainee, but I had a lot of effort to get it for you. You must cherish it!" Li Ge patted him on the shoulder, "maybe you can be as angry as Yu Mu en."


    Chu Xi has already begun to fantasize about the scene that he will respond to when he is hot. Although he is one of the best in the racing industry, there are still few people in the racing industry.


    "Well, I grudgingly agreed." Chu Xi leans uninhibited on the chair and almost puts his feet on the table.


    "Muen has got the script. You must read it well and recite your lines well. I will inform you when to start it." Li Ge took out another script, "this is Chu Xi''s, not too many, but it''s already very good for a pure newcomer."


    Chuxi didn''t care. He picked it up and turned it over. He yawned, "I want to carry it too?"


    "That''s for sure."


    "I feel sleepy as soon as I read a book. What''s the difference between such a thick script and a book?" Chu Xi frowned and threw it back on the table. "Brother Li, don''t you have that kind of thing? It''s just that when you act, you count one, two, three, four, and dub later."


    Brother Li has a black face. "Chuxi, you should always remember that you are a new person."


    "I know, I know." Chuxi reluctantly picked up the script, "can we go?"


    "Let''s go. We must recite the script well when we go back. Remember!" Brother Li told me again and again.


    "I see!"


    When Yu muen and Chu Xi get off the elevator, they call Chu Xi. Although they don''t know the content of the phone, Chu Xi hangs up and looks at Yu muen.


    "I don''t understand that guy''s invitation to dinner. After talking about a girlfriend, he suddenly became rich?" Chuxi is confused.


    Just then, Yu mu''en''s mobile phone also rang. It was from the constitution.


    Chu Xi and Yu Mu en looked at each other for a while. Chu Xi came to connect them and scolded, "can''t you just give me a fight and finish it in one breath?"


    A few seconds later, a girl''s voice said, "I''m Xiaomeng..."


    Chu Xi was embarrassed, "Oh."


    Then I gave my mobile phone to Yu muen.


    The Constitution and Xiaomeng want to invite Chuxi and Yu muen to dinner. Naturally, Yu muen agrees. It''s only half afternoon now, and it''s not time for dinner.


    Chuxi suggests that we go to Mutuo''s store to play for a while and wait for them there.


    Yu mu''en had nothing to do anyway, so he went.


    Because it''s not rush hour, there are few people in Mutuo''s shop. The Japanese salesgirl was not here before.


    Chuxi called Mutuo''s name as soon as he arrived at the store. The old shop assistants were used to it and didn''t pay much attention to him.


    But this time, the difference is that the shop assistants secretly look at Yu mu''en. After all, Yu mu''en is just a little hot now. Even if she is not a fan, she knows that she is a female star.


    Mutuo came out of the kitchen and said, "ah ximun, here you are."


    "That guy found a girlfriend and insisted on inviting us to dinner, so I had to reluctantly agree!"


    "Is Xiao Cheng looking for a girlfriend?" Mutuo asked with interest.


    "Yes, I didn''t prepare for a girlfriend who came out for no reason." Make complaints about Chu.


    Yu mu''en stood by quietly and didn''t speak.


    "Xiao Cheng called me yesterday. He only said he would come over for dinner, but didn''t say he had a girlfriend." Mu Tuo guessed that Yu mu''en would come. "The sea urchin I specially sent by air has been sent to get it. It''s fresh."


    Yu Mu en heard this, and finally had a smile, "great, I feel like I haven''t eaten for a long time."


    "Go and have a rest first." Mutuo said.


    Chuxi takes Yu muen to Mutuo''s rest room, which is the study full of books.


    Chu Xi came to this room just to have a narrow sleep. Especially when he saw Yu mu''en sitting at the desk seriously reading the script, he couldn''t get in and just lay down on the tatami to sleep.


    They didn''t go out to find a seat until the regulations and Xiaomeng came.


    Xiaomeng is not a particularly beautiful type, but she has a lively personality. After four people sit down, they casually order something, and then let Mutuo watch the rest.


    "Have a drink." The constitution proposes a way, then have no intention of seeing Chu Xi one eye.Chuxi understood, with an expression that I understand you and support you, "happy today, must drink!"


    "I drink, too!" Xiaomeng seems to like drinking very much. When she hears the word wine, her eyes shine.


    Among the four people present, except Yu muen, the other three were drinking.


    She quietly waited for Mutuo to serve. She was full of expectation and prepared to eat fresh sea urchins. Mutuo''s skill was very good. Besides sashimi, he could make all kinds of sea urchins, which were very delicious.


    "Muen, would you like some?" Xiaomeng gave muen some wine. "This wine is too low to be drunk."


    The Constitution and Chu Xi are looking at each other, where is the degree of the wine?


    Yu Mu en didn''t plan to drink, but Xiao Meng mentioned it. Yu Mu en was careful and didn''t like to talk. She hesitated and didn''t give a reply.


    At this time, Mu Tuo came over with sea urchins. Seeing that they were very happy, he asked, "what are you talking about so happy?"


    "Mutuo, come on, hurry up!" Chuxi pulled him over and sat down, "we are playing the truth adventure, you can''t be absent!"


    "I have something else to do, you play." Mutuo smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    "No! You have to join! "


    In the face of Chuxi''s unwillingness, as well as the rules and Xiaomeng''s following suit, Mutuo has no choice but to sit down and say, "well, I''ll play with you for a while."


    "That''s great. It''s fun to have lots of people!" Xiaomeng excitedly takes out the dice from her bag.


    The Constitution and Chu Xi look at each other in a daze. How can she have everything?


    Chu Xi asked with his eyes, "don''t you know?"


    "I''ve only known her for a few days," he replied with his eyes


    "Keke, Xiaomeng, is there any treasure in your bag that hasn''t been taken out?" Chuxi craned his neck to look inside.


    "No, I don''t think we should have dinner together. That''s why I''m ready." Xiao Meng put the dice on the table.


    "In this way, guess single or even, guess the wrong person again stone scissors cloth, lose person punishment." Xiaomeng introduces how to play.


    Yu mu''en is an idiot in front of this kind of game. She never plays it. In the past, she sat alone in the corner and did not participate in any activities when she got together with her classmates. Now she starts playing this kind of game again, but she still doesn''t understand it.


    "OK, that''s it." Chuxi is ready to guess.


    Xiao Meng tossed the dice box a few times and said, "Guess!"


    "Single!"


    "Single!"


    "Double." Mutuo is relatively calm.


    Yu Mu en hesitated for a moment, "well I''ll do the same


    "I guess it''s a single one." Xiaomeng finished guessing, then opened the box, two dice together is singular, "is singular! Mu en and Mu Tuo are wrong! "


    Yu mu''en was still in a muddled state, and Mu Tuo said with a smile, "is it right for me to guess with mu''en?"


    "Yes, those who lose will be punished."


    Mu Tuo and Yu Mu en cut the paper with stone, and Mu Tuo lost.


    Chuxi said with a sly smile, with an expression waiting for this moment: "do you want to choose a big adventure or a sincere word?"


    Mutuo helplessly looked at him, "in front of you, do I dare to take a big risk?"


    Yu Mu en couldn''t help laughing. Chu Xi was more excited when he saw that Yu Mu en was a little happy.


    "Then you choose the truth."


    Mutuo nodded, "let''s talk from the heart."


    Chuxi''s eyes narrowed, like interrogation, a little funny, "what''s the relationship between that Japanese salesgirl and you?"


    Yu Mu en didn''t know what kind of questions he could ask from his heart before. Now when Chu Xi asked, he became interested in this question.


    "What do you say in Chinese? It''s a friend who grew up together. " Mutuo explained.


    "Childhood sweetheart?" Xiaomeng answers first.


    "Maybe." Mu Tuo''s concept of the word "childhood sweetheart" is rather vague. It''s not clear that it''s actually a word about the relationship between men and women. He thought it was a word to describe friends.


    "Oh -" Chu Xi said that he understood very well, "so it is!"


    "No wonder." Yu Mu en can''t help but also said, she saw that girl that day when she felt not too general.


    The game continues to start, this time Chu Xi rolls the dice.


    After everyone guessed, the final result showed that only one person guessed wrong, that is Chu Xi who rolled the dice.


    "No, I''m so fuckin ''unlucky?" Chuxi couldn''t believe it.


    Zhang Cheng seized the opportunity, "Chuxi, you choose a big adventure. I''m your brother. I''ll give you a simple one."


    Chuxi said with gratitude, "well, you''re so kind. I''ll take a big risk."


    "Although I can say a simple, but this kind of thing or my girlfriend said It''s a cold word.


    Chuxi is going crazy, "you set me up?"


    "No, you didn''t listen to me. I''ll finish."


    Yu mu''en''s smiling eyes are full of stars. She always knows that the way of getting along with Chu Xi is very funny, but this time it''s probably because she drank a little wine, which seems to be more interesting.


    The Constitution and Chuxi are about to fight. Xiaomengla constitution, Mutuo Chuxi, Yu muen and a referee sit by and stare at each other.


    "You''re a routine! I''ll see what I do to you later! " Chuxi put down his cruel words and glared at the constitution.


    Xiaomeng is not happy to hear that. "Chuxi, your punishment is to find the fattest person in the shop and give him a hug."


    Yu Mu en looked around. At present, the fattest one in the shop is one of the few people sitting in the corner. He is a young man. It looks like he has 200 Jin.


    It''s just that they are guests. I''m afraid it''s not good to go there so rashly.


    Mu Tuo is not convenient to speak out, but Yu Mu en understands. She suggests: "narrow down the scope again. You can find the fattest shop assistant and hold him for five seconds."


    "Damn, muen, when did you play?" Chu Xi and the Constitution can''t believe it.


    But at the same time, the regulations give Xiaomeng a look, indicating that she is in Mutuo''s shop after all, so it''s better not to involve the guests."Mutuo, who is the fattest in your shop? You tell him it''s his honor to be held by Chuxi for five seconds! " Chuxi is ready to stand up and finish the punishment.


    Mu Tuo pointed to the kitchen, "the aunt who washes dishes is the fattest. She likes you very much. She must be very happy."


    Chuxi can''t laugh or cry, "OK, I''m willing to accept defeat. I''ll go now!"


    After that, he went to the kitchen to finish the punishment.


    This time and again the game will always let time pass quickly, but Yu Mu en did not lose once, she was full of joy to see the play.


    There are several missed calls on Yu mu''en''s mobile phone, all of which are from the driver. She doesn''t want to answer them.


    It''s quite late. Almost all the customers in Mutuo''s shop have gone. Now there are only a few of them who are drunk.


    "The last one. Let''s go home when it''s over." Xiaomeng''s drinking capacity is good among these people. She looks like she didn''t drink.


    She rolled out, "single or double!"


    I''m tired of playing, "I guess double."


    "Alone, I guess the opposite." Chuxi raised his chin, unconvinced.


    Mutuo is still very calm and polite, "single."


    "I guess so." Yu Mu en said.


    The result of this game is that the constitution is wrong and others are right.


    The Charter has been unable to play the big adventure, just that a few games were not good, he said, "I choose the truth, the big adventure is really unable to play."


    "Then I ask you." Xiao Meng turns around to face him.


    "By the book, are you drinking tonight to have sex with me?"


    The air suddenly froze and everyone held their breath.


    Chuxi can''t help swallowing saliva. How can this girl be so smart that she can be detected?


    I was so nervous that I just wanted to tell a lie and muddle through. As a result, I was suddenly attracted by the sound outside the door.


    Several people looked at the door at the same time and thought they were new guests.


    Only Yu Mu en knew Lu chenxiu''s driver. Her heart thumped. It must be Lu chenxiu.


    The driver came up to Yu mu''en and said respectfully, "Miss, I''ll pick you up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Yu Mu en can''t help but clench his hand.


    All the people present did not speak, especially Chuxi, whose face seemed to be covered with a layer of haze.


    "It''s very late, miss." The driver said again.


    It''s obvious that he will take away Yu mu''en.


    Yu Mu en said to them with some apology, "I''m sorry, I''ll go first."


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. It''s really late." Xiaomeng doesn''t know the reason. Naturally, she agrees.


    "I''m very happy today, thank you." Before Yu mu''en left, he finished his last drink.


    Immediately out of the store.


    Lu chenxiu''s car is parked outside the store. Yu muen can''t see clearly inside the car outside, but she knows that Lu chenxiu must be inside.


    After getting on the bus, Yu mu''en deliberately went to the door to keep a distance from Lu chenxiu.


    But Lu chenxiu didn''t hesitate at all. He pulled her into his arms and said in a low voice, "Why are you angry?"


    Lu chenxiu knew that she was still angry about the morning, but he didn''t know why she was angry.


    Yu mu''en''s body has a faint aroma of wine, mixed with her unique girl''s fragrance, penetrating into Lu chenxiu''s nose, especially intoxicating.


    Yu Mu en is stubborn and unwilling to say.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t control it. He bent down and pressed it down on her lips.


    "Well," Yu mu''en was surprised by the sudden kiss.


    Even if the driver came in, Lu chenxiu didn''t stop, so he went home all the way.


    Yu mu''en''s body didn''t know if it was because of drinking wine. She was hot and dry, especially when Lu Chen Xiu''s hand touched her, she always trembled uncontrollably.


    This kind of reaction spread to Lu chenxiu''s heart. He had made up his mind not to touch her until he got back his memory.


    But this time, I really can''t help it.


    Lu chenxiu takes Yu mu''en back to her room. Yu mu''en still resists at first, but later he is too greedy for her actions and always gives a casual response.


    Lu chenxiu''s movements are extremely perfect in the combination of gentleness and rudeness.


    This night, Lu chenxiu tossed Yu Mu en did not sleep well.


    The next morning, Lu chenxiu woke up first. He was busy in the morning, but when he saw the sleeping girl in his arms, he immediately had the idea that he didn''t want to go to the company.


    Yu Mu en, like a kitten, drilled his head and found a comfortable place.


    Lu chenxiu''s warm kiss on her forehead is very familiar.


    Housekeeper Liu has been waiting outside for a long time, anxiously looking at the time. The morning is still more important, so he is thinking about how to ask Lu chenxiu to come out.


    Later, I had no choice but to send a text message to Lu chenxiu.


    After receiving the message, Lu chenxiu frowned slightly. Although he didn''t want to release Yu muen, he couldn''t help it.


    Before he went out, he specially told Aunt Liu, "we must let her eat before going out."


    "Well, I see, young master."


    Lu chenxiu looked up at the position of the upstairs, turned and left.


    When Yu muen woke up, it was already noon. Aunt Liu cooked a meal and gave Yu muen fish soup.


    Yu Mu en stretches and goes down the stairs, remembering last night''s event, her cheeks will still be hot.


    "Aunt Liu, where is Lu chenxiu?" Yu Mu en asked instinctively, "at this point, he should come back for lunch."


    "When the young master left, it was more than nine o''clock. I don''t think he would come back for lunch." Aunt Liu responded.


    Yu mu''en was a little disappointed. He did that to her last night. Won''t he come back for lunch today?


    "Then I won''t eat either." Yu Mu en was a little angry.


    "Miss, the young master said that we must watch you have dinner before we can let you out." Aunt Liu is also quite helpless, "Miss, you have to eat more or less."


    Yu Mu en sat at the table and drank a few mouthfuls of fish soup. "Aunt Liu, your craft is really getting better and better."


    "It''s good that the young lady likes it." Aunt Liu saw that Yu mu''en ate delicious, and naturally she was relieved.


    "Suddenly I feel like I have a lot of things to do." Yu mu''en complained, "she has to send stationery to the mountain area, Granny Xiaoshan needs to see it, and mine --"


    just wanted to say that she still has a shop to open, so stop right away. This can''t be a slip of the tongue.


    "Miss, do you mean the twenty boxes of stationery in the yard before? The young master sent someone out yesterday. " Aunt Liu thought for a moment, "Oh, by the way, I heard from housekeeper Liu that the man named Xiaoshan, he and his grandmother had been discharged and sent back to the mountain area."


    "What?" Yu mu''en was shocked by the series of words. Why didn''t she know anything?


    Didn''t Lu chenxiu say that she would arrange the stationery to be sent by herself? Why did he leave quietly?


    Why didn''t housekeeper Liu tell her about Xiaoshan''s return to the mountain area?"Recently, they have a lot of things to do. I don''t think they have time to tell you." Aunt Liu said.


    "All right." Yu Mu en was tossed about by Lu Chen Xiu all night. His body was very sour, and he felt that his brain seemed to be a little confused. "I don''t want to."


    "Aunt Liu, I ate it, so I went out first." Yu muen went upstairs and changed his clothes.


    As soon as she went out, she felt as if she had forgotten to bring something with her. Yesterday, song Feiyu said that the rent of the front door of the art academy was several hundred thousand a year, but she didn''t have any money.


    Although Yu mu''en''s house is worth so much money, she doesn''t want to sell it. She has to leave a way for herself.


    But she doesn''t have so much money now, not to mention that she has to purchase after the house rent comes down.


    What should I do


    Yu Mu en paced back and forth in the living room, Aunt Liu was dizzy by her, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you


    "Aunt Liu, you Do you have any money... " Yu Mu en asked awkwardly.


    "How much do you want, miss?"


    "Hundreds of thousands..." Yu mu''en doesn''t know about Aunt Liu''s salary. She feels that Lu Chen Xiu has never paid her


    Aunt Liu was stunned


    "Miss, I --"


    Yu mu''en pursed her lips, "if it''s OK, I''ll just ask."


    Aunt Liu wants to continue to say, "I --"


    Yu muen won''t tell her, "I have other ways. I''ll go out first."


    Aunt Liu looked at Yu mu''en''s back as she went out, thinking, there are still hundreds of thousands of deposits. Why didn''t Yu mu''en give her a chance to speak.


    Yu Mu en got on the bus and the driver asked, "Miss, where are you going?"


    Yu Mu en thought for a while, "go to the company."


    "Do you like entertainment?"


    "Lu chenxiu''s company."


    It took the driver several seconds to react. Before, Yu muen hardly took the initiative to go to Lu chenxiu company.


    After Yu muen came to Lu chenxiu''s company, all the people in the company knew Yu muen. First of all, they knew that she was a girl adopted by Lu chenxiu, and she was Lu chenxiu''s favorite. No one could offend her.


    The second is to know that she is a new star.


    Everyone wanted to see her, but because she was Lu chenxiu''s person, they didn''t dare to. They could only restrain their curiosity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Yu Mu en went to the elevator and waited for the elevator. She remembered that Lu Chen Xiu had a special elevator, but she didn''t bother to find someone to swipe her card.


    All the people around the company were standing at the entrance of the elevator. When Yu Mu en came, everyone scattered and went to wait for other elevators.


    A new comer didn''t know the situation. He whispered to the person next to him, "who is she? Why is everyone so far away from her? "


    "Shh --" the person next to him was startled by the sudden question, "in this company, never mention her!"


    "Ah? What does that mean? "


    "She was adopted by Lu Qishao." The man explained carefully.


    "So it is. No wonder..." The new comer nodded thoughtfully, "it looks different from ordinary people. It turns out that he is a big boss."


    Yu Mu en and other elevator to the first floor, the elevator door opened, a few people inside to see Yu Mu en, all stunned.


    Then he immediately bowed slightly, and hurried out of the elevator.


    People who don''t know think Yu muen is the God of plague.


    When Yu Mu en stepped into the elevator, she saw a familiar boy walking this way. She took a close look and found that it was dirty.


    "Dirty strong!" Yu Mu en called and waved.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on dirty strong body, Yu Mu en this just reaction come over, now she want to do is not openly call dirty strong name, but hide, don''t let dirty strong see yourself.


    Otherwise, Zang Qiang will soon know her relationship with Lu chenxiu.


    But it''s too late. Now that you''re shouting, just stick to it.


    Dirty strong came, dare not look at Yu Mu en''s eyes, "it''s you..."


    "I''m looking for someone. Can you adapt here?" Yu Mu en asked.


    "Well, yes." Dirty strong words are shorter, "thank you."


    "Don''t thank me." Yu Mu en didn''t know what to talk with him.


    "Listen to song Feiyu say you want to open a shop together?"


    "Well, I''ll go to song Feiyu''s shop to discuss with him about the details after I find someone."


    Dirty strong also don''t know what to say, he also can''t chat, "Oh..."


    Yu Mu en felt that the atmosphere was very strange, "you go to work."


    "Well." Dirty strong nod, go busy.


    Yu Mu en got on the elevator and went to the top floor. The top floor was Lu Chen Xiu''s office.


    She suddenly had the idea of joking, quietly went to the door, and then knocked on the door.


    "In." Steward Liu''s voice came.


    Yu Mu en didn''t move. She stood still for a few seconds, then knocked on the door again.


    This time, she heard the footstep of housekeeper Liu. As soon as housekeeper Liu went out, Yu mu''en immediately made a sign of no sound.


    Housekeeper Liu understood, then closed the door and went in without saying a word.


    Lu chenxiu stopped his action and said, "who?"


    "No one, young master." Housekeeper Liu replied.


    Lu chenxiu thought that there was really no one and continued to sign the documents.


    Then, Yu mu''en knocked on the door.


    Lu chenxiu heard this time, frowned and looked at housekeeper Liu.


    Housekeeper Liu bowed his head and stepped back. "Young master, I didn''t see anyone just now."


    "I''ll take another look." Housekeeper Liu said and went out again.


    After coming out, Yu Mu en whispered, "steward Liu, don''t go in first."


    "Yes, miss." Housekeeper Liu went downstairs first.


    Yu mu''en knocked on the door again.


    Lu chenxiu was a little impatient. He put down his pen and walked over.


    After hearing the sound of footsteps, Yu mu''en quickly hid beside him, holding his breath and snickering there.


    Lu chenxiu looked at the empty person in front of him. His remaining light glanced at the place where Yu mu''en was hiding, and a corner of his clothes came out.


    His delicate face was smiling, and his agitation was swept away.


    Lu chenxiu walked over without hesitation and hugged Yu muen in his arms. "Miss me?"


    Yu mu''en was still complacent and felt that Lu chenxiu could not find her. As a result, she was turned into her arms and couldn''t move.


    "No..." Her cheeks are a little red.


    "I''ve come to you for business." Yu mu''en remembers to get down to business.


    "Well?"


    I want to buy a bag


    "Buy a bag?"


    "Don''t you have a card?" Lu chenxiu takes out a card for Yu muen.


    "I didn''t spend money before..." Where Yu mu''en spent any money before, Lu chenxiu bought it for her, so naturally there would be no card.


    "No limit." The card Lu chenxiu gave Yu mu''en was his personal card. He thought Yu mu''en had a card, but he didn''t.


    Yu Mu en took a look at it, but he was very afraid that he could not swipe the card when he rented the house and bought the goods. "Do you have the kind of card that can take out the money...""This one will do." Lu chenxiu didn''t think much, but after listening to Yu muen''s words, he realized that she was definitely not buying a bag.


    "That''s fine." Yu Mu en put away the card, "then I''ll go."


    "Take the card and want to go?" Lu chenxiu held her and wanted to kiss her.


    Yu Mu en flurried to hide for a while, "this is the company..."


    Lu chenxiu thin lips shallow hook, no longer tease her, "lunch?"


    "Yes, you asked Aunt Liu to look at what I ate, but she said she couldn''t go out until she finished." Yu mu''en''s mouth and coquetry.


    "Well." Lu chenxiu touched her little head.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    "Good."


    After that, Yu mu''en left the company.


    However, on the way to song Feiyu''s store, she was not very happy. She had vowed to support herself without the help of Lu chenxiu. As a result, the capital to open a store still had to take Lu chenxiu.


    But soon she wanted to.


    When I went to song Feiyu''s shop, song Feiyu was busy. Yu Mu en wanted to go to that big shop again.


    She thinks that although the big store is really good, the scale is still not big enough. Yu Mu en''s idea is to open a store several times larger than this one.


    The bigger the better. There''s money.


    After a while, she went back to song Feiyu''s shop. Now there was no one. The takeout song Feiyu ordered was eating, and she was sending messages with her mobile phone in her hand.


    "Boss song." Yu muen goes in.


    When song Feiyu saw Yu mu''en, he stopped eating. "You''re here, classmate Yu."


    "En''en, boss song, how are you thinking about what I said?" Yu Mu en asked.


    "I found a way to borrow some money, so I think if you really want to open a shop, we can cooperate."


    "Great." Yu Mu en sat down and asked expectantly, "is there any clue about the front room?"


    "Generally, there are no shops on that street that will be transferred. After all, the business is very good, but there are three shop owners who are going abroad to do business." That''s why song Feiyu kept sending messages on his mobile phone just now.


    "Let''s rent it." Yu mu''en can''t wait.


    "Now?"


    "Yes, it''s urgent. What if someone else rents it?" Yu Mu en thought that fortunately he took the card from Lu Chen Xiu.


    "But I haven''t got all the money I borrowed. I''m afraid..." Song Feiyu hesitated.


    "It''s OK. I have the money."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Because there are too many students here, for the sake of safety, Yu Mu en bought a pair of sunglasses and hat in the jewelry store next to him.


    Song Feiyu took Yu mu''en to the street at the main entrance of the Academy of fine arts. There were three shops turning around, two of which were connected.


    The three shops are still in business. The intermediary takes them around. This intermediary is Zhang Teng, song Feiyu''s friend.


    "These three shops are very expensive. Song Feiyu, are you making a lot of money?"


    "Don''t you want to bring you business?" Song Feiyu joked.


    "No one is more willing than me." Zhang Teng looked at Yu mu''en, "who is this?"


    "My future partner."


    Yu Mu en pointed to the two shops in front of him. "I''ve rented both of them."


    "Two rooms in a row?" Song Feiyu is stupid. This one is already hundreds of thousands big. Do you want to rent two?


    "Well, I feel that these two together are twice as big as that big painting shop." Yu Mu en said, "the most important thing is that it''s duplex, and the second floor. I like it very much."


    Song Feiyu swallows his saliva. The money he borrowed and his savings make him look like a small hundred thousand. Yu mu''en says that he can''t handle the hundred thousand.


    "Yu, let me tell you the truth. I don''t have enough money." Song Feiyu said.


    Yu mu''en has never thought about this. She just thinks that Song Fei Yu has the experience of opening a shop, and it''s very powerful that she can get along and open a shop by herself.


    "Otherwise, I''ll pay as much as I can, and then I''ll pay a pro rata dividend." Song Feiyu said.


    "All right, all right." Yu mu''en is full of thinking about renting these two stores.


    "Shall we sign the contract now? I want these two. " Yu Mu en said to Zhang Teng.


    Zhang Teng took a look at Song Feiyu, "really?"


    Song Feiyu is also a little confused, and then looks at Yu muen.


    Yu Mu en nodded and said seriously, "really."


    "OK, then sign the contract..." Zhang Teng took out the contract.


    "Although these two stores are in business, they are fast to withdraw. The boss won''t take anything away. You can stay if you need it and sell it if you don''t need it. It''s all yours." Zhang Teng said.


    "Good." Yu Mu en didn''t listen very carefully. He just looked at the contract and signed it.


    The total rent of the two shops is 1.6 million yuan a year, which is more expensive than Yu mu''en''s own small house.


    But Wangpu is expensive. It''s a university town, surrounded by primary and secondary schools, and the residential area is not far from here.


    "Well, how are you going to pay by credit card?" Zhang Teng also signed the contract.


    "If you can, just swipe it." Yu muen takes out the card Lu chenxiu gave her.


    Zhang Teng took a look. This is his first time to see this kind of card. There is no information on it, only a string of English, not even a number.


    "This card..." Zhang Teng doesn''t understand whether this card can be used or not, "is it a bank card or a credit card?"


    Yu mu''en was confused by this question. She didn''t know


    "You brush and see..." Yu Mu en is a little nervous. In case he can''t brush it out, he has to go to the bank to withdraw money, 1.66 million


    Zhang Teng tried to brush, and finally succeeded, "actually can brush, do not need a password, what is this card so magical?"


    Yu Mu en did not answer, she took the card carefully put, "these days can decorate the shop?"


    "Tomorrow will be fine, but I''m afraid it will take several days to sell out the contents."


    "I''ll find a way to get it away." Yu Mu en''s first reaction was to send him to the mountain area.


    "Shall we start decorating tomorrow?" Yu muen looked at Song Feiyu, "but I may not have much time. I mainly need boss song to stare at me."


    Song Feiyu didn''t expect that Yu mu''en''s words were soft and waxy, so he did things vigorously.


    "OK, I''ll watch. Don''t worry."


    Yu Mu en thought for a while, "do we still need to find a design company to design a shop?"


    "After all, it''s rented, so it''s not recommended to spend too much money on decoration." Zhang Teng suggested.


    Yu Mu en''s idea is that since he has done it, he should be satisfied, otherwise it will be meaningless.


    "I''ll go back and have a look tonight, and then I''ll decide." Yu Mu en looked at the sky is not early, immediately dark, she should go back to find housekeeper Liu.


    "I''ll go first, boss song. Let''s get in touch at night."


    Then he left in a hurry.


    After looking at the time, before Lu chenxiu got off work, she went back to Lu''s group again. This time, instead of looking for Lu chenxiu, she went to find housekeeper Liu.


    She texted housekeeper Liu to come out of the office and wait for him in the coffee shop downstairs.


    After housekeeper Liu came down, Yu Mu en went straight to the theme, "housekeeper Liu, can you recommend someone who can design a shop for me?"Housekeeper Liu never asks, "yes, miss."


    "I want to see her now." Yu Mu en said, "is this matter, can you keep it secret for me for a while?"


    "Yes, miss." Housekeeper Liu felt that as long as it was a small matter, he could help her hide it for a while.


    "Thank you."


    Housekeeper Liu called a designer, who knew that Yu mu''en was flustered when he sat down.


    "Miss, you can talk first. I''ll deal with it first."


    "Well, you can do it."


    After housekeeper Liu left, now it''s designer and Yu muen.


    "Can you help me design a shop? It''s the kind of painting material Stationery Store. " Yu Mu en looked at him expectantly.


    "Little What style would you like, miss? " Designers dare not look at Yu muen.


    Yu Mu en took out his mobile phone and showed him the big shop. "It''s similar to this, but it can''t be the same as him."


    "I get it. Petty bourgeoisie." The designer pushed the glasses, "when are you going to have them?"


    "Tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The designer was confused, but he didn''t dare to talk.


    "Is it too urgent?" Yu mu''en didn''t understand this kind of thing and thought that he could do it well in a moment.


    "Well, I''ll give you a phone number and address. You can call him and then go to the store to have a look. You can discuss the details with him." Yu Mu en wrote Song Fei Yu''s mobile phone number to him.


    "Good..." The designer is about to cry. It''s not good for housekeeper Liu to pick anyone, but he


    Yu mu''en felt that the day passed quickly. He rented a shop and found a designer. The afternoon passed.


    She thought that she was already in Lu''s group, so she might as well wait for Lu chenxiu to get off work together.


    This time point is half an hour after the specified off-duty time. There are still many people working overtime in the company.


    Yu Mu en got on the elevator. When the elevator was on the way, he suddenly gave a hard pause. Then the light of the number on the elevator went out!


    The elevator is out of order!


    Yu mu''en suddenly has a sense of fear. Now she is on the 20th floor. If the elevator falls, she will fall from the 20th floor!


    Instinctively, she sticks to the elevator wall and reaches out to press the emergency call.


    "Hello, Hello, can you hear me? The elevator is out of order. Please stay close to the wall of the elevator and don''t move. We have sent someone to repair it. " There''s a muffled voice on the phone.


    Yu mu''en was sweating. Her heart beat faster and faster. There was no sound in the elevator except her own heartbeat.


    "Seventh uncle..." Yu Mu en''s subconscious whisper, eyes began to red up.


    Every time when she is helpless, she thinks of only Lu chenxiu.


    -


    Lu chenxiu''s office.


    Housekeeper Liu''s mobile phone received a text message from the designer. The designer said that the two had finished talking, and Yu muen entered the company.


    Housekeeper Liu has a look at the time. If yu muen wants to find Lu chenxiu, he should have arrived long ago.


    "Is muen home?" Lu chenxiu asked casually.


    "Young master, miss mu''en is in the company, but I don''t know where." Housekeeper Liu replied.


    Lu Chen xiudun for a while, handsome eyebrow tiny pick, don''t know what pattern she is playing.


    "Young master, do you want to find out where the young lady is?"


    Lu Chen Xiugang wanted to say no, but he changed his mind, "check."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Just then, housekeeper Liu''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    When housekeeper Liu got through, he was ready to go out of the office to listen. As a result, the other end of the phone called out: "housekeeper Liu! Miss Miss is trapped in the elevator


    "What Liu housekeeper holding the hand of mobile phone exudes cold sweat, "which elevator? What floor is it? "


    "Elevator four, twelfth floor."


    "I see. Let the maintenance department deal with it as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."


    After housekeeper Liu hung up, Lu chenxiu raised his eyes slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    Housekeeper Liu frowned and hesitated for a second, then bowed his head and said: "young master, miss is trapped in the elevator on the 12th floor, but the maintenance department is already there -"


    before he finished his words, Lu Chen went out of the office immediately with a shaved face and no expression. Housekeeper Liu reacted quickly and immediately followed up.


    When they got to the 12th floor, there were many people around them. They were all talking about something.


    It was not until Lu chenxiu came that the group of people pretended that they were just passing by.


    Some of the people in the maintenance department are controlling the backstage, and some are already waiting on the 12th floor.


    "Qi Shao, don''t worry Miss, it''s going to be all right The head of the maintenance department has been sweating with fright. He can''t explain his nervous words clearly.


    Lu chenxiu''s body exudes a cold air that ordinary people can''t get close to, and his delicate facial features are all covered with a layer of haze.


    He didn''t look at the supervisor, and his attitude was extremely cold.


    Yu mu''en in the elevator now has some collapse. Her fear and helplessness gradually fill her whole body. She sits down in a panic and leans against the elevator wall.


    Vaguely, she felt a faint sense of familiarity through the gap of the elevator door. She carefully climbed over and wanted to lie on the crack of the door to see clearly, but who knew that when she moved like this, the elevator suddenly dropped!


    "Ah Yu mu''en instinctive static, closed his eyes!


    "Muen!" Lu chenxiu heard Yu mu''en''s cry, and his heart seemed to be seized!


    "Seventh uncle Uncle seven After hearing Lu chenxiu''s voice, Yu mu''en''s fear was relieved. She knew that Lu chenxiu would come to save her. She knew that


    Lu chenxiu Yu Guang looked at the cowering maintenance supervisor with a grim look in his eyes. "I''ll give you another minute."


    "Yes! Yes The head of the maintenance department shivered and immediately ran to one side to call.


    The current situation is that the elevator is stuck between the 11th floor and the 12th floor. The only way is to wait for the maintenance department to deal with the problem, and then lift the elevator to the 12th floor safely.


    As time went by, the elevator jingled and finally returned to normal. Lu chenxiu was slightly relieved.


    When he thought the elevator could go up to the 12th floor, the maintenance supervisor suddenly said to Lu chenxiu with an apologetic face: "seven little Because of time, the maintenance workers can only make the elevator fixed point to ensure that it will not fall again, but they can not make the elevator rise up in a short time.... "


    Lu chenxiu''s green tendons burst out from his forehead, which represents his anger that he now bears.


    "But! Qi Shao, let''s open the elevator door on the 12th floor now, and then rescue the young lady! "


    With that, the maintenance supervisor and the workers began to open the elevator door.


    When Yu mu''en heard the movement, he thought the elevator was going to fall again, and he couldn''t breathe normally.


    But fortunately, the elevator door was soon opened, Yu Mu en felt the light of the top of her head, she subconsciously looked up.


    Lu chenxiu even knelt down on one knee, reached out his hand and motioned Yu muen to stand up and hold his hand.


    Yu mu''en''s eyes were red, and her heart was beating violently. Her tears fell down and she stood up slowly.


    When Lu chenxiu pulled her up, without saying a word, he picked her up and went into his special elevator. Even housekeeper Liu didn''t follow.


    Yu Mu en buried his head in his chest, and finally gradually found a sense of security.


    "You How do you know I''m trapped in it... " Yu Mu en asked in a low voice.


    "Why not use this elevator?" Lu chenxiu was a little angry.


    "I don''t know..." Yu Mu en said, "I''ll know next time..."


    Lu chenxiu took her back to the office.


    "What did you buy this afternoon?" Lu chenxiu found that she didn''t buy anything, but in the afternoon, the number on her card was 1.6 million.


    Yu mu''en''s eyes were flustered for a moment, but this reaction was reflected in Lu Chen Xiu''s eyes.


    She sipped her mouth, thinking about how to reply, "I said I used it to buy bags, and I left it at home."


    Yu Mu en felt that anyway, she had so many bags that she didn''t even remember which one, and Lu Chen Xiu couldn''t remember any more.


    Lu chenxiu was just curious to ask, but after he found that Yu mu''en lied to him, he was even more unhappy.


    But he didn''t want to get to the bottom of it.


    "By the way, here''s the card." Yu muen takes out the card and hands it to Lu chenxiu."Take it. It will be yours in the future." Lu chenxiu didn''t even look at the card.


    Yu Mu en is also a little pleased, this card does not return to Lu Chen Xiu, then it can be used to buy goods for the store.


    At this time, the door of Lu chenxiu''s office was suddenly opened.


    Yu mu''en and Lu Chen Xiu look over there, and it''s not housekeeper Liu, but Ruan Qian Yi.


    Ruan Qianyi did not expect that Yu mu''en was also there. She suddenly said with a smile, "ah, mu''en is also there. What a coincidence."


    Yu mu''en had never seen Ruan Qian Yi''s attitude towards him, and he didn''t react for a moment.


    "Today is Chen Xiu''s birthday. Are you going to accompany him for his birthday?" Ruan Qianyi came over and sat beside Yu mu''en. He was so intimate that he could not hold Yu mu''en''s hand and kiss her.


    Yu Mu en is stunned, how to forget! Today is Lu chenxiu''s birthday!


    Oh, my God!


    "Muen? Don''t you forget? " Ruan Qianyi entered. She was distracted and waved.


    "No No... " Yu mu''en felt guilty. She really forgot.


    Yu Mu en doesn''t like Ruan Qian Yi, especially her unpredictable face. Yu Mu en looks at Lu Chen Xiu, "seventh uncle, let''s go home. Brother Jing Qian must be waiting for us at home."


    Lu chenxiu just wanted to speak, Ruan Qianyi first said, "this time I came to China specially from England, just for chenxiu''s birthday, but I prepared for a long time."


    "Chen Xiu, I''ve ordered a restaurant. Let''s stay out tonight."


    Lu chenxiu looked at Ruan Qianyi faintly, but did not make a sound.


    Yu mu''en didn''t believe that Lu chenxiu would promise Ruan Qianyi. He just wanted to say that Lu chenxiu would definitely go home for his birthday today. As a result, "good." Lu chenxiu promised Ruan Qianyi!


    Yu Mu en looks at Lu Chen Xiu''s eyes inconceivably. She wants to find an answer in Lu Chen Xiu''s eyes, but Lu Chen Xiu doesn''t look at him.


    Yu mu''en''s nose was sour, and the sense of loss in his heart was like a balloon, flying farther and farther.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Yu Mu en did not understand why he would agree to Ruan Qian Yi''s invitation?


    Lu chenxiu put the documents together. Ruan Qianyi didn''t expect Lu chenxiu to agree so readily. She was ready to say it all the time, but she just said two words and got it done.


    Ruan Qianyi was very happy. She went to take Lu chenxiu''s arm, but Lu chenxiu staggered her.


    Yu Mu en sat on the sofa, staring at Ruan Qian Yi and Lu Chen Xiu leaving together. Lu Chen Xiu didn''t even leave a word.


    She didn''t understand. She didn''t understand what he meant.


    After a while, housekeeper Liu came in.


    "I''ll take you home, miss."


    Yu Mu en didn''t cry at first. When he heard this, he immediately cried, "I don''t want to."


    "Miss, master Jingqian is still waiting at home." Liu said.


    "I didn''t make him wait!" Yu mu''en wiped away his tears with the back of his hand and said that he didn''t want to go home.


    Housekeeper Liu talked to each other for a long time, but Yu Mu en couldn''t listen.


    Until Yu Mu en suddenly remembered that he had bought a gift for Lu chenxiu.


    She wants to go back and throw away the gift. Lu chenxiu doesn''t deserve it at all.


    After Liu sent Yu Mu en home, he left.


    Gu Jingqian sat at the dining table, salivating all over the table, "I said, why are you two so ink? My cake has been here for a long time, and no one has lit a candle. "


    Gu Jingqian heard a voice at the entrance, and began to make complaints about it.


    "It''s just me." Yu mu''en came in coldly.


    "Well? What about Lu chenxiu? " Gu Jingqian looks back and finds that Lu Chen Xiuzhen is not there.


    "He went on a date with Ruan Qianyi." Yu Mu en dropped such a sentence and went upstairs to his room. He didn''t want to hear Gu Jing Qian shouting.


    The cuff she turned out to make for Lu Chen was ironic, and her name was engraved on it.


    Yu Mu en opened the window and threw it far out without hesitation, leaving no room at all.


    Clearly know that Lu chenxiu is a liar, still have to stay to accept this insult!


    Yu mu''en simply picked up a few clothes and went downstairs. She wanted to go back to her home.


    Gu Jingqian looked at Yu muen with a muddled face, "little muen, where are you going?"


    Yu mu''en glared at him with red eyes and said nothing.


    "How could he go on a date with Ruan Qianyi? How could he?" Gu Jingqian did not believe, "is there any misunderstanding?"


    "It happened right in front of my eyes. There was no misunderstanding."


    "Absolutely impossible. There must be some reason. You wait. I''ll call him and ask him." Gu Jingqian is serious. He concludes that there is a reason why Lu chenxiu and Ruan Qianyi are dating. But at present, Lu''s power is already in hand. What else can be the reason to stop him?


    Gu Jingqian just wanted to take out his mobile phone, Yu muen took the opportunity to stagger him and left.


    -


    on the other side.


    Ruan Qianyi ordered the best restaurant in a city, and it has been cleared.


    She really has ulterior motives. On the birthday cake prepared for Lu chenxiu, there are two children, a man and a woman, who are very cute.


    Ruan Qianyi took out a picture and handed it to Lu chenxiu. "Chenxiu, you see, this is a picture of us when we were children. I put it on the cake."


    The picture shows two children, a man and a woman, holding hands and smiling.


    Lu chenxiu had seen his childhood photos, so he believed that the person in the photos was him.


    What he didn''t expect was that he and Ruan Qianyi had such a good relationship when they were young, and they were so happy.


    Ruan Qianyi saw that Lu chenxiu''s eyes stayed in the photo for a long time, and he just squeezed out two tears, "chenxiu, we had such a good relationship when we were young, but now..."


    "But it doesn''t matter whether we can get married or not. I just hope you can be happy." Ruan Qianyi looked into Lu chenxiu''s eyes and said, "since aunt Lu died, you seldom smile..."


    "I hope today''s birthday party can help you get back the feeling that I spent your birthday with you."


    Lu chenxiu pushed the photo aside and said, "don''t pretend."


    The smile on Ruan Qianyi''s face froze, "pretend What do you want? "


    "That necklace, it''s not yours." Lu chenxiu is indifferent.


    Ruan Qianyi in looking for Yu Mu en that day already thought of a good word to say, "Chen Xiu, I tell you frankly, the necklace thing is really I am testing you have no amnesia."


    "I didn''t occupy her. I gave her back to mu''en."


    Lu chenxiu did not speak.


    "Also, at home, my second brother took pictures of us. It''s really just because I have a close relationship with you that it''s like this."


    "If you''re really upset about it, I''ll apologize for him."Lu chenxiu''s expression is flat. In fact, he doesn''t really want to hear Ruan Qianyi say that there are some of them. He takes out his mobile phone and sends a short message to his subordinates - where did Yu mu''en go in the afternoon.


    This text message was not sent to housekeeper Liu. Lu chenxiu knows that housekeeper Liu occasionally helps Yu muen hide things.


    "Chen Xiu, another period of time will be my aunt''s death day. In the past, I always accompany you to see her, although this year we..." Ruan Qianyi did not understand this sentence.


    "Can I accompany you to see your aunt this year?"


    Lu chenxiu''s mobile phone received a message from her subordinates, which said: miss and a man went to see the front in the afternoon, and rented two shops in front of the Academy.


    Lu chenxiu''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled with blue veins on the back of his hands.


    "Chen Xiu?" Ruan Qianyi has some doubts. She knows that Lu chenxiu''s current state must not be aimed at herself.


    "Go." Lu chenxiu put away his mobile phone and agreed without hesitation.


    Ruan Qianyi looked at him pleasantly, "well, I''ll accompany you in China. Then I''ll go back to England to see my aunt."


    "Well." Lu chenxiu held the glass and drank it down.


    Ruan Qianyi can''t guess what Lu chenxiu is thinking, but now she doesn''t care what he is thinking. Since Lu chenxiu is willing to drink, she will drink more tonight.


    The good play is still to come.


    Lu chenxiu''s mind is full of pictures of Yu muen lying to him, as well as the content of the text message just now.


    It''s just two shops. Why don''t you tell him directly? Why hide it?


    Is it because of that man?


    "Chen Xiu, drink less..." Ruan Qianyi deliberately persuades Lu chenxiu to drink a lot at this time.


    But Lu chenxiu would not listen.


    Ruan Qianyi''s plan today does not include Lu chenxiu''s drunkenness. As a result, things always come so suddenly. When she sees Lu chenxiu''s drunkenness, she has a plan in her heart.


    She thought that Yu mu''en was at Lu chenxiu''s home, so she would go home with Lu chenxiu this time.


    Let Yu mu''en see how she sleeps on Lu chenxiu''s bed again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Seeing that the man was really drunk, Ruan Qianyi was overjoyed.


    She called softly: "Chen Xiu, Chen Xiu..."


    As expected, Lu chenxiu didn''t respond.


    Ruan Qianyi simply went to the opposite of Lu chenxiu and looked at the man''s still divine face even though he was drunk. He couldn''t help his heart beating and his face turned red.


    She quietly attached to Lu chenxiu''s ear: "don''t worry, chenxiu, I will give you an unforgettable birthday."


    ¡­¡­


    Land house.


    Gu Jingqian has been agitated since Yu mu''en left. He finally had a birthday, but something went wrong.


    When I heard that the door of Lu''s house had been opened from outside, I felt sure. Then I turned around and complained, "what''s the matter with you? You can run people on your birthday..."


    Gu Jingqian''s voice suddenly stops when he sees the woman who enters the living room with Lu chenxiu.


    Lu chenxiu''s arm is on Ruan Qianyi''s neck, and Ruan Qianyi''s arm is holding Lu chenxiu''s waist.


    The two people''s posture is not intimate.


    Gu Jingqian narrowed his eyes and said, "which one is this? If I remember correctly, isn''t miss Ruan divorced by Chenchen? How come you are not willing to go all the way from England? "


    Gu Jingqian was in a bad mood because of Yu muen''s leaving. He didn''t leave a bit of affection at the moment.


    Sure enough, Ruan Qianyi''s face turned white: "Gu Jingqian, what are you talking about! Originally Chen Xiu and I made an appointment for today''s birthday, I accompany him, he is happy, tonight is also he let me come back together! On the contrary, what do you do in other people''s homes if you don''t return home? "


    Gu Jingqian is so old that he is used to talking about people and ghosts. But he has never seen a woman who can talk about Hu wa so freely. What does she say to celebrate her birthday with her? Is it for ghosts that he prepares so many things in the evening?


    Thinking about this, he couldn''t help pondering the look in Ruan Qianyi''s eyes: "according to miss Ruan, don''t you still want to live here today?"


    "I''m Chen Xiu''s woman. What''s wrong with living here?"


    Gu Jingqian looked at Ruan Qianyi up and down, then said frivolously: "look at Miss Ruan''s upright appearance, I think she is so reserved, but I didn''t expect that she is short of men. How can you satisfy yourself with one person? Do you need to add me to play something exciting? "


    "You You are shameless Ruan Qianyi didn''t expect Gu Jingqian to say such a thing. Looking at him in an instant was like looking at bacteria: "Chen Xiu, how can you have such a disgusting friend?"


    "You''re right. Lu chenxiu has a friend like me. Have you ever heard that birds of a feather flock together? Miss Ruan, you are still young. I advise you to shine your eyes and stop staring at the endless drilling in a dead end. In the end, it''s nothing. "


    With that, Gu Jingqian pulled Lu chenxiu from Ruan Qianyi''s hand.


    Lu chenxiu was so drunk that he could not feel it. He just mumbled something in his mouth all the time. It seemed to be "muen, muen..."


    Gu Jingqian waved to Ruan Qianyi, with an impatient look on his face: "OK, Miss Ruan, it''s easy to leave."


    Finish saying, then no longer tube her, helped Gu chenxiu to go upstairs.


    Ruan Qianyi was about to follow him subconsciously. At this time, housekeeper Liu came over and made a respectful gesture to Ruan Qianyi: "Miss Ruan, please."


    Ruan Qianyi looked at Lu chenxiu''s back, and there was a trace of reluctance in his eyes, just a little bit!


    She was so close to spending the night with Lu chenxiu!


    If you can let Yu Mu en see this scene, it will be wonderful!


    Blame Gu Jingqian! At the critical moment, he just jumped out and stirred up a good thing!


    Ruan Qianyi stamped his feet and gave a "hum" of indignation. Then he turned around and left the house.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Lu chenxiu was awakened by a flash of sunlight.


    Lu chenxiu had a bad headache.


    Aunt Liu came in and saw Lu chenxiu wake up. She was relieved: "Mr. Lu, you can wake up."


    "Bring me a glass of water."


    "Here it is, with honey, to protect the stomach." Aunt Liu handed over the warm water she had just brought.


    After drinking water, Lu chenxiu was sober.


    "Where''s Mu en?" He asked in a husky voice.


    "Miss Mu en, I was not at the land house last night..." Aunt Liu is a little cramped.


    "What''s the meaning of not being in the land house?" Lu chenxiu''s eyebrows wrinkled and his tone became cold.


    "Miss Mu en, I went home yesterday..."


    Lu chenxiu''s face turned black.


    "Damn, Lu chenxiu, you''re awake!"


    The door of the room was pushed open by people outside. Gu Jingqian, like a wind, came in and drank half a cup of honey water that Lu chenxiu had not finished.


    Lu chenxiu frowned: "that''s my cup!"


    "What''s wrong with your cup?" Gu Jingqian glared: "do you know I saved your life yesterday! It''s just a drink of water. I''ll own this cup later! ""What saved my life?" Lu chenxiu was still cold.


    Gu Jingqian was angry when he saw that nothing had happened: "are you willing to ask me? I ask you, what happened to you and little mu''en yesterday? Why did Ruan Qianyi send you back last night? "


    Lu chenxiu rubbed his temple. He could only recall that yesterday he promised to have dinner with Ruan Qianyi. Then he drank a lot of wine. Then Ruan Qianyi should have sent him home


    "Where is Ruan Qianyi?"


    "Where is it! Where can you say it is! Don''t you think it''s a pity that you''re not in your bed! "


    "Gu Jingqian, you want to die?"


    Seeing that Lu chenxiu''s face was completely black, Gu Jingqian no longer put on his face: "I''ve kicked him out, OK?"


    Lu chenxiu looks better: "I owe you one."


    Gu Jingqian rolled his eyes: "I said that you and little mu''en have been tossing and tossing. It''s not easy to see the dawn again. Why did you go with Ruan Qianyi again? Even if she is a dog skin plaster, when your surname Lu''s face sinks, she doesn''t dare to stick it up. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Jingqian thought of something: "holding grass, you can''t forget Xiao Mu en because of amnesia, so turn to love Ruan Qianyi..."


    Lu chenxiu gave him a silent look: "you can go."


    After receiving Lu chenxiu''s eyes, Gu Jingqian swallowed the rest of his words: "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go. Anyway, think about these things yourself."


    Then he closed the door and turned away.


    Lu chenxiu was sitting on the bed with deep thinking in his eyes.


    After a while, the housekeeper knocked at the door.


    "In."


    "Young master, the gardener found this in the grass when he was weeding this morning."


    Lu chenxiu took it and saw that it was a blue velvet box.


    Don''t know why, take this box, Lu chenxiu has a kind of magical premonition, think this box, is mu en want to give himself.


    Rare, he was a little nervous for a while.


    After a while, he opened it.


    Inside was a pair of golden cufflinks.


    There are two letters on the button - "me".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Lu chenxiu''s eyes narrowed when he saw the letter on the cuff link, and his heart seemed to roll into a stream of heat.


    Me, the two familiar letters, made him think of the necklace, which was also thrown into the grass and he gave to muen.


    So at the moment, it''s self-evident who prepared the cufflinks.


    He took this pair of cuffs and rubbed them repeatedly. The joy of Yu mu''en when he was carrying this pair of cuffs almost appeared in his mind.


    Thinking of what she had been waiting for for for more than half an hour before the audition a few days ago, Lu chenxiu should have been waiting for it.


    He put the cufflinks on his chest and then called for help.


    "What''s your order, young master?" Housekeeper Liu went upstairs and asked.


    "Find out where the lady is, and prepare the car."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yufei, you can have whatever you want. It''s hard for you this morning."


    In the Berlin western restaurant, Yu mu''en hands the menu to song Yufei.


    She didn''t have any classes this morning, so she just came to him with the design drawings from the designer. They ran to the decoration company all morning, and finally decided the most reliable one.


    Yu Mu en didn''t know anything about them. He only knew whether the renderings were good or not. Song Yufei was talking with the owners all the way down.


    "Don''t talk about it, mu''en. You''ve got all the money. I can''t do anything about it. I have no face to say that this shop is jointly owned by us."


    Yu Mu en smiles, but his face is a little tired.


    She didn''t sleep very well last night. She woke up three or four times in the middle of the night. This morning, she ran nonstop for a whole morning. Her dark circles were more obvious than usual.


    Song Yufei looked at Yu mu''en and opened the menu: "mu''en, are you too tired recently? I need to replenish blood and Qi..."


    In the middle of the story, song Yufei didn''t go on. He frowned and closed the menu: "Mu en, why don''t we eat in another house?"


    "Yes? What''s up? Is the meal not to your taste? " Yu Mu en frowned.


    "No..." Song Yufei hesitated for a moment, but said: "the food here is too expensive. A duck soup costs more than 400. It''s too exaggerated..."


    Yu Mu en was relieved and pushed the menu back: "it doesn''t matter. We have been busy for so long. We always have to eat something good to reward ourselves."


    With that, Yu mu''en blinked at Song Feiyu.


    Song Yufei looks at the girl''s cunning appearance in front of him and shakes his mind for a moment. Then he reacts. Yu mu''en has asked the waiter to order three or four dishes.


    "Well, don''t order any more. It''s too much to eat. It''s a waste." Song Yufei watched the waiter place orders one after another and stopped them.


    Yu mu''en looked at the menu and said, "OK, that''s all."


    While serving food, Yu mu''en looked out of the window again, not knowing what he was thinking.


    His legs were swinging on the stool, but his thoughts were so erratic.


    "Muen, what''s on your mind?" Song Yufei can''t help but ask when she looks like this.


    "Song Yufei, I ask you, if someone repeatedly hurts you and deceives you, will you choose to forgive him?"


    Yu mu''en''s voice is not big, but song Yufei hears it clearly.


    Don''t know why, he looked at the girl''s side face, for a time some heartache, he pondered and said: "still want to see each other''s position in your heart, but I think, the more important people may be, the more harm cheating will bring."


    The girl didn''t answer for a long time.


    "Well, here comes the meal. Let''s eat."


    When the waiter came to serve, Yu Mu en picked up the chopsticks in a hurry.


    Song Yufei wants to say something else, but the girl obviously doesn''t want to continue this topic. She picks up chopsticks and eats. She takes a big mouthful of rice, as if she is escaping something.


    Song Yufei simply no longer said anything, a meal two people eat inexplicably silent.


    After dinner, Yu muen is going back to school, and there are two classes in the afternoon.


    "I''ll give it to you." Song Yufei follows Yu muen.


    "No, you''re busy with the decoration of the store. Yufei and your own store need to be watched."


    "It''s OK. The decoration of the shop is not bad. At this moment, I eat too much at noon. It''s just the right time to take you away."


    "Well All right Think of school is not far, Yu Mu en compromise.


    Two people come out from the restaurant, there is a slightly partial Road, not many people, but to think of school, must go.


    The road hasn''t been paved with cement. The road is full of potholes and stones.


    Yu Mu en''s frequent frowning.


    "Be careful. Don''t step on that. It''s not fair." Song Yufei reminds me carefully.


    "Ah, how precious it is. You have to have someone to watch you when you walk."


    A man''s voice suddenly rings.


    Two people this just discover, slant front, don''t know when stood a man.Yellow hair, tall and thin, with a cigarette in his mouth, you can tell bad intentions when you open your mouth.


    Yu Mu en looked at each other for a while, then his pupils shrank.


    Under the sunlight, a ruby earring in the man''s left ear was shining. Yu mu''en had just seen this dazzling light two days ago.


    When the man snatched his bag.


    "It''s you?" Song Yufei obviously recognized the person in front of him. After all, he took back Yu muen''s bag in person a few days ago.


    "Bah", the man vomited out the half cigarette end left in his mouth and ran it on the ground: "boy, you were very arrogant a few days ago."


    Song Yufei frowned and took Yu muen to his back: "I let you go a few days ago, and you promised not to rob again. Now what are you doing here? Do you want to die?"


    "Boy, you know what? You just take the most as a dish. Do you know who grandfather is, ah? And let me go. It''s not uncommon for my grandfather to care with you. Do you understand? "


    "You''re looking for a place." Song Yufei used a declarative sentence.


    "You have some insight. A few days ago, I only wanted a bag. You chased me for a kilometer. Today, I tell you that you kneel down and beg for your grandfather. I don''t want a broken bag. I''ll give you a minute. Leave the girl behind you and get out of here. Grandfather won''t let you die."


    "You couldn''t beat me a few days ago. Why do you think you can beat me today?"


    "Why?" Yellow hair evil smile: "elder brother several, all come out!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there were three or four little gangsters around!


    Yu mu''en stood behind song Yufei. He was in a panic. When these people were near, they didn''t notice!


    Song Yufei looked around and protected Yu muen more strictly: "hide behind me for a while."


    "Yufei, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, song Yufei clenched his fist and then went forward directly!


    The man went straight to the yellow hair not far away, and the sudden punch hit the other side fiercely!


    Huang Mao covered his aching nose and let go of it, his hands full of blood.


    "I''m your uncle Yellow hair saw the blood, instantly out of anger: "brother several, up!"


    A scuffle, in an instant!


    Yu mu''en had never seen such a battle before. At the moment, he was at a loss. He could only remember song Yufei''s words and hold on to his back and let himself hide behind him all the time.


    She didn''t expect song Yufei''s skill to be so good. The way he fights with little gangsters makes her think of Chu Xi inexplicably.


    The heart is slightly certain.


    Sure enough, not long after, with yellow hair around, a total of four little gangsters, all were hit on the ground!


    Listening to the continuous "Ai you" sound on the ground, Yu mu''en came out from behind song Yufei.


    Song Yufei stepped on the yellow fingers lying on the ground, and his tone was fierce: "whose grandfather are you?"


    Huang Mao was trampled on and howled out: "you are my grandfather, you are my grandfather!"


    Song Yufei released his feet and turned to look at Yu muen: "how are you, are you ok?"


    Yu Mu en shook his head, just wanted to say that he was ok, the next second, he saw Huang Mao get up from the ground, straight to song Yufei!


    And in his hand, he was carrying a big stone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    "Be careful!" Yu mu''en''s pupils dilate for a moment. Next second, her body moves faster than her consciousness. She pulls song Yufei!


    The stone fell obliquely. Song Yufei avoided it, but Yu mu''en''s shoulder was severely scratched by the sharp edges of the stone because of the side angle!


    When the pain came, Yu mu''en couldn''t help hissing.


    The moment song Yufei is pushed away, he realizes what happened. He turns around and grabs Huang Mao''s wrist. Then he presses his whole body back to the ground with his shoulder.


    "Pain, pain --" Huang Mao couldn''t help crying.


    "Muen, are you ok?"


    Yu Mu en felt that his shoulder should be bleeding, but still bit his teeth: "I''m ok."


    Song Yufei stepped on Huang Mao''s face under his feet, then took out his cell phone with his other hand and dialed 110.


    After the police took the person away, Yu muen and the director asked for leave.


    Two people are somewhat embarrassed, but the emergency is still the injury on Yu mu''en''s body.


    On the steps, song Yufei took the mineral water tissue and band aid bought from the convenience store and carefully rolled up Yu muen''s sleeve.


    However, the injury is in the shoulder, and you can''t see it when you roll your clothes up from your arm.


    Song Yufei rubbed his hands in some embarrassment: "Mu en, you may have to untie two buttons and show your shoulders."


    "Oh, good..." Yu Mu en dunked for a while, and then he untied two buttons of his shirt while sighing that what he hurt was not the place.


    Not far away -


    the housekeeper coughed: "that, young master..."


    In the back row, Lu Xiuchen stares at Yu muen with scarlet on her face. Seeing that she unbuttons her clothes and is about to show her shoulders, she suddenly lowers her air pressure.


    "Back to the company."


    The man''s voice condenses like an ice blade.


    Housekeeper Liu pauses: "young master, Miss Mu en, she should be hurt..."


    Lu Xiuchen frowned: "go to check, what''s the matter."


    "Yes." The housekeeper promised.


    The pure black Rolls Royce then drove away from the street, silent.


    Yu Mu en was just stunned for a moment, until the cold touch on his shoulder came, he couldn''t resist a "tut".


    "Does it hurt?"


    "OK," Yu Mu en looked at his shoulder, because his skin was white, so the scar was particularly shocking. The wound was not very long, but there was dry blood around.


    Just now, song Yufei was holding a paper towel with water to clean up the dirty things around him.


    "What do you think? It''s hard to get lost in outer space."


    Yu Mu en lowered his eyes and laughed: "nothing, just It''s a delusion. "


    Don''t know why, she always feel, just as if someone was looking at her.


    And that person''s eyes, let her so familiar, almost subconsciously want to follow.


    However, the next second, she felt that she was more attentive. What did she think?


    How can uncle Qi and Ruan Qianyi spend a happy life together now.


    Thinking of him touching himself and other women, Yu mu''en felt uncomfortable and disgusted.


    "Well, that''s it. There''s no bleeding." Yu Mu en put on his clothes.


    "Or go to the hospital to have a look, although the wound is not long, but the treatment is not clean, or easy to get inflamed."


    "Never mind. It''s too much trouble to go to the hospital." Yu Mu en finished, the phone rang in the bag, interrupted song Yufei, and then continued to persuade.


    "Hello, brother Li." Yu Mu en pressed the answer button.


    "Mu en, the TV series is ready to start shooting. You should clean up today and join the group tomorrow."


    "So fast?"


    "It''s not fast, it''s not fast. Everything is ready for the show. Only the actresses are needed. Now that all the actors are ready, we have to catch up with the schedule. Every day is money. Investors must race against the clock to get results."


    "Well Well, I''ll clean up and go straight to the company tomorrow morning. "


    Put down the phone, song Yufei eyes to explore: "how?"


    "My play is going to start shooting. I''m going to be in the group tomorrow."


    "Are you going to be in a TV play?"


    "Yes," Yu Mu en finally said with a smile, "it''s a new challenge. It''s just the decoration of the store. It''s going to trouble you a lot."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Don''t worry about your busy life. When the TV series starts, remember to tell me. After all, I''ve opened a shop with a big star. I''ll have a good face."


    Yu Mu en completely laughed out, feeling a good mood all of a sudden a lot.


    With new things to do, you won''t always think about unhappy things.


    Thinking that song Yufei couldn''t manage it, Yu Mu en was embarrassed to leave everything to him. He simply dragged song Yufei to transfer 100000 yuan to the bank and gave it to him after he tried every means to shirk it.This can be regarded as completely relieved to go home and pack.


    The next day, Yu muen got up early.


    This time she asked that she might stay in the group for at least a month, so she dragged a 24 inch suitcase.


    Unfortunately, I caught up with the elevator maintenance in the community. Early in the morning, Yu Mu en could only take the stairs.


    From the community out, dragging such a large suitcase to the side of the road to take a taxi, Yu Mu en station to the side of the road when he felt his breath was not even.


    Because the shoulder on his left side was a little hot and painful, he couldn''t work hard at all, so he didn''t change hands all the way with the suitcase.


    Now the palm of my hand is red.


    After waiting for nearly 20 minutes, Yu mu''en waited for a taxi. The sun had already risen and her cheek was hot.


    "Master, please open the trunk!"


    Click, the trunk opened, Yu Mu en looked at the huge trunk, for a time some speechless.


    Why is uncle driver so ungracious? Can''t he help me out to carry my luggage


    Looking at the driver''s uncle sitting as steady as a mountain, Yu Mu en could only accept his life and carry the suitcase.


    However, before she put the suitcase in, the next second, she was holding the handle by someone.


    Hand is familiar with the touch, slightly cool, with the power of reassurance.


    Yu mu''en''s heart is full of sour water.


    Looking up at Lu Chen Xiu''s eyebrows, Yu Mu en''s eyes were red, but she was calm and looked at him: "what are you doing here?"


    Lu Chen has no expression on his shaving face, but in his hand he lifts the suitcase that Yu Mu en is holding, and then goes to the black car not far away.


    Yu Mu en hurriedly closed the trunk and yelled at her, "Lu Chen Xiu, what are you doing?"


    The taxi driver was impatient and rolled down the window: "little girl, can''t you go?"


    "Go! Master, wait for me! " Yu Mu en didn''t control it. He touched his tears and quickly walked two steps. He grabbed the suitcase in Lu Chen Xiu''s hand: "Lu Chen Xiu, give it to me. What''s the relationship between you and me! Why do you mind my business


    "Don''t be angry!" Lu chenxiu was obviously angry.


    Meet Lu Chen Xiu rare angry eyebrows, Yu Mu en shrunk, but think about it, birthday day is not his own to leave him, suddenly have the courage.


    The hand that grabs the suitcase is more forceful, however, under the struggle, the suitcase suddenly falls to the ground.


    Bang!


    I don''t know if the lock of the trunk was not locked, or what happened. The trunk was thrown open and the contents fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    The air was still for two seconds, and then Yu Mu en threw Lu Chen Xiu away and squatted down to pick up his things.


    While cleaning up, tears pattered down.


    She didn''t care to wipe, only knew to stuff the scattered things into the box.


    Lu chenxiu''s eyebrows had already frowned together. The next second, he simply picked up Yu muen from the ground!


    Then he went to the black car.


    "Xiao Li, pack up the luggage and put it in the trunk."


    Lu chenxiu orders Xiao Li, the driver who runs out after hearing the news.


    "Lu chenxiu, let me go!" Yu mu''en struggled hard.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Lu chenxiu looks impatient, then opens the rear door and shoves Yu muen in.


    Then he sat in.


    Yu Mu en went to open the car door the first time.


    Lu chenxiu calm face: "dare to open the door, I do you here."


    Yu Mu en opened the door of the hand, then stare big eyes, can''t believe what Lu Chen Xiugang just said.


    In her mind, he had never been so rude to her!


    However, Qi returned to Qi, but his men did not dare to move.


    She knew that uncle Qi would do what she said


    Blocked gas, Yu Mu en tears flow more severe, just because he refused to show weak in front of the man, so hold a word.


    My nose is red.


    After Lu chenxiu got on the bus from Yu muen, he closed his eyes and didn''t open his mouth except for threatening her.


    Or the driver, Xiao Li, couldn''t see it. He handed the tissue in his hand to the front: "Miss Mu en, wipe it."


    Yu Mu en took the tissue and said, "thank you."


    Lu chenxiu finally opened his eyes and looked at Yu muen for a long time. He frowned.


    Take out the paper towel from the girl''s hand, draw a piece directly, wipe past: "cry what cry, temper is you make, now grievance what?"


    Yu Mu en turned his face and said, "don''t worry about it."


    Lu chenxiu sighed: "who do you want to manage?"


    "Anyone can do it. It''s not a man with two feet!"


    "Mu en," Lu Chen Xiu said coldly, "is that what you think of me?"


    "Otherwise! Is it me who left others and went to eat with other women on his birthday? "


    Lu chenxiu rubbed his temple: "this matter has passed. There''s no need to mention it again. Xiao Li, take out breakfast for miss."


    "Oh, yes." Xiao Li took out a sandwich and a can of milk from the co pilot: "take it, miss. The milk master is afraid of being cold. He keeps people warm in the thermos in the car all the time."


    Looking at the really hot milk, Yu Mu en''s face was a little bit slow, but he still couldn''t swallow it.


    What do you mean there''s no need to mention the past?


    In her memory, when did seventh uncle treat her so perfunctorily?


    When I think about it, I feel that tears are coming again.


    The car stopped and just came to the downstairs of my company.


    Yu Mu en took the breakfast and pushed the door open: "Xiao Li, open the trunk."


    "Well


    As he agreed, the trunk opened with a click.


    Yu Mu en awkwardly carried out the suitcase, then walked into the company with breakfast in his arms.


    "Young master, miss mu''en seems to be still angry..." In the carriage, Xiao Li trembled.


    After all, the temperature in the car was so terrible that he couldn''t bear it


    Lu chenxiu closed his eyes and rubbed his temple: "did you find out what happened yesterday?"


    "Find out, before a little gangster robbed miss''s bag, last night is to go to the market, thanks to miss side someone to help, otherwise not necessarily have what consequence."


    "Well, where are the people now?"


    Realizing that it was to ask the little gangster, Xiao Li quickly replied: "yesterday, miss, they called the police, and they are expected to squat in it for a while."


    Put down to press the temple to close, Lu chenxiu''s voice is cold: "let them sit in the prison, until they wear."


    Xiao Li pingbai shivered: "yes."


    "Back to the company."


    Xiao Li didn''t dare to talk any more. He started the car and drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu mu''en dragged her suitcase up more than 20 steps step by step. For such a long time, it was the first time that she felt that the steps at the door of the company were so long.


    As soon as I got to the top, I put down my suitcase. I was still breathing heavily here. There was a Ding sound in my cell phone. There was a short message.


    Take out the mobile phone, point in, see the text message picture that moment, Yu Mu en pupil suddenly open big.


    There are two photos in the text message.


    One is Ruan Qianyi standing in Lu chenxiu''s house, his hand holding her waist.


    The other is a picture of them kissing!There is a shooting time under the photo, which was not long ago!


    For a moment, Yu mu''en''s sour feeling almost drowned her.


    Looking at the breakfast in my hand.


    Originally also cherished, the next second, she was thrown into the garbage can.


    Fall together, and she can no longer suppress the tears.


    Liar!


    Big liar!


    She knew that she couldn''t trust him, not at all!


    What does her trust bring every time! He abandoned it like a shoe! He didn''t cherish it!


    What was he doing when she tossed and turned for him and couldn''t sleep at night?


    I''m mixing oil with other women!


    Yu muen squatted on the ground uncontrollably.


    The morning sun came out and hit her fiercely. She felt that all her strength had evaporated.


    I don''t know how long it took until there were more and more voices nearby. Yu Mu en raised his head from the bend of his leg.


    Brother Li didn''t know when he was coming. Looking at Yu mu''en with red eyes, he was startled: "Yu mu''en, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    "No..." Yu Mu en''s voice is murmuring, with a nasal sound.


    Stand up, eyes suddenly a black, a few seconds of time, she almost stood unsteadily.


    "Well, it''s nothing. Didn''t you eat in the morning? Is it hypoglycemia? Come on, come on in and have some sugar. "


    Yu muen was helped into the hall and sat on the sofa.


    Next to him, vivi didn''t know when to come. Looking at Yu mu''en''s pale face, he disdained: "Tut, I really think I''m a princess. I have to be waited on wherever I go, and I don''t know who to learn from and who to show me."


    "Well, auntie, what can you do with a few words? Is it really uncomfortable not to see Mu en?"


    "Oh, we are all actors. It''s really uncomfortable and fake uncomfortable. Who can say it right?" Finish saying, then twist waist to leave.


    Brother Li was a little embarrassed beside him, so he simply pulled his assistant over: "Mu en, I just want to tell you about this. I''m going to join the group soon. This is Xiao Zhou, the assistant for you. If you have any problems in the future, you can find her, and she will help you solve them."


    "Well, I see." Yu mu''en''s voice was hoarse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Brother Li rubbed his hands: "well, Mu en, don''t worry about vivi. She is a senior. Sometimes she doesn''t speak very well, but she is not a bad person. You should have a good rest as soon as possible, and you can''t delay entering the group."


    "I know."


    Yu Mu en nests in the sofa. Her eyes are red. She has just finished crying, and her blood sugar is low. She is a little collapsed.


    After Li Ge left, Xiao Zhou went to a nearby convenience store to buy a box of sushi and milk and sent it to Yu mu''en.


    Thinking that he couldn''t delay the progress of the army, Yu mu''en had no appetite any more. He also insisted on eating two pieces of sushi, but when he saw the bottle of milk, his heart felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle.


    "Throw away the milk. I''ll take the rest on the way. I''ll eat it later."


    "Ah, just throw it away? What a pity... " Xiao Zhou is still a little girl, just graduated not long, see waste food subconsciously want to stop.


    "Then you can keep it and buy me a bottle of water, please."


    "Oh, yes." Xiao Zhou agreed busily.


    It''s said that Yu mu''en became famous too soon and had a little princess temper. But at the moment, it seems that she is not so close. At least, she speaks well.


    After sitting on the sofa in the hall for a while, brother Li came to collect the people who were going to join the group. Just as Xiao Zhou was ready to run in with mineral water, they got into the nanny car together.


    When we got to the set, most of the crew came together. After we took a picture together, the director announced that it would be officially started tomorrow, and we would have a rest today.


    Xiao Zhou helps Yu mu''en to drag the box, with food and drink in his hand and a bag on his back. It''s hard for him to watch.


    Yu Mu en beside, reached for his box: "OK, I''ll do it myself, you can take the rest."


    "Ah, no, no, sister Mu en, this is what I should do."


    "Don''t be so nervous. You should be older than me. Just call me by name." Yu Mu en blinked, the strength of the box in his hand was not loose.


    Xiao Zhou couldn''t make enough money for her, so she had to let go: "elder sister Mu en, in this industry, regardless of seniority or age, I call you like listening to the habit. You can''t carry that box. Tell me, I''ll do it for you."


    Xu is in a new environment. Yu mu''en is in a better mood. She smiles at Xiao Zhou: "good."


    This smile, Xiao Zhou shook God: "Mu en elder sister, you are really good-looking."


    "Poof", this time Yu Mu en completely laughed out: "OK, OK, let''s hurry back to the hotel, I''m hungry."


    Xiao Zhou happily agreed, and the two went to the hotel.


    However, without taking two steps, Yu mu''en''s steps stopped.


    Du Sheng, who had been chatting with the crew, glanced over Yu mu''en and said, "ah, mu''en, do you want to go back to the hotel?"


    Du Shengren is very handsome. He always feels clean and refreshing. Yu muen doesn''t feel bad about him.


    At the moment he spoke, she naturally nodded and answered: "well, just ready to clean up, the script needs to be familiar again."


    "I''m just going back, too, together." Du Sheng takes over the suitcase in Yu mu''en''s hand.


    "No! It''s not heavy to drag along. " Yu Mu en spoke subconsciously.


    "If you go with a man, where is the reason for a lady to carry things?"


    This words let Yu Mu en shake God for a while, in the mind involuntarily emerge the morning man''s cold side face, the apex of the heart uncontrollably stabbed.


    "Sister Mu en, let''s go." Small week see Yu Mu en Leng Leng, can''t help but open mouth urge.


    Looking up, I saw Du Sheng waiting for her patiently.


    Yu Mu en was a little embarrassed and hastened to step up.


    Xiao Zhou is a star assistant for the first time. Du Sheng is her male god. When she sees a real person at the moment, she has just been holding her breath and doesn''t dare to speak.


    At this moment, looking at the male god''s gentle appearance, he tentatively said a few words.


    I didn''t expect that the male god was very patient throughout the whole process, basically answering all questions.


    Xiao Zhou was so excited that he soon became a sparrow.


    All the way to the door of the hotel room, I still have a lot to say.


    Du Sheng handed the suitcase to Yu mu''en and said with a gentle smile, "I''ll go back first. Call me if you need me."


    Yu Mu en nodded: "thank you for your hard work today."


    Watching Du Sheng turn to leave, she also takes the room card to open the door and enter the room.


    The action is so fast that he doesn''t see Du Sheng''s deep and playful eyes when he hears that the door is locked.


    In the room, Xiao Zhou helped Yu mu''en to pack his luggage. He could not help saying: "sister mu''en, Du Nan Shen is a good man. There is no shelf at all. I like him in vain!"


    "Yes, it''s really rare." The entertainment industry is a big dye vat. Generally, some famous stars are a little bit cranky or domineering. It''s really rare that they are so easy to talk.Xiao Zhou helped Yu mu''en pack up and went back to his room.


    Yu muen took a bath and lay on the big bed. The tiredness of the busy day came gradually.


    The moment she closed her eyes, the thought rose in her heart. It was good to see that there were many things. Finally, she could have a good sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, he was woken up by Xiao Zhou, because it was the first day of filming. As a newcomer, Yu mu''en could not be late.


    "Sister Mu en, let''s go to the dressing room to make up, and then the director will tell you about today''s play." Xiao Zhou is also sleepy to death, but this is her job, so her enthusiasm is still very high.


    Yu Mu en''s head was a little confused and nodded, "OK."


    Xiao Zhou took a lot of things that might be used today, and went to make up with Yu muen to prepare.


    Because this time is too early, the hotel has no breakfast, so the crew went to buy breakfast. Yu Mu en sat in front of the make-up mirror, looked at the steaming breakfast, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Mu en, have some dinner. You should have watched the play in the morning. You are still very tired." Du Sheng didn''t know when he came in and sat next to Yu mu''en.


    Yu mu''en doesn''t know if he can eat when he is making up. He is a little cramped, and this scene happens to be captured by Du Sheng.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be so stiff when you make up. Relax and eat something. It''s OK." Du Sheng smiles and hands his breakfast to Yu mu''en. "You should get used to it."


    Yu Mu en looked at it gratefully, "thank you."


    "Don''t thank me." Du Sheng suddenly remembered one thing, "by the way, the female No. 2 of this play was temporarily added yesterday, and it''s also from your company."


    Yu Mu en just drank a mouthful of soybean milk, surprised to lift an eye, "our company?"


    "Yes, it''s like..." Du Sheng thought for a long time, "is it vivi?"


    Yu Mu en was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t think it was incredible. After all, Chuxi was also crammed in


    "There is a play between you and the girl two this morning, and you are from the same company. The progress should be faster."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    When I heard that female number two was vivi, Yu mu''en began to smile bitterly.


    This vivi has always been against her. I''m afraid it''s hard to shoot today''s play. Du Sheng didn''t know the situation, and he cheered Yu Mu en with a smile.


    Not long after Du Sheng left, there came a harsh female voice behind Yu mu''en.


    "Now the new people are really, there is no sense of time, what time is it, and they haven''t finished their make-up yet?"


    Yu mu''en turned to see vivi''s sour expression and said, "it seems that you are ready?"


    "Yu mu''en, don''t be too proud. Today''s play is fun. I believe it will make you unforgettable all your life."


    Vivi said to cover mouth Jiao smile up, the eye bottom actually reveals the color of two cent Yin ruthless.


    After hearing this, Yu mu''en ignored her and turned his head to continue to do his own modeling.


    Seeing that she didn''t reply, vivi asked for no fun, hummed twice, and then walked on the 15 centimeter hateful sky and swayed away.


    Yu mu''en didn''t understand the meaning of vivi''s words until he arrived at the shooting scene and the director handed over the script.


    It seems that today''s play is really hard to shoot.


    In 30 minutes.


    The director took the trumpet and yelled, "all the seats are ready. The actors are in place. Today''s first play begins."


    Hearing the sound, Yu mu''en put the script on the tea table, patted the folds that did not exist on his clothes, and slowly stood up.


    Just as she was about to step forward, vivi came from behind and hit her hard.


    "Yu muen, the play is about to begin."


    The female master in the play is afraid of water, and in this play, the female two bully the female master and press her head into the water.


    When Yu mu''en and vivi are ready, the director shouts to start.


    Vivi quickly into the play, looking at Yu Mu en''s eyes also become fierce: "you little bitch, today I''m going to let you know the end of the man who seduced me."


    Without waiting for Yu mu''en to react, she pulled her hair and pressed Yu mu''en into the bucket. No matter how she struggled, she didn''t let go. It seemed that she wanted to kill Yu mu''en.


    "Card!"


    The director frowned gently: "why don''t you read the lines after you press them down?"


    Vivi quickly exclaimed, "sorry, director, I forgot my words."


    "One more time." Vivi is also an old man, so the director naturally wants to give her a thin face. Since she forgets her words, she has to do it again.


    However, after shooting several films in succession, vivi either forgot the words or the actions, or the performance was too hard, leading to the director''s dissatisfaction.


    Vivi apologized again and again, but the director didn''t say much. He gave her a false lesson, but only a few more.


    After shooting for more than an hour, even Yu mu''en was out of shape, and the director could only shout cards.


    "Take a break, make up, and shoot in ten minutes."


    Yu Mu en was made to make up all spent, a small face because of a long time in the water bubble has begun to some white.


    Xiao Zhou heartily wiped Yu mu''en''s hair and complained in a low voice: "this vivi sister is obviously deliberately bullying you. How can she bully people with her seniority."


    Yu mu''en frowned. She didn''t know vivi was deliberately finding fault, but now she has enough rumors and doesn''t want to create a topic for herself.


    If vivi doesn''t get along with himself, if it''s spread out, there will be another storm.


    She thought that as long as vivi didn''t go too far, it would be over.


    Although she thinks so, vivi doesn''t give her face.


    Seeing that she was mending her makeup, she came to ridicule her: "Mu en, I''m really sorry just now. I don''t have a good memory. You have to bear with me."


    "Vivi elder sister, you are too much. There are only three lines in this play. You have been saying wrong all the time. It is obvious that you are deliberately bullying Mu en elder sister."


    Xiao Zhou couldn''t see it any more. He stood up to fight for Yu mu''en.


    Vivi''s face changed slightly and his eyes glared at Xiao Zhou: "what are you talking about? One more word, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth


    Xiao Zhou''s face turned pale with fright and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "But even an internship assistant dares to talk to me like this. I think you are tired of living!" Vivi didn''t seem to be able to get rid of his anger, so he reached out to fight Xiao Zhou.


    Seeing this, Yu mu''en stood up, quickly pulled Xiao Zhou behind him, frowned and said, "vivi, I respect you. You are the elder. You have to be patient again and again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Vivi sneered twice and didn''t pay attention to Yu mu''en: "what are you! You don''t know where to play with mud when my mother came out. How dare you threaten me? ""Sister vivi, let''s forget it. You still have a party to attend in the evening. Let''s finish the shooting as soon as possible?" Vivi''s assistant advised.


    Thinking that he still had a party to attend, vivi was in a better mood. He glared at Yu mu''en and Xiao Zhou, and then turned to leave.


    Xiao Zhou was relieved to see her go.


    Everyone said that vivi was a good person. Today she learned that the rumor was not credible.


    Before long, the director asked to shoot again.


    Before getting ready, Yu Mu en said to vivi in a cold voice: "today''s play really gives you an advantage. There are still many scenes in which women abuse women two. You have to think clearly."


    It''s a threat, and it''s a naked threat.


    Vivi how can not understand the meaning of Yu Mu en, she gritted her teeth, had to put down personal resentment.


    Vivi didn''t deliberately obstruct it. After only two shots, the director yelled.


    And Yu Mu en today also on this scene, after shooting, she is ready to leave.


    Who knows at this time, vivi came up with her, and her attitude was as arrogant and domineering as ever.


    "Yu mu''en, I warn you not to be too proud, so that you don''t have to fall a big somersault when you get it, and your head will be broken and bleeding when you fall." Vivi looked at Yu mu''en disgustedly. She didn''t believe that with her own ability, she couldn''t compare with a fledgling smelly girl.


    Yu mu''en didn''t want to argue with bivivi at all, and even didn''t want to pay attention to her, so he didn''t even give vivi a corner of his eye and left the set with Xiao Zhou.


    Her neglect makes vivi''s pretty face turn blue, and her face with delicate make-up becomes distorted because of anger.


    Looking at Yu mu''en''s back, vivi gritted his teeth: "damn Yu mu''en, you''d better not bump into my hand! Or I''ll make you die! "


    But at the moment, Yu mu''en has already gone far, where still has the mind to manage what vivi is thinking.


    It was Xiao Zhou who followed her with a worried face and reminded her, "sister Mu en, let''s just leave. Sister vivi will not give up."


    "You think if you stand and listen to her nonsense, she will give up?" Yu Mu en''s indifferent smile.


    For a moment, Xiao Zhou''s words were blocked, which seems to be the truth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Want to understand, Xiao Zhou is no longer talkative, obediently follow Yu Mu en left.


    The next day.


    Yu Mu en wakes up from the soft big bed, the brain chaos tight.


    Today is all about her and Du Sheng. She has to go to the set early.


    "Sister Mu en, are you up? I was just about to call you Xiao Zhou is about to come in and wake Yu mu''en up. Unexpectedly, she gets up first.


    So she said with a smile, "the toothpaste has been squeezed. You should go to wash and have dinner."


    Yu Mu en didn''t speak, but his body had moved quickly.


    Although Xiao Zhou is an internship assistant, he is quick at work and takes good care of Yu muen.


    Yu Mu en came to the set and found that Du Sheng was already reading the script. She was a little embarrassed and stuck out her tongue.


    The stars who have been famous for a long time are so dedicated to their work. As a new comer, she really feels inferior to herself.


    "Muen, here you are." As soon as Du Sheng looked up, he saw Yu mu''en coming towards him and waved to her with a smile.


    "Well." Yu mu''en opened his lips slightly and nodded in response.


    Du Sheng took the script and said to her smilingly, "since you''re here so early, why don''t we do the opposite?"


    With the guidance of the elder, Yu mu''en naturally could not wait for it. He immediately agreed, "good."


    Two people you to me to the lines, this picture fell into the eyes of vivi who just arrived at the set, how to see how dazzling.


    "The little fox spirit has the ability to hook up with men."


    The assistant whispered, "vivi, let''s make up first."


    Vivi glared at Yu mu''en fiercely, then twisted his hips to the dressing room. Yu mu''en knew nothing about all this, and focused on his lines with Du Sheng.


    Today is a rainy part. There are many lines. If you keep ng, you have to rain several times.


    In order to avoid this situation, Yu Mu en and Du Sheng hope to have a good time.


    However, when the shooting officially started, vivi stirred up again. She didn''t have many parts in the play, but she always said the wrong lines, which led to the rain. The play was shot twice in a row.


    After three times of ng in a row, the director finally couldn''t watch it any more. He said to vivi bitterly, "vivi, you always have the best command of lines. What''s the matter this time?"


    "Director, I''m so sorry. I''m not feeling well. I''ve delayed the shooting." Then vivi covered her red lips and coughed twice, indicating that she was not lying.


    "OK, another one. If it doesn''t work, I have to take you to work overtime today. Let''s have a rest for a few minutes." The director sighed helplessly and waved his hand to indicate that the seats were ready.


    Vivi heard this, gorgeous face slightly stiff, but still said with a smile: "I will try my best."


    After three consecutive rains, Yu mu''en''s head was a little dizzy.


    It happened that Xiao Zhou handed over the hot water, and she took a few mouthfuls of it, which made her better.


    "My hair is dripping. Wipe it." At this time, Du Sheng slowly sat beside Yu mu''en and handed her a clean towel.


    Yu Mu en some sorry smile: "trouble you."


    "We are all colleagues. If you say it''s trouble or not, I''ll give you this as well." While talking, Du Sheng didn''t know where to take out a thermos cup and put it on the coffee table beside Yu mu''en with a smile.


    "What''s this?" Yu Mu en Leng Leng, asked in a low voice.


    "Ginger soup," he said with a smile


    After hearing this, Yu Mu en looked at him gratefully: "thank you."


    She''s in the rain now, just when she needs ginger soup to drive away the cold. I didn''t expect that Du Sheng had already prepared.


    "I knew there was a rain play today, so I prepared it specially. After all, as an actor, I have more experience than you." Du Sheng smiles and winks at Yu mu''en. His appearance is especially gentle and makes Xiao Zhou obsessed.


    Two people rely on the utmost, in the eyes of outsiders must be very close.


    Lu chenxiu looked at the intimate distance between them, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Thinking about her bad temper a few days ago, he was not at ease. He deliberately made time to come around to see her. Who knew what he saw was such a scene. The bright smile hurt his eyes deeply.


    He didn''t even remember how long he hadn''t seen Yu mu''en''s bright smile.


    And now she''s smiling so happily at other men.


    "To find out what just happened?" Although there is gas in the heart, when seeing Yu Mu en''s wet appearance again, it still hurts subconsciously.


    Liu housekeeper slightly jaw head: "yes, I''ll send someone to check."


    "Back to the company." Lu chenxiu took a deep look at Du Sheng.


    "Not to see the young lady?" Housekeeper Liu couldn''t help saying more.


    "Housekeeper Liu, I''ve talked a lot." Lu chenxiu''s eyebrows were frozen, and the cold light burst out in his cold eyes.


    Seeing this, housekeeper Liu didn''t dare to ask any more and quickly asked the driver to drive back to the company.It didn''t take long for the shooting to continue. Vivi seemed to be afraid of working overtime and didn''t make trouble any more, so he made two more, and the director yelled.


    Yu mu''en was so relieved that she was almost exhausted after filming the whole morning.


    Fortunately, the next part of the play is all her and Du Sheng''s, both of them are very serious, and the shooting is very fast, and there are few cases of continuous ng.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, after filming all day, Yu mu''en had already been so tired that his legs softened. He went back to the hotel without eating.


    And at this moment, vivi followed him back to his room.


    "Back?" A cold voice came to vivi''s ear.


    She was startled. She fixed her eyes on it, but she chuckled again. "I said who it is. It''s boss Wang."


    As vivi said that, she was close to boss Wang with eyes like silk, and leaned into boss Wang''s arms with a soft body, "how do you busy people have time to see today..."


    before vivi finished, boss Wang pushed her away and slapped her in the face with a backhand.


    "I don''t know, you fool. Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused me! What do you dare to offend Lu''s people? "


    Lu''s people?


    Vivi is shocked. When did she offend Lu''s people?


    Then he thought of Yu mu''en and immediately raised his red lips with disdain, "Mr. Wang, don''t you mean Yu mu''en? She''s nothing but an uncle who works under Lu chenxiu. What''s so arrogant about her? "


    "You know what! Lao Tzu just received Lu''s warning today. Yu Mu en''s identity is by no means simple! " Boss Wang trembled and yelled at vivi.


    Vivi doesn''t think so. "Boss Wang, a little Yu mu''en scares you like this? As for it? "


    "You''d better settle down for me and put away your cleverness. Don''t provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked. If you involve me then, I''ll make you feel like you can''t afford to leave!"


    Seeing vivi''s ignorance, boss Wang gave a sharp warning.


    Being yelled by him, vivi could only compromise temporarily and soften up his soft body. "Oh, boss Wang, people know that they are wrong. Let me serve you well tonight. You can calm down."


    "As long as you are obedient, I can satisfy you with anything, otherwise..." boss Wang said and looked at vivi. Finally, he could not help holding her and went to the bedroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    From returning to the room, Yu mu''en took a bath and went to bed. Maybe he was too tired. He slept until dawn.


    As the heroine, every day''s play is very heavy, although she is very tired, she still tries to stick to it.


    "Sister Mu en, I bought breakfast. You eat it quickly. The shooting will start in two hours. It''s too late."


    Xiao Zhou anxiously prepares water cups, blankets and things for Yu mu''en, and urges Yu mu''en to eat.


    As a newcomer, Yu mu''en thought it was bad to be late, so he quickly took a few mouthfuls and asked Xiao Zhou to take breakfast to the set, ready to eat when he was free.


    Fortunately, it''s a modern play, and Yu mu''en has a good foundation. He hardly needs heavy makeup to be beautiful.


    When she came to the scene after putting on her make-up, it was half an hour before the shooting time.


    "Fortunately I did." Yu mu''en sighed and was about to have breakfast, and then get familiar with the script.


    Unexpectedly, she heard someone calling her name in the distance. When she looked up, she found that there were many young girls of her age standing outside the guardrail, one by one holding flowers and signs, looking excited.


    "What''s this?" Yu Mu en asked Xiao Zhou.


    Who knows, Xiaozhou secretly laughs, "it seems that our sister Mu en is very popular, these should be the fans who come to visit."


    "My fans?" Yu Mu en blinked, some can''t believe it, "these people are coming to see me?"


    "Who else could it be?" Xiao Zhou raised his red lips again and said to Yu Mu en, "sister Mu en, I''ll tell the director to let them in."


    Say not to wait for Yu Mu en to send a word, she already happily ran away.


    With the director''s permission, the fans finally got into the shooting scene and met their goddess Yu mu''en.


    That one by one excited can''t, even a little girl saw Yu Mu en in the moment of tears.


    It''s the first time for Yu mu''en to deal with this kind of scene, and he''s a little uncomfortable. Seeing her raw but gentle comfort, fans like her even more.


    "Sister, this is our specialty snack here. It''s delicious. Try it."


    The tearful little girl just now took out a packet of xiaodianxin from her bag and handed it to Yu mu''en, with a sweet smile on her tearful face.


    Yu Mu en''s heart warmed up and reached out to take over, "thank you."


    "My sister is very kind, gentle and beautiful. She deserves to be my goddess." One of the male fans roared with excitement.


    Other people also want to agree, but Yu Mu en a forbidden gesture to suppress, she whispered, "everyone is preparing to shoot work, can''t be too noisy."


    After listening, fans immediately shut their mouths, and then gave the small gifts they prepared to Yu muen.


    Then the little girl who sent snacks stood up on behalf of everyone to say goodbye to Yu muen, "elder sister, you have worked hard. We will come to see you next time. You must take good care of yourself."


    "So do you. Take care of yourself." Yu mu''en''s heart was soft and her eyes were full of tears. She was really moved.


    "Then we''ll go." The little girl reluctantly pulled Yu muen''s hand, and finally left the shooting scene with the team.


    Looking at their far away back, Yu Mu en couldn''t say what she felt in her heart. She felt a little warm for the first time after entering the entertainment circle for such a long time.


    It turns out that there are so many people in the world who care about her and love her.


    Back on the seat, she slowly opened the snack, and a box of beautifully packaged Youth League came into view.


    She was about to open one, but the director''s voice rang in her ear.


    "All departments are in place, ready to shoot."


    No way, can only carefully put the Youth League to Xiao Zhou, ready to shoot.


    In the morning, the shooting was very smooth, almost all of them passed one by one, which made the director very satisfied, and secretly praised Yu mu''en''s wisdom.


    And this scene happened to be seen in the eyes of vivi who was passing by, she disdained the cold hum, and there was a vicious color in her eyes.


    At half-time, Yu mu''en felt more and more hungry because he didn''t eat anything in the morning.


    However, when she returned to the seat where she was resting, the picture in front of her made her originally excellent mood suddenly reach freezing point.


    Before the fans gave her youth league, I don''t know who opened it, and a box of ten Youth League, each of which was poked a huge hole, and the stuffing inside was scattered all over the floor.


    And the skin of the Youth League is also soft and wrinkled into a ball. I can''t bear to gamble. I can''t eat any more.


    Yu Mu en''s face changed again and again. She clenched her teeth and angrily went to vivi. A plate of Green League was thrown in front of her.


    She snapped, "vivi, what do you mean?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. " Vivi despised glancing at the messy Youth League, shaking the fan seems to disdain to pay attention to Yu Mu en.


    She put this attitude is not willing to admit, Yu Mu en gas trembling, cold voice way, "the whole crew you everything for me, this is not what you do, who else?""Yu mu''en, I admit that I''m not happy with you, but is it a bit too much for you to plant me with this kind of kid''s trick?"


    Vivi sneered repeatedly, completely did not put Yu Mu en in the eye.


    "You..." Yu Mu en wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by the director''s voice.


    She glared at vivi. "Is that how you want to provoke me?"


    Vivi was stunned by Yu mu''en''s ruthlessness for a moment, and then thought that she was just a little girl. What''s so terrible?


    So he snorted and turned away.


    Because of this episode, the shooting in the afternoon was quite difficult. Yu mu''en was in a bad mood and his acting was no longer in a good state.


    It''s a very simple play, but she has played for more than 30 times in a row.


    In the morning, the director who praised Yu mu''en looked at her incredulously and said, "Yu mu''en, I only praised you in the morning, and in the afternoon you will drop the chain for me?"


    "Director, I..."


    "you are popular now, but don''t forget that you are still an actor! Please show me your professional attitude as an actor. Don''t be a child. Do you have to work overtime with the whole group to make you happy? "


    The director didn''t want to hear Yu mu''en''s explanation and scolded harshly.


    The rest of the group complained after hearing the director''s words. Everyone blamed Yu mu''en for slowing down the shooting progress, and was very dissatisfied.


    One side of the vivi see this one-sided trend, proud of pick eyebrows.


    It''s not in vain that she spent thousands of yuan in the afternoon to buy milk tea for the people in the group, which was not in vain.


    Yu mu''en was scolded by the director. She had never been scolded by others by pointing her nose like this. For a moment, she didn''t know how to respond. At a loss, she stood in the same place, pursed her red lips tightly and didn''t say a word.


    Du Sheng a little bit can''t go on, stood up to play a circle, "director, since Mu en doesn''t feel, let''s shoot the next scene first, she is a new person, it must take time to adapt."


    "Think about it first. As an actor, you don''t even have the basic literacy. How can you get along in the circle in the future?"


    The director added with a cold face, and then turned to other humanitarians, "get ready, get ready for the next scene."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Director go far, Yu Mu en is still standing in place, do not know what to do.


    Seeing this, Du Sheng laughs helplessly, takes a bottle of mineral water from the set and gently comforts her: "it''s common to be scolded by the director. Don''t take it to heart."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you again." Yu mu''en lowers her head with guilt. It seems that she always looks for trouble for Du Sheng.


    "I''m still saying that everyone is a colleague and should help each other. You''re welcome." Du Sheng raised his hand and rubbed her small head. His eyes were full of friendly color.


    Before Yu mu''en spoke again, he heard the director calling Du Sheng.


    Du Sheng rubbed Yu mu''en''s head again and looked at her with a smile: "you have a rest first. I used to be busy."


    The whole afternoon, Yu mu''en didn''t take part in the performance, but he didn''t leave.


    She focused on watching Du Sheng acting, and found that his acting is really good. Such an excellent but gentle man really deserves the title of male god.


    After everyone finished filming, it was already nine o''clock in the evening, and the crew did not have dinner.


    Yu Mu en saw that Du Sheng was going to leave, so he could not help but say: "elder, would you like to have a snack together?"


    Facing the invitation of the beautiful lady, Du Sheng didn''t have the reason to refuse. After hesitating for a few seconds, he nodded: "I''m just hungry, just find a place to eat."


    They left side by side and ate in a random restaurant outside the hotel.


    At dinner, Yu mu''en kept thanking Du Sheng, which made Du Sheng feel embarrassed.


    He touched his nose and jokingly said, "it''s a trivial matter. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "In a word, I''d like to thank you very much. It''s the first time I''ve been in such a situation. If you hadn''t come forward to help me out, I really don''t know what to do." Yu mu''en sighed slightly.


    "If you have to thank me, how about today''s dinner?"


    Without waiting for Du Sheng to make any expression, Yu mu''en quickly took over the conversation: "of course, this meal is my treat. You''re welcome, elder. You can order whatever you want."


    "Then I''m really rude?"


    "You''re welcome!"


    They eat happily and go back to the hotel together. This picture is just seen by vivi who goes out to look for food. He secretly scolds Yu muen for being a shameless fox spirit.


    But due to Du Sheng, she can''t find fault and can only leave in silence.


    Yu mu''en is in a bad mood today. After returning to his room, he can''t sleep in bed. What she doesn''t know is that she may not be able to sleep with more than one person tonight.


    At the same time, Lu chenxiu''s family.


    Housekeeper Liu was pointing at Xiao Li with displeasure: "is it so difficult for me to let you do something? You tell me why that woman still dares to attack the young lady! "


    "Steward Liu, it''s my fault. Please give me another chance." Xiao Li smiles and compensates for housekeeper Liu.


    "If you drop the chain twice, do you want to do it or not?" Housekeeper Liu looks cold and has doubts about Xiao Li''s ability.


    However, Xiao Li bowed and apologized: "steward Liu, please give me another chance to atone for my sins. This time, I promise to let that woman disappear."


    Housekeeper Liu, listening to what he said, had no choice but to wave his hand: "one last chance, or go away."


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Li didn''t dare to say a word, so he nodded.


    After Xiao Li left, housekeeper Liu made a cup of coffee and sent it to Lu chenxiu''s study.


    See Lu Chen correction in reading did not come forward to disturb, quietly put the coffee on the side will leave.


    Who knows behind but suddenly spreads Lu Chen Xiu''s icy voice: "how is she?"


    Housekeeper Liu stops, turns around slowly, and tells Lu chenxiu in a low voice about Yu muen''s condition today.


    Seeing Lu Chen Xiu''s face more and more heavy, he could only sigh secretly.


    "Tomorrow I want that woman to disappear completely in front of muen." Lu chenxiu''s eyes are dark. No one can touch Yu muen.


    "I''ve asked Xiao Li to do it. It should come out soon." Liu housekeeper slightly jaw head, no more words.


    Lu chenxiu''s reading hand hesitated. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t open his mouth. He just signaled housekeeper Liu to go out.


    Housekeeper Liu didn''t stay much, so he nodded and retired.


    When it was less than one o''clock in the morning that night, boss Wang received a call from Xiao Li.


    On the phone, Xiao Li''s attitude was very tough: "boss Wang, how on earth do you do things? Do you deal with that vivi? If you don''t start again, don''t blame Lu''s group for canceling all your Wang''s orders! "


    "I, I have already warned her, and she has also promised me that she will not deal with Miss Yu any more, this matter..."


    "have you warned? But I heard that vivi was still bullying Miss Mu en during the day. Is that what you warned? "


    Xiao Li''s sharp words completely do not give boss Wang any chance to explain: "give you another night, you''d better give me a satisfactory answer, otherwise Lu Group will never let you Wang."Boss Wang was scared to death. He nodded busily: "don''t worry, I''ll go to that bitch and promise to give Lu a satisfactory reply."


    "It''s better, ha..." Xiao Li sneered twice and hung up with a slap.


    Looking at the hang up phone, boss Wang is miserable, this little bitch is really ungrateful, even dare to break ground on Taisui''s head! It''s against her!


    He was about to call vivi, but he didn''t expect that vivi''s call came first.


    There came vivi''s grievances and angry complaints.


    "Boss Wang, the director in the middle of the night called to tell me that he was replaced. What''s the matter? You didn''t say that everything had been arranged. How could that happen? "


    Boss Wang has just been threatened by others. He is worried that there is no place to vent his anger. Unexpectedly, he even dares to send this vivi to his door. He is angry.


    "You don''t know what''s in the world! Did you ignore my warning? I didn''t go to you. How dare you call me and complain? "


    Vivi Leng Leng, discontented: "what are you saying? What did I do wrong? Do you want to say that to me? "


    Her words made boss Wang even more angry and yelled.


    "I told you not to provoke the wrong people. How dare you provoke Yu mu''en?"


    Before vivi could speak, he went on.


    "Now all Wang''s orders are in Lu''s hands and may be cancelled at any time. How much trouble have you caused me! How dare you complain to me? Get out of here


    Vivi was angry to death when he was replaced by the crew, but now he was scolded by boss Wang, and he had a bad temper.


    She sneered at boss Wang: "just go away, don''t you have a few stinky money? You can''t live without me? Dead fat pig


    Vivi hung up after scolding and didn''t give boss Wang a chance to refute. In this gap, the crew told her that her room had been withdrawn and asked her to move out as soon as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Before vivi could react, someone threw her luggage directly at the door of the hotel.


    She was so angry that she wanted to get an explanation, but she was ignored.


    In desperation, she had to call back to the company, hoping that the company could send a car to the shooting base to pick her up.


    After the phone was dialed, there came the indifferent voice of the personnel manager: "who?"


    "I''m vivi. The crew has changed. Let the company send a car to pick me up."


    ¡°vivi£¿ I''m really sorry. Just now, the general manager called in person to terminate the contract with you. We may not be able to dispatch the car. "


    "What did you say?" Vivi exclaimed in disbelief, "are you mistaken? I''m vivi. How could the company...


    however, before she finished, there was no voice on the phone. She was trembling with anger and couldn''t believe what she heard.


    How could she be terminated? How can...


    is all this really related to Yu muen? No, it''s impossible!


    Yu Mu en is just a wild girl. Where did she come from? It''s absolutely not true!


    Vivi couldn''t accept the fact until she sat at the door of the hotel all night without anyone''s attention.


    She lost her job and her shelter overnight. She didn''t know what to do.


    After thinking about it, I had to find boss Wang who was scolded by her.


    When boss Wang saw vivi, a scornful sneer appeared on his old face: "didn''t you have a lot of backbone last night? Which one is it now? "


    Vivi, who didn''t sleep all night, looked haggard. Her dark complexion made her ten years old.


    She didn''t say a word. She looked at boss Wang pitifully with her expensive eyes. The purpose was self-evident.


    Wang boss see her soft, but not soft hearted, full of evil spirit pinched her chin, said: "since you are so disobedient, also not qualified to be my woman."


    Vivi eyes slightly heavy, biting red lips to beg for mercy: "boss Wang, I really know wrong, please forgive me, give me another chance."


    "It''s not impossible for you to come back, but..."


    "you said that as long as you let me come back to you, I will agree to any conditions." Vivi swears.


    Boss Wang chuckles and looks down at vivi.


    "As long as you are willing to be a dog beside me honestly and make me happy, maybe I can give you a position of three women and four women, otherwise you''d better get out of here as soon as possible."


    "You..." Vivi didn''t expect that boss Wang would say such a thing. He couldn''t help cursing.


    However, on the other side of a good face, after all, or put the bottom of the fire down.


    In this world, the only person who can rely on is the gold owner.


    The next second, vivi squeezed out a stiff smile and threw himself into boss Wang''s arms: "naturally, what Wang always said is what."


    Boss Wang seemed to expect her reaction. With a sneer, he put his big hand directly into her shirt and said, "little bitch, you''ll stay with me in the future. As long as you serve me, I''ll be happy, and you''ll have a mouthful of soup to drink."


    "Mr. Wang said so."


    It wasn''t long before the room heard men''s insulting abuse and women''s happy and painful moans.


    The next day.


    Yu muen comes to the set in a good mood, only to find that the female number two has been changed.


    After asking, I heard that vivi suddenly had a serious illness, and it was contagious, so I couldn''t stay in the crew any longer.


    She doesn''t like vivi, and she''s not very curious about her affairs. When she learns that vivi has left the group, she doesn''t have any waves in her heart. She just feels that the villains have their own destiny.


    She was relieved to think that the shooting would be much faster without vivi.


    Sure enough, today''s shooting went smoothly. Yu mu''en''s performance is very eye-catching. Basically, the scenes with less lines can pass one by one.


    When other people go to dinner during the break time, she is still working hard on the script. Her diligent attitude has changed the director''s impression of her.


    Because of Yu mu''en''s efforts, we finished work more than two hours in advance.


    Just as everyone was packing up the equipment, the director came up to Yu mu''en and said, "mu''en, you have a good performance today. Keep up your efforts."


    "I will." Yu mu''en''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly picked, which shows her good mood at the moment.


    "Tomorrow''s shooting will be more tiring. Can you stick to it?" The director is concerned.


    Yu Mu en nodded: "yes."


    Her generous and unassuming attitude makes the director look at her with new eyes.


    I thought it was a little girl who went through the back door, but it seemed that he had a bad eye."OK, do well." The director is satisfied with the jaw head, and then said, "today''s cast finished early, plan to get together, you also come."


    This is a statement, not a question.


    Yu Mu en was a little tired today, and wanted to go back to rest earlier, but seeing the director''s face full of enthusiasm, it was not good to refuse after all: "OK, I know."


    In the evening, the Palace Club.


    This is the first time that Yu mu''en has participated in such a large gathering. The huge round table is full of people and is very lively.


    Because there are a lot of people in the whole crew, not to mention the group actors, there are even hundreds of people, not to mention the crew.


    Yu mu''en, the director and seven or eight people who have important roles in the play are sitting at the same table. Together with the producers and several other important staff, there are more than 20 people in this table.


    Who knows this dinner just started, the smoke on the table already shrouded. Yu Mu en frowned and covered his nose.


    After a while, she still couldn''t stand it, so she had to go out to blow the air on the excuse of going to the bathroom.


    She just went out not long, Du Sheng also quietly stood up to leave.


    Everyone drank a lot, and no one noticed where Du Sheng was.


    Standing on the balcony of the back hall of the hotel, Yu mu''en felt relaxed and wanted to close his eyes to feel the fresh air, but behind him came a warm voice.


    "Why are you here alone?"


    As soon as she looked back, she sighed to Du Sheng''s smiling eyes: "it''s too stuffy. Come out to breathe."


    "Take it." Du Sheng smiles and hands the red wine to Yu mu''en.


    After a pause, Yu Mu en still reached for it and looked at Du Sheng and said, "as a leading actor, if you don''t sit on the table, how can you come out?"


    After listening to her words, Du Sheng couldn''t help laughing: "if you have run away as the heroine, I can''t come out to blow the wind?"


    Yu Mu en thought it was the same. Suddenly, a touch of embarrassment crossed her pretty face.


    "Just in the cool night, let''s talk about the script." Du Sheng suggested.


    Of course, she didn''t have any suggestions. When she was worried about no one''s guidance, Du Sheng sent her to the door, which was just what she wanted.


    Chatting, Du Sheng raised his glass to her: "I wish us a smooth shooting, cheers."


    Yu Mu en also didn''t think much, and he gently clinked the glass, looked up and sipped a mouthful of red wine.


    But she never thought, just a small mouthful of wine down, not two minutes he began to lose consciousness.


    Just because she''s young and simple doesn''t mean she''s stupid.


    In a flash, she knew what was going on.


    Seeing that Yu mu''en''s steps were already a little frivolous, Du Sheng quickly reached out to help her, with a hint of joy in her tone: "mu''en, you''re drunk."


    At the moment, Yu mu''en''s whole body seemed to be burning, hot and itchy. She opened her mouth to say something, but only overflowed with an attractive voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    The voice that arouses people''s reverie makes Du Sheng more daring. He puts his arm around Yu mu''en''s big hand and starts to rub her slender waist intentionally or unintentionally. What''s more, he wants to put her in his arms.


    Although Yu mu''en was already a little confused, he subconsciously hated Du Sheng''s touch.


    She tried hard to push him away, but her whole body was soft without any strength.


    It''s hard. Why is it so hard.


    Uncle Qi, where are you? Help me...


    "go away!" Yu mu''en is hugged by Du Sheng. Her eyes are blurry. She can''t hold on any longer.


    "Muen, you''re drunk. I''ll take you back to the hotel." Du Sheng said, he picked her up and wanted to leave by the back door.


    Just as he was about to put Yu muen in the business car, a sharp tingling came from the back of his head. Before he could react, he fell to the ground in front of him.


    And the person in her arms was about to fall to the ground, but at the critical moment, she fell into a powerful arm.


    "Take him away." Lu chenxiu''s eyes were dark and his voice was cold as if he had come from hell.


    Housekeeper Liu winked at the people behind him. They immediately came forward and dragged Du Sheng away.


    Just when Lu chenxiu is ready to leave with Yu muen in his arms, he suddenly stops, and his face is full of haze: "take good care of him."


    "Yes." Liu housekeeper light should wear, dare to start to miss Mu en, nature is to be good to wait on.


    Lu chenxiu walks away with Yu muen in his arms, and soon throws her on the soft big bed.


    Looking at Yu mu''en''s little red face, his mouth made a shy voice from time to time. His eyes, which were as deep as the pool, burst into flames, as if he wanted to burn the woman in front of him.


    "Damn it How dare she scream in front of other men!


    At the thought that she was held by other men just now, Lu chenxiu''s anger could not be controlled any more. He bowed his head and kissed Yu mu''en''s red lips. He had no pity for her strength.


    But Yu mu''en didn''t know the pain at all. He took the initiative to embrace Lu chenxiu''s neck and whispered: "it''s so hot, it''s so hot..."


    but he didn''t think about it. Seeing Yu mu''en''s reckless appearance, Lu Chen Xiu was even more angry and dissatisfied with the simple kiss. He turned over and put Yu mu''en under his body.


    He forced in Yu Mu en body vent, it seems that only in this way can find a breakthrough in general.


    While Yu mu''en was not conscious at all, so he was eaten and wiped clean by Lu chenxiu, and there were no bones left.


    When Yu muen woke up, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon the next day.


    She moved her body, only to find that she was so sore that she could hardly lift her thighs.


    She opened the quilt and saw her naked body covered with messy kisses. Suddenly, her eyes widened in panic. The memory of last night came back little by little, and Yu Mu en''s little face turned white.


    Last night, she was drugged and He was taken away by Du Sheng.


    Her eyes turned red uncontrollably. She was killed by Du Sheng


    I don''t dare to think about it at all. Yu mu''en''s heart seems to be held tightly by someone. If, if she is really


    Holding her breath, she clenched her fist. The next second, she lifted the quilt!


    Snow white quilt, is a strong man''s body, no clothes, back to him, but Yu Mu en or at a glance to recognize who he is.


    Tears for a second, almost uncontrollable flow down.


    Fortunately Fortunately, it was him.


    Uncle seven, uncle seven.


    I don''t know how long it took to recite these two words in my heart, and then her mood gradually stabilized.


    However, looking at the man''s strong waist, the image of him and Ruan Qianyi kissing appeared again in my mind.


    For a moment, my heart was sour and angry.


    Look at Lu Chen''s sweet sleep again. He is more and more upset in his heart. He raises his foot and kicks it on his ass.


    It''s OK that she didn''t kick, but it hurt her own leg.


    His body because of last night toss too bad, where can do kick this difficult action?


    So Yu Mu en tragedy, thigh root tear like pain let her tears, and she this not small movement also smoothly wake up a man who was almost kicked out of bed.


    Lu chenxiu opens his eyes and turns around. Yu mu''en''s painful face is reflected in his deep pupils. Looking at her poor little appearance, his anger last night has dissipated a lot.


    "Does it hurt?" He said in a cold voice.


    Yu Mu en saw him wake up, full of resentment eyes glared at him, tone is also very bad: "want you to manage?"


    "Leave me alone? Who cares? " Lu chenxiu narrows his eyes dangerously and is quite dissatisfied with Yu muen''s answer.


    "No matter who you want to take care of, you scum man with two legs." Yu mu''en stood up with a sore body, pulled a piece of clothes from the head of the bed, put it on and went to the bathroom.Seeing this, Lu chenxiu reluctantly looks at Yu muen''s back. Until the bathroom door is slammed by her, he calls housekeeper Liu.


    Yu Mu en angrily lying in the bathtub, in the hot water immersion, the whole body pain has also been alleviated.


    Through the frosted glass, she saw the vague figure outside, but her face was not good-looking.


    Now as soon as she saw Lu chenxiu''s face, she could not help thinking of the way he and Ruan Qianyi were together.


    Thinking of the intimate distance between him and Ruan Qianyi, and the possibility that they had done what she and Lu chenxiu had done, Yu Mu en felt sick in his heart.


    She admits that she can''t cross this barrier.


    Yu mu''en took almost an hour to get up slowly.


    After going out, she found a pile of clean new clothes at the end of the bed. She pursed her lips and put them on without saying a word.


    "Muen." Lu chenxiu''s low voice came from behind her.


    She wanted to go, but she couldn''t help stopping, but she didn''t look back.


    "Dinner together in the evening." Lu chenxiu''s tone is flat, but he is not discussing with Yu muen.


    Yu mu''en was silent for a few seconds and looked back at him with a smile: "Mr. Lu, I''m so sorry. I''ve made an appointment at night."


    "Be obedient and push it out." Although know this is the excuse that Yu Mu en refuses, Lu Chen Xiu still subconsciously frowns.


    His attitude made Yu mu''en feel angry. He could not help yelling at him: "Lu chenxiu, what do you mean? Why do you ask me to give you whatever you want? "


    How could he go so far? After such a long time, she didn''t even have an explanation. Why should she be obedient.


    "As I said, there''s no need to talk about it now that it''s over." Lu chenxiu frowned again and didn''t want to explain.


    He this matter all passed anyway, not as good as the attitude of turning over directly, let Yu Mu en face worse.


    "If you want to eat with your Ruan Qianyi, I won''t go." With that, Yu Mu en picked up the cup on the coffee table and hit it heavily on the ground. Next second, he left without looking back.


    It is clear that Lu chenxiu did something wrong. How can he make that indifferent response?


    Yu Mu en thought more and more angry, walked quickly on the street, looked up and saw the pendulum clock in the central square, suddenly stunned.


    Oh, no!


    It''s already 3:30 in the afternoon. She still has an important part today. It''s hard to do.


    Just want to take out the mobile phone to call the director to explain, casually touch, but found his bag is not on the body.


    Yu Mu en depressed patted his head, can only go back to yesterday''s restaurant to find a bag.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Oh, no!


    She was unconscious last night and left her bag in the box.


    In desperation, Yu Mu en can only ask passers-by for help. Fortunately, passers-by is her fan. When she learns that she wants to make a phone call with her mobile phone, she agrees without hesitation.


    She said thanks and then called her hand.


    Unexpectedly, the phone was really connected, and Xiao Zhou''s confused voice came from that end: "hello?"


    "Xiao Zhou?" Yu Mu en is mercilessly relieved tone, "my mobile phone is in you there?"


    "Sister Mu en? You can call me. I''m in a hurry. Where did you go last night? " On Monday, Xiao Zhou heard Yu mu''en''s voice and asked anxiously.


    Mu en slowed down and said, "where are you now? I''ll find you


    "In the hotel."


    "I''ll be right back."


    Without waiting for Xiao Zhou to respond, Yu mu''en has hung up and returned his cell phone to his little fan brother.


    Little fan younger brother of course won''t let her go so easily, Leng is pulling her to take several photos, this just let her go.


    Yu Mu en walked a few steps, but because he was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes, he couldn''t walk fast, so he had to stop a taxi.


    When he came to the hotel, Xiao Zhou was waiting at the door eagerly.


    As soon as I saw Yu mu''en, I rushed over happily: "sister mu''en, you''ve come back. If you don''t come back again, I''ll be so anxious."


    "The fare first." Yu Mu en didn''t have any money with him, so he signaled Xiao Zhou to pay the fare first.


    Xiao Zhou nodded foolishly, ran forward to give the fare, and then went back to Yu mu''en and whispered: "you don''t know that the director is crazy to find you in the morning, and the whole crew is full of complaints."


    "Where is the director? I''ll explain. " Yu Mu en frowned.


    The director''s temper was not good at all. Today, she was absent from work for no reason. I''m afraid she was angry.


    Said Yu Mu En will go to the set, who knows Xiao Zhou but funny way: "Mu en elder sister, you don''t have to go to the director, he gives you a holiday."


    "What do you mean?" Yu Mu en was stunned.


    "Originally, the whole crew was very dissatisfied with your intentional disappearance in the morning, but later they didn''t know what was going on. After the director answered the phone, he said he would give you a holiday today and let you shoot again tomorrow."


    At this point, Yu mu''en has almost guessed what the situation is.


    It seems that uncle Qi has said hello to the director early. Otherwise, according to the director''s temperament, she has made such a big mistake that she can never forget it.


    Anyway, she decided to explain to the director herself.


    But Xiao Zhou said that because she was absent from work today, the crew didn''t shoot much. Now the director is not on the set, but has a rest in the hotel.


    Yu mu''en came to the door of the director''s room. Just as he wanted to knock, the door opened from inside.


    Seeing that she was the director, she apologized and said, "director, it''s really wrong for me to be absent from work for no reason today. I hope I didn''t delay the filming process..."


    "muen, it''s also my fault that you drank too much last night. I know you can''t drink enough and still let you drink all the time. It''s my fault."


    The director saw that it was Yu mu''en and immediately began to smile. His attitude was so kind that people were afraid.


    Yu Mu en pulled to pull corners of the mouth, haven''t export of words and swallow down.


    Looking at the director''s appearance, I''m afraid seventh uncle has given him a lot of benefits, otherwise his attitude towards himself would not have changed so much.


    "Go back and have a rest. You''ll have to run in with the man tomorrow." Director Chong Yu Mu en and he he laughs.


    She slightly frowns, think of Du Sheng face suddenly sink down, in the heart also can''t help but start to feel disgusted.


    She was about to speak, but the director looked at her seriously: "I don''t know if the new hero is suitable for you."


    New male Lord, Yu Mu en puzzled knead nose: "male lord why suddenly changed?"


    "Dusheng''s company called and said that he had the same infectious disease as vivi and couldn''t take pictures." The director sighed, "don''t worry about it. Just have a good rest and prepare for tomorrow''s shooting."


    "All right."


    After returning to the hotel, Yu mu''en recalled the director''s words and felt relieved.


    At least if the male leading role has changed, she won''t have to face Du Sheng''s hypocritical face.


    I thought he was a good man, but he really knew his friends.


    Xiao Zhou is very sorry for Du Sheng''s leaving. The man God who is deeply concerned suddenly gets sick, and her worried face turns white.


    Yu mu''en didn''t want to expose her sweet fantasy, so she had to go.


    At night.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, Yu mu''en was still in the room reading the script.


    Just wanted to ask Xiao Zhou to make a cup of coffee for himself, he saw Xiao Zhou coming to him with a smile: "sister Mu en, there is a party on the cast tonight, saying that it is to welcome the arrival of the new man. The director asked you to go too."


    At the thought of last night''s party, she was almost insulted, Yu Mu en subconsciously refused: "I won''t go, you help me refuse.""Sister Mu en, go ahead. The director said that you should get to know the new man first, so as to continue the next shooting work." Xiao Zhou looked at Yu Mu en with his eyes shining. "Don''t you wonder who the new man is, sister Mu en?"


    To tell you the truth, Yu Mu en is not curious. It can be seen that Xiao Zhou is so energetic and can''t help asking: "who is it?"


    "It''s Wen Yi! Wen Yi! " Xiao Zhou is so excited that he is almost broken. That''s Wen Yi! He''s a bigger star than Du Sheng.


    Hearing Wen Yi''s name, Yu mu''en''s eyes also changed. Of course, she knew this person.


    Before entering this circle, she had heard of Wen Yi''s famous name, who is a superstar of film, TV and song. It is said that his film salary is so high that it is frightening, and his appearance fee is never less than 50 million.


    But how could such a male star, who is worth hundreds of millions of dollars, promise to make this play.


    Yu Mu en turned over the script and seemed to have some doubts: "did you hear me wrong? We can''t afford to pay him for the show. "


    "I don''t know if it''s true or not. Let''s go and have a look." Xiao Zhou laughs.


    Since I found that Yu mu''en is quite easy to talk, she has been quite presumptuous in front of Yu mu''en, but these are small things, and Yu mu''en never cares.


    Finally, under the strong demand of Xiao Zhou, Yu Mu en had no choice but to nod his head.


    She casually chose a more conservative dress, which followed Xiao Zhou out of the door, because she had a special business car, so she didn''t take the car of the crew to go together.


    Come to the hotel that director says, open box to see personnel full, Yu Mu en a few invisible frown.


    Sitting in the position reserved by the director for himself, watching everyone puffing, I feel really depressed.


    As soon as I sat down, the door of the box was pushed open again, and a handsome face came into my eyes.


    Wen Yi.


    It''s really him.


    Wen Yi lightly swept a circle of all the people present, with no expression on his face, sitting beside Yu mu''en.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    This high cold emperor fan, let the air condense on the spot, others looked at him silently, the atmosphere did not dare.


    Even the director did not dare to talk nonsense, straight to the point into the theme: "this is our new male star, everyone applaud."


    At the dinner table, Wen Yi thought of thunderous applause, but frowned impatiently and said in a cold voice, "trouble."


    His opening made the atmosphere awkward again.


    Sitting beside him, Yu mu''en seemed to feel the chill from him.


    The character of Wen Yi is quite similar to that of seventh uncle.


    It seems that other people are scared by Wen Yi. Everyone who used to laugh and talk is silent. They don''t smoke or drink any more. They just eat in silence.


    As a result, Yu Mu en thought that it would take at least two hours to finish the dinner. It took only half an hour from her coming in to checking out.


    Naturally, she can''t wait to see the script at the hotel.


    Unexpectedly, some people are not afraid of death to propose to go to the club to play, but the director wants to go, but Wen Yi''s character, most of them will not agree.


    He coughed twice and said to Wen Yi hesitantly, "teacher Wen, look at us...


    " go. " Wen Yi gives the director a cold glance.


    "Well, since teacher Wen has agreed, let''s go and play." The director said to everyone with a smile.


    No one thought that Wen Yi would agree. For a moment, he was quite surprised, but he soon understood that Wen Yi also wanted to go, but his identity was there and he was embarrassed to speak.


    Everyone knew it in a moment, and they didn''t talk any more.


    Yu Mu en didn''t expect to have a follow-up, just want to say not to go, who knows Wen Yi but to her cold voice way: "get in the car."


    "Well?" Yu Mu en didn''t understand his meaning.


    "I''ll let you in." Wen Yi takes the lead in getting on his own business car and signals Yu mu''en to keep up.


    With Du Sheng''s lesson last night, she waved her hand and refused even if she didn''t want to: "no, I have my own car."


    Wen Yi looks at her deeply and does not speak. The next second, the door of the business car is heavily closed and goes away.


    Yu Mu en sighed helplessly and could only take his own business car and follow them in the direction of the club.


    Half an hour later, Yu Mu en sat on the delicate leather sofa, lost in thought.


    She didn''t want to come, but she did.


    Club is a place to drink and sing, such as this high-end club, there are all kinds of services.


    For example, accompany wine.


    At the beginning, they were very formal. They just drank a little wine and sang a song. Soon, they showed their original appearance and showed their disgusting faces.


    Yu mu''en looked at the girl who was staying with her, and felt that she couldn''t breathe.


    A moment later, in addition to Wen Yi''s side, almost every man has an extra wine girl, and some even have two.


    She had never seen such a scene and could not help feeling disgusted.


    But because everyone is having a good time, she didn''t mean to leave. She just hid in the corner and didn''t participate in any activities.


    After three rounds of drinking, the box became more and more smoky, and those men who were not serious began to use their hands and feet on the girls. Some hugged and some kisses were just ugly.


    Yu mu''en really felt sick and couldn''t stay for a minute, so he had to leave first because of his discomfort.


    Breathing the fresh air outside, she felt much better.


    After entering the crew, she saw the distortion of human nature, also saw the sinister entertainment circle, and even began to reflect on their own in the end should still stay in this circle..


    "Take it." Just as she was deep in thought, a cold male voice came from behind her.


    She turns to see Wen Yi''s face without any emotion, and then looks at the mineral water in his hand. Her face changes slightly.


    "No, thank you."


    Tonight and last night''s scene coincided unexpectedly, the difference is that she did not dare to drink other people''s things.


    I thought Wen Yi would be angry, but I didn''t expect that the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and his eyes crossed with a touch of appreciation: "it''s not too stupid."


    Then he took a sip of the mineral water.


    His words let Yu Mu en full of fog, want to ask what he means, and don''t know how to speak.


    When she hesitated to ask, Wen Yi said coldly: "in this circle, don''t trust anyone."


    With that, Wen Yi didn''t give her a chance to react. She turned around and left her to blow.


    Yu Mu en frowned. What does Wen Yi mean?


    What does he want to do when he talks to her inexplicably?


    In the end, Yu Mu en did not come up with a reason.


    After leaving the club, she wanted to go back to the hotel directly, but there was a protest in her stomach.Before, she didn''t move chopsticks at the dinner table. Before, she was not hungry. Now, after a long time, her stomach began to sing.


    Looking at the busy street, she could not help walking towards the center of the square.


    When passing by the snack street, there came bursts of fragrance, which aroused the greedy insects in her stomach.


    Although Lu chenxiu had told her many times before that the roadside stall was not hygienic and she was not allowed to eat, she still couldn''t resist the temptation and walked towards the snack street.


    Walking along, I saw a small shop with less than five square meters. There were several big words on the signboard: Secret roast duck sausage.


    Although she had never eaten this kind of food before, the attractive fragrance made her salivate.


    By the time she responded, she was already standing in front of the store.


    The only one in the shop warmly called her: "little girl, do you want duck intestines? Ten yuan and thirty strings are cheap. Would you like to come in and have a try? "


    "Why is it so cheap?" Yu Mu en is really shocked. She has never bought such a cheap thing since she followed Lu Chen to cultivate herself.


    As long as ten yuan, there will be thirty strings. Isn''t this business losing money?


    As soon as the shop assistant saw that Yu mu''en was wearing a high fixed dress, he knew that she was a girl born in a wealthy family, so he asked with a smile, "since it''s cheap, do you want to try it?"


    "That, that''s ten yuan." She''s afraid she can''t finish it.


    "All right, just sit down and wait. It''ll be ready in a minute." With a smile, the shop assistant called Yu mu''en to come in and sit down.


    There was only one small table in the small shop, but it was very clean.


    A few minutes after Yu mu''en sat down, the clerk came out with the duck intestines.


    At this time, she understood why there were thirty strings for ten yuan, which was pathetically small. However, for her, she didn''t feel at a loss for having so many ten yuan things.


    After thinking about it, Yu mu''en opened his bag and prepared to give money, but he was stunned.


    She doesn''t seem to have any cash.


    So she was a little embarrassed and said, "Auntie, can you swipe your card here? I seem to have forgotten my cash. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    The clerk looked at her with some embarrassment: "I''m really sorry, we are a small business, basically only accept cash, but wechat payment is also OK."


    Yu mu''en''s mouth was flat, and she didn''t pay by wechat.


    Seeing Yu mu''en''s expression aggrieved, the shop assistant couldn''t bear it, so he had to smile helplessly: "anyway, it''s only a few yuan. I''ll treat it as if I asked you. There''s no need to pay."


    "What''s the point? It''s not easy for you to do business. You can''t eat your money for nothing. " Yu Mu en quickly waved her hand, even if someone sent her, she was embarrassed to ask.


    "But just a few strings of duck intestines. It''s nothing. You can eat them at ease." How could he embarrass a beautiful girl like Yu mu''en.


    Yu Mu en wanted to say something else, but the shop assistant waved his hand and said, "girl, don''t be polite to me. It''s a big deal. You can come to our business next time."


    Listen to the clerk said, Yu Mu en can only accept: "then I''ll come back another day."


    "Anytime." My aunt blinked playfully and her smile was as bright as the sun.


    In this way, Yu Mu en went to the snack street and earned 30 strings of roast duck intestines for nothing.


    However, the 30 strings of duck intestines are not enough. No matter how small her appetite is, she can''t eat enough. But when he left the duck sausage shop just now, the clerk told him that all the businesses in this street are small businesses, and it is almost impossible to swipe the card.


    She wants to fill her stomach, so she has to go to a restaurant.


    Just thinking about this, I heard a familiar voice.


    "Boss, how do you sell stinky tofu?"


    She turned around and saw Chuxi in casual clothes buying stinky tofu in front of the stall.


    Chuxi? Why is he here?


    For a moment, Yu mu''en thought he was wrong, until he saw him shouting to the boss: "give me more spicy, boss!"


    It''s really him.


    For a moment, some surprise, Yu Mu en raised his foot toward Chu Xi, standing behind him, deliberately heavily patted his shoulder.


    Chu Xi was jumped, turned around and saw Yu Mu en''s smiling face. He was stunned for two seconds before he said: "Mu en?"


    "What? How long have you not seen me? " Seeing Chu Xi here, Yu mu''en is in a good mood, and even the depression and irritability of the past days have subsided a lot.


    "Aren''t you in the group? How did you get here? "


    "It''s a long story," Yu mu''en touched his nose. "I''ll talk to you later. I want to ask you, why are you here?"


    "Well, it''s not my dad. He always wants me to take over his company''s business at this time. I may not be able to continue to work in the entertainment company. Muen, Nuo, my dad just bought me an apartment near the company recently, which is convenient for me to go to work later." Chu Xi pointed to the house not far away, obviously a little annoyed: "I guess I can''t resist this time. The old man''s attitude is very firm. I can''t accompany you in the future..."


    "Well, I''m not a child now, and I don''t need company." Yu mu''en was a little lost and in a trance when he heard Chu Xi''s words. He didn''t expect that he would take over the family affairs in a twinkling of an eye. However, the next second he was annoyed made her relaxed: "let''s go to eat, I''m so hungry."


    "OK, do you want stinky tofu?" Chu Xi pointed to the ugly black tofu and said to Yu mu''en.


    Yu Mu en shook his head reflexively: "you eat it yourself, I don''t eat it."


    Chuxi doesn''t insist either. After buying a stinky tofu, she signals Yu muen to keep up.


    Yu mu''en happened to be OK, so he walked forward shoulder to shoulder with him.


    "Since you don''t want to eat stinky tofu, tell me what you want to eat and I''ll treat you." Chuxi is very rich and arrogant.


    I don''t know. I thought he had a windfall, like a upstart.


    Yu Mu en originally wanted to refuse, but the voice of protest came from her stomach again. She had no choice but to nod: "thank you first."


    "When you talk to me, it''s like that." Chuxi is not happy to hum twice, taking Yu muen forward.


    I followed Chuxi around the snack street and ate all kinds of special snacks.


    Finally, Chu Xi takes Yu Mu en to eat crayfish, but Yu Mu en can''t eat any more.


    "Mu en, your fighting power is really poor. You can''t go anywhere?" Chu Xi cast a look of disgust at her. It seemed that he did not expect that she could not eat so much.


    "Whatever you say, but I really can''t eat any more." Yu mu''en breathed out a hard breath, she had already held fast to vomit.


    Chuxi shrugged: "then do you want to go to the night market to go shopping?"


    Yu Mu en wanted to refuse, but his stomach was so distended that he finally agreed.


    The combination of handsome men and beautiful women appears in the night market where people and snakes are mixed, which always attracts people''s attention for no reason.


    Yu Mu en didn''t want to buy anything, but Chu Xi was very interested. She looked left and right, and finally stopped in front of the doll machine.


    He pointed to the doll machine and put down cruel words to Yu muen: "believe it or not, I can catch it once.""Don''t believe it," Yu mu''en obviously didn''t believe it. She played the doll machine, but she didn''t catch it once.


    It turns out that just because she can''t, doesn''t mean others can''t.


    Watching Chuxi catch a rabbit doll with only one game coin, Yu mu''en looks at him with adoration.


    "Here, muen, here you are." Chuxi hands the rabbit to her, and her eyes are lost.


    Yu Mu en hesitated for two seconds, then slowly said: "thank you."


    "Since you want to thank me, should you bring back today''s meal tomorrow?" Chuxi suddenly approaches Yu muen and teases her by touching her chin.


    I didn''t expect that Yu mu''en nodded naturally: "good."


    She was so straightforward that Chu Xi didn''t know what to say, so she could only say, "forget it, we''ll talk about dinner later. It''s not too early. I''ll take you back to the hotel."


    "No, it''s not far. I''ll do it myself."


    "It''s not safe to be so late." Chu Xi''s words cannot be refused.


    Just as Yu mu''en was told by Chu Xi that he had no choice but to get into his car, there came the kindly voice of housekeeper Liu: "miss."


    Yu Mu en caught a glimpse of the car behind housekeeper Liu. She frowned slightly: "housekeeper Liu, what''s the matter?"


    "The young master is waiting for you."


    When I saw Lu''s car, Yu mu''en had guessed that Lu chenxiu was in the car.


    She said to housekeeper Liu with an apologetic smile: "it''s late. The cast will start tomorrow. I''ll go back to the hotel first."


    Chu Xi stood in the same place, his eyes flickered slightly, and he wanted to say something. In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    But Yu mu''en seems to be in a rage. He gets into Chu Xi''s car and urges him in a low voice: "send me back quickly."


    Chu Xi took a deep look at her and had to step on the accelerator to fly away.


    Housekeeper Liu frowned at the scene.


    Miss, this is dancing on the tip of a knife. If you really annoy the young master, I''m afraid that Chuxi is miserable.


    "Young master, young lady, she...


    " to the hotel. " Lu chenxiu witnessed the whole thing. His eyes were as cold as ice in winter, without any emotion.


    Housekeeper Liu, who dares to say a word, can only act according to his orders.


    Yu muen sat in Chuxi''s car and said nothing. Chuxi looked at her without making a sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    I don''t know whether Yu mu''en is in a bad mood or not. He didn''t speak all the way. Until he got to the door of the hotel, he gently said thank you to Chu Xi.


    Chu Xi opens her mouth to comfort her, but in the end, she only says, "have a good rest.".


    Yu Mu en nodded and went into the hotel. He looked as if he had been drained, and no longer saw the fresh work.


    Back to the hotel room, before Xiao Zhou came back, she exhaled a deep breath and was preparing to enter the bathroom to wash.


    Unexpectedly, her stomach was a little uncomfortable. She thought it would be better if she could bear it for a while, but after more than ten minutes, not only did she not get better, but her stomach even began to cramp.


    At first, she thought it was just diarrhea, but soon she was in a cold sweat.


    This kind of pain is by no means a simple stomachache. She has no time to think about it, so she can only call assistant Xiao Zhou.


    However, a mechanical female voice came from the phone: sorry, the number you dialed can''t be connected for the time being, please redial later...


    she didn''t give up and called again two or three times in succession, but all the results were the same.


    Just when her painful face turned white, she tried to go out to buy medicine.


    Just came to the door, but the door opened from the outside. She looked up slightly and saw Lu chenxiu''s cold face.


    "Seven uncles..." when people are weak, they always subconsciously rely on their closest people, and Yu muen is no exception.


    At the moment when she saw Lu chenxiu, she couldn''t help it any more and fell down.


    "Muen!"


    Lu chenxiu was full of anger and wanted to punish her. Unexpectedly, he opened the door and saw Yu mu''en''s pale face.


    Where can he take care of the others? He quickly picked her up and walked out.


    Liu housekeeper in front of the car to see things wrong, quickly opened the door to let two people on.


    After Lu chenxiu got on the bus, he gave a cold command: "go to the nearest hospital."


    "Yes."


    Fortunately, this is the downtown area, and the nearest hospital is only a few minutes'' drive away.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Lu chenxiu rushed into the emergency room with Yu muen in his arms. The posture scared the doctors on duty pale.


    The doctor gave Yu muen a check.


    He was afraid that Yu mu''en would have a serious illness. At that time, Lu chenxiu would vent his anger. Fortunately, in the end, it was just acute gastroenteritis.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and whispered: "this young lady just ate a bad stomach, leading to acute gastroenteritis, just a drop."


    "How long will it take to stop the pain." Looking at Yu mu''en''s painful little face, Lu chenxiu''s face became more and more heavy. His eyes kept flashing and worried.


    "Ten minutes." The doctor wanted to talk for half an hour, but looking at Lu chenxiu''s dark face, he had to swallow his words temporarily.


    Fortunately, after the last ten minutes of salt water, Yu Mu en''s face did get better, and Lu chenxiu''s dark face changed a little.


    It''s just an acute gastroenteritis. It''s a very small disease. Only Lu chenxiu can be so nervous.


    Originally, after hanging up the water for an hour, Yu muen could go home directly, but Lu chenxiu didn''t agree.


    He looked at the doctor in a gloomy voice, which made people feel as if they were in the ice cellar: "give her hospitalization, and stay in the best ward."


    The doctor reluctantly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and kindly explained: "Mr. Lu, Miss Yu''s problem is not so serious. Next, as long as you pay attention to your diet, you don''t need to be hospitalized."


    "I told her to be hospitalized. I don''t understand?" Lu chenxiu''s brow is tight, and an impatient look appears on Jun''s face. He has no patience with people other than Yu muen.


    "All right." The doctor has no choice but to look at the housekeeper to go through the hospitalization procedures for Yu mu''en.


    In this way, it is clear that there is no major problem Yu Mu en, inexplicably admitted to the hospital''s senior VIP care ward, and there are two kinds of care.


    Yu Mu en blinked and looked at Lu Chen Xiu. She wanted to go back to the hotel, but she was really tired that night, so she had to stay in the ward.


    She lay on the soft bed and looked at Lu chenxiu sitting on the sofa without saying a word. She opened her mouth and called him: "seventh uncle."


    Lu chenxiu didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t respond.


    She did not give up, slightly increased the volume to call his name: "Lu chenxiu."


    "No big, no small." Lu chenxiu raised his eyes and hummed bitterly.


    "I''m thirsty." Yu Mu en doesn''t care so much. Now she is a patient. She is the biggest. Liang Lu Chen Xiu doesn''t dare to do anything to her.


    Indeed, these days see many of her, this moment she a coquetry, Lu chenxiu no longer ruthless heart.


    Her eyes lingered for a moment on her still pale face, and she had to get up to pour water for her.


    After pouring a cup of hot water, he went to the bed and wanted to feed Yu Mu en. It seemed that he thought of something again. He raised the glass and took a drink. He felt that the temperature was just right, so he fed Yu Mu en again.Yu mu''en opened his mouth to the place where he had drunk and drank all the water in one breath.


    Seeing that she drank the water obediently, Lu chenxiu put the water cup on the head of the bed, with the soft light in her cold eyes: "go to sleep."


    Yu Mu en to his cold eyes, want to say: you accompany me.


    But the picture of him and Ruan Qianyi embracing each other appeared in my mind, and the smile that didn''t unfold suddenly solidified in the corner of my mouth.


    Without waiting for Lu chenxiu to say anything more, she just put herself in the quilt and put on sleep.


    Lu chenxiu knew that she had gas in her heart, but he also had gas in his heart, so he ignored her and went back to the sofa to sit on his own.


    At first, Yu mu''en thought Lu chenxiu would coax her, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t move. She closed her eyes in disappointment, but she didn''t expect that it would be a whole night.


    The next day.


    The gentle sunshine comes in through the window, and Yu muen wakes up.


    The first thing to wake up is to reach out and touch the other end of the bed. The cold temperature makes her awake instantly. It seems that Lu chenxiu was not here with her last night.


    She clenched her lower lip tightly and felt lost.


    In the past, as long as he was slightly injured and sick, he would be very anxious, but this time he didn''t. did he really dislike himself?


    Just when she had begun to think wildly, a familiar voice sounded in her ear.


    "Awake?"


    As soon as Yu Mu en looked up, he saw Lu chenxiu''s caring eyes. Without waiting for her to speak, Lu chenxiu said, "what''s up? Are you better today? "


    "Well." Yu Mu en didn''t know what to say. He was silent for a long time, but he could only hold out such a word.


    Lu chenxiu saw that she looked better. He reached for her soft face and nodded with satisfaction: "it looks better."


    Yu Mu en is noncommittal. In fact, she has no pain for a long time. She just has no strength.


    "Come and wash your face and brush your teeth, and then have breakfast." Lu chenxiu took two steps and looked back at Yu muen.


    Seems to think of something, and then back directly picked up Yu Mu en into the bathroom, personally brush her teeth and wash her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Yu Mu en is lazy to move, also enjoyed this special treatment silently.


    At breakfast, Lu chenxiu motioned to Yu muen to have a good rest after eating.


    However, she shook her head: "today''s production will start again, I have to go back to the crew."


    "No way." Lu chenxiu''s attitude is firm and can''t be refuted.


    His overbearing let Yu Mu en had been a lot of good mood immediately plummeted, is preparing to mention the past, the door of the ward was knocked.


    She pursed her lips and swallowed the words.


    Before long, housekeeper Liu came in with the director, carrying all kinds of condolence goods.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Yu mu''en and Lu chenxiu sitting close together. Lu chenxiu was still holding porridge in his hand. The gesture was clearly feeding her porridge.


    Originally, he wanted to show some dignity in front of Yu mu''en. Seeing Lu chenxiu''s figure, he immediately counseled.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t expect that Mr. Lu was also here. I''m taking the liberty to come here. Will it disturb you?"


    Lu chenxiu glanced at him and didn''t speak. Yu mu''en was making trouble with Lu chenxiu, so naturally he didn''t speak.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, the director didn''t dare to say anything.


    Housekeeper Liu had no choice but to smile, so he had to come up to make a round: "we are very grateful that you can come to see Miss Mu en. There is nothing to be entertained in the ward, so we can only aggrieve you to drink white water."


    Then he invited the director to sit down and handed him a cup of boiled water.


    Although housekeeper Liu was very polite, the director didn''t dare to be presumptuous at all. Even sitting down, he didn''t know what to do.


    Until Yu Mu en light mouth: "director, I will go back to the crew in the afternoon."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry about it. You should take good care of yourself first. You can shoot the play if you want. If you don''t want to shoot it, we''ll put it on hold. Don''t worry, don''t worry. "


    "Aren''t you in a hurry?" Yu Mu en was puzzled. Before, brother Li said that the play was slow for a day. It was money flowing out. How could he suddenly have this attitude?


    The director said with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t worry at all. Now the investors of this play say they can take their time."


    Yu Mu en is not brainless, although the director did not say clearly, she also understood his meaning.


    Now the investors of the play are not in a hurry, which indicates that the play will be changed for investment.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu chenxiu didn''t say a word, and the director couldn''t stand his low pressure. He didn''t stay for two minutes and left first on the pretext of something.


    After seeing the director leave, Yu mu''en glanced at Lu chenxiu and said, "seventh uncle, did you invest in this play?"


    Lu chenxiu didn''t say anything. He was acquiescent.


    A moment later, he seriously looked at the woman and gently opened her thin lips: "Mu en, do you want to play or stay in the entertainment industry?"


    "Not for fun." Yu Mu en gave him a positive answer.


    Seeing this, Lu chenxiu didn''t say anything more. He picked up the porridge and scooped it into Yu muen''s mouth.


    After breakfast, Yu mu''en could only go back to bed and lie down. She didn''t know whether she was too full or taking medicine. Before long, she fell asleep again.


    During this period, Lu chenxiu didn''t leave and kept her.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Yu muen woke up again and was dragged to lunch by Lu chenxiu.


    Three meals a day, he arranged for her properly, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    I have been used to this kind of beloved life for a long time, and Yu mu''en has no maladjustment at all.


    After lunch, Yu mu''en was really bored and wanted to apply for a walk.


    At first, Lu chenxiu didn''t agree. At last, he couldn''t resist Yu muen''s hard work. He had to promise to go to the backyard of the hospital.


    When they were about to go out, there was a knock on the door. Yu Mu en didn''t want to open the door. He looked at Chu Xi standing at the door and said, "Chu Xi? What are you doing here? "


    "When I went to the cast, I heard that you were hospitalized for acute gastroenteritis last night, so I came to see you."


    Say Chu Xi full face apologetically looking at Yu Mu en: "blame me yesterday should not take you to eat those messy things, otherwise you will not be hospitalized."


    Yu mu''en said with a smile: "it''s none of your business. I''ve eaten it before you treat me."


    "In a word, in order to express my apology, I decided to stay and take care of you until you recover and leave the hospital." Chuxi sighed with remorse. If it wasn''t for him, Yu mu''en would not have suffered so much.


    Yu Mu en just wanted to refuse, but behind him came Lu Chen Xiu''s cold voice: "my people, it''s not your turn to take care of them."


    "Mr. Lu." In the face of Lu chenxiu''s gloomy face, Chu Xi is not only fearless, but also boldly looks into his eyes, "Mu en and I are friends, so it''s reasonable to take care of her."


    "What are you? Take care of muen? You deserve it, too? " Lu chenxiu''s evil eyes looked up and down at Chuxi, and his eyes were deeply disdained.


    His words deeply stimulated Chuxi. In terms of his status, Chuxi knew that he was inferior to Lu chenxiu, but it didn''t mean that he was afraid of Lu chenxiu.His hands around the chest, stubborn eyes with a trace of ridicule: "Mr. Lu, I admit I can''t compare with you, but your strong hegemony will only hurt Mu en."


    "I''ll just say it once. Get out of this room." Lu Chen''s eyebrows and eyes are covered with frost. He has no patience to fight with Chu Xi.


    Yu mu''en looks at Lu chenxiu''s fierce appearance. He is not happy in his heart and holds Chu XI against injustice: "Chu Xi just came to see a doctor. Why are you so angry?"


    However, it''s OK that Yu mu''en doesn''t persuade Lu chenxiu, which makes him feel even worse.


    He directly pulled Yu mu''en to his back and stared at Chu Xi with fierce eyes: "what? I told you to get out of here, can''t you hear me? "


    Chuxi coldly raises his head, and has no intention to leave. A pair of Danfeng''s eyes are angry, as if it were a lion about to get angry.


    It''s just that he hasn''t broken out yet. Yu mu''en broke out first.


    She couldn''t believe waiting for Lu chenxiu and asked: "Lu chenxiu, why are you so unreasonable? Chuxi just came to see me. What''s wrong with him? Do you want to do this to him? "


    "You look at him?" What Yu mu''en did made Lu chenxiu laugh. He thought about the baby on the top of his heart since he was a child. How could he get angry with him for other men?


    This is not the first time.


    Yu muen tries to reason with Lu chenxiu, but Lu chenxiu insists on letting Chu Xi go.


    After several conversations, there was no result. Yu Mu en couldn''t bear to yell at Lu Chen Xiu: "you go! I don''t want to see you. You go away! "


    "Oh." Yu mu''en''s anger stung Lu chenxiu''s eyes. He said nothing more, picked up his coat and turned to leave.


    Chu Xi wants to comfort Yu mu''en, but Yu mu''en shakes his head: "you go, too. I want to be alone."


    Seeing this, Chu Xi had nothing to do but ask her to pay attention to her body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    After both of them left, the whole ward was very empty and quiet.


    She sat back on the sofa in a bad mood.


    The night came quietly. There was a dim light outside the window, but Yu mu''en still kept his posture in the afternoon and didn''t move.


    Outside the door, suddenly there was a knock, which was particularly abrupt in the silent night.


    Yu Mu en moved numb legs, slowly stood up and walked to the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Ruan Qianyi''s face with delicate makeup was revealed.


    Seeing her, Yu Mu en subconsciously wants to close the door, but how can her strength of decadent day without dinner be equal to Ruan Qian Yi.


    Before she closed the door, Ruan Qianyi broke in.


    "I hear you are ill? I thought it was a serious illness. It seems that it''s far from death. " Ruan Qianyi paced back and forth in the ward, his eyes never stopped on Yu muen''s face.


    "What are you doing here? Please go out." Yu Mu en''s face is slightly cold. She has no mind to deal with Ruan Qian Yi now.


    Ruan Qianyi giggled: "you are still so boring, what can I do? Of course...


    at this point, she paused and continued, "come to see your joke."


    Yu Mu en stares at her fiercely, does not speak, but her eyes have already explained everything.


    "Oh? Why are you so fierce? I''m kind to come to see you. You have to be grateful. " Ruan Qianyi was just saying this, and suddenly began to laugh again, with deep disgust in his eyes.


    "I really hope you can die of illness, so that no one will fight for Chen Xiu with me. It''s a pity."


    Hearing Lu chenxiu''s name, Yu mu''en looked even more ugly: "even if you want to die, you old witch will die first."


    Ruan Qianyi was deeply hurt by the three words of the old witch. Compared with the young and beautiful Yu mu''en, her age really took the lead. At this moment, Yu mu''en took out her pain and said, where can she be calm?


    "Yu muen, what are you? How many years younger than me do you really think you are a thing? You are just a dog of Chen culture


    Ruan Qianyi sneered: "it''s just a wild breed without father or mother. Do you really think Chen Xiu will like you? Don''t dream


    Yu muen''s life experience is the eternal pain in her heart. She has been afraid that Lu chenxiu will abandon herself.


    But she is greedy for Lu chenxiu''s tenderness and doting on her. She never dares to think about this kind of thing. At the moment, Ruan Qianyi stabs her wound and makes her bleed.


    Anger and sadness make Yu muen lose her mind, and she suddenly pushes towards Ruan Qianyi.


    Ruan Qianyi''s mouth is slightly raised. When Yu mu''en happens to meet her, she falls to the ground and tears.


    Yu mu''en was stunned. She just met Ruan Qianyi, but she didn''t use her strength yet. How could she...


    however, she soon had the answer.


    Looking at the tall figure at the door, what else did Yu Mu en not understand? She was calculated by Ruan Qianyi.


    "What are you doing?" Lu chenxiu''s cold eyes looked straight at Yu muen.


    Yu muen subconsciously wants to explain, but Ruan Qianyi takes the lead.


    She is weak of lie on the ground, the canthus of the eye still takes tear mark: "Chen Xiu, my foot, my foot sprain."


    Lu chenxiu''s indifferent eyes swept Yu mu''en''s face and seemed to want an explanation.


    Yu Mu en shook his head and looked aggrieved: "I said it''s not me, do you believe it?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes, don''t you think?" Lu chenxiu''s voice dropped and he picked up Ruan Qianyi and went out.


    Ruan Qianyi, who was facing her, raised her lips and declared war silently: "Yu muen, you are doomed to be my defeated general."


    Yu mu''en is very disappointed with Lu chenxiu, and tears of grievance fill his face. It turns out that''s how he sees her.


    With a self mocking smile on her lips, she seemed to believe Ruan Qianyi''s words. For Lu chenxiu, maybe she is just a pet dog.


    When you like it, you spoil it. When you don''t like it, you lose it.


    Oh...


    how ridiculous.


    Lu chenxiu came back with Ruan Qianyi after the examination. Seeing that Yu muen was leaving, he grasped her wrist without hesitation, frowned and asked, "where are you going?"


    "It''s none of your business where I''m going, what I''m going to do, or who I''m going to see!" Yu Mu en sneered a few times, broke away his shackles and rushed forward regardless.


    Seeing this, Lu chenxiu stopped her and put her in his arms. He said, "Mu en, don''t make trouble out of nothing."


    Making trouble out of nothing? Yu Mu en was angry and laughed, and even didn''t want to talk with Lu Chen Xiu anymore. He tried his best to break away from his arms and ran out of his life.


    She didn''t want to see Lu chenxiu and his hypocritical face any more.


    I don''t know how long it took her to stop.


    Standing on the busy street, Yu mu''en is in a trance. Where should she go?In a rage, she ran out without money or mobile phone. Where can she go?


    She can only walk aimlessly, the wind at night disturbed her long hair, white skirt in the night is particularly obvious, but also very desolate.


    "Why? Cheng, do you think that''s Mu en? " Xiaomeng sits in the car, grabbing the arm of the constitution, staring at the beautiful shadow on the side of the road.


    Zhang Cheng is playing a mobile phone game. When he hears Mu en''s name, he subconsciously looks up and looks out. He is shocked: "it''s Mu en. Where is she going?"


    "You still play games? Go down and ask Xiao Meng gave him a push. Anyway, we are all friends. How can we not ask?


    He just reacted and quickly opened the car door to get down. Seeing this, Xiaomeng followed.


    Yu Mu en eyes empty forward, she also don''t know where to go now, can only keep walking.


    "Muen


    Hearing someone calling his name, Yu mu''en stops and looks back to see Xiaomeng and the articles of association gasping for breath.


    "What''s the matter with you?" she said


    "What''s the matter with you? We followed and yelled several times. Why shouldn''t you?" See Yu Mu en a pair of dejected appearance, charter more worried.


    Xiaomeng quickly echoed: "yes, muen, what''s the matter with you? How can you hang out alone in the middle of the night? "


    Yu Mu en shook God, pursed his red lips and seemed unwilling to mention it.


    Since she didn''t want to say it, she was too embarrassed to ask more about the Charter. She could only ask something else: "where are you going? Shall we send you a ride? "


    "I have no place to go." Yu Mu en was silent for a few seconds, then slowly replied.


    "How can there be no place to go, you are not..."


    the rules are quick, just want to say how Yu Mu en''s identity can be nowhere to go. After half saying this, Xiao Meng severely pinched him and gave him a warning look.


    After receiving the warning from his baby, he didn''t dare to talk any more, so he had to bow his head obediently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Xiao Meng sighed: "if you don''t dislike it, why don''t you go to my house for a night?"


    Yu mu''en''s eyes were slightly bright and hesitated: "is it convenient?"


    "What''s the inconvenience? It''s better than you are now. It''s not safe for a girl to hang out on the street in the middle of the night. " Xiaomeng is worried. Yu mu''en is so beautiful. If there is something good or bad, the next life will be ruined.


    Xiaomeng''s face is sincere, and Yu mu''en doesn''t show any more affectation. She nods and agrees.


    "Come on, let''s go home." Xiaomeng, with a smile, goes to pull Yu mu''en''s arm.


    Regulations see direct ignorant circle, silly pulled small cute sleeve: "don''t eat midnight snack?"


    Xiaomeng clapped her hands and said, "I almost forgot this. OK, let''s take muen to eat before we go home."


    In fact, Yu mu''en had no appetite, but he couldn''t stand up to the rules and Xiao Meng''s enthusiasm, so he finally took a few mouthfuls.


    By the time I got back to Xiaomeng''s house, it was almost eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Yu mu''en is so tired that she can''t make any effort. She is like a puppet. She can do whatever Xiao Meng asks her to do. It seems that she has no ability to think.


    Her appearance makes Xiaomeng more and more curious about what happened, but since Yu Mu en doesn''t say it, she''s too embarrassed to ask.


    After tossing for more than an hour, I finally finished what I had to do.


    Yu Mu en sat on the soft big bed of Xiao Meng, looking straight at one place, looking a little dull.


    Xiao Meng scratched her head with embarrassment: "Mu en, I don''t have any spare rooms at home. I can only hurt you to sleep with me."


    Hearing Xiaomeng''s voice, Yu mu''en shook his head with a smile: "how can I be wronged? You take me in. I should thank you."


    "You are a friend of the Charter, that is my friend, say thank you or not." Xiaomeng sits beside Yu mu''en carelessly, with curved eyebrows and eyes, just like the stars in the sky.


    Looking at her frank and lovely smile, Yu Mu en can''t help but raise her mouth. It''s good. It seems that not everyone has the same fate as her.


    Xiaomeng said with a smile: "Mu en, I don''t know what happened to you, but a person''s life is too long. There will always be all kinds of disappointments. You must be more open-minded."


    She doesn''t know how to comfort people, just hope these words can make Yu Mu en want to open up a little bit.


    Yu Mu en''s face can''t see any emotion, her eyes are dim, she whispered response: "if you can see, that''s good."


    She really can''t see it.


    Close your eyes, your mind is full of Lu chenxiu, his voice and smile, his gentle doting, and his unfeeling...


    "anyway, life will continue. As others say, happiness is a day, and unhappiness is a day. Why don''t we choose to live happily every day? Don''t you think so? "


    After Xiao Meng finished, she felt reasonable and nodded seriously. The person who said this was really learned.


    Yu Mu en was amused by her lovely little expression, and her melancholy face also changed.


    "Yeah? You laugh Xiaomeng points to Yu muen in surprise and looks at her flowery smile. She can''t help clapping her hands. "You see, you also think what I said is reasonable, don''t you?"


    Yu Mu en is noncommittal, it seems that there is a point of truth.


    Under the constant guidance of Xiaomeng, Yu mu''en is really in a good mood.


    she suddenly admires Xiaomeng, has a warm home and a boyfriend who loves her. Although she is not particularly rich, she is very happy.


    Think, Yu Mu en eyelid heavy, this sleep she did not know how long to sleep.


    When she woke up, Xiaomeng had already dressed up and sat on the sofa reading.


    Seeing that Yu mu''en woke up, she quickly stood up and walked over: "mu''en, are you awake? Are you hungry? "


    Yu Mu en just wanted to say that she was not hungry. An embarrassing voice came from her abdomen. She could only nod helplessly.


    "I''m not good at cooking. How about ordering takeout?" Xiao Meng is afraid that Yu Mu en dislikes her, so she doesn''t dare to order ahead of time. She wants to wait for Yu Mu en to get up and ask her what she means.


    "Good." Of course, Yu mu''en doesn''t have a problem. She''s living for nothing now, and she''s not afraid to be choosy.


    Half an hour later, they ate hot takeout, and at this moment, a man in the hospital is on the verge of collapse.


    "What about people?" Lu chenxiu''s handsome face was covered with frost, and there was a storm in his dark eyes, as if it would break out at any time.


    "Mr. Lu, I haven''t found anyone yet." A shaking voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Don''t come back if you can''t find anyone!" Lu chenxiu hung up the phone, his face was sinister and frightening.


    Back in the ward, seeing Ruan Qianyi''s face, he looked even more ugly.


    Ruan Qianyi did not feel it. She blinked her big eyes pitifully, and rose red lips wrongly: "Chen Xiu, my ankle hurts so much. Can you help others see what''s wrong?"


    Lu chenxiu stood still and didn''t even give Ruan Qianyi one extra corner of his eye.His reaction made Ruan Qianyi unhappy and continued: "Chen Xiu, you can help others to have a look."


    "Ruan Qianyi, have you had enough trouble?" Lu Chen''s face was cold, and he was already impatient.


    Ruan Qianyi was startled by his sudden roar, and immediately recovered his weak expression: "what are you talking about? How can I make trouble? I just have a pain in my foot....


    "I see that I''m tolerant of you in all ways in the face of the Ruan family, but I hope you can clear your identity and don''t push any further."


    Lu chenxiu didn''t have a good face for Ruan Qianyi. Before she could speak, another basin of cold water poured down: "do you really think your little tricks can deceive me?"


    "I..." Ruan Qianyi didn''t know what to explain. I didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Lu chenxiu swept her face coldly, with a warning in his eyes. A moment later, he left the ward with his feet raised.


    Ruan Qianyi looks at Lu Chen Xiuyuan''s back and gnashes his teeth.


    "Yu muen"!!! I can''t spare you! " She put all the white eyes and threats she suffered today on Yu mu''en''s head.


    As long as she Ruan Qianyi is still alive, she will never make Yu muen feel better!


    As soon as Lu chenxiu left, he never came to see Ruan Qianyi again. Originally, she just sprained to her feet. In order to win sympathy, Ruan Qianyi deliberately asked to be hospitalized. Since Lu chenxiu couldn''t come, it was meaningless for her to stay. She had to go through the discharge procedures.


    On the third day of Yu mu''en''s departure, Lu Chen Xiu got news of her. When he learned that she was living in Xiaomeng''s house, he didn''t ask any more.


    In the next half month, Lu chenxiu stayed in the company, almost never went home, and had moved to the office.


    Every night, I always work overtime until four or five o''clock in the morning, then sleep for an hour or two and start to work hard.


    Liu housekeeper see in the eye pain in the heart, let Lu Chen repair iron hit the body, also can''t resist him so not to die of stay up late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "Young master, have a rest." Housekeeper Liu sighed deeply, "if you go on like this, your body can''t bear it."


    "This case is almost finished." Lu chenxiu light back a, meaning is very clear, is the key moment, which have time to rest.


    Housekeeper Liu was worried and kept advising: "the case can be done slowly. If the body breaks down, it will not be worth the loss."


    "I''m free." Lu chenxiu frowned slightly and motioned housekeeper Liu to go out.


    He wanted to say something else, but Lu chenxiu''s attitude was firm, so he had to give up.


    It turns out that Lu chenxiu works overtime day and night just to acquire HM, a large entertainment company, which is Yu mu''en''s artist company.


    After more than half a month of unremitting efforts, he made n kinds of plans, and finally successfully won HM, and renamed AE.


    After several days, Yu mu''en finally came out of the cute family and returned to the company.


    When she came back, she found that the company had changed.


    As she passed by the lobby, she heard about the acquisition of the company all the way and became more and more confused.


    HM is not a small company. It''s a big enterprise in China. She hasn''t been here for a long time. How can we say that she bought it?


    At present, how many companies in China have such strength?


    Just when she was full of doubts, several colleagues from the company came quietly.


    One by one, she asked in a low voice: "muen, I heard that your uncle works in Lu''s group? It is said that Lu''s group acquired our company. Is this true or false? "


    "Lu Shi?" Yu mu''en suddenly realized that in addition to Lu chenxiu, how many other people have such skills?


    "Yes, it''s said that it''s Mr. Lu who bought our company. Your uncle works for Mr. Lu, but you don''t know?" Some expressed surprise.


    Yu Mu en shook his head: "I''m not very concerned about their affairs, so I didn''t ask them."


    Her reaction is very calm, other people think that she should not lie, immediately also did not gossip mind, then took the initiative to disperse.


    It is Yu Mu en to hear this news, the surface has no reaction, but in the heart is ten million questions.


    What does Lu chenxiu want to do? It''s such a big deal?


    Just when she couldn''t figure it out, people had already subconsciously come to the office.


    When Li Ge, the agent, saw Yu mu''en coming back, he was so happy that he hurriedly went up and asked, "mu''en, where have you been these days? Why don''t you even say hello? "


    "In a bad mood, I went to my friend''s house for two days." Yu Mu en pulled cherry lip, light explanation way.


    "It''s good to relax, as long as people are OK." Said Li Ge to her pick eyebrow smile, "by the way, the company to a new artist, I take you to see?"


    New artist? Yu Mu en expressed no interest.


    HM is a leading entertainment company in China. Artists and trainees come in every day. She is never interested in these new comers or old people.


    Brother Li understood Yu mu''en''s temperament and knew that she would not see her, so he had to explain: "people say that you are old acquaintances, are you sure you don''t see them?"


    "What old acquaintance do I have as an artist?" Yu Mu en laughs. The lie is really unreliable.


    "I''ll see if I know the seer or not."


    Finally, under brother Li''s strong request, Yu mu''en went to see the so-called old acquaintance.


    It was only when she saw Ruan Qianyi''s proud face in the lounge that she realized that brother Li was talking about an old acquaintance with Ruan Qianyi.


    Ruan Qianyi saw Yu mu''en''s moment, his eyes crossed endless resentment, but it was only an instant to restore the usual gentle and generous appearance.


    The fake smile on her face made Yu mu''en feel sick, and even turned away without calling.


    Brother Li didn''t ask much when he saw that the atmosphere was wrong, but he worked for many years, and even if he was stupid, he could see that these two people were afraid of having a grudge.


    Ruan Qianyi is not in a hurry. She will be under the same roof in the future. She has plenty of opportunities to deal with Yu mu''en, and it''s not bad for a while and a half.


    After Yu mu''en came back, he didn''t stay in the company for long.


    After Li Ge knew that she had no place to go now, he quickly arranged an apartment for her. Although it was only 200 square meters, it was enough for her to live alone.


    His efficiency is very fast. In the afternoon, Yu muen moved into the new apartment.


    And assistant Xiao Zhou learned that Yu mu''en came back, also quickly packed things moved in the past, ready to take care of her daily life at any time.


    Yu Mu en didn''t refuse. Her self-care ability is always poor. It''s better to have someone take care of her.


    After Xiao Zhou cleaned up the room, it was already seven o''clock in the evening.


    She asked Yu mu''en lying in front of the bay window from a distance: "sister mu''en, shall we go out to eat or cook?"


    Yu Mu en put down his book and thought about it for a long time before he spoke slowly: "I can''t cook."


    "I know you can''t cook, sister Mu en, but I can. If you don''t dislike it, would you like to try my craft?" Xiao Zhou is quite confident about his cooking skills."Then I will not be respectful." Yu mu''en raised her red lips slightly and did not refuse.


    After getting the approval, Xiao Zhou was very happy. He went to the nearby supermarket to buy all the food materials, and went back home to get busy.


    Her speed is very fast, less than an hour to make a table full of food.


    Although it can''t compare with the delicacies Yu Mu en ate before, these home-made dishes are also very popular with Yu Mu en.


    See her eat happy, Xiao Zhou hanging heart also slowly fall down, and then she was embarrassed to see Yu Mu en one eye, want to talk and stop.


    Yu Mu en slowly ate a green vegetable, elegantly put down the bowl and chopsticks, this just soft voice way: "want to say what say."


    "Sister Mu en, I''m sorry." Then Xiao Zhou suddenly stood up and bowed to Yu mu''en.


    "Why apologize?" Yu mu''en wiped the corners of his mouth and looked at her in bewilderment.


    Xiao Zhou pursed his lips and said for a long time: "sister Mu en, I was not by your side when you were sick. It was me who made you hospitalized."


    "It''s just a minor illness. You don''t have to worry about it." Yu Mu en didn''t care much, indicating that Xiao Zhou didn''t have to worry.


    But Xiao Zhou didn''t listen and kept apologizing: "I''m really sorry, something happened at home at that time, so I left without time to say hello, i...


    Yu Mu en was helpless and said again:" it''s really just a minor illness, you don''t have to blame yourself. "


    Although she said so, Xiao Zhou explained it well.


    It turns out that after Yu Mu en went to the party that day, she suddenly received a phone call from her family saying that her grandmother was seriously ill and probably not able to go. Xiao Zhou was worried, so he rushed back to his hometown before he could inform Yu mu''en.


    As a result, because I was in a hurry on the road, I fell and broke my mobile phone. I didn''t make up the card until I came back.


    Originally, it was not a big deal. In addition to Xiao Zhou''s filial piety, Yu Mu en forgave her even if she didn''t want to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    If you look carefully, there are still black circles around the corner of Xiao Zhou''s eyes, and the whole person is extremely haggard. It seems that these days are really hard.


    Knowing that Xiao Zhou''s grandmother was seriously ill, she was also filled with emotion. She suddenly thought of her grandmother who had helped her when she was supporting the education.


    After dinner, Xiao Zhou is cleaning up the kitchen, while Yu mu''en pulls out his bank card from his bag.


    After Xiao Zhou finished cleaning up, she motioned Xiao Zhou to take out the POS machine. Xiao Zhou didn''t know what he meant, but she still did it.


    "Here''s 50000. Take it to your grandmother." Yu Mu en then transferred 100000 yuan to Xiao Zhou''s account.


    Xiao Zhou shook his hands and shook his head: "how can this work? Sister Mu en, I can''t ask for your money. "


    "It''s not for you. It''s for you. It will be deducted from your salary later." Yu mu''en smiles.


    Although 100000 yuan is a drop in the bucket for her, it''s a huge sum for Xiaozhou. She knows that Xiaozhou can''t accept it. After all, it hurts her self-esteem.


    Sure enough, after the loan, Xiao Zhou hesitated to accept it.


    She looked at Yu mu''en gratefully, with tears in her eyes: "sister mu''en, you are so kind, I swear I will take good care of you! And I will pay you back as soon as possible. "


    "Don''t worry. I''m not short of money for the time being. It''s not too late to give it to me when you have it."


    "Thank you, sister Mu en!"


    Xiao Zhou was almost moved to cry. If it wasn''t for Yu mu''en, I was afraid that I would rush into her arms and cry.


    Her experience makes Yu mu''en feel very sympathetic and think of herself. She suddenly feels that there are many people in the world who are more miserable than her. She should be content.


    The next period of time, Yu Mu en can be said to be quite bad.


    Since Ruan Qianyi entered the company, he has been soliciting colleagues from the company, inviting them to have afternoon tea from time to time, and occasionally giving them small gifts.


    For her, it cost a little money, but it won the hearts of almost the whole company.


    So many colleagues were friendly to Yu mu''en, but since they joined Ruan Qianyi''s camp, they turned against each other one by one.


    Ruan Qianyi''s behavior makes Yu mu''en disdain, but she has to admit that she really plays a good trick, which is far less than her own.


    After all, she can''t be as shameless as Ruan Qianyi.


    Recently, Ruan Qianyi has won over a young actor who has been in the company for ten years. Her name is Julie.


    This woman is the company''s famous platoon, small but big, but also a grass on the wall, which side of the wind blowing which side down.


    Julie has been in the company for ten years, but she is still a third tier actress, and her popularity is not high. Although she is quite ready for ostentation, she is not a small role on the stage after all.


    At this time, she was attracted by Ruan Qianyi, and her status also rose with the influence of Ruan Qianyi.


    In Yu mu''en''s words, it''s a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    Of course, as long as they don''t deliberately come to find fault, Yu Mu en doesn''t want to make trouble.


    Although life is not going well, it is still calm for the time being.


    However, this short period of calm did not last long, ushered in the storm.


    On that day, Yu Mu en came to the company and heard all kinds of rumors.


    "My God, have you heard that Ruan Qianyi is Lu chenxiu''s fiancee."


    "I heard. I also heard that it was because she wanted to enter the entertainment industry that Lu chenxiu acquired our company. He just spent a lot of money to hold Ruan Qianyi


    "Is that true? I thought Ruan Qianyi was a newcomer, but I didn''t expect her to have such a big future? "


    "You see, you''re so ignorant, aren''t you? You don''t know who Ruan Qianyi is, do you? She is one of the most famous members of the Ruan group in the world, but the main industries of her family are all in the UK. We don''t know much about her. How can she be just a newcomer? "


    "That''s too strong!"


    "Come on, no matter how powerful they are, it''s none of our business. We can only envy them."


    While discussing, they sighed, hoping to become Ruan Qianyi.


    It''s not only Ruan family''s daughter, but also Lu chenxiu''s fiancee. It''s so lucky.


    Pass by Yu Mu en hear these words, in the heart is not taste, this just how long did they hook up again?


    Ruan Qianyi''s identity is special, even if there is no popularity, but also established her position as a sister in the company.


    As for Yu muen, she used to have a place in the company as housekeeper Liu, but now Ruan Qianyi''s pouting has pushed her into the abyss.


    Compared with Lu chenxiu''s fiancee, Yu muen, the niece of Lu chenxiu''s subordinates, is not enough.


    Entertainment companies have always been high and low. Now Ruan Qianyi is their future boss. How dare they offend him?


    So, under the hint of Ruan Qianyi, almost all the people in the company are against Yu muen. Although they dare not do anything to her, they always sneer at her.In the afternoon, Yu Mu en sat in the office reading.


    Xiao Zhou is going out to buy her milk tea when she meets Julie.


    Julie was wearing a low cut dress with heavy make-up on her face. She blocked Xiao Zhou with a strange look: "Yo? Isn''t this the little assistant of Yu muen? Where are you going? "


    "Buy a drink for sister Mu en." Xiao Zhou replied politely.


    "Buy drinks for Yu muen? As it happens, we are all thirsty. Since you are going out, you can buy us all afternoon tea by the way. " Julie took out a few hundred yuan bills from her purse and handed them to Xiao Zhou. She was arrogant.


    Xiao Zhou looked at the employees present. There were at least 20 of them. She had only one person. She couldn''t do the job.


    So I can only politely refuse: "sorry, I''m just Mu en''s assistant. If you really want to drink, you can order takeout."


    "How dare you, a little assistant, talk to me like that? It''s really worthy of Yu mu''en''s teaching. She''s playing a big card with you. How dare you be so presumptuous? "


    Julie raised her lips ironically and disdained.


    Xiaozhou explained in a low voice: "I don''t mean that. I want to say that it''s much more convenient than me to buy some takeout..."


    "if I ask you to buy it, you can go. Why is there so much nonsense? What is Yu mu''en? Can she be more important than sister Qian Yi? "


    "I..."


    "are you going or not?" Julie kept pushing.


    Xiao Zhou clenched her lower lip tightly. In order that Yu mu''en would not be insulted any more, she had to take the money: "I''ll go."


    "I wish I had been obedient? I have to be angry. " Julie snorted coldly, "you''d better hurry up. Everyone is waiting to drink."


    Forced helpless Xiao Zhou no way, can only run out quickly.


    Because there were too many drinks, she had to pay for the delivery fee by herself, so she asked the delivery boy to help her.


    But who knows, when Julie got the coffee, she just touched the coffee cup with her mouth and started to lose her temper before she took a sip.


    "What is it? Sweet to death! Are you trying to fatten me up? " Voice did not fall, she was not polite to drop the coffee on the ground, the tone is very bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Coffee landing, splashed a small week, hot coffee hot her tears almost flow out.


    Before she could explain, Julie snapped, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you buy it again soon? "


    "I..."


    "what are you? If you don''t go, I''ll make you unable to stay in our company! " This is clearly a naked threat.


    Xiao Zhou held back her tears and bit her lower lip tightly. After a long time, she nodded: "OK, I''ll go."


    "Stupid." The more Julie looks at Xiao Zhou, the more she feels that it''s a hindrance to her eyes. As expected, she is worthy of Yu mu''en''s name. How she looks at her makes people angry.


    Xiao Zhou turned to leave, tears fell in an instant.


    Leg and instep are red by coffee, hot pain makes her want to cry.


    Before long, she bought a cup of coffee with less sugar and handed it to Julie. At that moment, she obviously saw that Julie''s face changed.


    Sure enough, the next second Julie dropped the coffee on the ground again, looking gloomy: "can''t you buy a coffee? Are you trying to burn me to death? "


    Because already had the preparation, this time Xiaozhou cleverly stepped back a few steps ahead of time, and was not splashed by coffee.


    "You didn''t say it was hot or cold," she explained in a low voice


    Julie didn''t expect that Xiao Zhou would even dare to talk back, and her face suddenly changed: "are you against the sky? How dare you talk to me like that? "


    "I''m just stating a fact." Xiao Zhou didn''t know where the courage came from, and he was unconvinced to retort.


    Pop!


    The loud slap in the face rang through the office. Xiao Zhou couldn''t believe it. He covered his beaten face with tears in his eyes again.


    "What are you? How dare you be a little assistant in front of me? " Julie doesn''t want to let Xiao Zhou off at all. She looks like a shrew swearing at the street.


    Xiao Zhou pursed his lips wrongly and said nothing.


    But Julie made it worse: "don''t you buy any more?"


    She had no choice but to run again. But today''s shoes don''t fit very well. After running back and forth for several times, the heel has been worn out, and now it''s bleeding.


    But she didn''t care so much. She dragged her injured leg and bought another cup of coffee for Julie.


    It seems that Julie still wants to make trouble for her, but with the dissuasion of others, she has to stop.


    She snorted to Xiao Zhou Leng: "let you go this time and teach you a lesson. Next time you see me, bow down and say hello to me. Otherwise, I don''t mind teaching you how to be a man. Do you hear me?"


    With red eyes and nothing to say, Xiao Zhou turns around and drags his tired body back to Yu mu''en''s office.


    Yu mu''en heard the sound of opening the door and asked without raising his head: "don''t you mean to buy drinks? Why have you been so long? "


    "This is your favorite milk tea, sister Mu en." Xiao Zhou subconsciously lowered his head and handed the warm milk tea to Yu mu''en.


    "Thank you." Yu Mu en raised her head to take it, but in the next instant she saw her face a little red and swollen, and her face was slightly heavy. She asked in a cold voice, "what''s wrong with your face?"


    Hearing Yu mu''en''s question, Xiao Zhou''s head is buried lower. She shakes her head and explains, "I fell accidentally."


    "What? Am I a fool in your eyes? " Yu mu''en laughed and was angry.


    "I..."


    "to be honest."


    The swelling was so obvious that it was obviously beaten.


    Think of here, Yu Mu en''s face suddenly sink down, she doesn''t make trouble doesn''t mean she can be bullied.


    In Yu mu''en''s eyes, Xiao Zhou doesn''t dare to lie any more. At the thought of what Julie made difficult just now, her wronged eyes turn red.


    She said the whole story with a trill, and finally sobbed, which looked pitiful and distressing.


    After hearing this, Yu mu''en suddenly stood up with a piercing chill in his eyes: "let''s go."


    Xiao Zhou wiped his tears and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Ask for a statement." Then she pulled Xiao Zhou forward quickly. Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhou suddenly took a cold breath.


    Along with Xiao Zhou''s action, Yu Mu en looks at her feet. It''s OK, but her face is colder.


    "She made these, too?" Looking at the red spots on Xiaozhou''s calf and instep, the heel is still bleeding, and Yu mu''en''s eyebrows are pulled into a ball.


    Xiao Zhou explained truthfully: "the heel is because the shoes don''t fit so..."


    "OK, you don''t have to say, follow me!" Yu Mu en took Xiaozhou forward, but in order to make do with Xiaozhou, he subconsciously slowed down.


    At the moment, Julie is sitting in her office happily drinking coffee and blowing the air conditioner, which is not too comfortable.


    Just as she was lying on the sofa, her eyes were closed, but the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. The sound was so loud that she almost dropped her coffee to the ground.


    At the sight of the visitor, she calmed down and raised her mocking red lips: "who is so angry? So it''s Yu mu''en, a little actor who has passed out? ""Once upon a time, little actor? Are you saying that you can''t film after ten years in the company? " Yu Mu en retorted.


    "You This is the first time that Julie and Yu mu''en face to face. She didn''t expect that Yu mu''en''s mouth could say so.


    Yu Mu en didn''t want to talk nonsense with Julie. She directly pulled Xiao Zhou, pointed to her face and asked, "excuse me, this once angry little actor, what''s the matter with my assistant''s face?"


    Julie got up and looked at Xiao Zhou''s red and swollen face. She didn''t feel guilty. Instead, she sneered, "did you just slap her? Now you turn around and complain? That''s interesting. "


    "Oh? Is that right? " Yu mu''en''s face was gloomy. Seeing what Julie said, she lit a nameless fire in her heart.


    "Your little assistant is not very good at business, but if you ask her to buy a coffee, you can always get it wrong. Do you think you should call?" Julie said with a sigh, "I''m helping you educate her. You should thank me."


    Yu Mu en looked at her coldly and didn''t speak. Unexpectedly, Julie thought she didn''t dare to reply, so she went on.


    "Yu mu''en, your assistant has the same virtue as you. You have no strength. You have a stubborn temper. It''s really annoying."


    Anyway, with Ruan Qianyi behind her back, why is she afraid of a Yu mu''en without any identity background?


    Just when she was about to open her mouth to humiliate Yu muen, she heard a loud slap in the face from the office.


    And this voice still does not fall, it is the hard ear slap sound to ring out again.


    Julie was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    She covered her face on both sides of being beaten and looked at Yu mu''en incredulously.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    Yu mu''en sneered: "it''s you who fight."


    "Do you know that I am Qianyi''s person?" Julie can''t believe that Yu muen dares to do it by herself.


    "Oh? Then you are really amazing. Since you are so capable, why don''t you go to your so-called Qianyi elder sister to complain? " Yu mu''en doesn''t pay attention to Julie at all.


    After finishing this sentence, Yu mu''en seemed to think of something again, and continued: "by the way, I forgot to tell you, don''t say it''s you. Even if Ruan Qianyi provoked me, I''ll do it right."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "You go back and tell her that you''d better not push an inch, or you''ll be punished."


    Julie''s eyes widened. She still couldn''t believe that Yu muen didn''t even pay attention to Ruan Qianyi.


    But without waiting for her to speak again, Yu mu''en has left with Xiao Zhou.


    Not only Julie did not expect, but also Xiao Zhou did not expect that Yu mu''en would be so domineering. Suddenly, her worship was like a torrent of water.


    She always thought that Yu mu''en had a good temper and could not be so powerful. Now it seems that she really thinks too much.


    "Sister Mu en, you were so handsome just now." Xiao Zhou looks at Yu mu''en with starlight in his eyes. He has regarded her as his idol.


    "Is it?" Yu mu''en pulled the corners of his mouth, but his heart was a bit bitter


    in fact, with these words today, Yu mu''en felt a lot more relaxed.


    Before she always endure, retreat, and then watch each other step by step, and then is his endless injury.


    Maybe I still feel that I have something to rely on, so I can''t put on airs.


    So now, maybe she has learned to grow up on her own. She should not only protect herself, but also protect her important people.


    After that, no one can protect her.


    Taking a deep breath, she took Xiao Zhou out of the company.


    Xiao Zhou didn''t understand his meaning: "where are we going?"


    "Hospitals."


    Hospital? Xiao Zhou''s heart was clear, and she almost shed tears again. She took Yu mu''en''s hand and shook her head: "no, sister mu''en, I''ll be fine."


    Yu Mu en frowned and said strongly, "let''s go, don''t talk so much nonsense."


    Well, Xiao Zhou doesn''t dare to say anything to Yu mu''en. He obediently follows Yu mu''en out.


    But in the heart as if across a stream of heat, warm let her have the impulse to cry.


    When he came to the hospital, he took medicine for Xiao Zhou''s injuries. Yu mu''en was relieved.


    After they came out of the hospital, they went straight back to the apartment, not to the company.


    Anyway, the company is Ruan Qianyi''s world recently, and she can hardly receive any notice, so she has to wait.


    As for the previous script, it was shelved because she refused to appear.


    After returning to the apartment, Xiao Zhou exclaimed, "sister Mu en, you offended Ruan Qianyi for me. She won''t let you go."


    "I haven''t panicked yet. What are you panicking about?"


    "But Ruan Qianyi is the fiancee of general manager Lu. Our company was acquired for her sake. We offended her and will definitely have a hard time in the company in the future." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhou lowered his eyebrows and sighed.


    Yu Mu en in hear fiancee these three words, the heart seems to be mercilessly stabbed a knife, painful she is about to suffocate.


    Yes, Ruan Qianyi is Lu chenxiu''s fiancee, and her Yu muen has been out for a long time.


    "Sister Mu en? "Sister Mu en?" Xiao Zhou chirped for a long time, but Yu mu''en didn''t respond. She couldn''t help pushing her shoulder.


    Yu Mu en suddenly returned to his senses and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Zhou shook his head: "I''m talking to you. Why do you seem absent-minded? Are you thinking about Ruan Qianyi?"


    "Nothing, just a little hungry." Yu Mu en opened his lips and laughed. He didn''t want to say more.


    "If you''re hungry, I''ll cook for you. You wait." Xiao Zhou''s favorite thing is to cook for Yu mu''en. Now when Yu mu''en says that he is hungry, he quickly gets up and goes to the kitchen.


    Yu Mu en opened his mouth to stop her, but he didn''t shout out in the end.


    In fact, she had no appetite. Saying she was hungry was just a casual remark. It can be seen that Xiao Zhou was so excited that she didn''t have the heart to interrupt her.


    For the next few days, Yu mu''en didn''t plan to go to the company.


    She has already communicated well with the director, and will go to the production team in the next few days, far away from Ruan Qianyi, a group of women who like to make trouble out of nothing.


    At this time, in AE entertainment company, Julie Finds Ruan Qianyi crying.


    Seeing her pathetic appearance, Ruan Qianyi was bored, but he tried to put on a caring face: "Julie, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sister Qianyi, you must be my master." Julie cried and fell down in front of Ruan Qianyi. She looked like a dead mother, not to mention how miserable she was.


    Ruan Qianyi frowned invisibly, gave Julie a helping hand, and asked: "what happened? As for crying so hard? "


    "It''s Yu muen. I just asked her little assistant to buy me a cup of coffee. She even called and slapped me in the face."


    Julie said gnashing her teeth, hoping to tear Yu Mu en to pieces.


    However, after listening to Ruan Qianyi, she can''t help sneering. Looking at the personalities of Yu muen and Julie, she can guess who caused the trouble first.


    Of course, although she is clear about this, she can''t say it.But in her impression, Yu mu''en has been holding the airs, this kind of personally looking for a place, unless it is to make each other too angry, will start.


    I don''t know how much Julie has done to push her to this position.


    Ruan Qianyi was impatient, but her face still sank slightly: "how could she go so far?"


    "Yes, she not only beat me, but also asked me to warn you. She said that she never pays attention to you, so that you can make a detour when you see her in the future, or even fight with you. "


    Julie embellished Yu Mu en''s words to Ruan Qian Yi, while saying that she also paid attention to Ruan Qian Yi''s face. Seeing her face getting worse, she was happy.


    So she continued: "Yu Mu en also said..."


    "what did you say?" Ruan Qianyi''s face was gloomy.


    "I dare not say." Julie''s desire to talk and stop seems to be hard to say.


    "I''ll let you say it!"


    Seeing Ruan Qianyi''s strong demand, Julie had to pretend that Yu mu''en''s voice said: "Ruan Qianyi is nothing. She doesn''t even deserve to give me Yu mu''en''s shoes. It''s shameless for her to sit in the position of the first sister of the company."


    Ruan Qianyi gritted her teeth: "does she really say that?"


    Julie nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "yes, that''s what she said at that time. Sister Qianyi, how do you say we should deal with her?" Julie hurried up to her and gave her a false squeeze to calm her anger.


    Ruan Qianyi sighed deeply, rather helpless: "well, in fact, I really don''t want to be an enemy with her, but she is pressing everywhere, so I have to do it."


    Then she whispered a few words in Julie''s ear. Julie''s eyes brightened, and she stood up straight, smiling: "it''s worthy of Qianyi elder sister. It''s really clever. I''ll do it now."


    "Go ahead." Ruan Qianyi waved to Julie and motioned her to go out.


    Julie has to make, twirling her hips to leave happily. Yu mu''en, I see how you can stay in AE.


    Who knows, in the next three days, Yu mu''en did not appear in the company, and Ruan Qianyi''s plan could not be implemented, which disappointed Julie and Ruan Qianyi.


    Finally, on the fourth day, brother Li said he had some work to talk to Yu mu''en and asked her to meet with her company.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Yu Mu en, who got the news, had no choice but to leave for the company.


    Ruan Qianyi knew that Yu muen was coming to the company, so he waited in the company hall to embarrass Yu muen.


    And because Yu Mu en hit Julie, her only little favor in the company also decreased.


    In addition, Ruan Qianyi is so powerful that she brings everyone under her command. Yu mu''en has become the target of AE company.


    Yu Mu en just stepped into the company, and then he was stopped.


    "Show me your work card, please." The security guard swept Yu mu''en coldly and didn''t give her face at all.


    Xiao Zhou was stunned. Suddenly, he came forward and asked him, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t know sister Mu en? What kind of job card do you want? "


    "I don''t care what you do. Well, when you enter the company, you have to work. That''s the rule." The security guard pushed away Xiao Zhou and opened his hand. He only recognized the work card.


    Look at his attitude. If yu mu''en can''t get his work card today, he is determined not to let Yu mu''en in.


    "Are you insane? Sister Mu en is an artist. You should know her no matter how blind you are? Besides, the company can directly punch in with fingerprints. What kind of work card do you want? "


    The security guard is obviously looking for fault. Their company has been established for so many years that they never use the work card for the sake of safety.


    It''s either face unlocking or fingerprint clocking. When did you use work card?


    "There is no work card. Please leave." The security guard showed no mercy.


    This is obviously deliberately difficult, Xiao Zhou will go up with his sleeve theory, but Yu Mu en pulled back.


    She does not understand a way: "Mu en elder sister?"


    Unexpectedly, Yu mu''en calmly took out two work cards from her bag, one of her own and one of Xiao Zhou''s.


    Seeing this, Xiao Zhou suddenly widened his eyes and looked at her incredulously: "sister Mu en, when did you take this?"


    Although they don''t need a work card to punch into the company, they still need to do it. They can also prove that they are AE people when they go out.


    The reason why Xiaozhou is surprised is that since the company officially changed from HM to AE, they have never changed their work cards. Where did Yu mu''en get these two new work cards?


    Seems to see the doubts of Xiao Zhou, Yu Mu en explained: "back to the company that day, brother Li gave it, throw it in the bag to forget."


    That''s right. Today, Yu mu''en just mentioned LV on the day of returning to the company.


    The security guard looked at these two brand-new work cards, and immediately his face smelled like excrement. He impatiently waved to Yu mu''en and Xiao Zhou: "hurry in!"


    Xiao Zhou raised his head and snorted at him with pride. He was a dog with low eyes.


    Yu Mu en didn''t mean to embarrass him. She knew in her heart that all this might be arranged by Ruan Qian Yi.


    It seems that after entering the company, there is still a tough battle to fight. It''s just an appetizer.


    As soon as he entered the door, Xiao Zhou also felt that the atmosphere was not right. The hall, which was still lively, would be so quiet that it seemed that there was no one.


    She tentatively walked in front of Yu mu''en. As soon as she raised her foot, she staggered.


    Yu muenla couldn''t hold her. She had fallen to the ground heavily.


    "Ouch." Xiao Zhou showed his teeth in pain.


    "How''s it going? Are you all right? " Yu Mu en frowned and looked carefully. There was a pool of water stains on the ground. She tentatively touched it with her feet. It was obviously soapy water.


    Xiao Zhou''s face wrinkled into a ball. With the help of Yu mu''en, he stood up slowly, and then shook his head: "it''s just a little pain in the butt, but the rest is OK."


    Who is so wicked? Pour a glass of water in the middle of the road!


    Ruan Qianyi saw their every move, but Julie shook her head disappointedly and said, "how can Xiao Zhou do so many things?"


    Originally according to his identity should not walk in front of Yu Mu en, now pour good, originally wanted to shoot Yu Mu en make a fool of himself, the plan failed again.


    "It''s OK to deal with Xiao Zhou, but it''s useless to deal with Yu mu''en."


    I''ve known Yu mu''en for such a long time. Ruan Qianyi knows her too well.


    "You can''t see that she is always a pathetic little figure, with deep intention behind her back."


    "Sister Qianyi, what shall we do next?" Julie stamped her feet in disbelief.


    Ruan Qianyi sneered: "wait, it''s not so easy for her to enter the company."


    Sure enough, Yu Mu en came in all the way from the gate. First the security guard found fault, and then Xiao Zhou fell down. After a while, he bumped into another person, who was the personnel manager.


    Reluctantly scolded Yu Mu en for a long time, and finally let her leave.


    Until Yu Mu en stepped onto the elevator, he got a moment of peace.


    Xiao Zhou was so angry that he quickly complained when there was no one: "sister Mu en, what''s the matter with these people? Why do they blame us when they have to run into trouble? ""If you want to add to the crime, it''s the stupidest way to argue with them." Yu mu''en sighed slightly, but his eyes were cold.


    "Are we really going to let it go?" Xiao Zhou wanted to resist, but he thought of Ruan Qianyi''s identity, and his eyebrows dropped down again. "It seems that we are not Ruan Qianyi''s opponents at all. Even if we resist, it doesn''t help."


    Yu Mu en didn''t speak, but he thought about it.


    Came to the office floor, knocked on brother Li''s office, but found no one inside.


    She frowned slightly, and was about to turn away, but she just caught Julie''s venomous eyes.


    "Yu mu''en, you finally show up."


    "What''s the matter?" Yu mu''en didn''t give Julie one, not to mention the group of people behind her who were going to watch the drama.


    "It''s OK, but I just want to buy you a cup of coffee. I don''t think you will lose face?" Julie said yes, but her attitude was like a peacock, and her words were contemptuous.


    Yu Mu en doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her. She takes Xiao Zhou''s hand and goes over Julie.


    But Julie didn''t intend to let them leave. With a wave of her hand, the group of people behind her spontaneously formed a big circle and surrounded Yu muen and Xiao.


    Julie said with a cold smile, "Yo? I haven''t had this coffee yet? You want to go? Did I let you go? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Yu muen, are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid? You don''t think that''s what you want to do after you hit me? " Julie chuckled twice, her voice suddenly raised, "today I have to get justice for myself."


    I see.


    Yu Mu en''s indifferent face had a slight fluctuation. She said faintly: "last time, you did it yourself."


    "OK, I''ll see if it''s your mouth or my palm today." With that, Julie raised her hand and fanned Yu mu''en''s face. The speed was amazing.


    Pop!


    The loud slap made people more sober.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    The clapping sound resounds through the room, which shows how much strength the person has made.


    It''s a pity that Yu muen is not the one who was beaten.


    Before they could react, Julie had covered her face and stared at Yu mu''en in surprise. She screamed: "how dare you beat me!"


    "This is the second time you''ve asked such a stupid question." Yu mu''en took back her hand and handed it to Xiao Zhou. Xiao Zhou immediately understood and took out a handkerchief to wipe it for her.


    This action is to let Julie nearly collapse, raise a hand to return Yu Mu en a slap in the face, but Yu Mu en quickly pinch the wrist, is a slap back.


    She said in a cold voice, "this is from you. How can you blame me?"


    People are bullied to the end, is it difficult for her to swallow it?


    "Yu muen, you want to die? Do you believe I can''t keep you in AE? " Julie was so angry that she wanted to rush up and tear up Yu mu''en.


    "what time has AE has the final say?" Yu mu''en stepped back for fear that Julie would rush forward regardless of everything.


    "You Julie was so speechless that you didn''t come here for a long time.


    Yu mu''en glances at the company employees who are surrounded by a circle of people. Her eyebrows are tight. It seems that she is negligent today. Unexpectedly, it is a trap.


    In the gap of her sighing, a haughty voice came from behind her: "she said it doesn''t count, then I say it!"


    The crowd dispersed, revealing Ruan Qianyi''s charming face. She stepped on a pair of hateful Tiangao and swayed towards Yu muen.


    Everyone looked at Ruan Qianyi with admiration. She was Lu chenxiu''s fiancee, and she was full of momentum.


    In contrast, Yu mu''en''s aura is not enough.


    Ruan Qianyi went to Yu mu''en and met her face to face. She suddenly found that Yu mu''en, who was short of her head, was as tall as her.


    Yu Mu en cold a small face, speechless, just that pair of eyes but dead stare at Ruan Qian Yi.


    "What? Look at your face. Do you want to eat Ruan Qian Yi glanced at Yu mu''en''s face and looked at her gnashing teeth. She was in a good mood.


    "Ruan Qianyi, what do you want to do?" Yu mu''en pursed his red lips and his face was indifferent.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I''m just driving my rights as Mrs. Lu." Ruan Qian Yi haughtily tilted his head, fiddled with delicate nails, disdained way, "I clean up the door for the company, is it wrong?"


    Good a clean door, Yu Mu en almost was angry smile: "what do you mean this?"


    Is she Lu chenxiu''s fiancee? Yu Mu en can''t deny this. They were really married before. Although they were divorced, it doesn''t mean they won''t get back together.


    Thinking of this, she felt not only in her heart, but also in her stomach.


    Ruan Qianyi is his fiancee. What is he who has been with him for so many years?


    Yu mu''en fell into his own thoughts with a trance.


    At this time, Ruan Qianyi extended her hand and gave her a hard push. She said angrily, "Yu muen, on behalf of the company, I will terminate the artist contract with you."


    Yu Mu en was pushed by her, did not respond to come over, directly fell to the ground, and then the ear came to terminate the word.


    She was cold all over, could not understand raised his head: "why do you want to break the contract with me."


    "Is that enough for your disrespect?" Ruan Qianyi put on a sneer from the corner of his mouth. As soon as he lifted his hand, someone moved the stool over.


    She sat down slowly and looked down at Yu muen, who was kneeling on the ground. The irony in her eyes was quite obvious.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t realized the feeling of stepping on people''s feet, especially the woman lying at her feet is Yu mu''en she hates most.


    Ruan Qianyi thinks that this may be the happiest day for her in recent days.


    "That is, you are just a little artist, and dare to be disrespectful to our future boss. You are really tired of living."


    The crowd didn''t know who had said such a word, but they all agreed that Ruan Qianyi should drive the following offending artists out of the company and make them clean.


    "Do you understand what you said?" Ruan Qianyi cocked her legs and looked at Yu muen as if she were looking at a dog.


    Yu Mu en raised his head stubbornly: "I don''t understand. If you want to terminate your contract with me, let Lu Chen Xiu come by himself."


    Many people laughed at the words.


    Julie looked at her in disgust, yin and Yang strange way: "what are you, also deserve to let the boss himself?"


    "Yu Mu en is really fantastic. She wants to see our boss. It''s beautiful."


    "What kind of person I am? I''m sick to death."


    Originally hate Yu Mu en people, now is twisted into a rope, together run her.


    Ruan Qianyi can''t help laughing. It seems that Yu mu''en is expected to leave the company for a part-time job, so she doesn''t need to worry about anything else.So Ruan Qianyi stretched out his hand behind him and handed over a document.


    At this time, Yu mu''en had stood up and stared at the document in front of Ruan Qianyi. Without waiting for her to speak, Ruan Qianyi threw the document at her feet.


    "This is the termination. Sign it."


    She sneered, "what if I say no?"


    "Then don''t blame me for doing it to you." Ruan Qianyi gives Julie a color, and Julie understands that she is going to force Yu mu''en to sign with her sleeve rolled.


    If it''s just Julie, Yu mu''en doesn''t think it''s a problem, but there are two or three other men besides her.


    Even if Yu Mu en was cruel again, he was not the opponent of several men. Before long, he was pressed on the ground by several people.


    "You let me go!" She struggled desperately.


    And Xiaozhou also two steps to fight up, Yu Mu en to pull out: "how can you do this, you are breaking the law!"


    "What kind of law did I break my contract with my employees?" Ruan Qian Yi coldly dismissive, in front of Julie said, "quick decision."


    Julie gives her a reassuring look, then squats down directly, holding Yu mu''en''s hand, and writes down Yu mu''en''s surname in the signature column.


    "I won''t sign it!" Yu Mu en''s face turned red. She didn''t expect that Ruan Qianyi would use such mean means to force her to submit. It was disgusting.


    "It''s not up to you today!" Ruan Qian Yi Heng Yu Mu en an eye, sternly shout a way, "let her sign!"


    Yu Mu en fought his life''s resistance, Xiao Zhou also tried to break free from the shackles, but their small arms and legs where are several men''s opponents?


    Yu Mu en raised his head and glared at Ruan Qian Yi fiercely. His expression was like a fierce Leopard: "Ruan Qian Yi, seventh uncle will not let you go. This is his company at least. Are you not afraid that he will trouble you afterwards? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    In fact, when she said this, she had no confidence in herself, but now all she could think of was that man.


    However, she obviously saw that Ruan Qianyi''s face changed slightly and her eyes contracted for a moment.


    Noticing the unnatural look on her face, Yu Mu en continued: "if he knows that you treat me like this, aren''t you afraid that he hates you?"


    "Are you threatening me?" Ruan Qianyi can''t help sneering: what are you, and what qualifications do you have to threaten me? "


    Others even think that Yu Mu en is whimsical. On the one hand, he is a small artist of the company, and on the other hand, he is his fiancee. Which is more important, Lu Chen Xiu can''t tell?


    Just now Yu Mu en said seven uncles, but no one cares who she said seven uncles are, and there is no way to connect with Lu Chen Xiu.


    Everyone is thinking, how can Mr. Lu revenge his fiancee for a little artist? Isn''t that a joke?


    But at this time, a cold male voice came from the distance. Although he only heard the voice, it still made people feel a chill coming from the heart of their feet


    "she is not qualified, then am I qualified?"


    From far to near, a tall figure appeared in the air.


    It is still tens of meters away, but there is already an invisible pressure wandering in the air, which makes all the people present a little breathless.


    "Chen Xiu?" Seeing that it was Lu chenxiu, Ruan Qianyi stood up happily and walked towards Lu chenxiu.


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes are slightly heavy, and they don''t stay on Ruan Qianyi, but directly fall on Yu muen.


    When he saw that Yu mu''en was pressed on the ground like this, the stormy anger in his eyes almost swallowed him up.


    Ruan Qianyi''s forward step was stunned by such eyes and did not dare to move forward.


    When Yu Mu en saw Lu chenxiu, he couldn''t help feeling aggrieved any more. His tears fell down: "seventh uncle, it hurts."


    Everyone thinks that Yu mu''en is stupid. Lu chenxiu is Ruan Qianyi''s fiance. What''s the point of being a little entertainer to act coquetry to someone else''s fiance?


    But just when they thought Yu mu''en was dead, Lu chenxiu motioned to the people around him, directly pushed away the man who was pressing Yu mu''en, and then tied her tightly to his arms: "sorry, I''m late."


    The scene in front of her shocked Julie and asked subconsciously, "Mr. Lu, aren''t you Qianyi''s fiance? How can you hold another woman? "


    Lu chenxiu raised his eyes to see that the bottom of his eyes was dark. "Is it you who spread this kind of unnecessary rumors in the company?"


    Julie shook her head in disbelief: "how could this be a rumor? This is what sister Qianyi herself said....


    Lu chenxiu looked at Ruan Qianyi, and his voice was as cold as the winter wind: "Ruan Qianyi, I seem to have warned you, don''t push any further."


    "Chen Xiu, I didn''t. She bullied me first, so I resisted." In front of Lu chenxiu, Ruan Qianyi became the sensible and good woman again, and her face was pitiful.


    It''s a pity that Yu mu''en is the only one in Lu chenxiu''s heart and eyes, and he doesn''t give Ruan Qianyi half face.


    "It''s not up to you to say who she is."


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes are full of murderous thoughts. Looking at Ruan Qianyi''s eyes is like looking at a pile of garbage.


    Originally, Ruan Qianyi still had a glimmer of hope. She thought that as long as she was soft, Lu chenxiu would always leave her a sense of dignity in her former feelings.


    But it didn''t.


    Deep hatred is intended to Ruan Qianyi eye circle, she did not look up, but also can feel the questioning eyes around.


    "Isn''t she claiming to be president Lu''s fiancee? What''s the situation now? "


    "Even if it''s not Mr. Lu''s fiancee, it''s also a noble family. It''s something we can''t afford. What''s the matter? How dare you do to her? "


    Although Ruan Qianyi was exposed by Lu chenxiu, no one dared to fight against her.


    But from now on, Ruan Qianyi''s reputation will stink.


    Yu Mu en didn''t expect that Lu chenxiu would defend himself in front of so many people, and he didn''t leave any affection for Ruan Qianyi. He was a little stunned at the moment.


    Seeing the appearance of her little cat, Lu chenxiu pinched her nose: "silly girl, I bought HM for you, so that you were bullied like this?"


    When Lu chenxiu said this, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Lu chenxiu didn''t buy HM to hold Ruan Qianyi. The woman he really wanted to hold was Yu muen!


    At this time, Xiao Zhou suddenly exclaimed: "President Lu, AE! I don''t know if "x, AE" means "love"


    Lu chenxiu didn''t speak. He just put his coat on Mu en and picked her up.


    His silence was the best answer, so everyone was in a mess in the wind.


    It turns out that Yu mu''en, whom they have been working hard to deal with, is Lu chenxiu''s baby knot in his heart, and any fiancee is just a play directed and performed by Ruan Qianyi.After watching the good play, other faces are in cold sweat.


    All of them are helping Ruan Qianyi to deal with Yu mu''en. Unexpectedly, Yu mu''en''s identity is suddenly reversed. How can they not be afraid.


    No one noticed the expression of Ruan Qianyi who knew what AE meant. She looked at Yu mu''en''s back, and her venomous eyes wanted to kill her.


    All the people at the scene were attracted by Lu chenxiu and Yu muen, and no one found that Ruan Qianyi had left quietly.


    Lu chenxiu naturally saw it, but he still cared about the face of the Ruan family and didn''t start with Ruan Qianyi. If there was another time, he would never show mercy.


    Before long, other people found that Ruan Qianyi had left, and Yu mu''en didn''t seem to want to investigate. They immediately scattered, and no one dared to stay at the scene.


    Before long, only Yu mu''en and Lu chenxiu were left at the scene, as well as Xiao Zhou.


    After all, Xiao Zhou also has insight. Knowing that they must have something to say, he finds an excuse to run away.


    In an instant, everyone was gone, and even the surrounding air became quiet.


    "Muen, come home with me." Lu chenxiu''s voice was low, with a faint helplessness in his tone.


    Yu Mu en did not answer, just nodded silently.


    Back home, Lu chenxiu went up to the second floor with Yu muen in his arms.


    Into the room, Yu Mu en was put on the bed, simply turned away from him: "I''m tired, to sleep."


    Lu chenxiu didn''t speak either, but he took off his clothes neatly.


    Feeling that the bed beside her collapsed, Yu mu''en finally realized that something was wrong. She turned around and bumped into the man''s broad chest. She could not help exclaiming: "seventh uncle, what are you doing?"


    Lu chenxiu tied the girl in his arms tightly: "aren''t you tired? Sleep. "


    Yu mu''en reached out and pushed him: "I mean I want to sleep by myself! I don''t need your company! "


    "Without me, with whom?" The man''s voice was cold: "Mu en, what I said today is not clear enough?"


    Yu mu''en''s push and bustle was lightened. Of course, she knew that what the man meant was what he said in the company today. The sweetness from the bottom of her heart, which was out of control, had not gone away yet.


    Just think of his previous behavior and too irritating, so unconsciously revealed this little girl posture.


    The man seemed to know what she thought and hugged her more tightly: "muen, I said, you are my side, only you."


    The man''s rare sweet words make Yu mu''en''s action completely lose his strength. Finally, he honestly stays in Lu chenxiu''s arms and slowly rings his hand around the man''s waist.


    Two people close to each other can feel the temperature of each other.


    Lu chenxiu sighed: "don''t make trouble, eh?"


    "Just don''t make me unhappy any more." Yu mu''en spoke low.


    "Well, I''ll never make you sad again." Lu chenxiu gently kisses Yu mu''en on the forehead.


    Aware of the warmth of the forehead, Yu Mu en''s face was slightly red: "well."


    So the two people with intertwined posture, slowly sleep in the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Three days later, Yu mu''en returned to the company.


    Just entered the company not long ago, Xiao Zhou surrounded: "sister Mu en, sister Mu en, we are not going to fire!"


    "Why do you say that?" Yu Mu en doubts.


    "Sister Mu en, look at the people in the company, the way they look at you!"


    Don''t say didn''t pay attention, she just noticed around, everyone looked at Yu Mu en with respect or admiration, before with hostile or laughing eyes, all disappeared.


    Yu Mu en frowned: "why do they look at me like this?"


    "Of course, it''s because of Mr. Lu, sister Mu en! President Lu directly announced your relationship a few days ago! You''re a worthy elder sister now! " Xiao Zhou is obviously excited.


    However, Yu mu''en felt very uncomfortable. She didn''t enjoy being noticed, especially because of this "privilege".


    He took Xiaozhou and went to the dance studio: "Xiaozhou, we will try our best to keep a low profile in the company in the future, you know? Don''t be special. "


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry, sister mu''en. We''ll be fresh for a while. We''ll be fine after a long time."


    Yu Mu en nodded, hoping that it was true, otherwise she did not know how to continue in the company.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Ruan Qianyi receives a text message from Lu chenxiu, asking her to go out.


    As soon as she swept away the gloomy days, she quickly painted a beautiful make-up for herself. Then she hurried out with her bag. Unexpectedly, as soon as she went out, she met Yu mu''en.


    "What a coincidence, muen. Where are you going?"


    Yu mu''en and Ruan Qian Yi had already split their faces, and the natural voice was cold: "what''s the relationship between where I go and you?"


    Ruan Qianyi is not interested in Yu mu''en''s whereabouts. She intentionally or unintentionally turns on her mobile phone and faces Yu mu''en with the screen, so that Yu mu''en sees the call record above at a glance.


    Chen Xiu these two words appear clearly in the first, look at the time, just two minutes ago.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go first. I''m asked to have coffee. It''s not good to be late." Ruan Qianyi''s contemptuous eyes crossed Yu mu''en''s face. It''s a small sample, just because you still want to fight with me.


    It''s a pity that Yu mu''en didn''t even bother to look at her. She replied faintly: "then I won''t disturb you to drink coffee."


    Said she will go, Ruan Qian Yi but can''t believe pull her: "Yu Mu en, you are blind?"


    "I''m not blind. Since uncle Qi asked you out, don''t you hurry? If you go late, the coffee will turn sour. " Yu mu''en glanced at her coldly, with a sarcastic arc in the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you mean by that?" Ruan Qianyi held her tightly.


    Yu Mu en no longer talks to her, but turns to leave.


    I left Ruan Qianyi a figure.


    Stomp and have to leave.


    Ruan Qianyi drove to the cafe that Lu chenxiu said, and the time was just at the appointed time.


    He quickly found the seat where Lu chenxiu was. After sitting down, he breathed out a deep breath, which made him smile: "sorry, chenxiu, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    "It''s a long time." Lu chenxiu is indifferent.


    His words made Ruan Qianyi''s mouth slightly stiff. She knew that Lu chenxiu hated being late most.


    But just for a moment, she continued to laugh: "Chen Xiu, what''s the matter with you looking for me in such a hurry today?"


    "Well." Lu chenxiu continued to be indifferent.


    "Have you figured it out? Decide to get back together with me? " Ruan Qianyi''s face was flushed with rouge, which seemed embarrassed.


    Lu chenxiu''s cold eyes swept Ruan Qianyi''s face. After a long time, he slowly said, "since it''s over between you and me, there''s no possibility of getting back together."


    "Why? We used to love each other so much. Do you have to be so heartless to me? " After hearing this, Ruan Qianyi suddenly stood up and looked very ugly.


    She thought that he came to her today for the purpose of reconciling the old friendship. Was it just to humiliate her?


    Have they ever been in love? Lu chenxiu had a sneer in his heart. If it wasn''t for the help of Ruan family, why should he be so patient with Ruan Qianyi.


    If Ruan Qianyi is sensible, he can make friends with her.


    But up to now, his patience has been consumed when Ruan Qianyi hurt Yu muen again and again.


    "Chen Xiu, where can I not compare with Yu Mu en?" Ruan Qianyi saw the surprised eyes around him and sat down dejectedly.


    She really didn''t know where she was worse than Yu muen, why Lu chenxiu would rather choose a yellow haired girl with nothing than her.


    When Lu chenxiu thought of Yu mu''en''s pretty face, he could not help but raise the corner of his mouth. He said without hesitation, "she really has nothing better than you, but you are not her after all."


    "Chenxiu..."


    Ruan Qianyi seems to want to say something more, but Lu chenxiu has no patience and starts to go straight to the themeHe threw out a ticket and handed it to Ruan Qianyi: "this is the ticket at 8:00 tomorrow morning. Someone will take you back to England."


    "What do you mean?" Ruan Qianyi was confused, "are you going to send me away?"


    "Yes." Lu chenxiu''s answer is very straightforward.


    Ruan Qian Yi hands some shaking picked up the ticket, smile than cry also ugly: "Chen Xiu, so many years of feelings, you so to me?"


    "I''ll let housekeeper Liu see you off tomorrow morning." Lu chenxiu didn''t give Ruan Qianyi the chance to refuse, so he paid directly out of the coffee shop.


    The speed was too fast for Ruan Qianyi to respond.


    Looking at Lu chenxiu''s back, Ruan Qianyi feels more and more uncomfortable. It seems that Lu chenxiu is determined to send her back to England.


    No, she won''t go, she can''t!


    Gone, nothing!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Ruan Qianyi called his father in England.


    After listening to Ruan Qianyi''s narration, Ruan''s father was furious: "are you in the entertainment industry? You really disgraced my Ruan family! If you don''t want to be a good daughter, you have to go and make a fool of yourself. "


    "Dad, Chen Xiu did that to me, and you scolded me, didn''t you?" Ruan Qianyi felt wronged and almost cried.


    Ruan Fu was slightly moved, but his attitude was tough: "don''t participate in the entertainment industry any more. Come back to me early tomorrow morning."


    "Dad! I''m not in the entertainment business to play. With such a large domestic film and television market, if I can make a breakthrough in this field, it will be of great help to our family business. " Ruan Qianyi tried to persuade Ruan Fu with interests.


    Sure enough, hearing that it was good for the family, Ruan Fu''s face was slightly improved, and his tone was much more gentle: "tell me about it."


    Ruan Qianyi said: "Dad, our enterprise really has a great influence in the UK, but it''s not so good in the domestic market. If I can successfully have a place in the entertainment industry, I can vigorously promote our brand. It''s not easy to enter the domestic market at that time."


    Ruan''s father was moved by her words. After all hesitation, Ruan Qianyi said, "if I can get back to chenxiu and marry the Lu family, wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone?"


    Under the double temptation, Ruan''s father finally agreed to Ruan''s request, allowing her to enter the entertainment industry and stay in China.


    At eight o''clock the next morning, housekeeper Liu came to meet her at Ruan Qianyi''s residence, only to find that the door was wide open and there was no ghost in the room.


    He closed his eyes, took out his mobile phone and called Lu chenxiu to report the situation.


    Lu chenxiu seemed to have expected the result and said calmly, "come back first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    The next day, Ruan Qianyi appeared in the hotel next to AE entertainment.


    No matter what Lu chenxiu thinks, it is absolutely impossible for her to go back to England or leave Lu chenxiu.


    "Sister Qianyi, this is your coffee." Julie stands in front of Ruan Qianyi with a flattering face and coffee. Her humble posture makes people blind.


    "Put it there." Ruan Qian Yi looked down at the mobile phone, the corner of his eyes to see the person, but can''t help but slightly frown.


    Although the rumor that Ruan Qianyi claims to be Lu chenxiu''s fiancee has been refuted, even without Lu chenxiu''s relationship, she is still Ruan''s eldest daughter, with great wealth.


    Just in terms of financial resources, Julie did not dare to turn against her, and even had to beg for mercy in front of her.


    Moreover, since Lu chenxiu appeared to protect Yu mu''en that day, Yu mu''en really became a sister of AE entertainment.


    For Julie, who had been in trouble for many times, she didn''t say anything at all. Julie had been bullied by those who were on the wall, and she didn''t even dare to enter the company. In all desperation, she had to hold Ruan Qianyi''s stinky feet.


    She carefully stood beside Ruan Qianyi, low browed, where there was the arrogance in the face of Yu muen.


    Seeing that Ruan Qianyi didn''t speak all the time, Julie bit her lip and hesitated: "sister Qianyi, I heard that LV has a new limited edition bag. It''s very nice. I managed to get someone to bring one back from England. If you like it..."


    "no matter what brand it is, I can''t get it as long as I want it." Ruan Qianyi interrupts Julie. Will she lack these things? It''s ridiculous.


    Julie wants to please Ruan Qianyi, but the flattery is on the horse''s leg. Of course Ruan Qianyi can''t give her a good look.


    For a moment, Julie didn''t know what to do. She stood beside Ruan Qianyi and didn''t dare to speak again.


    I don''t know how long later, Ruan Qianyi suddenly stood up and slapped Julie: "what are you doing here? Get out of here


    "Qianyi, Qianyi." Julie doesn''t understand why Ruan Qianyi does it herself.


    "Don''t call me sister Qianyi, you don''t deserve it! If you hadn''t been so stupid and had to annoy Yu mu''en, I wouldn''t be in such a difficult situation now! " The more Ruan Qianyi thinks about it, the more angry he is. He wants to tear Julie to pieces.


    Julie was even more aggrieved, and opened her mouth to defend herself: "you can suppress Yu muen, don''t you mean it?"


    "I asked you to suppress Yu muen, but I didn''t make you stupid enough to do it yourself!" Ruan Qianyi stares at Julie with hatred, "it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail!"


    "Sister Qianyi, I''m having a hard time in the company now. You, you can''t help me." Julie didn''t expect Ruan Qianyi to cross the river and tear down the bridge. Her eyes were filled with resentment and fear.


    Ruan Qianyi sneered: "it''s your business. What''s the relationship with me?"


    "But I did it to help you...


    " are you doing it for me or for yourself? I think you know better than I do Ruan Qianyi interrupted Julie again and drove her away impatiently. "Leave the office quickly. I don''t want to see you again."


    Julie couldn''t believe it: "sister Qianyi, how can I say I''m loyal to you? How can you treat me like this?"


    Ruan Qianyi has no patience to talk nonsense with Julie. She pushes her out of the room and closes the door. No matter how Julie shouts outside, she doesn''t hear.


    Without Ruan Qianyi''s protection, Julie can''t stay in AE at all.


    Without these people who get in the way of the company, Yu mu''en''s life is getting more and more comfortable. The resources are so good that he can''t stop making announcements every day.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Lu chenxiu drove to pick up Yu muen.


    As soon as Yu Mu en got on the bus, he was so tired that he went to sleep. He didn''t wake up when he got home.


    Lu chenxiu had no choice but to take her back to the room in person and cover the quilt for her before quietly retreating.


    The night is as cool as water. Yu muen sleeps soundly, but Lu chenxiu frowns.


    "Ruan Qianyi must return to England." Lu chenxiu is holding his mobile phone and has a very tough attitude.


    There came Lu''s father''s low roar: "you know Ruan Qianyi is your fiancee. If you do this, you will only make the Lu family fall into the land of injustice."


    "Fiancee? I remember that the Ruan family and I have retired. " Lu chenxiu had a cold smile on his lips. He didn''t admit his fiancee.


    "Chen Xiu, you say you don''t like who''s young lady. Why is it the little girl you adopted? You don''t know how many shady backgrounds she has!"


    "So what?"


    "You Lu Fu''s blood pressure rose suddenly when he was angry at his words: "son of a bitch! How difficult it is for you to get to today''s position, and how many people are eyeing after you, don''t you know? "


    Lu chenxiu''s face is cold and self mocking smile: "Oh, those people, don''t deserve to let me put them in my eyes."


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Lu''s father was very angry, but his tone was quite helpless. "Yesterday, Ruan''s family had already delivered a message. If Ruan Qianyi can''t stay in China, he will take back Lu''s agency right in China!"Lu chenxiu didn''t want to talk to him any more. He said coldly, "if the Ruan family continues to push each other, I don''t think it''s difficult to break one of their hands with my strength."


    "What do you mean by that?" Lu Fu frowned.


    "Literally." Lu chenxiu''s eyes were cold, and even hung up without saying goodbye.


    Lu''s father was so angry that he couldn''t do anything with Lu chenxiu even though he was tens of thousands of miles away.


    We have to turn around and figure out how to clean up the mess.


    Whether the Ruan family or the Lu family, the slightest mistake in walking means that they are doomed.


    Thinking of his son''s car accident last time, Lu Fu sighed that he couldn''t see such a thing as a white haired man sending a black haired man.


    It''s late at night, and Yu mu''en is sleeping soundly. When Lu chenxiu comes back to the room and sees her sleeping sweetly, he can''t help but raise his mouth slightly, sneaks into the bed and embraces her in his arms.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Yu mu''en woke up because he went to bed too early.


    Just as she wanted to get up, she felt that her waist was tightly bound. She turned around and saw a handsome face.


    I was in a better mood for no reason. I had planned to get up, but at last I changed my mind and put myself in Lu chenxiu''s arms.


    After she closed her eyes, a man slowly opened his eyes.


    In fact, he woke up at the moment when Yu Mu en turned over, but in order to see his family''s reaction, he pretended to sleep on purpose.


    Looking at the girl like a kitten getting into his arms, Lu chenxiu felt that the depression of the past few days had finally dissipated. He put his arm around Yu muen with a little force, and then closed his deep eyes again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    When Lu chenxiu indulged in gentleness, Lu Ziran, who was far away in England, was ready to move.


    In order to bring down Lu chenxiu, he found Ruan Fu.


    Ruan''s father has been worried about Lu chenxiu''s divorce, and he doesn''t have a good face for Lu Ziran.


    "Master Lu came to the door in person. What can I do for you? If it''s OK, please leave as soon as possible. "


    Lu Ziran was a little dissatisfied with Ruan Fu''s perfunctory attitude, but he thought that he wanted help from others, so he had to laugh and say, "don''t be angry, uncle. Naturally, I have something to discuss with my uncle this time."


    "Oh? Is that right? " Ruan Fu sneered, "I don''t think there''s anything to discuss between our two families."


    "Don''t refuse so quickly, uncle. I believe you will be interested in what I say." In the face of Ruan Fu''s cold eyes, Lu Ziran is not angry, and patiently explains to him.


    Businessmen are always mercenary. Since Lu Ziran said he would be interested, Ruan Fu thought he might as well see what he wanted to say, so he was silent and tacit.


    Seeing this, Lu Ziran stopped beating around the Bush and explained his intention directly: "uncle, do you want to consider marrying the Lu family?"


    As soon as the word "marriage" came out, Ruan''s father changed his face: "since Lu chenxiu has chosen to divorce my Ruan family, I will not consider marrying the Lu family any more."


    That''s what he said, but if Ruan Qianyi could make Lu chenxiu change his mind, it would not be a bad thing to marry Lu family, but he would never let Lu chenxiu marry his family Qianyi so easily.


    Lu Ziran see his reaction so big, quickly pacify: "uncle, you will be wrong, I didn''t say is and Lu chenxiu."


    "What do you mean by that?" Ruan Fu''s face was cold.


    "Lu Chen Xiu is not the only son of the Lu family." Lu Ziran''s point is not straightforward.


    With Ruan Fu''s cleverness, how could he not understand his meaning? He glanced at him faintly and said in a deep voice, "do you mean let me marry Qian Yi to you?"


    Lu Ziran does not deny, slightly jaw head: "yes."


    "You want to be beautiful. Lu chenxiu withdrew my engagement, and you came to propose marriage again. Why? Are you kidding us? " Ruan Fu''s heart slightly moved. In fact, he had already moved his mind, but he still didn''t give Lu Ziran a good face.


    "Uncle, it''s harmless to marry the Lu family. Are you sure you don''t want to consider it?" Lu Ziran uses the honorific name, hoping Ruan Fu can think it over.


    His flattering expression really pleased Ruan Fu. Compared with Lu chenxiu, Lu Ziran may be much easier to control.


    I have to admit, he is really excited.


    "Lu chenxiu''s divorce really made the Ruan family lose face. If you like, uncle, I can join hands with you to kill Lu chenxiu." Lu Ziran pursues while winning.


    Seeing that Ruan''s father didn''t speak, Lu Ziran said slowly, "uncle, please take your time. If you have the answer, you can contact me at any time."


    After Lu Ziran left, Ruan''s father fell into deep meditation.


    According to Lu chenxiu''s temperament, Ruan Qianyi is not so easy to deal with him. Lu Ziran and Lu chenxiu are both sons of the Lu family. It would be good if he married Qian Yi to Lu Ziran.


    But Lu Ziran''s ability is still a little worse than Lu chenxiu''s. If he can, of course, he is more inclined to marry Ruan Qianyi to Lu chenxiu.


    He hesitated and had to consult with his son from home.


    After listening to Ruan''s father''s words, Ruan Qianlin thought for a few seconds and gave a reply: "look at Qianyi''s performance in China this time. If it''s really unsatisfactory, consider it."


    "That''s exactly what I thought." Ruan Fu agreed.


    "With strength, Lu Ziran can''t compare with Lu chenxiu. If Qianyi can make peace with Lu chenxiu, it will be better. In addition to her influence in the entertainment industry in the future, her help to our Ruan group is increasing exponentially. "


    At this point, Ruan Qianlin sighed: "but I think we must do two-way preparation. Qianyi always has a high opinion and a low opinion. I''m afraid it''s hard to do anything."


    Ruan Fu also sighed: "yes, this girl never let us worry. If we succeed this time, let her go back to England to get married immediately."


    Ruan Qianyi, who is far away in China, doesn''t know his father and brother at all. He doesn''t think much of himself and even wants to marry Lu Ziran.


    At the moment, she just wants to get a foothold in the entertainment industry, and even has no time to deal with Yu mu''en.


    She knew that if she could not make a breakthrough in the entertainment industry, she would surely be sent back to England, but she would never go back until she regained Lu chenxiu''s heart.


    Without Ruan Qianyi making a trip behind his back, Yu mu''en is in the entertainment industry.


    Although very tired every day, but she is enjoying this full feeling.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Yu mu''en was shooting an advertisement when her mobile phone suddenly rang. When she saw that the caller was Lu chenxiu, her mouth could not help rising.


    Can be connected in the moment of the phone, but deliberately let the voice is cold down: "hello."


    "Muen, are you finished?" Lu chenxiu''s gentle voice came from the mobile phone."Not yet." Yu Mu en light answer, but a careful look, her eyes are full of stars.


    For Yu Mu en''s indifference, Lu Chen Xiu is not angry, but is spoiled smile: "I wait for you downstairs in the company, later to have dinner together."


    Yu mu''en hummed: "who wants to have dinner with you?"


    "There''s a present for you." Lu chenxiu said again.


    Hearing the gift, Yu mu''en''s eyes brightened again, and then he flattened his mouth: "anyway, it''s bags and so on, I''m not rare."


    "It''s not a bag, it''s not jewelry." Lu chenxiu raises eyebrows.


    Yu Mu en was a little curious and couldn''t help asking, "what''s that?"


    "You''ll find out later." Lu chenxiu sells the pass and doesn''t tell Yu muen.


    She couldn''t help it. After hanging up the phone, she shot the advertisement quickly and ran downstairs to see Lu chenxiu.


    Seeing her impatient appearance, the staff around her couldn''t help laughing, and cast envious eyes at her. Who doesn''t want to have a boyfriend like Lu chenxiu? Yu muen is really lucky.


    Envy comes from envy, but no one dares to envy. Even Ruan Qianyi is warned by Lu chenxiu. Don''t they dare to fight against Yu muen themselves?


    Yu mu''en left Xiao Zhou behind and came to the door of the company in three steps.


    A silver Maserati was parked there. Through the open window, she saw Lu chenjiu sitting in the car looking at her mobile phone, her eyes focused.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, she turned her head slowly, and saw that the corner of her mouth rose unconsciously. Her tone was very gentle: "here we are."


    "Well." Yu muen pretends to be cold and doesn''t turn his head, waiting for Lu chenxiu to get out of the car and open the door for her.


    Lu chenxiu, who was used to treating Yu mu''en as a princess, got out of the car. A gentleman opened the door and helped Yu mu''en up. Then he sat back in the driver''s seat with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    As soon as he got on the bus, Yu Mu en, who was still carrying him, couldn''t help but ask: "where''s the gift? What is it? "


    Looking at her this pair of monkey anxious appearance, Lu Chen eyebrows between eyes are doting, then from behind to take out a beautiful gift box to Yu Mu en: "open to have a look."


    Yu Mu en took it suspiciously and carefully untied the pink bow. After opening the box, she exclaimed: "Brooch!"


    "Do you like it?" Lu chenxiu rubbed her little head.


    "How do you know I like this?" Yu mu''en''s big eyes are bright. When they were shopping together a few days ago, they passed by a jewelry store. She saw this brooch at that time.


    But at that time, she didn''t intend to forgive Lu chenxiu, and she didn''t mean to say she wanted to buy it. Unexpectedly, he noticed.


    Yu Mu en couldn''t put down holding the brooch. He looked left and right. He liked it very much.


    She didn''t notice that two familiar letters, me, were engraved on the bottom of the brooch.


    Lu chenxiu gently smile, casual way: "salute."


    A return? What''s the return?


    Yu Mu en said he was at a loss.


    But Lu chenxiu didn''t say it clearly. After looking at the time, he asked her, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Nothing in particular, you decide." Yu Mu en tilted his head to think, as if there was really nothing to eat, so he could only give the decision to Lu Chen Xiu.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t speak, just nodded slightly, and then stepped on the accelerator.


    When he arrived at his destination, Lu chenxiu was familiar with his way to the inside, and all the attendants and lobby managers respected him.


    Yu Mu en thought, it seems that Lu chenxiu is a frequent visitor here.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Gu has been waiting for you in the box." A waiter said to Lu chenxiu.


    "Well, I see." Lu Chen shaved his face without expression and took Yu Mu en''s hand.


    Mr. Gu? Yu Mu en raised his head and asked him, "is it brother Jing Qian?"


    Lu chenxiu smile: "yes."


    She said, "well, you''ve already made plans and asked me what I want to eat. Isn''t that a trick?"


    "Angry?" Lu chenxiu did not defend himself. He took her little hand and said with a smile, "this restaurant has just opened


    "Isn''t it brother Jing Qian''s hotel?" Thinking of what the waiter called Lu chenxiu and Gu Jingqian just now, she knew it immediately.


    Lu chenxiu slightly jaw head: "if you don''t want to eat, let''s go now."


    Yu Mu en grabbed his big hand and said with a smile, "how can I not think about it? I haven''t seen him for some time, but I miss him a little."


    She said she couldn''t wait to enter the box, but Lu chenxiu tightly hugged her waist, so that she couldn''t move.


    Yu mu''en pouted his little mouth discontentedly and said softly, "why do you hold me so tightly? It hurts me."


    "I''m not allowed to think of other men except me." Lu chenxiu''s overbearing announcement was a warning in his dark eyes.


    "Gu Jingqian is not an outsider." Yu mu''en muttered in a low voice.


    Lu chenxiu put his arm around Yu mu''en and used two points of strength. He was very serious: "I''m not sure!"


    Xiao man''s waist was strangled, so Yu Mu en had to beg for mercy: "OK, OK, I don''t want to do it. Let go quickly!"


    Hearing Yu mu''en say this, Lu chenxiu released his arm and raised his lips with satisfaction: "this is my good mu''en."


    They pushed the door and entered. Gu Jingqian had been waiting for a long time. When he saw the visitor, he couldn''t help complaining: "it''s been more than an hour. I''m so sorry that I haven''t let them serve, otherwise the dishes will be cold."


    "Jing Qian, is this your sister?" Gu wanwan intimately took Gu Jingqian''s arm, looked up and down at Yu muen, and saw a light mockery.


    Gu Jingqian was full of pride: "how about it? I said it was beautiful, didn''t I disappoint you? "


    Gu wanwan said with a smile: "it''s very beautiful. I''ve seen her advertisement. The real person is much better than the TV."


    "It''s more than good-looking. It''s a hundred times better." Gu Jingqian praises Yu mu''en without stint. He knew that the little girl could grow up like this, and he couldn''t help stretching out his claws.


    "Yes." Gu wanwan smiles and does not continue to take over.


    Lu chenxiu''s eyebrows slightly frowned and took Yu muen to his seat. From the beginning of entering the door, Yu mu''en never opened his mouth again. His eyes fell on Gu wanwan, subconsciously feeling that this woman was very annoying.


    Seeing that everyone was coming, Gu Jingqian asked the waiter to serve.


    Because Gu Jingqian is the boss, so the kitchen also dare not neglect, their dishes are fast and many, and are all the specialty dishes launched by the store.


    As the boss, Gu Jingqian warmly greets Yu muen to eat: "muen, this is pig''s feet in casserole, rich in collagen, which is most suitable for a little girl like you."


    Then he motioned to the waiter to put a pig''s hoof into Yu mu''en''s bowl. Yu mu''en nodded cleverly: "thank you, brother Jing Qian."Even so, she didn''t take chopsticks.


    Lu chenxiu whispered in her ear, "why, is the dish not to her taste?"


    Yu Mu en secretly pressed the bottom of his heart.


    Gu wanwan never left Lu chenxiu''s eyes from the moment he entered the door. Only when Gu Jingqian talked to her occasionally, he would recover a little.


    Yu Mu en hates this kind of women, and even more hates that they covet their own belongings. She looks at Gu wanwan and thinks of Ruan Qianyi. Her face is a little ugly, and a table of food has no appetite.


    However, Gu wanwan doesn''t care so much. She stares at Lu chenxiu with eyes full of admiration. If Gu Jingqian isn''t sitting beside her, she is afraid that her soul has been completely taken away by Lu chenxiu.


    Yu mu''en frowned.


    "Seventh uncle, I have no appetite."


    "Since you don''t want to eat, let''s go home." Lu chenxiu''s sharp eyes crossed Gu wanwan''s face, and his disgust became more and more obvious.


    Gu wanwan, who was staring at him, was scared to death. At the moment when Lu chenxiu looked at her, she seemed to be in the ice cellar, cold all over.


    What a terrible look.


    Gu Jingqian is not happy, frown way: "this just came to want to leave, so don''t give me face?"


    Lu chenxiu ignored him and took Yu muen to leave.


    Seeing this, Gu Jingqian didn''t want to stay either. Since Lu chenxiu had decided, his opinions didn''t work at all.


    But Gu didn''t understand. She stood up enchanting and grinned at Lu chenxiu: "brother chenxiu really wants to go? Shall I see you off later? "


    Seeing that Gu wanwan had to come over, Yu muen became more and more agitated: "what do you want?"


    "Sister Mu en, I just want to see you and brother Chen Xiu off, can''t I?" Gu wanwan opened a pair of watery eyes and seemed to be wronged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    If you are an ordinary person, maybe you can''t stand Gu wanwan''s small appearance. It''s a pity that Lu chenxiu is not an ordinary person.


    And Yu Mu en is not the kind of soft persimmon that is submissive.


    Her possessive desire for Lu chenxiu has already reached a heinous level. Anyone who wants to get close to Lu chenxiu is disgusted by her.


    So she clearly refused Gu wanwan: "we know the way, and you are not younger than my seventh uncle. I''m afraid my seventh uncle can''t afford to be your brother."


    "Sister Mu en, how can you talk like that?" Yu Mu en said so frankly, let Gu Wan Wan''s face some hang up, can only smile to resolve the embarrassment.


    "My seventh uncle is not your brother, and naturally I am not your sister. I hope you will stop barking." Yu mu''en said, tightening Lu Chen Xiu''s arm and smiling sweetly at him, "seventh uncle, let''s go home."


    Lu chenxiu was doting on her head and nodded in a good mood: "OK, let''s go home now."


    Gu wanwan was killed by Yu muen''s aunt Lei. She was only 27 years old. How could she become an aunt!


    When she reacts, where are the figures of Lu chenxiu and Yu muen.


    She was so angry that she turned back to the dinner table. Her face was very ugly: "your sister has a good temper."


    "Who dare you touch the person she cares about most?" Gu Jingqian saw a good play and was in a good mood.


    He had already warned her that there was someone in Lu chenxiu''s heart, but this woman didn''t believe it. This time, he should give up completely.


    "It''s boring. I''m going back." Gu wanwan stares at Gu Jingqian angrily, takes his bag to the door, suddenly remembers something and smiles back at him, "although I didn''t succeed today, I still owe you. I''ll invite you to dinner next time."


    Gu Jingqian waved his hand: "you don''t have to eat. It''s serious to introduce two beautiful girls to me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget it." Gu wanwan winked at him, saying that it was up to her.


    All the people left, and Gu Jingqian was the only one left in the box. He also felt bored, so he took a few bites and drove to the bar.


    After Lu chenxiu and Yu muen got home, Yu muen didn''t talk to him all the way.


    In the face of his little ancestor, what else can Lu chenxiu do besides coax him?


    However, like other unreasonable girlfriends, Yu mu''en was angry and unreasonable.


    She frowned and asked Lu chenxiu, "who was that woman just now?"


    "I don''t know." Lu chenxiu sighed helplessly, "it was brought by Jingqian."


    "Then why did she call you that?" Yu mu''en still feels uncomfortable when he thinks of that look.


    "I don''t know." Lu chenxiu sighed again. He really didn''t know.


    Yu Mu en is still not happy, pouting a small mouth, sitting on the sofa, looking at Lu Chen Xiu who is sitting beside to peel her oranges, the whole cold face.


    Until the end, Lu chenxiu promised to take her out to relax, it was finally a diversion of attention.


    This day, Yu mu''en was at home on vacation, thinking that leisure was also leisure, so he wanted to go to see song Yufei about the decoration of the shop.


    She looked at Lu chenxiu sitting in the living room reading, casually said to him: "seven uncle, I go out."


    "Where to?" When Lu chenxiu saw that she was dressed up, he could not help asking her.


    "I think the weather is good and I want to go out for a walk." Yu Mu en casually found an excuse to prevaricate in the past.


    But Lu chenxiu was such a smart man that he saw through her lies at a glance.


    He took a light look at Yu Mu en, and then stood up: "I''ll go with you."


    Seeing that he wanted to follow, Yu Mu en was startled. He waved his hand and refused: "no, I''ll go myself."


    With that, without waiting for Lu chenxiu to change her clothes, she had run out of sight.


    Therefore, she did not see Lu chenxiu''s chill. His little girl, something to hide from him, this understanding makes him very unhappy.


    Yu Mu en went out of the door and took a taxi to the store. When he got to the door of the store, he found the huge signboard outside. When he walked in, he found that it had been completely decorated and was just waiting to open.


    At the moment, song Yufei is making a detailed operation plan in the store. He looks up and sees a beautiful figure, and his mouth flies.


    "Muen, here you are."


    Yu Mu en took off his sunglasses and gave him a smile: "the decoration is not bad. It''s hard for you."


    "The designer you introduced is very good, the construction team also takes money to handle affairs, and they dare not be perfunctory even if they give a high price."


    Song Yufei didn''t dare to take credit. He basically didn''t do anything, just came to supervise the work in his spare time. In addition, Yu Mu en did everything else. He didn''t mean to say hard work.


    "Pick a good day in a few days, and our store will be officially open." Yu mu''en''s mouth is smiling. His kung fu is worthy of his heart. Their shop will be open soon.


    "Do you have any suggestions on the operation and management of the store? Why don''t you tell me? I''m working on an operation plan, which can give me some ideas. "Song Yufei seems quite distressed when he knocks on the keyboard.


    Yu Mu en pursed her red lips and said slowly, "I don''t have any research on this aspect, otherwise I''ll go back and think about it again?"


    "Well, you''ll have to think about it when you go back. If you have any suggestions, please let me know." Song Yufei said and knocked down a few words on the computer, looked and felt not very satisfied, so he pressed the delete key.


    Yu Mu en nodded and was about to get up. Song Yu Fei asked, "would you like to have dinner together?"


    She shook her head and refused: "no, I have something else to do. You can let me know the opening time another day."


    See her refuse, song Yufei also not good reluctantly, can only send her out.


    On the way back, Yu mu''en kept thinking that if Lu chenxiu could be invited to participate in the ribbon cutting, he might save a lot of publicity money and bring good business to the store.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this method was feasible, and she was more determined to let Lu chenxiu cut the ribbon for their shop.


    In the evening, Lu house.


    On a cool summer night, Yu muen wandered in front of Lu chenxiu''s study after taking a bath.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t talk to her very much since she came back. When she went out alone in the afternoon, he was so upset that he would not take the initiative to talk to Yu mu''en.


    Yu mu''en bit his red lips and paced back and forth. How could she tell Lu chenxiu about it so that he would not be angry and agree to cut the ribbon?


    Just when she turned around for more than 30 times, Lu chenxiu finally couldn''t help but frown and said, "come in if you have something to say."


    Hearing Lu chenxiu''s voice, Yu muen stepped in obediently, and stood in front of Lu chenxiu with his head down. His voice was weak: "Uncle seven, I, I want to ask you a favor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "Oh?" Lu chenxiu was still angry. When he heard this, he was very excited. He looked at her in his spare time and said, "what''s the matter? Tell me about it? "


    "Actually...


    " eh? "


    Yu Mu en said frankly: "actually, I opened a painting material stationery store with my friends outside. Now that it has been decorated, it is almost open. I want you to cut the ribbon for us. "


    with Lu chenxiu''s ability, how can Yu mu''en hide such a small matter from him? As early as in the afternoon, he had mastered her movements not long after she went out.


    He whispered, "it''s just a shop. Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    I want to prove myself and let you know that I can earn money to support myself. Besides, I don''t want to rely on you all my life


    "For more than one life, this life or the next, I''m willing to let you rely on me all the time." Lu chenxiu pinched her small face and said, "in the future, you don''t have to hide from me what you want to do. You know I will support you."


    His words are really attractive, but Yu Mu en is silent.


    She wants to rely on again, but after so many things, maybe subconsciously, her heart has set up a defense line.


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Lu chenxiu had no reason to be a little irritable. Before she could react, he directly pushed her down on the sofa in the study, and thin lips pressed her up.


    "Seven uncles..." Yu Mu en was jumped by his sudden action, subconsciously wanted to resist, but was directly blocked red lips.


    She blinked her big clear eyes and looked at her in bewilderment. But at this time, Lu Chen Xiu''s voice was low and hoarse: "Mu en, you should close your eyes now."


    Yu Mu en was stunned for two seconds. Finally, she closed her eyes and let Lu Chen Xiu kiss her brow and her cheek.


    Xu is sofa some display not to open, Lu chenxiu is not satisfied, just kiss, then a fished up Yu Mu en back to the bedroom.


    Lu chenxiu hugged her and wanted to rub her into his body. He attached to Yu mu''en''s ear and whispered: "mu''en is good. It''s called seventh uncle."


    The man''s voice was bewitched, and Yu mu''en almost subconsciously followed the direction: "seventh uncle..."


    hearing the soft and waxy seventh uncle, Lu chenxiu leaned over and kissed Yu mu''en''s mouth again.


    The beautiful spring in the room, shy even the moon outside the window do not dare to see, quietly hiding in the clouds.


    At daybreak, Yu mu''en woke up from the soft big bed, his whole body aching.


    She turned red when she recalled last night. But before she could be shy, the cell phone at the head of the bed rang.


    She Yang Yang sore arm, took the phone to pick up: "hello."


    "Muen, I''ve seen the time. Tomorrow is a good day. Let''s open tomorrow. What do you think?" Song Yufei''s voice came from the phone.


    At the moment, Yu mu''en''s back is aching, where he still has the mind to consider other things, so he has to respond: "you can arrange it."


    "At nine tomorrow morning, you remember to come early."


    "Well, I see."


    At dinner, Yu mu''en casually told Lu chenxiu the opening time.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t say yes or no, and she didn''t mean to ask more.


    The next day, Yu muen got up early.


    When having breakfast, she found that Lu chenxiu was not there, so she asked Aunt Liu, "where''s seventh uncle?"


    "The young master said that there was something wrong with the company. He dealt with it in the past."


    "Oh." Yu Mu en''s eyes drooped in disappointment. He ate two mouthfuls of breakfast and went out of the door.


    By the time she got to the store, it was already 8:40, and the ribbon cutting ceremony would be held in 20 minutes. Song Yufei hurriedly let her into the room to prepare, and even gave her a little red flower on her chest.


    She said with a smile, "what''s this for?"


    Song Yufei pointed to the same little red flower on his chest, elated: "how? Isn''t that a happy look? "


    "Do you have one?" Yu Mu en didn''t feel it.


    But since Song Yufei feels happy, he should wear it.


    Near nine o''clock, when Yu mu''en was ready to cut the ribbon in person, a handsome figure appeared in front of her out of thin air.


    She opened her mouth in surprise and said in a low voice, "seventh uncle, I thought you wouldn''t come."


    "When did I say I would not come?" Lu chenxiu responded in a low voice.


    Yu mu''en''s eyebrows and eyes were all covered with a smile. Since Lu chenxiu was willing to come here to cut the ribbon, it would be better.


    Lu chenxiu''s appearance made the atmosphere of the scene hot and dry. Many passers-by who watched the ribbon cutting ceremony talked about who the owner of this shop was and could invite such a person as Lu chenxiu to help him cut the ribbon?


    As the store manager, Yu mu''en was directly ignored by them. No one thought that she was the one who asked Lu chenxiu to move.


    And it''s the only one who can move him."This shop has a little background. I''ll buy all my children''s stationery here in the future." There was such a sound in the crowd.


    If there is one, there are two. Since someone starts, naturally someone will follow.


    Seeing the crowd at the door, everyone can''t wait to rush in for shopping. Yu mu''en doesn''t talk about it any more and decides to cut the ribbon.


    Lu chenxiu stood in the middle of the red silk, Yu muen and song Yufei at both ends.


    After Song Yufei made a few opening remarks, he ordered them to cut the red silk together.


    "In order to celebrate the opening of our new store, all painting materials and stationery will be 20% off, and a stationery box will be given when it reaches 500." Yu Mu en stood in front of the people and announced with a smile.


    Hearing that there were not only discounts but also gifts to give, those people rushed inside like crazy.


    After all, there is Lu chenxiu''s living signboard. No one dares to question the quality of stationery in the shop. Some even buy tens of thousands of painting materials directly.


    It''s two hours after the first group of guests are served.


    Yu muen was afraid that Lu chenxiu would not be happy, so he proposed to let him go home or go to the company first.


    Lu chenxiu, however, said coldly, "I''ll wait for you."


    "Today, thanks to you, the business in the store is so good, but it will be busy if the business is good. I''m afraid Yufei can''t be busy by himself." Yu Mu en didn''t want Lu Chen Xiu to wait too long, so he had to gently remind him that she might have to be busy for a long time.


    "Recruit." Lu chenxiu said in a cold voice again.


    Yu Mu en was stunned and looked back at the endless stream of guests. It seemed that he had to recruit three or two employees to wake up, otherwise they would be too busy.


    However, it''s estimated that we can''t prepare for it until tomorrow. I''m afraid it won''t work today.


    But Lu chenxiu insisted on waiting. Yu muen had no choice but to let him wait.


    They were busy until three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Song Yufei saw that Lu chenxiu had been waiting for a long time, so he whispered to Yu muen: "President Lu has been waiting for a long time, or would you like to go back with him first?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    But Yu Mu en shook his head: "today''s business is so good. If I leave, how can you come here alone?"


    "It''s already afternoon. There must be no guests. I can handle it by myself." Then song Yufei motioned to her with his eyes to look at Lu chenxiu sitting in the distance, "President Lu has been waiting for you for a day. How nice it is to let him wait."


    Yu Mu en was in a dilemma. He looked at the store and Lu Chen Xiu, who was sitting quietly reading.


    If you leave, leave the shop and let song Yufei look at it alone, she is not very nice.


    But if you don''t go, it''s not very appropriate for Lu chenxiu to wait here all the time.


    Finally, under song Yufei''s persuasion, she could only agree, so she carefully told him: "the store will be handed over to you for the time being, and I will recruit several employees as soon as possible to give you a hand."


    "Good." Song Yufei agreed with a smile.


    "I''m probably busy with my work recently. Maybe I don''t have time to look after the store. You need to pay more attention to the things in the store." Said Yu Mu en Si lining a few seconds, said with a smile, "as for the money we earn, how do you feel about our fifty-five minutes?"


    Song Yufei stunned: "five five?"


    Looking at his expression, Yu Mu en thought that song Yufei didn''t want to discuss with him, but he waved his hand: "all the money for the decoration and purchase of this rental shop is from you alone. I just want to help. How can I get so much share?"


    Yu Mu en is helpless smile, originally he is this meaning.


    "I haven''t been in the store for a long time. You have to deal with everything. Five is reasonable."


    "No, it''s too much. It''s not suitable." Song Yufei said with a gesture of two, and his expression was quite serious: "I''m better with two."


    Yu Mu en naturally disagreed and shook his head firmly: "no way."


    But song Yufei said that if she did not agree, he would not do the business.


    He was so a threat, Yu Mu en had no choice but to nod: "well, but afterwards if you regret, we can discuss."


    "Good." Song Yufei agreed with a smile.


    After arranging the things in the shop, Yu Mu en came to Lu chenxiu and held out his little hand: "seventh uncle, I''m hungry."


    Lu chenxiu raised his head when he heard that Yu mu''en seemed to have the eyes of the sea of stars. After a long time, he raised his mouth slightly: "let''s go home."


    Two days later, Yu Mu en decided to shoot the TV series that had not been finished before.


    She asked Lu chenxiu for advice.


    After hearing this, Lu chenxiu did not object and agreed very readily.


    His reaction surprised Yu muen, but also some difficult to understand. Before, no matter what she wanted to do, Lu chenxiu would always consider it carefully. How could she agree so simply this time.


    It wasn''t long before she returned to the cast that she understood why.


    She came to the hotel less than half an hour, Xiao Zhou is helping her pack, Lu chenxiu so undisguised appeared in front of her, and strong into Yu Mu en''s suite.


    At this time, Yu mu''en could understand why Lu chenxiu agreed so readily at that time. It was not that he had changed, but that he did not intend to let Yu mu''en come alone.


    When she saw Lu chenxiu, the result was also in her expectation, so she was not particularly surprised.


    But Xiao Zhou was so scared that he didn''t dare to say anything. He stood aside and didn''t know what to do.


    "Lu, general manager Lu?" Xiao Zhou stammered hello.


    "Well." Lu Chen shaved his face and gave the suitcase to housekeeper Liu to clean up.


    When Xiao Zhou saw this, he went to take Lu chenxiu''s box and said, "I''ll just do this kind of small thing."


    However, Yu Mu en stopped her and said slowly, "no, housekeeper Liu will clean up."


    Lu chenxiu''s life habits, housekeeper Liu knows best. According to his obsessive-compulsive disorder and cleanliness, he is not used to letting others touch his things.


    Although I don''t understand why Yu Mu en did it, Xiao Zhou was obedient and didn''t move.


    When housekeeper Liu arranged everything carefully, she could not help exclaiming: "this is also a good clean-up, isn''t it?"


    She is worthy of being the housekeeper of a rich family. She is very clear about everything. She is convinced. No wonder Yu mu''en says she doesn''t need to come.


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?" After arrangement, Lu chenxiu asks Yu muen softly.


    Xiao Zhou volunteered: "my cooking is OK, or we''ll cook in the hotel in the evening?"


    However, her proposal only got Lu chenxiu''s cold eyes. Lu chenxiu''s cold eyes made her scalp numb. Xiao Zhou didn''t dare to speak any more and stood aside with his head down.


    Yu Mu en had a funny look at her, and then returned to Lu Chen Xiu and said, "Why are you so fierce? Xiao Zhou''s cooking is really good. There is also a kitchen here. I''ll eat it in my room tonight? "


    Xiao Zhou thought that Lu chenxiu would refuse, but unexpectedly he nodded gently, even with a smile on his face: "you just say good."She had to admit that she was about to turn into lemonade. Who was not jealous of this special favor?


    Although he is very envious, Xiao Zhou also knows that she is not qualified to be envious of Cinderella, so she can only look up and sigh.


    Xiao Zhou''s cooking skills are really good, and there are a lot of dishes he can cook, but compared with Aunt Liu''s skills, it''s still a little worse.


    Yu Mu en was worried that he would not get used to it, but later found that he thought too much.


    On the day of returning to the production team, Yu mu''en didn''t immediately devote himself to work. Instead, he got familiar with the script again and took a rest for one night before shooting the next day.


    Early in the morning.


    Yu mu''en wakes up from his sleep and just wants to get up, but finds that his waist is tightly held by Lu Chen Xiu. She tried her best and couldn''t break it.


    In desperation, she had to get close to Lu chenxiu''s thin lips and gently kiss them.


    The next second, her hands suddenly released and agreed to get up.


    "Childish." Yu Mu en thought to herself that Lu Chen Xiu used to give her a feeling of being tall and omnipotent, but since she lost her memory, she couldn''t help revealing her childish side when she got along with herself.


    He had already got up, but he turned back and curled up in Lu chenxiu''s arms. He felt the temperature in his arms and felt more at ease than ever before.


    "What? Do you want to leave me Lu chenxiu opened his eyes, the fundus of his eyes was clear, where he seemed to have just woken up.


    "No?" Yu muen pouted, "you have to go to the company later, right? When will you be back? "


    Lu chenxiu just rubbed Yu mu''en''s head.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yu mu''en didn''t ask any more. He got up to dress and wash.


    Housekeeper Liu had already arranged a nutritious breakfast. After eating and drinking enough, he went to the set with Xiao Zhou.


    As for Lu chenxiu, he got up slowly behind Yu muen. However, he did not go out to work as Yu Mu en thought, but directly moved all the work of the company to the hotel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    So that at noon, when the crew put the box lunch, Yu Mu en ate the love lunch brought by Lu chenxiu himself.


    After eating a small bowl of bird''s nest, she began to attack the coveted hand tearing rabbit.


    This is all made by Aunt Liu herself. The dishes she cooked have always been Yu muen''s favorite, so she had a good appetite and ate a whole bowl of white rice.


    Because after a meal and a short rest, they had to start shooting, so Yu Mu en and Lu Chen Xiu had a meal on the set, and they didn''t find a hidden place.


    Anna, the new girl No.2, looks at Yu mu''en''s meal and the lunch box in front of her. She is deeply in meditation. Why are all actresses, and the gap is so big?


    The heart of comparison between the actresses is the most serious. All the actresses present say that they are not jealous. It''s fake. Who doesn''t want to find a prince charming like Lu chenxiu?


    Wen Yi is very different from other people. Everyone is eating, but he is sitting on one side drinking coffee gracefully. He doesn''t seem to be hungry at all.


    His rest position is on the left side of Yu mu''en. As long as Yu mu''en turns his head, he can see it.


    She has a strong curiosity about Wen Yi, but due to the presence of Lu chenxiu, she didn''t dare to talk to her. But deep in her heart, she always feels that Wen Yi exudes an irresistible intimacy.


    "What do you think?" See Yu Mu en eating, eyes trance up, Lu Chen Xiu not happy frown, stretch out a finger to play her a brain crack.


    Yu mu''en gave a painful cry and said, "seventh uncle, what are you doing?"


    "If you just concentrate on eating, how can you still think about things?" Lu chenxiu gathered his eyes, looked at Yu muen''s clear eyes, and his mouth was light.


    "I''m thinking about the script." Yu mu''en said perfunctorily.


    Lu chenxiu knew more about her than he did. He knew what was going on in her head with just one look in his eyes. When Yu Mu en lied, he would touch his nose habitually.


    Seeing this, Lu chenxiu did not tear it down. He stared at her silently after lunch, and watched her for 30 minutes.


    In the afternoon, work started again.


    This time is the last time and vivi shot the scene, Anna is a proper girl, plus the presence of the boss, she did not dare to Yu Mu en how.


    So this scene was shot very quickly, and it went straight through.


    The director himself said to find a stand in, but Yu Mu en insisted on going on his own, and the director did not dare to do anything to her. No matter how the scene was filmed, Yu Mu en must not be wronged.


    However, when it comes to other people''s roles, the director is not so polite.


    Today''s play is not very heavy. I finished work at 8 pm. Yu Mu en is the same as before. After shooting, she goes back to the hotel. At the moment, she just wants to stay in the sofa and do nothing.


    Lu chenxiu watched Yu mu''en curl up on the sofa like a kitten watching TV, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed.


    "Get some fruit." He told housekeeper Liu.


    Housekeeper Liu immediately sent someone to buy milk tea and fruit for Yu mu''en.


    However, before going out, there was a knock on the door.


    Yu Mu en blinked curiously to see housekeeper Liu: "who?"


    Housekeeper Liu opens the door and sees Wen Yi standing in front of the door with the script. There is no expression on a Jun''s face.


    "Who are you looking for, Mr. Wen?" Housekeeper Liu''s face is always wearing a polite and alienated smile, neither too cold nor too humble.


    "Yu Mu en." Wen Yi coldly said a few words, the expression as if more than two words will die.


    Hearing his name, Yu mu''en was about to get up, but he was pressed on the sofa by Lu Chen Xiu. His eyes were full of warning: "don''t go."


    Yu Mu en didn''t understand: "people must have something to do with me. Isn''t it bad if I don''t see him?"


    Without waiting for Lu chenxiu to answer, housekeeper Liu returned with a smile: "I''m sorry, our young lady has gone to bed. If Mr. Wen has something to do with her, I can tell you. "


    "No need." Wen Yi gives housekeeper Liu a light glance, and his face doesn''t change at all. Then he gives housekeeper Liu the paper bag in his hand and says with no expression, "take this to her."


    "Well, I''ll give it to miss. Please rest assured." Housekeeper Liu smiles politely, which means that he''s asking the guest to leave.


    Wen Yi doesn''t seem to want to stay much, and doesn''t talk nonsense. After she gives something, she turns around and leaves.


    Hearing the footsteps at the door, Yu mu''en sat up straight from the sofa and stared at the file bag in the hand of housekeeper Liu: "what''s this?"


    Housekeeper Liu shook his head slightly and handed the document bag to Yu mu''en.


    Lu chenxiu thought deeply, but didn''t stop him. He watched Yu mu''en open the file bag and found that it was just a script. He was secretly relieved.


    Yu Mu en is also at a loss. She doesn''t have the script. Why does Wen Yi send her the script for her?


    Thinking about this in my heart, I can''t help but open the script and read it.However, the next second, Yu Mu en was shocked and opened his mouth wide. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "my God! Is this annotation too detailed? "


    It turns out that the script Wen Yi gave her is not an ordinary script, but a script that he carefully studied and wrote notes.


    For almost every line above, he used red letters to mark out what kind of emotion and expression he should use to interpret it. Whether he read the lines vigorously or acted at that time, he had detailed notes.


    Not only his lines, but also Yu muen''s lines are clearly marked, even more detailed.


    Yu Mu en was stunned. He didn''t expect that Wen Yi looked like a man with a cold face. He was attentive and careful.


    This script is too useful for Yu mu''en. She is a new comer in the entertainment industry. Her acting skills are really strange, and it''s more and more difficult for her to play with Wen Yi.


    In front of such a king of film and television, her acting skills as a young newcomer are dwarfed.


    "It''s a baby." Yu Mu en couldn''t put it down. She took the script and looked at it again and again. She always felt that with the script, her acting skills could be improved to a higher level.


    Seeing that she was so happy because of a broken script, Lu chenxiu''s face was very ugly.


    He snatched the script in Yu mu''en''s hand, and there was a threat in his words: "don''t accept gifts from strangers, especially strange men."


    "Seventh uncle, look at the last sentence of the script. Do you still think it''s a gift?" Yu mu''en was not angry either, and let Lu chenxiu rob him.


    After listening to her words, Lu chenxiu opened the script and turned to the last page, with a sentence written in the huge red letter at the bottom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Lu chenxiu subconsciously read out the voice: "your acting is too bad, you''d better watch it several times, I don''t want to see your zombie face."


    ...


    the air in the room was quiet.


    Yu Mu en rubbed his nose awkwardly and tentatively asked Lu Chen Xiu, "is my acting really bad?"


    "To hear the truth?" Lu Chen Xiu paused for two seconds and spoke slowly.


    "Yes, I want the most pertinent opinions and suggestions. I can''t be deceived." Yu mu''en has no concept of her acting skills. If no one says that she is not good, she certainly thinks that she may be good.


    With that, Yu mu''en looked at housekeeper Liu and Xiao Zhou, with a serious look on his face: "you two have a talk, too."


    Xiao Zhou pointed to himself and opened his mouth in embarrassment: "sister Mu en, do I have to say it too? One of my little assistants really doesn''t understand that. "


    "You may not understand it, but you can always tell if it''s good or not?" Yu Mu en frowned, "today you must say."


    "Then, then I really said it?" Xiao Zhou swallowed his saliva and seemed to be ready to go to the battlefield.


    Yu Mu en nodded, which was tacit approval.


    Xiao Zhou cleared his throat and seriously recalled Yu mu''en''s performance on the set. His mouth was slightly open, but he didn''t say anything.


    "What do you mean?" Yu mu''en is in a hurry.


    "In fact, I think sister mu''en is very good, and her expression is also very good, but she has no emotion when she reads her lines." Xiao Zhou didn''t dare to say too much for fear that Yu mu''en would get angry and beat her.


    Housekeeper Liu naturally did not dare to say more bad words about Yu mu''en, and said with a smile: "Xiao Zhou said well, our young lady is so excellent, so her acting skills are naturally good."


    Yu Mu en deeply looked at the two people, seriously thinking about the authenticity of their words. One is Liu housekeeper, who has been doting on her since childhood, and the other is Xiao Zhou, who is begging with him.


    It''s impossible for them to tell the truth. In this case, it depends on what Lu chenxiu says.


    I thought Lu chenxiu would put forward some constructive suggestions. Later, Yu muen found that he thought too much.


    Compared with the love for her, this man doesn''t want to see her unhappy than anyone else. He can''t say anything about her shortcomings.


    Lu chenxiu was standing in front of Yu mu''en, holding the script sent by Wen Yi in his hand, looking at Yu mu''en with a warm smile.


    He said to her in a soft voice, "my mu''en is the best girl in the world. How can she not perform well?"


    Yu mu''en was silent.


    No one in this room has the truth in her mouth. She choked silently and turned around angrily: "forget it, I''ll go to bed."


    Seeing her leave, Xiao Zhou didn''t dare to stay much. She hurried back to her room to stay. She didn''t dare to face Lu chenxiu without Yu muen.


    After they left, Lu chenxiu slowly sat on the sofa. His tone was not as gentle as Yu mu''en''s, with a cold air: "go to check Wen Yi''s background."


    "Yes." Housekeeper Liu takes orders.


    The next morning, before dawn, Yu mu''en was pulled out of the bed by Lu chenxiu.


    Recently, Xu is mentally less pressure, Yu Mu en some bed, tone Nuo Nuo not willing to: "seven uncle, let me sleep."


    "Did you forget one thing?" Lu chenxiu holds Yu muen in her arms and whispers in her ear.


    Yu Mu en closed his eyes: "it''s still dark in the morning. What can I do for you?"


    "You said to watch the sunrise with me." What Lu chenxiu said is natural.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. When did I promise?" Yu Mu en has no such memory in his chaotic mind. She concludes that Lu Chen Xiu is making it up.


    Lu chenxiu leaned close to Yu muen and touched her navel with his big hand through her small waist. His tone was very attractive: "do you want to go back?"


    "I''m sleepy." Yu Mu en also can''t care whether she has promised it or not. She only knows that she can''t open her eyes now.


    However, Lu chenxiu did not intend to let her go. He held her up and said with a smile: "if you really don''t think of it, you can continue to sleep, I will let you have a good night''s sleep."


    Hearing these words, Yu mu''en immediately opened his eyelids which he couldn''t hold before: "seventh uncle! I''ll tell you, it''s definitely not today. I have a part to shoot later. "


    "Did I say what I wanted?" Lu chenxiu funny pick eyebrow, "or say my little Mu en also very much expect me to do something to you?"


    Yu mu''en blushed, jumped steadily from him and stepped back: "I don''t know."


    "Come here." Lu chenxiu saw her jump away and frowned.


    "No." Yu Mu en was afraid that the past would be punished. Instead of the past, he stepped back.


    "Be obedient." Lu chenxiu waved to her, and her face was no longer as gentle as before.


    Yu Mu en was a little afraid, biting his red lips and standing in the same place, without any intention of going over.Seeing that she didn''t respond at all, Lu chenxiu strode towards her and clapped her head with a big palm. She was so scared that she quickly closed her eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the expected pain did not come. When I opened my eyes, I saw Lu chenxiu gently rubbing her head with a bright smile in his eyes.


    Yu Mu en was embarrassed and angry: "seventh uncle! You''re kidding me


    Lu chenxiu generously admitted: "so what?"


    "Are you...


    " awake? Accompany me to see the sunrise. " Lu chenxiu laughingly scraped Yu mu''en''s little nose and took her to change clothes.


    He was so scared, Yu Mu en where still a little sleepy, had to obediently put on clothes to accompany Lu chenxiu to see the so-called sunrise.


    As for when she promised him, it doesn''t matter. Since she''s awake, it''s OK to go and have a look. Anyway, she''s curious.


    It''s only three in the morning, at least two hours before sunrise. There''s a mountain behind the crew, and it won''t take long to drive up.


    Yu muen drank a cup of hot milk from Lu chenxiu, and then set out.


    When they got to the top of the mountain, it was only about four o''clock. It was still very dark and they couldn''t see anything clearly.


    In the morning of summer, the air in the mountain is very fresh and the temperature is just right. Even if I only wear a knee length skirt, I don''t feel cold.


    Because the back mountain is a famous movie attraction in the city, there is a canopy on the top of the mountain.


    As soon as Yu mu''en came up, he found a comfortable place to sit down, holding hot milk tea in his hand and sipping it.


    "Why did you suddenly take me to see the sunrise?" After Lu chenxiu sat down, Yu muen finally asked his question.


    Lu Chen was as calm as ever, and could not see any change. He slowly replied, "do you need a reason to show you the sunrise?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Of course!


    Yu Mu en thought so in her heart, but she didn''t say so. She took a deep breath and laughed: "I haven''t got up so early for a long time. I didn''t expect that the air on the mountain was so good in the morning."


    "Yes," Lu chenxiu said with a smile, holding Yu mu''en in his arms, chin against her shoulder and whispering in a whisper, "if you like it, remember it firmly, and let it become our memories, never forget it."


    "Well, let''s say who forgets who the dog is." Yu mu''en hummed twice, suddenly remembering Lu Chen Xiu''s amnesia before, inexplicably sad.


    There was no light in the dark night, and Lu chenxiu could not see the expression on Yu muen''s face.


    Two people so tightly embrace of sit together, who did not speak, just quietly waiting for the sunrise.


    I don''t know how long later, the sky finally turned white, a touch of orange light broke out of the ground, slowly rising from the horizon.


    The soft light is not dazzling. Yu mu''en looks at it for fear of missing the beautiful scenery.


    Not long, the sun will show a small half face, accompanied by orange red clouds rising slowly.


    For about two minutes, the sun had jumped out of the horizon and hung high in mid air. Around the colorful glow also gradually dispersed, the whole city is shrouded in the orange morning light.


    "It''s beautiful." Yu Mu en couldn''t help sighing.


    Lu chenxiu stares at her perfect side face, her long eyelashes flicker, and her bright eyes seem to be full of blue waves. He quietly agrees: "it''s really beautiful."


    Yu Mu en still did not know, staring at the beauty in front of her eyes, this early summer morning, standing at a height, looking down, the beauty of the city is like an oil painting.


    She regretted that she didn''t bring her camera. It''s a pity that she didn''t take such a beautiful picture as a souvenir.


    "Alas." She sighed softly.


    Lu chenxiu asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "I forgot my camera." Yu mu''en looked at Lu chenxiu with his mouth flat.


    "I didn''t either." Lu chenxiu rubbed her little head helplessly.


    "What about that?"


    "It seems that we can only come again next time." Lu chenxiu''s smile is brilliant.


    Yu Mu en always felt that something was wrong, but he could not say it again. He could only nod his head obediently: "OK."


    She didn''t indulge in the beautiful scenery and couldn''t extricate herself. After sitting for a while, she anxiously pulled Lu Chen down the mountain.


    Every morning at nine o''clock, she had to get the crew ready, because filming had to start around ten o''clock.


    Although the investor of the play is Lu chenxiu, she doesn''t want to make it special.


    Because she is the heroine, and with Lu chenxiu as the backstage, Yu mu''en has a separate dressing room, so she doesn''t have to squeeze together with other actors.


    Wen Yi, as the leading actor, is opposite her in the dressing room. Even if they were so close to each other, there was no unnecessary intersection between them except for filming.


    "Sister Mu en, do you think that color is good?" The makeup artist put some Lipsticks in front of Yu muen and let her choose.


    But Yu Mu en didn''t look at it. He waved his hand casually: "you can do it."


    The makeup artist picked for a long time, and finally picked a domineering Zhenggong red.


    I didn''t expect that the plain faced Yu mu''en could control this red lipstick very well, which surprised the people in the dressing room at that time.


    "Sister Mu en is so beautiful..." The stylist exclaimed.


    "Of course, if you look at it, how many other female stars in the entertainment industry can have the beauty of our sister Mu en?" Xiao Zhou is very proud of this, as if she was praised by herself.


    Makeup artist also began to flatter Yu Mu en: "it''s said that there are more female stars in the entertainment circle, and I''ve never met such a good foundation as Mu en sister."


    Even the brothers of the props group who brought the clothes nodded frequently and agreed with their words.


    No woman does not like to listen to good words, Yu Mu en is no exception, was praised two eyebrows unconsciously slightly up.


    Although there is no special change in the expression, the mood is very good.


    "Is sister Mu en ready? It''s time to shoot. " The studio staff rushed to ask Xiao Zhou.


    Xiao Zhou looked at Yu mu''en, who was preparing to change clothes, and nodded to him: "we''ll change clothes now, and we''ll be there right away."


    After all, it''s a modern idol drama, so the speed of changing clothes is very fast. When Yu muen is ready to go out, he happens to meet Wen Yi.


    They looked at each other for two seconds, and no one spoke.


    For Wen Yi, in the face of him, Yu Mu en always feel inexplicable peace of mind.


    Even if he was always a cold look, it did not make her feel uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how long later, Yu mu''en finally broke the slightly embarrassing atmosphere: "thank you for your script."


    "Lipstick is on." Wen Yi looks at Yu mu''en''s blood red lips and frowns subconsciously.


    "Ah?" Her words let Yu Mu en can''t help but stupefied, suddenly say what lipstick?However, Wen Yi didn''t explain. She took out a handkerchief from the pocket of her suit and handed it to Yu mu''en. That''s very clear.


    Yu Mu en was puzzled: "is this color ugly?"


    "People are not suitable." After leaving such a sentence, Wen Yi turns and goes out.


    Although these words are very short, Yu Mu en understands his meaning.


    In the end, she wiped off her flaming red lips and changed into the light bean paste color of the girl''s department.


    In the morning, most of the scenes are for Wen Yi, and there are not many scenes for her and Wen Yi, so she can only wait on the set.


    The director was afraid that she would be impatient and said to him, "muen, if it''s really boring, you can go back to have a rest first. I''ll call you when you get there."


    "It''s OK. I''ll just wait." Yu Mu en shook his head. Since he had come, it would be OK to wait.


    "Well, let me know if you really don''t want to wait." The director was obsequious.


    "Well." Yu Mu en can''t see much expression on his face.


    Yu mu''en''s identity is special. It''s amazing enough to be able to wait on the set. Seeing her so easy to speak, many people are moved by her again and again.


    After all, in the entertainment industry, there are not many stars like Yu mu''en who have status but don''t play big names.


    Xiao Zhou is very proud of this and whispers in Yu mu''en''s ear: "sister mu''en, it''s great to be with you."


    Yu mu''en chuckled: "is that right?"


    "Well, now the whole crew adores you." Xiao Zhou''s eyes are shining with stars. She is very glad that she was given Yu mu''en instead of others.


    "Can you buy me a cup of coffee?" Yu mu''en rubbed his temples. He got up too early today, and now he was a little sleepy.


    Xiao Zhou nodded busily: "it''s my honor to serve sister Mu en!"


    After Xiao Zhou left, Wen Yi''s single play came to an end. He went back to his seat and drank coffee gracefully. There was still no expression on his cool face.


    Although they were very close, there was no communication.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    The scene is very noisy, but Yu muen and Wen Yi seem to be isolated from the world. It''s quiet and frightening.


    Time is like running water, ticking forward, but Wen Yi never gives Yu Mu en a straight eye, immersing himself in his script.


    Yu mu''en can''t stand the silence. He wants to talk to Wen Yi on his own initiative. However, before he opens his mouth, Wen Yi throws a notebook.


    "What''s this?" Yu mu''en is full of questions.


    "Open it up." After that, Wen Yi looks down at her script.


    Looking at his appearance of refusing others thousands of miles away, it seems that the person who spoke just now is not him.


    Yu Mu en wanted to say something else. Seeing that he didn''t want to talk to others, he had to touch his nose and open the notebook he handed over.


    At first glance, neat handwriting came into view and filled the whole page.


    It is full of Yu Mu en''s shortcomings, every word is very detailed, and also taught her how to correct in order to improve her acting skills, just like the script, wrote a sentence at the end.


    Your acting is too bad. You should not only watch more, but also practice more.


    This is the second time that Yu mu''en has been told by Wen Yi that her acting skills are poor. She is a little uncomfortable in her heart, but in the face of such an international superstar, she can only accept her fate.


    So Yu Mu en summoned up courage, suddenly stood up and walked to Wen Yi. He looked at him with clear big eyes, which seemed to want to see through Wen Yi.


    "What''s the matter?" After being stared at for a long time by Yu mu''en, Wen Yi finally opens his mouth.


    Yu Mu en nodded heavily: "master, please teach me how to act."


    "No teaching." Wen Yi refused very simply.


    "Why?" Yu Mu en didn''t understand, "isn''t it easier to dictate than to write?"


    However, Wen Yi still has those two words: "don''t teach."


    Yu Mu en really couldn''t understand. Since he didn''t want to teach her, why did he give her the script and the notes? What did he mean?


    Just when she couldn''t figure it out, Wen Yi said coldly, "you can find me when you have time."


    "Really?" Hearing this, Yu mu''en was suspicious, "don''t you want to teach me?"


    Wen Yi raised eyes to see her one eye, in the narrow and long eyes is indifferent without wave, can''t see a little emotion. He did not speak, but Yu Mu en understood what he meant.


    It seems that he is too lazy to explain.


    But after this time, Yu Mu en is more and more curious about Wen Yi. He is a cold face paralysis who doesn''t even like to talk. Why did he choose to enter the entertainment industry?


    As soon as she got back to her seat, Xiao Zhou bought coffee.


    I heard the director shouting before I took two drinks. She quickly put down the coffee and got ready.


    This is her opponent''s play with Wen Yi. She must play twelve points and try her best to avoid being ridiculed for her poor acting.


    Unfortunately, the shooting didn''t go well.


    Yu mu''en''s facial expression always appears to be a little deliberate, so that ng has done it many times.


    "Mu en, do you want to have a rest first?" Seeing that Yu mu''en had been shooting this one for two hours in a row, the director came forward to comfort her, "if we really don''t feel it, we can shoot something else first."


    "No, I can." Yu Mu en stubbornly shakes her head, she does not believe that he can not.


    At this time, Wen Yi''s indifferent voice came: "you are not Yu muen now, you are Lin Xiaoyu. If you can''t integrate yourself into the role, you''d better quit the show business as soon as possible. "


    This is the longest sentence Wen Yi has ever said. But this sentence makes Yu mu''en''s heart sour and his eyes red.


    Lu chenxiu has always been held in the palm of her hand, she was rarely said that, for a time some difficult to accept.


    "Do you think crying can solve the problem? If you are not suitable for this bowl of rice, don''t eat it. Since you want to eat it, show your professional attitude and don''t waste other people''s time. "


    Wen Yi''s eyes are shimmering, her lips are thin, and her words are still killing her heart.


    Yu Mu en wronged looking at him, red lips tight pursed, eyes are stubborn: "how can I have you said so bad."


    Wen Yi doesn''t seem to want to explain too much. She pulls Yu mu''en''s hand and goes to the side of the camera. She signals to the photographer: "adjust the best one."


    The photographer quickly fiddled with the camera, adjusted the best one just taken, and shrunk: "teacher Wen, this is the best one."


    Wen Yi is famous for his harshness. No matter what his status as an actor in the play is, if he is not satisfied, he will be scolded.


    Photography began to sweat for Yu muen. After the adjustment, he stepped back for fear of being affected by the war.


    After all, it''s hard to say who will win or lose if there is a quarrel between the king of the entertainment industry, a new little Huadan with the support of Lu''s group.


    "Have a good look." Wen Yi points to the picture inside the camera and says to Yu mu''en.


    Yu Mu en is very unconvinced in the heart, angry to the front of a station: "look at it."But soon, she couldn''t stand up any longer.


    Because her acting in the video is really embarrassing, whether it''s sad or surprised, it''s all an expression, just like a wooden person.


    "Still stubborn?" Wen Yi is indifferent.


    Yu Mu en was silent, and her pretty face was scarlet. She opened her mouth in embarrassment, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Since you can''t, practice hard. You have to have the strength to rely on traffic."


    Wen Yi frowned and looked at the director: "I won''t shoot today."


    Where the director dare to say anything, can only nod and say: "that does not shoot today, teacher Wen and Mu en are tired, finish work."


    Anyway, the investor is Lu chenxiu. It doesn''t matter whether he makes money or not. As long as he gets his own reward, he doesn''t have to worry about eating salty radish.


    So, after shooting for only one morning, Yu mu''en went back to the hotel to have a rest.


    On returning to the hotel, Yu Mu en burst into Lu Chen Xiu''s arms with a sad face: "seventh uncle..."


    Lu chenxiu''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he took the kitten into his arms. His voice was so soft that he could drip water: "what''s wrong with my muen today?"


    "I''ve been disciplined!" Yu Mu en wronged flat mouth, buried his head in Lu chenxiu''s chest and kept rubbing, "master Wen Yi said my acting is too bad, let me back out of the circle."


    "He doesn''t count." Lu Chen Xiu cold eyes micro MI, "unless you want to quit the entertainment industry, otherwise no one can force you."


    "But my acting seems really bad. What should I do?" Yu Mu en sighed deeply, what should be admitted still has to be admitted.


    Lu chenxiu lifted her head from her chest, leaned over her delicate red lips and pecked gently: "fool, my muen is always the best."


    Yu mu''en forced to break away from his arms, not angry cold hum: "anyway, you never said I can''t do it."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Lu chenxiu has an intoxicating smile in his eyes. It''s his woman. Even anger is so fascinating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    As the saying goes, beauty is in the eye of the beholder, which should be the truth.


    "Seventh uncle, do you think I''m not suitable for this profession?" Yu mu''en sighs a long time. He feels that he has lost his self-confidence.


    "No one is born to be suitable for any work. My family Mu en is so smart that if you want to do it, you can do it well, eh?" Lu chenxiu dotes on Yu mu''en''s head and signals her to stop thinking.


    Yu Mu en nodded with a smile: "Hmm! As long as I want to do it, I can do it


    She doesn''t believe that she can''t stop Wen Yi''s mouth.


    As Lu chenxiu said, as long as she wants to do it, there is nothing wrong with it. There is nothing difficult in the world. I''m afraid of those who want to do it. Yu Mu en secretly swears that Wen Yi must be speechless.


    So just after lunch, she threw herself into the acting business.


    She tried to figure out the character''s emotion in the mirror over and over again, and even practiced one look a hundred times.


    This is the first time that Lu chenxiu saw Yu mu''en working so hard. He was glad but he could not help feeling distressed.


    He stood at the door of the bathroom, looking at Yu mu''en, crying and laughing in the mirror. A sad look appeared on Jun''s face.


    My heart is more and more heavy when I think of the words that Yu Mu en said before.


    Just after practice, Yu mu''en turned his head and saw Lu chenxiu leaning against the door with a gloomy face. He could not help asking: "seventh uncle, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    "Muen, you will never escape from me in your life." Lu chenxiu''s eyes flickered slightly. He walked to Yu mu''en in three steps and put her in his arms. His words were strong and invincible.


    Yu Mu en was startled by his behavior and frowned subconsciously: "seventh uncle, why do you say this all of a sudden?"


    "You don''t need to ask why, you just need to be obedient, understand?" Lu chenxiu''s big hand picked up Yu mu''en''s jaw and looked at his dreamy little face. His thin lips were slightly raised and he bent over to kiss Yu mu''en''s red lips.


    However, Yu mu''en, who felt that something was wrong with him, raised his head reflexively to avoid Lu chenxiu''s kiss.


    As everyone knows, her resistance made Lu chenxiu''s face suddenly worse, and her eyes were chilly: "are you rejecting me?"


    Yu Mu en stretched out a small hand to push Chen Xiu''s chest and said in a small voice: "I just think uncle Qi is a little strange today."


    Lu chenxiu did not speak, but his eyes became more and more deep.


    "Seven uncles, you go out, I practice again, otherwise tomorrow and Wen Yi play, he has to scold me." Yu mu''en sighed a little. She didn''t want to be scolded tomorrow.


    "Don''t mention other men in front of me." Lu chenxiu hugs Yu mu''en into his arms, and his strength makes Yu mu''en cry out.


    "Lu chenxiu, what are you doing? It hurts me Yu Mu en roared unhappily.


    However, Lu chenxiu didn''t seem to hear him. He held Yu mu''en tightly. There was a storm in his eyes: "did you listen to me?"


    "Wen Yi is nobody else. He is the hero of the play. I mention him because I don''t want to be looked down upon by him." Yu Mu en''s angry face is red with anger. She doesn''t know where Lu chenxiu''s strong possessiveness comes from. She used to be like this to Chu Xi, but now she is like this to Wen Yi.


    When Yu mu''en mentions Wen Yi''s name again, Lu chenxiu''s face is blacker. He kisses Yu mu''en''s red lips and blocks her chattering mouth.


    Yu mu''en, who was forced to kiss, almost cried. Why is Lu chenxiu so unreasonable every time.


    But Lu chenxiu didn''t give her the chance to resist at all. He just threw her down in bed and made her have no strength to refute.


    In the middle of the night, Yu mu''en, who was so tired and sore, was carried into the bathroom by Lu chenxiu. He bathed her and rubbed her back. At the moment, Yu mu''en was too tired to open his eyelids. He fell asleep after washing.


    By the time she woke up, it was noon the next day.


    Lu chenxiu had already disappeared.


    She clenched her lower lip tightly, grabbed the sheet unhappily, and complained fiercely: "every time! Take advantage and run! "


    "Sister Mu en, are you up?" Just then, Xiao Zhou''s knock came out of the door.


    "Well, up." Just wake up Yu Mu en clear throat, found voice hoarse, a moment some blush.


    She was sure that she had nothing to worry about except the pain in her whole body. In this way, her voice was dumb not because she was ill, but because of last night...


    thinking of this, Yu mu''en coughed twice, patted her face and whispered: "what are you thinking about, Yu mu''en, you are so ashamed."


    "Then I came in." Xiao Zhou said, the sound of doorknob turning came from outside.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw Yu mu''en with a quilt on her bare shoulder. The corner of her mouth unconsciously raised her aunt''s smile: "sister mu''en, it seems that the war last night was very fierce?"


    "What? Now even you can make fun of me? " Yu mu''en snorted.Xiaozhou tongue: "dare not, I''m just curious."


    "What time is it?" Yu Mu en raised his hand to cover his mouth and yawned, but he didn''t want to argue with Xiao Zhou.


    "It''s half past eleven, but sister Mu en, your part will be around two o''clock in the afternoon. Let''s get up and have dinner first, and then go to make up and change clothes." As Xiao Zhou said, he took out a simple dress for Yu mu''en from the wardrobe and a set of underwear for her by the way.


    She looked at the beautiful clothes in Yu mu''en''s wardrobe and couldn''t help sighing: "the clothes prepared by the production team are not half as beautiful as those in this wardrobe. Why do we have to change the clothes prepared by the props team?"


    Yu Mu en slowly wears underwear and slowly answers: "it doesn''t conform to the role setting."


    Xiaozhou thought, it seems to be the same truth, female owner Lin Xiaoyu is a poor student, where to wear these limited edition and Gaoding?


    "What shall we have for lunch today?" Yu Mu en asked casually.


    "Mr. Lu bought lunch, but he said the company had some urgent matters to deal with, so he couldn''t accompany you to dinner." Nevertheless, Xiao Zhou still thinks that Lu chenxiu is gentle and considerate. He is the ideal boyfriend.


    Every time she mentions Lu chenxiu, she can''t help sighing. She not only envies Yu muen''s good fortune, but also congratulates herself for her good fortune.


    After washing, Yu mu''en sat down at the table, which was full of her favorite dishes.


    Hum, hum, she can''t help complaining. Don''t think this will forgive him for making trouble yesterday.


    Of course, she never treats herself badly on food. She still has work in the afternoon, so she has to fill her stomach to show her spirit.


    Today, she must make Wen Yi speechless.


    "Sister Mu en, what''s wrong with your voice? Have you caught a cold? " Xiao Zhou thought that Yu mu''en had just got up, so his voice was hoarse, but he had finished his meal. How could he still be like this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Her question let Yu Mu en embarrassed Leng on the spot, don''t know how to answer.


    For a long time, she nodded solemnly: "well, maybe it''s cold."


    "Then how can you take pictures like this? Do you want to ask for leave?" Xiao Zhou listened to Yu mu''en''s more and more hoarse voice, and always felt that the situation was not good.


    "No, give me a lozenge." I had a rest yesterday. How can I rest today? Although Lu chenxiu is an investor, she can''t be so presumptuous.


    Xiao Zhou looked at her anxiously and saw that her face was as usual and she had no other symptoms. Then he took out a throat candy from his bag and handed it to her: "sister Mu en, if you can''t hold on for a while, you must have a rest."


    Yu Mu en slightly jaw head, said understanding.


    I came to the set to put on my make-up and clothes, and it didn''t take long for the shooting to start.


    It''s the same scene yesterday, but it''s a lot better today.


    Even the director was full of praise for Yu mu''en: "mu''en, your performance today is very good, your eyes are quite in place."


    "Thank you." Yu mu''en''s eyes are slightly lifted. It seems that yesterday''s practice in front of the mirror is still a little effective.


    As for Wen Yi, he didn''t say anything today. After shooting this segment, he went back to his position to have a rest, and even didn''t give Yu Mu en any extra corner of his eye.


    Sometimes Yu Mu en is very curious about how he devoted himself to acting and performed the role incisively and vividly, but as long as he got out of the camera, he could immediately restore this ice face.


    It''s easy to change a few emotions. It''s too powerful.


    She would like to ask for advice, but she also knows that according to Wen Yi''s character, most of them will not give her a good face, let alone teach her in person.


    Although I gave her the script and notes before, I just didn''t want to see her stiff expression when acting.


    Yu Mu en doesn''t know, her every move Wen Yi all sees in the eye, just didn''t plan to open mouth just.


    He has always been alone, and he doesn''t have deep friendship with others. Naturally, he doesn''t plan to have other interactions with Yu mu''en besides filming.


    A busy day has passed.


    When Wen Yi returns to the hotel, it is already late at night.


    Liu Yue poured a cup of coffee and handed it to him. She said in a soft voice, "young master, it''s getting late. You''d better have a rest early."


    "Well." Although Wen Yi''s mouth should be, people didn''t move. There was deep darkness in his long and narrow eyes.


    He had a new notebook in his hand, with something written on it.


    Liu Yue looked closer and frowned: "young master, why are you writing notes again? Is it for Yu muen again?"


    Wen Yi''s hand of writing slightly, his face is still as cold as ice, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    Don''t speak is equivalent to acquiescence, and his acquiescence makes Liu Yue a little worried: "young master, you''ve always been indifferent to people around you, how can you suddenly take heart of this girl? Do you have a different mind for her? "


    "It''s nothing." Wen Yi simply denies it.


    "Young master, no matter how you feel about Yu mu''en, I just want to tell you that she is Lu chenxiu''s woman." Liu Yue slowly rolled up her long hair scattered to her forehead, and her eyes were deeply helpless.


    If the young master really likes Yu muen, I''m afraid it''s troublesome.


    Wen Yi''s good-looking Jun''s face crossed with a touch of deep thinking. He said in a deep voice: "I have my own sense of propriety."


    "That little girl is really good-looking, but it''s not enough to match you." Liu Yue''s red lips light, with a touch of sadness on her face, she does not want Wen Yi to like a woman like Yu mu''en.


    In the entertainment circle, there are many women like Yu mu''en who like climbing the dragon and attaching the Phoenix. She must not let Wen Yi fall into the enemy.


    Her words let Wen Yi some impatient, cold voice way: "finish saying to go out."


    Liu Yue''s face was slightly heavy, and her voice was puzzled: "young master, I said this for your own good."


    "You seem to have been a little too wide lately." Wen Yijun''s face is black and his big hand is heavily patted on the table.


    The violent sound made Liu Yue palpitating, so she had to stop talking. She took a deep look at Wen Yi and quickly stepped back.


    In the next week, although Wen Yi didn''t direct Yu mu''en''s acting face to face, she would always give Yu mu''en the experience she wrote down at the end of the day.


    A come and go, Yu Mu en room small notebook unexpectedly piled a small pile.


    Wen Yi''s special care for Yu mu''en makes Lu Chen Xiu dissatisfied.


    It''s night.


    Lu chenxiu sat on the sofa with a gloomy face, and the housekeeper Liu standing beside him also looked dignified.


    "I didn''t expect him to have such a background."


    I thought Wen Yi was just an actor in the entertainment industry, but now it seems that he underestimated him.


    Housekeeper Liu nodded gently: "at first, I followed Wen Yi''s name, but I didn''t find any more. Later, I gradually learned that Wen Yi was just his stage name."


    This is also expected by Lu chenxiu. In the entertainment industry, some of them will use their real names.He frowned slightly, and a cool color crossed Jun''s face: "I underestimated him."


    "Wen Yi''s background is almost equal to that of young master you. It seems that we can''t suppress him." Liu housekeeper sink a way.


    "I see. You go down first." When Lu chenxiu thinks of Wen Yi, his face becomes more and more ugly. The existence of this man has threatened the relationship between him and Yu muen, so he has to guard against it.


    After housekeeper Liu quits, he looks at Wen Yi''s materials carefully again, and his eyes are more and more mysterious.


    The next night.


    Wen Yi comes as usual to send notes to Yu mu''en. Yu mu''en, who has gained a lot of benefits, has long forgotten what he scolded himself for, and is about to open the door in high spirits.


    Unexpectedly, Lu chenxiu suddenly came out of the room, grabbed her hand and motioned in a deep voice: "I''ll open the door."


    "All right." Yu Mu en curled his mouth and sat down obediently.


    She watched Lu chenxiu go to the door and open the door. Wen Yi handed the notebook up directly: "give it to Yu muen."


    Lu chenxiu''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes looked up and down at Wen Yi and said with a smile: "Wen Yi, right? Our family doesn''t need the help of outsiders. You''d better keep this note by yourself. "


    "This is for her." Wen Yi''s face remained unchanged, as always cold.


    "I said she didn''t need it. Why? Can''t you hear me? " When Lu chenxiu saw that he was so ungrateful, his handsome face suddenly changed color.


    But Wen Yi is not an ordinary person. He is not afraid of Lu chenxiu at all. He is still standing in the same place coldly, holding his notebook with one hand, and his voice is indifferent: "get out of the way."


    Lu chenxiu''s cold eyes narrowed slightly. Under his bright smile, there was a storm: "what if I don''t?"


    "I''m looking for her. It''s none of your business." Wen Yi''s meaning is very clear. He''s looking for Yu muen. What''s the matter with Lu chenxiu?


    This also shows that he didn''t confuse Lu chenxiu with Yu muen at all. In his eyes, Yu muen is Yu muen, and is not labeled as Lu chenxiu''s woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Their interaction was clearly seen by Yu mu''en. Seeing that they almost fought, she came forward to dissuade them.


    However, her advice had little effect. It seemed that the two men were born to be different. Just a touch in their eyes, they were almost at war.


    "Will you two stop arguing? What''s so noisy about such a thing? Young or not? " After persuading Yu mu''en, who had no effect for most of the day, he finally got angry.


    Her tone with irritability: "are already 30 years old, can not be like a child, just a notebook, others see what it looks like!"


    By her such a roar, the two men immediately quiet down, it seems that her words have so two points of truth.


    Then Wen Yi put the notebook into Yu Mu en''s arms and said, "have a good look."


    "Thank you." Since Wen Yi gave her a summary, her acting skills are increasing day by day, and the effect is obvious. This thank you, is also deserved.


    "No need." Wen Yi did not say anything else. She glanced at Lu chenxiu coldly. When he was about to speak, she turned and left.


    Yu mu''en looked back and saw Lu Chen Xiu''s handsome face collapse immediately. She quickly flattered Lu Chen Xiu: "seventh uncle, don''t be angry..."


    "seventh uncle, you are the best. I only accept his kindness because I can improve my acting skills, but I don''t want to be at ease. What''s more, Wen Yi helped me because she couldn''t see it down, and she didn''t mean anything else. "


    Yu Mu en Du pulls Lu Chen Xiu''s hand with a small mouth, and the soft voice reverberates in his ears, which makes his anger disappear.


    Seeing his face slightly softened, Yu mu''en chased after him while winning: "seventh uncle, I''m hungry. I want to eat egg bun..."


    "OK." Lu chenxiu was silent for a long time before he responded helplessly.


    "I knew that seventh uncle was the best, hehe hehe." Yu mu''en giggled twice and leaned into Lu chenxiu''s arms.


    In the face of Yu mu''en, who is coquettish and cute, Lu chenxiu''s anger is gone. In the end, he can only give a helpless warning: "no matter what the reason, you are not allowed to get too close to Wen Yi."


    Yu Mu en quickly made a standard salute action, loud reply: "Yessir!"


    "Silly girl." Lu chenxiu raised his thin lips and pinched her little nose, but his eyes were not warm.


    With the help of Wen Yi, Yu mu''en''s acting skills have greatly improved, and she has gradually learned how to integrate herself into the role and make her emotions closer to the mood of the protagonist.


    Unconsciously, Yu mu''en is becoming more and more handy after more than ten days of filming.


    Wen Yi''s attitude towards her has improved a lot recently. She owes it to her acting skills. It seems that Wen Yi, a big star in the entertainment industry, has gradually recognized her.


    Just when Yu Mu en was wandering in the sky, he heard the director''s voice: "prepare for the scene, start shooting the next scene!"


    Frightened by the loud voice, Yu mu''en suddenly regained his mind and quickly got up and walked towards the shooting point.


    In the afternoon, she was shooting an indoor passion play. In fact, she was not ready to devote herself to art. Suddenly, she was about to shoot a passion play, which made her feel at a loss.


    "Director." Yu mu''en hesitated to stand in front of the director, his face full of embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter?" The director looked at Yu mu''en with a flattering face.


    Yu Mu en hesitated, and finally said: "today''s drama, will it be too much?"


    The director thought that Yu Mu en was going to say something. Originally, it was just this matter. He quickly explained: "don''t worry, you are Mr. Lu''s person. You won''t expose the plot. You just have to pose and hug Mr. Wen. We can use doubles to synthesize later."


    "That would be great." Yu Mu en is mercilessly relieved. If Lu Chen Xiu sees her shooting this kind of drama, he will have to withdraw the capital on the spot.


    Wen Yi, who is not far away, listens to their conversation and frowns slightly, but says nothing.


    When the shooting officially started, Yu muen cleaned up his mood and made himself incarnate Lin Xiaoyu.


    She looked at Wen Yi affectionately, and her eyes were soft: "ah Yan, we are really friends now."


    Wen Yi is also affectionate, he tightly holds Yu Mu en''s hand, mouth with a doting smile: "silly girl, we are not always together?"


    "But we didn''t have an open relationship before. We''re not girlfriends." Yu Mu en made a little daughter gesture, small mouth slightly toot up, looks especially cute.


    "Xiaoyu, I love you." Wen Yi''s expression is soft, and he quickly embraces her slender waist without waiting for Yu mu''en to make any response.


    There is no distance between the two people, and they can even feel each other''s nervous but excited breathing.


    Yu mu''en indulges in Shangyi''s eyes, which seem to contain the sea of stars. She slowly closes her eyes, waiting for the long-awaited first kiss.


    Before long, the cold touch came, her face flushed with shame, but she still took the initiative to climb up the neck of Shangyi and tiptoed to send her red lips."Card!" The director''s voice suddenly rang out, "OK, this one is good. It''s passed."


    Hearing these words, Yu mu''en gently breathed out a breath. Fortunately, one of them passed, otherwise her heart would not be able to bear it for several more times.


    "The stand in is ready."


    "Good."


    The shooting scene is very lively. Yu mu''en looks at the two stand in actors'' dedicated completion of the part that should have been completed by her and Wen Yi. He has an indescribable sense of guilt in his heart.


    Just as she stood at the edge and was fascinated, an urgent cry came from her ear: "Yu mu''en, be careful!"


    She did not understand the blink of her eyes, a look back and saw the aerial machine out of control towards her hit the past, the speed of her simply too late to respond.


    After a while, Wen Yi seems like a gust of wind blowing over and embracing Yu mu''en, then a powerful roundabout kick directly kicks the out of control UAV,


    other people see this one after another to avoid, a moment later, the UAV will become a pile of debris.


    "Are you all right?" Wen Yi''s expression seems to be a little nervous.


    Yu Mu en shook his head in fear: "no, nothing."


    Although not hit, but still can not help shivering, she did not even dare to think if hit what kind of consequences.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s all right." I feel that Yu mu''en''s body is shaking. Wen Yi''s big hand holds her shoulder tightly. Her low voice seems to be full of magic, which makes Yu mu''en feel at ease.


    Because Yu mu''en was frightened, he couldn''t shoot the part in the afternoon, and the director could only shoot the part of other actors first.


    When Lu chenxiu learned about it, he immediately rushed back from the company.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Yu mu''en sitting on the sofa with her knees in her arms. Her defensive posture was obviously afraid.


    He quickly walked over, put her in his arms, gently patted her back: "muen, don''t be afraid, uncle seven is here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    By Lu chenxiu so embrace in the arms, Yu Mu en all psychological defense suddenly collapse, can''t help crying: "seven uncle, I''m so afraid."


    "I''m not afraid. It''s all over." Lu chenxiu comforts Yu muen, but turns his back on him and winks at housekeeper Liu.


    Housekeeper Liu immediately understood and left the room quietly.


    Yu mu''en, like a frightened rabbit, buried his head deep in Lu chenxiu''s chest. He could not help but be afraid.


    "Seventh uncle, do you think I will die if I get hit?"


    "Nonsense." Lu chenxiu was displeased and broke down his handsome face. He held Yu muen''s small face in his big hand and warned, "you are not allowed to say such nonsense again in the future. Do you hear me?"


    Yu Mu en sobbed and nodded.


    "It''s OK. Even if you really have something to do, I will bring you back from the hell hall. You''re my man. If I don''t allow you to have an accident, it won''t happen. You know? "


    Lu chenxiu''s half threatening and half spoiling words made Yu mu''en feel better, and his mouth finally had a simple smile.


    She sighed: "thanks to Wen Yi today, otherwise you may really have to go to the hospital to see me."


    "Oh?" Lu Chen''s eyebrows are tiny to pick, the course of the affair he has already heard, but that how?


    "Shall we thank him?" Yu Mu en pulled Lu Chen Xiu''s sleeve and wiped the tears on his face. He looked at the man in front of him with his foggy eyes.


    How about us? This word successfully pleased Lu chenxiu. He raised his lips and nodded slightly: "if you say thank you, then let''s thank you."


    Yu mu''en almost jumped up, but because he was still in Lu Chen Xiu''s arms, he could only restrain himself.


    She pouts her little mouth and kisses Lu Chen''s thin lips. She is in a good mood.


    The next second, she stepped out of Lu chenxiu''s arms and ran back to the room in a hurry. As she walked, she was still saying, "if you want to thank him, the easiest way is to invite him to dinner, right? Uncle Qi, what kind of clothes do you think I should wear for dinner? "


    "My muen looks good in everything." Lu chenxiu''s eyes were full of brilliance. Looking at Yu muen''s appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.


    But this smile is fleeting, replaced by the face of frost.


    It seems that today is the time to take this opportunity to make it clear to Wen Yi that if he dares to really make Yu mu''en''s idea, even if he gives all he has, he will never make him feel better.


    As a matter of fact, the girl he has been guarding for more than ten years already has other people''s position in his heart. Even if he tries his best to drive Wen Yi out of her world, he will always exist in her memory.


    However, Yu Mu en''s feeling towards Wen Yi is very clear. It''s not love.


    Room 3024.


    Wen Yi received an invitation message from Yu mu''en: Master, in order to thank you for saving me today, I''d like to invite you to dinner. I don''t know if you have time.


    The words were very short, but he read them over and over again, not knowing how many times.


    Where are you going? Or not?


    A few minutes later, Wen Yi quickly typed out a few words in the dialog box: give me the address.


    Yu mu''en, who received the text message, curved his eyebrows and raised his mobile phone to Lu chenxiu: "seventh uncle, he agreed. Go and change your clothes quickly."


    And she herself quickly returned a text message in the past: half an hour later, there will be a meeting at the door of the hotel.


    However, after the text message was sent out, Yu mu''en waited for nearly ten minutes before waiting for the other party''s reply.


    Just one word: well.


    It''s too cold, isn''t it?


    Yu Mu en thought to herself that when she first met Lu Chen Xiu, she always felt that Lu Chen Xiu was cold and inhumane. After getting along for a long time, she found that he only had a cold face for unfamiliar people.


    But Wen Yi is not the same, it seems that no matter when and where to treat anyone, is the same ice face.


    They''ve been in the group for more than half a month. They play opposite plays every day, and they meet very much. Nevertheless, Wen Yi still ignores her.


    Sometimes Yu Mu en thinks that if the plot didn''t need communication, maybe Xu Wen Yi could not have said a word more to her except for filming.


    Thinking about it, Yu Mu en sighed deeply and muttered to himself: "sure enough, excellent people are always independent."


    "Seventh uncle, have you changed it?" Ready to go out, Yu muen sees that Lu chenxiu hasn''t moved yet, and asks in a low voice at the door of the room.


    "Well." Lu chenxiu''s low voice came from the room. The next second he opened the door and appeared in front of Yu muen.


    Today''s Lu chenxiu is very different. Instead of wearing his usual suit, he has changed into a simple but fashionable casual suit, and his temperament has become much more gentle.


    Yu Mu en touched his chin and looked at Lu Chen Xiu thoughtfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she was a little uncomfortable, Lu chenxiu coughed softly, "what''s wrong with my dress?"


    "Seventh uncle, has anyone said that you are very suitable for this type of clothes?" Yu Mu en felt more and more that the man in front of him was handsome and shining.Different from solemn and formal suits, this kind of fashionable and simple casual wear sets off Lu chenxiu''s temperament more and more outstanding. She felt that those international models were inferior to Lu chenxiu.


    Lu chenxiu seldom heard Yu mu''en boast himself so directly. He raised his thin lips and said, "do you like it?"


    Yu Mu en nodded busily: "I like it so much."


    "Since I like it, should I give some rewards?" Lu chenxiu lowered his head slightly and pointed to his lips.


    Yu Mu en understood what he meant, and then she stood on tiptoe to kiss him, but for a moment she drew back: "what? Is that enough? "


    The answer was not Lu chenxiu''s voice, but his fiery kiss.


    How can he satisfy the kiss like a dragonfly?


    Until the kiss of Yu mu''en almost breathless, he licked the corner of his lips and gave her freedom.


    Yu Mu en is breathing the fresh air, just want to speak, the ear spreads the low language of Lu Chen Xiu: "now let you go first, and then satisfy me well in the evening."


    "Uncle seven! What are you talking about in broad daylight? " Rao Shi didn''t care about the difference between men and women before Lu Chen''s shave. After hearing Lu Chen Xiu''s explicit words, he blushed with shame.


    "What? "No?" Lu chenxiu''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously, and seemed to be unhappy.


    Yu Mu en glared at him: "I didn''t say I didn''t want to."


    "That''s willing?" Lu chenxiu laughed with satisfaction.


    "The appointed time is coming. We can''t let the guests wait for us." Said Yu Mu en did not pay attention to Lu Chen Xiu, directly picked up the bag and went out, but her hot face could not be covered.


    Looking at her back, Lu chenxiu smile more brilliant, this little girl also know shy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Yu Mu En comes to the door of the hotel, Wen Yi has been waiting there, and there is a hot woman standing beside him.


    Is it his girlfriend?


    Just thinking about it, Wen Yi''s cold voice came from his ear: "you''re late."


    "I''m sorry for the delay." Say Yu Mu en''s eyes seem to have if have no of to look on the woman body, in the heart suddenly realize, originally text Yi likes this one.


    Liu Yue was looked up and down by Yu muen, but she was not angry. She stood in the same place and let her see.


    She thought that Yu mu''en would ask her identity, but Yu mu''en turned to hold Lu chenxiu, who just came out, and said to Wen Yi, "let''s go."


    Wen Yi looks at Lu chenxiu. At this time, Lu chenxiu just looks at him. Their eyes meet in the air. Although there is no sound, Yu muen still feels a strong sense of lethality.


    She gently pulled the corner of Lu chenxiu''s clothes. Lu chenxiu then took back her eyes and took her to Lu''s private car.


    Liu Yue stood beside Wen Yi, some displeased with the face: "it is clear that they take the initiative to invite the young master to dinner, what is this attitude?"


    Wen Yi didn''t respond and got into the car. Seeing this, although Liu Yue was dissatisfied, she quickly followed up.


    The hotel is ordered by housekeeper Liu. It only takes less than half an hour by car.


    At the dinner table, the atmosphere was very awkward.


    Yu Mu en looks at Lu Chen Xiu and Wen Yi. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Order?" She tried to break the embarrassment.


    Both Lu chenxiu and Wen Yi don''t speak, but their hands grab the menu at the same time.


    One of them grabbed one end of the menu, and they didn''t want to let go.


    "Seventh uncle, Wen Yi is a guest." Yu Mu en couldn''t help but remind Lu Chen Xiu in a low voice.


    Lu chenxiu thin lips slightly evoke a sneer, is ready to let go, who expected Wen Yi also let go.


    ...


    Yu mu''en, who was about to explode by these two masters, saw that they were always wrong, and finally had no choice but to say, "forget it, I''ll order."


    She picked up the menu, looked at it, and called the waiter: "go over all the special dishes in your shop, and then a bottle of red wine, for the best."


    "Good." The waiter is so happy that she likes the customers who spend so much money.


    Not long after, the dishes have been served one after another.


    As the host, Yu mu''en stood up first and raised his glass to Wen Yi: "master, I respect you for this glass of wine. Thank you for saving me today."


    "Well." Wen Yi raised his glass and sipped it gently.


    "Eat vegetables, eat vegetables, what do you call this lady?" Yu Mu en called everyone to move chopsticks. When his eyes turned to Liu Yue, he finally asked.


    Liu Yue politely raised her lips: "Hello, Miss Yu, I''m sorry I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Liu Yue. I''m the young master''s assistant. "


    "Hello." Yu Mu en smiles back and is not very interested in her identity.


    Seeing her lack of interest, Liu Yue still wanted to speak, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    She didn''t expect that Yu mu''en was more difficult to deal with than she thought. She was neither crazy nor curious. It was really difficult.


    Yu mu''en was really hungry. He didn''t have the heart to think about it. After drinking, he began to eat in a dull voice. As for Lu chenxiu, he only gives food to Yu mu''en, and completely treats the two people opposite him as background plates.


    There is nothing wrong with Wen Yi. He eats the food quietly and doesn''t speak.


    The only one who feels embarrassed is Liu Yue. She wants to follow Yu mu''en this time. However, these three people don''t speak at all. How can she start this business?


    Yu Mu en is eating and looking at the squirrel mandarin fish in front of Wen Yi.


    With only one look at each other, Wen Yi knows what she means. Although she doesn''t open her mouth, she raises her hand and brings the squirrel and mandarin fish in front of her to Yu muen.


    Yu Mu en''s eyes suddenly brightened and he laughed sweetly: "thank you, master."


    However, her reaction made Lu Chen Xiujun face black, and her big hand directly broke off her small head with a silent warning.


    "I just want to eat fish." Yu mu''en''s mouth was flat.


    "I''m here, so why ask outsiders?" Lu chenxiu is not smiling.


    Wen Yi, who hasn''t spoken from the beginning to now, listens to this, and then says, "outsider?"


    Lu chenxiu thought that he would be silent until the end of the dinner. He was worried that he would not have a chance to compete with him. Unexpectedly, he sent him to the door.


    He sneered: "does Mr. Wen think he is not an outsider?"


    It seems that this question is too much. Liu Yue is thinking that Wen Yi will not answer.


    Who knows, the next second Wen Yi cold voice response: "I and Mu en filming, from 9 am until midnight have been together, think is not an outsider."


    I''m afraid my wife doesn''t spend more than ten hours together every day."Oh? Is that right? " Lu chenxiu cold eyes across a trace of disdain, "but just work together, and has nothing to do with inside and outside."


    "So what? After all, she''s been with me longer, hasn''t she? " Wen Yi retorts.


    Lu chenxiu''s face suddenly sank. He didn''t plan to beat around the bush with Wen Yi any more. He directly pointed out: "Wen Yi, I know you are not afraid of me, but I still want to warn you. As long as I''m here, you''ll never think of muen''s idea, otherwise... "


    although he didn''t finish his words, the threat was quite obvious.


    Yu Mu en just wanted to pull his hand to signal him to stop talking, but Wen Yi suddenly laughed: "then you''d better hold on."


    Lu chenxiu holds Yu mu''en''s little hand with his backhand. In addition to firmness, his eyes are more of a fierce killing.


    Under the tit for tat of the two, the dinner broke up in a bad mood.


    After returning to the hotel, Liu Yue looks at Wen Yi sitting in front of the desk reading like a person with nothing to do, and her heart becomes more and more bored.


    After all, she still couldn''t hold back and reminded: "young master, today you are...


    " talkative. " Without waiting for Liu Yue to finish, Wen Yi interrupts her with a cold sweep.


    "Young master, are you too special to Yu mu''en? I said that a woman like her can''t match you at all. Why don''t you listen? If you let your master and wife know that you like such a woman, they will not spare you. "


    Liu Yue really wants to wake Wen Yi up with a stick to wake him up.


    "Get out!" Seems to be said by Liu Yue impatient, Wen Yi frown cold voice command.


    "Young master..."


    "I''ll let you out." Wen Yi''s long and narrow black eyes twinkled with cold light, and Jun''s face was covered with frost.


    Liu Yue bited her red lips and stamped her feet: "OK, I''ll go!"


    Looking at Liu Yue angry like rushed out of the room, but also hard with the door, Wenyi helpless knead eyebrows.


    If they hadn''t grown up together, and their two families were close friends, he would never have connived.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    With Wen Yi''s guidance, Yu mu''en''s acting skills were greatly improved, so that he received countless praise from the director group every day.


    After a long time, Yu mu''en began to really like performing.


    I don''t like to shine as a star, but I like the art of performance. There are too many things to ponder.


    Unconsciously, the relationship between Yu mu''en and Wen Yi has become much better.


    At the beginning, Wen Yi didn''t care to talk to her. Now she even takes the initiative to talk to her. She understands that this represents Wen Yi''s recognition of her.


    As for Lu chenxiu, in order to prevent the two from getting closer and closer, he would come to the studio to watch them filming as soon as he finished his work in the hotel.


    When he is present, Yu mu''en will still be a little bit astringent and will not run to ask Wen Yi if he doesn''t understand any questions.


    After getting along for a long time, Yu mu''en feels that Wen Yi is cold and warm. Although he seems to be indifferent to everyone, he is actually a good man.


    That day, Lu chenxiu finished his important business and came to the set to watch Yu muen filming.


    I just saw Yu mu''en like a little rabbit. He ran to Wen Yi and opened the script. He pointed to the lines and asked, "master, what kind of expression should I use?"


    Wen Yi glanced at the lines, thought for a few seconds, and slowly said: "the feeling of sadness doesn''t have to cry, it''s better to express it with eyes."


    "How to express that?" Yu Mu en''s face was full of doubts. "Besides crying, is there a better way to express it?"


    "I''ll show you." Then Wen Yi closed his eyes and relaxed.


    Yu Mu en knew that he was changing his personality, so she was staring at him.


    The next second, Wen Yi opens her eyes, which seem to have no change, but she reads out the sadness, despair and even the feeling of death.


    Her mouth can''t help opening into an O-shape, which is too powerful.


    "You try."


    "Good."


    Yu Mu en closed his eyes and then opened them again. He looked at the distance with empty eyes. It didn''t look like sadness, but like a puppet without soul.


    Wen Yi can''t help but smoke from the corner of her mouth and knock her head with a fan: "come again."


    "Oh." Yu Mu en Du rubs some painful forehead with her small mouth and closes her eyes again to find the feeling of sadness.


    When I open my eyes again, the mood in my eyes is much more complicated. I feel a sense of loss a little bit, but it''s too far away from sadness.


    So Wen Yi knocked her head again. There was too much helplessness in her cold voice: "come again."


    Yu Mu en''s obedience has been repeated for more than ten times.


    At this time, she just finds the feeling reluctantly, but in Wen Yi''s opinion, it is far from enough.


    Wen Yi shook his head: "if you really can''t show sadness, just think about the things that make you unhappy."


    "Unhappy things?" Yu Mu en blinked in doubt.


    "For example, when Lu chenxiu was not good to you." Wen Yi means something.


    Sure enough, when she mentioned that Lu chenxiu was not good to her, her eyes drooped and her mood was depressed.


    At this time, Yu mu''en heard a cold male voice: "Mr. Wen is really good at teaching people."


    Wen Yi was caught by the party, he also face not red heart does not jump, even slightly jaw head admitted: "OK."


    "Come here." Lu chenxiu''s cold eyes swept Wen Yi, then waved to Yu muen standing beside him.


    Yu Mu en, who was arrested at the scene, dared to delay. He rushed to Lu chenxiu and said with a smile, "seventh uncle, why are you here now?"


    It has to be said that Yu mu''en''s words annihilated Lu chenxiu''s anger. He dragged people into his arms and said, "aren''t you happy if I don''t come?"


    "How can I be happier when you''re here?" Yu Mu en laughs and grasps Chen Xiu''s arm tightly.


    "Tired or not?" Lu chenxiu directly ignores Wen Yi. Seeing the sweat on Yu muen''s forehead, he squints and takes out a handkerchief to wipe away the sweat for her.


    Yu Mu en cleverly shook his head: "not tired."


    "Take it." Lu chenxiu reached out and pinched her little face, then he didn''t know where to take out a thermos cup.


    "What is this?" Yu Mu en looks at Lu Chen Xiu in a puzzled way.


    "Ginger tea with brown sugar."


    Yu Mu en exclaimed: "yes, I''m going to..."


    Lu chenxiu touched her head and said, "go and have a drink."


    "Good!"


    Wen Yi is ignored by them in this way, but he doesn''t care much. He just doesn''t like Lu chenxiu any more.


    Shooting in the afternoon will start soon.


    Because of the shooting, Yu mu''en is very close to Wen Yi at the scene. When there is a problem, they will discuss with each other.Yu mu''en, who has devoted herself to filming, has completely forgotten Lu chenxiu. What she has in mind now is how to play the play well.


    It was about 10 p.m. after the shooting, Lu chenxiu waited for her for seven hours.


    As soon as the work was over, Yu mu''en was so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to talk to Lu chenxiu.


    "Seventh uncle, let''s go back."


    Listening to her soft and weak voice, Lu chenxiu pressed down her unhappiness and took her hand to leave. Wen Yi''s voice came from behind.


    "Muen."


    Hearing his voice, Yu mu''en turned to him and raised a bright smile: "what''s the matter, elder?"


    Her flowery smile hurt Lu chenxiu''s eyes, holding Yu muen''s big hand tightly.


    Yu mu''en, who was pinched and in pain, frowned slightly and looked at him with some doubts. Looking at his cool and handsome face, he said, "seventh uncle, what are you doing? It hurts me. "


    "Back to the hotel." Lu chenxiu answered coldly, pulling Yu muen to leave.


    "Wait a minute, master. I want to ask for something." Without thinking about it, Yu mu''en broke Lu chenxiu''s hand and raised his red lips again to look at Wen Yi, "master, what''s the matter?"


    She didn''t notice that Lu chenxiu''s eyes suddenly darkened at the moment when she let go of her hand. Her already condensing handsome face was cold, and her cold eyes swept straight at Wen Yi.


    Wen Yi seems to be invisible, hands the U disk to Yu Mu en, tone unexpectedly rare gentle: "U disk inside a lot of acting teaching, you take back to have a look."


    "Thank you, master." Yu mu''en smiles sweetly.


    "You''re welcome." With soft light in her eyes, Wen Yi can''t help rubbing Yu mu''en''s head.


    And Yu mu''en didn''t seem to feel that there was anything wrong with it. He didn''t mean to resist at all.


    Lu chenxiu stood by and saw the picture of the two people loving each other, his eyes frosting. He wants to reach out to pull Yu Mu en, who knows Yu Mu en subconsciously shake off his hand, carefully put Wen Yi to her U disk into the bag.


    Xiao Zhou, who went to the dressing room to get sunglasses for Yu mu''en, was almost scared out of his wits when he saw this scene.


    My sister Mu en, what are you doing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    When landing in front of the general and other men kiss me, I also even, how dare to shake off his hand?


    Xiao Zhou didn''t see it. If it wasn''t for the depressing atmosphere, she really wanted to remind Yu mu''en to avoid making a big mistake.


    At this time, Lu chenxiu suddenly sneered: "Yu muen, you are really good."


    "Well?" Yu Mu en was at a loss. "Seventh uncle, what do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t you think he''s more important? Well Lu chenxiu''s big hand pinched Yu mu''en''s delicate chin, and the words were sour. "Since you like him so much, what are you doing with me?"


    Yu mu''en was shocked by his words. She retorted in a funny way: "Lu chenxiu, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Ah..." Lu chenxiu doesn''t seem to want to waste more words. He flings away Yu muen and walks away.


    Yu mu''en, who was pushed away, faltered and fell to the ground. Seeing this, Wen Yi immediately steps forward and embraces Yu mu''en''s slender waist, which makes her steady.


    "Are you all right?" Wen Yi light way.


    Yu Mu en bit his lip and shook his head slightly: "I''m ok."


    People are all right, but they are miserable in their hearts.


    She didn''t understand why Lu chenxiu suddenly lost his temper and left her alone. He promised that he would not leave her alone.


    Why...


    "are you ok?" Wen Yi frowns slightly.


    "I''m really OK." Looking at the direction of Lu Chen Xiu''s disappearance, Yu mu''en''s nose is sour and almost tears fall down.


    Wen Yi looks at her, but she doesn''t seem to be OK. She shakes her head almost invisibly, but she can only send Yu mu''en back to the hotel first.


    Xiao Zhou didn''t dare to say anything. He followed them step by step, but he couldn''t help mourning for Yu mu''en. It seems that elder sister mu''en has offended Mr. Lu this time. I don''t think Mr. Lu will dump elder sister mu''en next time he appears!?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Zhou turned pale with fright.


    If sister mu''en is out of favor, she will become a laughing stock in the crew, and it will be hard for her then.


    She is worried, completely didn''t notice that she followed Wen Yi and Yu Mu en to the fifth floor.


    Yu muen''s suite is on the fourth floor, while Wen Yi lives on the fifth floor.


    When the reaction comes, she is already standing at the door of Wen Yi''s room. Seeing Wen Yi directly bring Yu Mu en into the room, she just wants to open her mouth, but the door closes directly.


    "My God, what''s going on?" Xiao Zhou looked at the closed door and murmured to himself.


    Without noticing, Yu mu''en is brought back to his room by Wen Yi. He sits on the sofa and drinks the coffee made by Wen Yi himself. His eyes are empty, sad and lost.


    Suddenly, Wen Yi''s satisfied voice came from his ear: "my eyes are finally right."


    "Well?" Did not respond to come over Yu Mu en opened a pair of watery big eyes to look up toward the text Yi, "what?"


    "The play in the afternoon will be better if it is performed with the eyes of the present." Wen Yi explained patiently.


    Yu Mu en pushed him angrily: "at this time, you still laugh at me."


    "Lu chenxiu is very important to you?" Wen Yi ponders for a long time, then slowly asks the question in the heart.


    "Yes, it''s important." Yu mu''en''s eyes were red, and the beautiful memories of them together came to his mind. He could not help saying, "he is the most important person in my life."


    More important than her life.


    Wen Yi said in a deep voice, "can I hear your story?"


    Yu Mu en looked at Wen Yi, hesitated for a few seconds, and nodded gently: "well."


    She never told anyone about her and Lu chenxiu. Wen Yi was the first.


    She doesn''t know why, when facing Wen Yi, she always has a kind of intimacy, which makes her want to get close to him, rely on him and trust him.


    Even she and Lu chenxiu''s past, she is willing to tell him.


    Her story is very long. She told Wen Yi one by one from childhood to great events. Wen Yi doesn''t seem to be impatient. Although he doesn''t respond, it can be seen that he is very serious.


    With that, Yu mu''en burst into tears and choked: "master, did I do something wrong? He seems very angry today."


    "It''s not your fault." Wen Yi rubbed her head painfully and took out a paper towel to wipe the tears from her eyes.


    "But I''ll...


    " I''ll find a chance to make it clear to him. " Originally, Wen Yi didn''t intend to say anything to Lu chenxiu, but Yu mu''en obviously loved him deeply because he was crying and laughing.


    He didn''t understand why, but subconsciously he couldn''t bear to make Yu mu''en sad.


    However, Yu Mu en shook his head and refused: "no, master, she is angry because we are too close. He won''t listen to you to explain."


    "I''ll let him in." Wen Yi frowned.


    "I understand you''re doing it for my own good, but can I handle it myself?" Yu mu''en sniffs. She doesn''t want to trouble Wen Yi, and she doesn''t want their relationship to deteriorate.Wen Yi was silent for a few seconds before nodding: "OK."


    He thought, if Yu Mu en really can''t solve it, it''s not too late for him to do it again.


    Under the comfort of Wen Yi, Yu mu''en feels better and has a smile on his face.


    But Lu chenxiu.


    After they parted ways from the studio and Yu muen, they made an appointment with Gu Jingqian to meet him at the bar.


    Gu Jingqian himself is very happy in the gentle village. He is called to the bar by Lu chenxiu. He also has a lot of resentment in his heart.


    "You said you have nothing to do with me. My little girlfriend is still waiting for me." Gu Jingqian a glass of red wine, can''t help but complain.


    "I asked you to drink, not to talk nonsense." Lu chenxiu said and gave Gu Jingqian full, picked up the cup and touched him hard, "drink."


    Gu Jingqian also has no way, can only sacrifice his life to accompany a gentleman: "OK, since you are in a bad mood, it''s time to be a brother. But because of what? Isn''t little mu''en bullying you? "


    He thinks this kind of possibility is also not big, Yu Mu en sticks Lu Chen Xiu sticks to die. Besides, it''s Lu chenxiu who makes Yu mu''en angry. How can Yu mu''en bully him.


    "Do you know Wen Yi?" Lu chenxiu squinted dangerously.


    "Wen Yi?" Gu Jingqian quickly searched for the memory of this person in his mind. After a long time, he tentatively asked, "which movie and TV song star Wen Yi?"


    Lu chenxiu jaw head: "yes."


    "Oh? It''s just a little star in the entertainment industry. How did it annoy you? " Gu Jingqian said with a smile, but he was puzzled, "this kind of unimportant person, even if he offends you, won''t let you drown your worries with wine?"


    Lu chenxiu has never come out to buy a drink for these trifles.


    "Muen, it''s special to him." Lu chenxiu''s eyes were bright and dark, but his voice was a little fierce.


    Gu Jingqian knew it was because of Yu muen.


    He can''t help but wonder: "special? What''s a special law? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Lu chenxiu was silent for a while before he spoke slowly: "they are very close, they often talk and laugh, and today..."


    he told Gu Jingqian what happened just now, and Gu Jingqian was shocked: "how can this be possible? To tell you the truth, Lu chenxiu, have you offended our little mu''en again? "


    Lu chenxiu sneered again and again: "we just solved the misunderstanding, I will rush to give the head? Don''t treat me like you. "


    Gu Jingqian couldn''t understand it. He rubbed his eyebrows: "I also think you should not be mentally retarded to such a degree. Then there must be a misunderstanding between you. Little mu''en is not a person who wants to change his mind. If she really likes Wen Yi, she can''t kiss me in front of you."


    "But it happened right in front of my eyes!" Lu chenxiu rubbed his temple.


    "Lu chenxiu, I think you are a fan of the game. Don''t you know little Mu en''s feelings for you? You brought up the child. Don''t say you don''t know who she is."


    Gu Jingqian doesn''t believe that Yu mu''en will fall in love with others at all. He grew up looking at this little girl. Although she is very simple, she is not stupid. In addition, she has deep feelings for Lu chenxiu, which can be seen at a glance.


    It seems that what he said is not serious enough. After a glass of red wine, he insisted on his idea again: "I believe in muen."


    "Are you my brother or her brother?" Lu chenxiu stared at Gu Jingqian, his face was especially ugly.


    Gu Jingqian coughed awkwardly and explained with good words: "although you are my brother, little mu''en is also the girl I grew up with. I don''t believe she will betray you and still be in front of you. I don''t think you are talking about you. I think your possessiveness is exaggerated."


    Lu chenxiu also sent in a glass of wine, his voice was a little low: "Jing Qian, after so many things, Mu en''s heart is not all me."


    If once, she did not disappoint him again and again, he still has that confidence.


    But now that Qianfan is crossing the border


    Think, a cup of wine and pour down, a cup of a cup of drinking wine, in the mind of a casual glance, flashed Yu Mu en''s smile and twinkle and just she throw away his picture.


    The mood in the eyes from happy to lost is just a short moment.


    "Drink." In the twinkling of an eye, three bottles of wine were empty, but Lu chenxiu didn''t give up. He urged Gu Jingqian all the time.


    Gu Jingqian is very helpless, can only accept life to accompany him to have a drink.


    Just when they were in a daze, Gu wanwan appeared.


    She was wearing a red suspender short skirt, thin cloth wrapped her good body, and her face with heavy makeup looked charming.


    "Jingqian, why are you here?" Gu wanwan looked at Gu Jingqian in surprise. "I asked you out. You said you were working, liar."


    Gu Jingqian was already drunk and opened his eyes wide before he could see the comer clearly: "is it late? What are you doing here? "


    "If I ask you something, how dare you refuse my invitation to drink with others here?" Gu wanwan turns his eyes helplessly. He turns his head to see the handsome face that makes her think day and night, and his eyes suddenly brighten.


    "Brother Chen Xiu?" She said in surprise.


    Lu chenxiu drank more than Gu Jingqian because he was in a bad mood. At the moment, he could not see Gu''s face clearly. He murmured Yu muen''s name.


    In the noisy bar, Gu wanwan didn''t hear what he was saying. He just rubbed against him: "brother chenxiu, I didn''t expect to meet you here. We are really predestined."


    Lu chenxiu didn''t pay attention to her at all. He took his glass and continued to drink. No matter what she said, he didn''t care.


    Seeing that Lu chenxiu ignored himself, Gu wanwan felt dissatisfied, but he still stuck it with a smile: "what''s the matter with brother chenxiu? Why drink so much? "


    Gu Jingqian next to the subconscious mouth a: "can also because of what, and small Mu en quarrel Bai."


    After listening to Gu Jingqian''s reply, Gu wanwan''s eyes became brighter and brighter. It seems that even God is giving her a chance.


    "Oh, it''s normal for lovers to quarrel. But the little girl in your family is really too young, and it''s reasonable that she doesn''t understand. " Gu wanwan didn''t care whether Lu chenxiu could hear him clearly. He comforted him.


    Sure enough, Lu chenxiu didn''t hear what she was saying at all. He just mechanically repeated the action of pouring wine.


    What''s more, the way he carried the glass was obviously unstable.


    Looking at the wine bottle all over the table, Gu wanwan smiles: "brother chenxiu, you drink too much, I''ll take you home?"


    "And me?" Gu Jingqian is displeased to accuse Gu wanwan, "late, at least we are also cooperative relations, you can''t be cruel to leave me?"


    Gu wanwan said: "don''t worry, I won''t forget you. I will send you back now."


    Then she went to Gu Jingqian''s side, her slender arm stopped his waist, and motioned: "let''s go."


    Gu Jingqian has been drinking in a daze. Although his head is still conscious, it''s a pity that his body can''t help but follow Gu wanwan passively.Gu didn''t react until he took him to a taxi. He wanted to go with Lu chenxiu.


    After seeing Gu Jingqian off, Gu wanwan returns to the bar and takes Lu chenxiu away.


    She hugs Lu chenxiu''s strong waist, firm abdominal muscles, and the perfect touch makes her heart move.


    She is worthy of the man she likes. Even her figure is so perfect. It must taste delicious.


    She didn''t have time to think about it and took Lu chenxiu home.


    And Lu chenxiu has drunk delirious, do not know what he is doing, and his mouth is still reciting the name of Yu muen.


    Unlike in a bar, in a quiet living room, although he reads very quietly, Gu wanwan can hear it very clearly.


    "Brother Chen Xiu, after tonight, you will understand that red apples are more delicious than green apples." Gu wanwan, with a charming smile on his lips, came to Lu chenxiu with a glass of water in his hand and said gently: "brother chenxiu, drink some hot water to wake up..."


    the cup was handed to Lu chenxiu. He subconsciously opened his thin lips and the warm water slowly flowed down his throat into his stomach.


    Hot water into the stomach, bring a brief sense of comfort, but it did not take long for him to feel hot and unbearable, can not help but pull open the shirt button that bound his neck, mouth can not help but cry: "good hot."


    "Brother Chen Xiu, don''t worry. It won''t be hot soon. I''ll let you cool off." Gu wanwan reveals her desire in her eyes. She quietly looks at Lu chenxiu''s perfect face and can''t help swallowing. How can there be such a perfect man in the world?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Gu wanwan can''t wait. She licks her hair''s red lips and hugs Lu chenxiu''s belt to his bedroom.


    After throwing Lu chenxiu on the big bed, she can''t wait to stick it. Her cold little hands untie Lu chenxiu''s shirt button a little bit.


    When Lu chenxiu was about to collapse, he felt the cold in his chest and could not help sighing. It was this sound that aroused Gu wanwan''s desire.


    She eagerly opened Lu chenxiu''s shirt, and lay on his side with her fragrant shoulder half exposed. Her delicate red lips slowly approached his thin lips.


    however, at this time, Lu Chen repaired his nose and ran through a pungent perfume. He knew the big hand, and who knew that he had pushed the bed away late.


    Gu wanwan got up from under the bed and saw that his eyes were still closed, which was a relief.


    "Brother Chen Xiu, don''t be afraid. I just want to help you." She approached Lu chenxiu and whispered in his ear.


    Lu Chen repair did not slow down, and he smelt the perfume that disgusted him.


    But this time, he tried his best to open his eyes. Gu wanwan''s heavily makeup face was reflected in his slightly narrowed eyes.


    The mind was suddenly clear.


    However, Gu wanwan didn''t know that his red lips were coming up again.


    Lu chenxiu was not so polite this time. He tried his best to push Gu wanwan out.


    Gu wanwan did not check for a moment, but was pushed to a stagger and rolled out of bed again.


    If he is pushed out of bed twice at a time, no matter how good tempered he is, he has to get angry, not to mention Gu wanwan''s bad temper.


    She frowned and glared at Lu chenxiu: "Lu chenxiu, don''t be ignorant!"


    "Oh? Who doesn''t know what''s good? " Lu chenxiu''s eyes swept Gu wanwan''s angry face like the eyes of the night Shura. Her voice was cold and low, which made her feel like she was in the ice cellar.


    "You, how did you wake up?" Gu wanwan was scared out of his wits. Before he got up from the ground, he sat down again.


    Lu chenxiu is so uncomfortable that he doesn''t have time to talk to Gu wanwan, so he buckles his clothes and gets out of bed.


    Before leaving, he looked at Gu wanwan without expression: "Gu wanwan, right? I will let Jing Qian take good care of you. "


    "No, brother chenxiu, listen to me..."


    this cry made Lu chenxiu feel sick. He said coldly, "shut up, you deserve to call my name!"


    "I..."


    however, Lu chenxiu didn''t give her an opportunity to explain at all, so he called Gu Jingqian directly.


    Gu Jingqian, who has been home for more than an hour, has regained his consciousness after drinking the wake-up wine soup. When he receives a call from Lu chenxiu, he anxiously says, "chenxiu, are you ok?"


    "Gu wanwan, you solve it by yourself. I don''t want her to appear in front of me again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning over." From the beginning, Gu wanwan was brought to him by Gu Jingqian, and now it should be solved by him.


    Gu Jingqian knew that he was wrong, and he dared to retort. He could only nod his head and promise: "you can rest assured that the solution will be clean."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu chenxiu always felt that he was extremely hot. There was something wrong with his brain and body. Then he reflected that he had been drugged.


    Damn it!


    After a short stay, the strange feeling in his body became more and more obvious. He couldn''t care so much and took a taxi back to the hotel.


    When he returned to the hotel, Yu mu''en had fallen asleep. His eyes came into contact with her slim figure covered with thin quilt, and the desire in her body could no longer be suppressed.


    Turn over to go to bed, press Yu Mu en directly under the body, strong kiss on her red lips.


    In her sleep, Yu mu''en is forced to kiss, and the smell of wine comes from her mouth. She suddenly opens her eyes, and doesn''t want to push Lu chenxiu away.


    "Lu chenxiu, are you crazy?" It''s all right to come back at this time. How can I drink so much wine?


    According to what she usually said, Lu chenxiu would punish her severely, but this time Lu chenxiu didn''t, just looked at Yu mu''en''s red lips eagerly, subconsciously wanted to kiss her again.


    Feeling something wrong with his eyes, Yu mu''en reached out to turn on the floor lamp at the head of the bed.


    When the light came on, she could see the current situation of Lu chenxiu.


    The white shirt he was wearing when he left was in a mess, and there was an obvious lipstick on his chest.


    With his confused eyes and uncontrollable body reaction, Yu mu''en knows what happened even if he is stupid.


    Her angry little face turned blue. She pushed Lu chenxiu away and yelled at him: "you go for me!"


    "Muen, I want to...


    " go away! " You can''t hang out and you want her to help you with your physiological needs? When she was what? Is it a tool for catharsis?


    Yu mu''en was more and more angry and wanted to wake him up.


    could see that he was curled up in the big bed, but she still couldn''t bear it. She wanted to help him, but his pungent perfume and bright lips made her feel sick.Finally, she gritted her teeth and beat 120 for him.


    The ambulance came quickly. After taking Lu chenxiu to the hospital, she sat at the door and waited.


    A few hours later, when the doctor announced that the danger was over, she was relieved.


    Seeing Lu chenxiu who was sleeping in the ward, his handsome face was as pale as the wall of the hospital.


    She did not keep Lu chenxiu in the hospital, but left without hesitation after paying all the expenses.


    Since he made a mistake, he should bear the consequences himself.


    For two days in a row, Lu chenxiu did not appear in the crew.


    Knowing that Lu chenxiu and Yu mu''en quarreled that night, many people feel sorry for Yu mu''en.


    Even Xiao Zhou advised Yu mu''en to open up.


    Yu mu''en shut up to Lu chenxiu, making everyone more convinced that they really broke up.


    In the past two days, Yu mu''en''s face sank as soon as he thought that Lu chenxiu was actually mixing with other women.


    This is a shortcut to Yu mu''en. Even Anna sympathizes with Yu mu''en.


    "Muen, are you ok?" She handed the coffee to Yu mu''en, and a touch of sympathy crossed her eyes.


    "Nothing." Yu Mu en has no expression on his face. He knows that Anna is here to mention Lu chenxiu, so that his face is a little ugly.


    "You can''t say anything about the feelings. Don''t take it too seriously. Don''t mention the men like Mr. Lu. Even the men who have no money and no power are fond of the new and tired of the old. Don''t be sad. "


    While Anna sympathizes with Yu mu''en, she also has a lot of balance in her heart. How proud it is to be liked by Lu chenxiu. She was envious of Yu mu''en.


    At this moment that two people break up, although for Yu Mu en regret, but his heart also feel comfortable a lot.


    "Can we say something else?" Yu mu''en really didn''t want to hear the name of Lu chenxiu. When Anna mentioned it, her irritability and sadness almost couldn''t be suppressed.


    Anna also can understand her mood, had to nod: "good good, good, I don''t mention, you don''t get angry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Seeing that Yu mu''en''s reaction is so big, Anna is more and more sure that she has broken up with Lu chenxiu.


    Women''s jealousy is the most serious. Although Anna doesn''t say it, she doesn''t want to have a relationship with such a big man as Lu chenxiu in her heart?


    Before Lu chenxiu and Yu muen were together, she didn''t dare to think much. Now that they have separated, doesn''t it mean that her chance has come?


    Thinking of this, the arc of Anna''s mouth is almost behind her ears.


    "What are you laughing at?" Looking at Anna''s smile, Yu mu''en could not help but ask, "do you think of something happy?"


    Anna''s smile suddenly froze in the corner of her mouth. She coughed two times to ease the embarrassment: "no, it''s OK. I just think that the shooting of this play is very smooth, and it should be able to finish the shooting ahead of time."


    "So?" Yu Mu en nodded thoughtfully, and did not study deeply.


    "The next scene is mine. I''ll go and prepare first. I''ll talk when I''m free." Anna is afraid to be seen by Yu muen, so she quickly gets up and leaves.


    After reading the script, Yu mu''en seemed to have no part of her play in the afternoon, and it was meaningless to stay on the set, so he got up and prepared to go back to the hotel.


    Xiao Zhou saw that she was going to leave, quickly packed up her things and followed her.


    After returning to the hotel, Yu muen washed and went to bed. She didn''t have a good rest these two nights, so she took advantage of this time to take a nap.


    In the afternoon, the door of the hotel was knocked.


    Xiao Zhou saw Lu chenxiu''s face through cat''s eye, but he didn''t think about it and quickly opened the door.


    "Mr. Lu, you are back." She thought that Lu Chen Xiuzhen had abandoned Yu muen. Unexpectedly, he came back two days later!


    This is undoubtedly good news for Xiao Zhou.


    As long as Yu mu''en can enjoy herself in the cast, she will not be looked down upon.


    So Xiao Zhou almost laughed when he saw Lu chenxiu. She welcomed Lu chenxiu into the room and made him a cup of coffee.


    "Where''s Mu en?" Lu chenxiu rubbed some swollen temples and said softly.


    "Sister Mu en hasn''t slept well these two days. Now she''s sleeping in her bedroom. Do you want me to call her?" Xiao Zhou said that he was going to call Yu mu''en.


    But Lu chenxiu said, "no, let her have a good rest."


    "Oh, good." Xiao Zhou opened his mouth and nodded his head.


    Lu chenxiu could barely guess the reason why Yu mu''en couldn''t sleep well these two days. Thinking of this, he felt even more agitated.


    Without waiting for Yu mu''en to wake up, he called Aunt Liu over. While she was still sleeping, he planned to prepare more food she liked to make amends.


    Aunt Liu likes Yu mu''en very much. When she learns that Lu chenxiu asked her to cook for Yu mu''en, she took a taxi to the hotel without saying a word.


    She is very familiar with Yu mu''en''s preferences. In just two hours, she has prepared many delicious dishes for Yu mu''en.


    Looking at the food all over the table, Xiao Zhou couldn''t help drooling: "Auntie Liu, you''re so good at it!"


    "You''re good, too." Aunt Liu sincerely praised, "if it wasn''t for you to give me a hand, I couldn''t do it so fast. Now there are not many girls who can cook in this society, and there are even fewer who can do it well."


    "Hey, hey." Xiao Zhou was a little embarrassed and blushed. She pinched her fingers and responded with a smile, "my family''s conditions are not good. My parents have to do farm work, so I''m always preparing the food at home."


    "No wonder the craftsmanship is so good." Aunt Liu suddenly realized.


    Xiao Zhou waved his hand modestly: "where there is, compared with Aunt Liu, your craft is far worse. In the future, I must learn more from you, so that I can make it for sister Mu en."


    Seeing that Xiao Zhou is so diligent and eager to learn, but also bent on Yu mu''en, Aunt Liu''s impression on her is too good to be good. She readily agrees: "well, well, if you want to learn from Aunt Liu, I''ll teach you."


    "Thank you, Aunt Liu!" Xiao Zhou laughs.


    "Thank you. That''s what I should do." Aunt Liu, with a kind face, indicated that Xiao Zhou was welcome.


    Lu chenxiu sat reading in the living room, and he did not dare to quarrel with Yu muen.


    But that pair of eyes looked into the bedroom from time to time, and saw that Yu mu''en on the big bed was almost motionless. He didn''t want to wake up, and turned slightly to look at the book in his hand.


    Before long, all the meals were ready. Aunt Liu wiped her hands on her apron. Then she looked up and asked Xiao Zhou, "how long has Miss slept?"


    Xiao Zhou raised his hand and looked at his watch: "it should be five hours."


    "So long? You have to wake her up, or you won''t be able to sleep at night. " Aunt Liu said she was going to call Yu mu''en.


    "But sister Mu en didn''t sleep much these two nights. Do you want to let her sleep a little longer?" Xiao Zhou looks at Yu Mu en lying on the bed with some heartache. She finally falls asleep. It''s better not to disturb her.


    Aunt Liu did not understand: "how could this happen? Is there something wrong? Do you want to see a doctor? "


    "There should be no problem. Maybe the pressure of filming is too great, so I can''t sleep." Xiao Zhou laughed twice, then turned his eyes to Lu chenxiu, and it was obvious that he was stiff.Aunt Liu sighed: "Miss, why do you have to suffer? It''s good to stay at home. Why do you have to suffer this kind of crime?"


    Xiao Zhou laughs and doesn''t take over.


    "Young master, let''s persuade the young lady to go home. If she can''t eat well and sleep well here every day, I''m distressed." Aunt Liu was worried in her eyes for fear that Yu mu''en would not live well.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t respond, as if his eyes had been glued to the book, and he turned a deaf ear to the sound in his ears.


    As for Xiao Zhou, she wanted to explain to Aunt Liu, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    It can''t be said that it''s because of Lu chenxiu that Yu Mu en can''t eat well and sleep well? If this is to be said, it must be destroyed by Lu chenxiu?


    "What about this dish?" Two people do not speak, Aunt Liu can only look at the dishes on the table worried, "miss no longer up, cold is not delicious."


    Xu is their voice is too loud, noisy Yu Mu en rest, through the door can see her obviously turned over.


    "Is this waking up?" Xiao Zhou murmured.


    Aunt Liu also looked curiously and found that there was no movement after turning over, so she shook her head: "it seems that there is no movement."


    Just when they thought that Yu mu''en would turn over and continue to sleep, they heard Yu mu''en''s grumbling voice: "what are you talking about? It''s noisy."


    "Miss is awake." Aunt Liu breathed out in surprise. She ran to Yu mu''en and looked at her with a smile. "Miss, you''re awake, or I''m afraid I''ll waste this table for you."


    When Yu mu''en wakes up in a daze, he sees Aunt Liu and thinks he is hallucinating.


    It wasn''t until Aunt Liu reached out to hold her wobbly, that she realized that she wasn''t dreaming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    She rubbed her hazy eyes, covered her small mouth and yawned. She said without strength, "Aunt Liu, why are you here?"


    "It''s the young master who asked me to come and cook for the young lady. What you like to do is to get up and have a taste." Aunt Liu hasn''t seen Yu mu''en for a long time. She is flustered and enthusiastic about her.


    "Young master?" Yu mu''en wakes up in an instant. Is Lu chenxiu back?


    She climbed out of bed and ran to the living room. Sure enough, she saw Lu chenxiu sitting upright on the sofa reading a book. She looked calm and calm as if she had nothing to do.


    Yu Mu en looked at him as if nothing had happened. His face was slightly heavy and he went to the bathroom to wash.


    Aunt Liu didn''t know what happened between them. When Yu mu''en finished washing, she immediately pulled her to the dinner table.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t have to shout at all. He had already taken the initiative to sit on the seat before Yu muen came out.


    See Yu Mu en sit down, his hands and feet very quickly to her bowl of soup, but still no expression to look at her: "drink soup."


    Aunt Liu originally wanted to give Yu muen soup, but she never thought Lu chenxiu''s action was so fast.


    "Xiao Zhou, take it." Looking at the soup in front of him, Yu mu''en frowned and motioned Xiao Zhou Duan to go.


    Xiao Zhou was stunned, puzzled and said: "sister Mu en, this is Aunt Liu''s red date and job''s tears soup, which has been boiled for two hours. It''s specially for you to replenish qi and blood. Don''t you drink it?"


    "You''ve been tired recently. You can drink this bowl." Yu Mu en casually found an excuse to push the soup away.


    Xiao Zhou quickly thanks Yu muen: "thank you, sister muen."


    Then Yu mu''en looked at Aunt Liu and said with a sweet smile, "Aunt Liu, could you please give me another bowl?"


    "Well, I''ll give it to you." Aunt Liu likes Yu mu''en from the bottom of her heart. This is the girl she brought up. She is just like her own child. How can she not feel pain?


    Lu chenxiu''s courtship was ignored by Yu muen. He was not annoyed. He just turned to give Yu muen food.


    But he also noticed that his dish Yu mu''en didn''t refuse, but he just put it on the plate and didn''t eat it at all.


    "Mu en..."


    "Aunt Liu, another bowl of soup."


    Lu Chen just opened his mouth and was interrupted directly by Yu mu''en.


    For a time, the atmosphere was a little awkward, but Xiao Zhou didn''t dare to talk in his eyes. He sat quietly in the corner with a soup bowl, and his eyes didn''t dare to look at him.


    Although Aunt Liu is old, her brain is not stupid. The way they get along with each other is quite different from before. No matter how rough she is, she also finds the truth is wrong.


    But it''s not up to her to talk about young master and young lady.


    After dinner, Xiao Zhou helped Aunt Liu clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Aunt Liu took advantage of Lu chenxiu and Yu muen''s absence and asked Xiaozhou in a whisper, "are you upset with young master and young lady?"


    Xiao Zhou hesitated to say.


    "You tell Aunt Liu in a low voice that she won''t mind her own business. She just wants to know what happened between them." Aunt Liu, seeing Xiao Zhou''s hesitation, has already guessed that something must be wrong.


    Xiao Zhou sighed deeply: "since you want to know, I''ll tell you, but you can''t go to ask sister Mu en. She''s very angry recently. As long as she mentions President Lu, she always looks down. "


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll never talk to you." Aunt Liu made a gesture of assurance.


    "Actually, they had a fight the other day." Xiao Zhou tells us what happened a few days ago.


    After that, she whispered, "in fact, I don''t think it''s entirely the fault of President Lu. Sister Mu en herself is a little too much."


    "Miss is not that kind of person. She grew up with the young master since childhood. How can she ignore the young master because of other men?"


    "But it''s true. We all saw it, and I was beside sister Mu en at that time. I could see it clearly." Xiao Zhou doesn''t want to misunderstand Yu mu''en, but she is at the scene. She saw Yu mu''en and Wen Yi go very close. She left Lu chenxiu.


    Aunt Liu was surprised: "what you said is true? Not a lie? "


    Xiao Zhou nodded: "I dare swear to God, absolutely not lying! There is no exaggeration


    "It shouldn''t be. Miss has been obedient since she was a child. How could she do such a thing?" Aunt Liu couldn''t understand it. She always felt that this was not Yu Mu en''s style.


    For the first time, Xiao Zhou learned that Yu mu''en and Lu Chen Xiu had been together since childhood. Before, she thought Lu Chen Xiu would dump Yu mu''en. Now it seems that in the past ten years, such small bumps and bumps should be normal and not break up.


    Think of here, she once again mercilessly relaxed breath, in the heart of the base gas more sufficient.


    As long as a pot of mu''en and Lu chenxiu love each other, she can always be Yu mu''en''s assistant. In the long run, she will certainly learn a lot.


    "What are you grinning at?" Aunt Liu herself is still considering the authenticity of this matter, turning around to see Xiao Zhou''s smirk, even forgetting to put the plate back.


    Xiao Zhou is a little embarrassed to spit out his tongue and express his inner thoughts, which immediately makes Aunt Liu laugh."How can you be such a promising girl? As long as you follow our young lady, will you be far away from flourishing?" Aunt Liu was very angry.


    "Is it?" Xiao Zhou can''t believe it.


    "Young as she is, she has been affectionate since she was a child. She is very nice to the people around her. As long as you don''t betray her, there are many advantages. "


    Aunt Liu is full of admiration for Yu mu''en.


    Xiao Zhou feels the same way. It seems that life has been much better since he followed Yu mu''en. It seems that Yu mu''en is really her lucky goddess. In the future, she must hold her thigh tightly.


    There was a lot of talk in the kitchen, but there was silence in the living room.


    Although Yu mu''en and Lu Chen Xiu sat side by side on the sofa, Yu mu''en always had a cold face and didn''t give Lu Chen Xiu any good face.


    Lu chenxiu, who knew he was wrong, didn''t dare to complain. He was patiently stripping bamboo now.


    "Eat bamboo." He put the Peeled Bamboo in the crystal fruit plate in front of Yu mu''en''s eyes and motioned her to taste it.


    Yu mu''en turned to pick up the litchi and ate it. He didn''t look at the bamboo on the plate.


    Lu chenxiu was not disheartened. Seeing that she wanted to eat litchi, he peeled it for her. However, Yu Mu en did not eat litchi this time, and his little hand touched the peach silently.


    Anyway, no matter what Lu chenxiu gave her, she would not eat it.


    "Muen..."


    "it suddenly occurred to me that I haven''t memorized my script yet." Yu Mu en suddenly thought of something, suddenly stood up and walked towards the bedroom, and once again took Lu Chen Xiu''s words back.


    Looking at Yu Mu en''s back, Lu Chen Xiu''s eyes are slightly dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    He looked at Yu mu''en in the room and said that she was going to recite the script. She picked up the iPad to brush the soap opera. Where was she reciting the script.


    He stood up and strode toward the room. Unexpectedly, Yu Mu en caught a glimpse of his movement with Yu Guang. At the moment when he was about to step into the door, she got up and rushed to the door quickly.


    The door closed tightly with a crack.


    Before he could get in, Lu chenxiu stood outside the door, silent for a long time, and finally could only return to the sofa.


    Just after cleaning up the kitchen, Aunt Liu saw this picture and felt that something was wrong.


    According to the truth, although Yu muen has some Princess temper, no matter when, the young master will be good.


    The situation is so serious this time, it seems that things are not as simple as Xiao Zhou said.


    "Young master, how on earth did you provoke the young lady?" Having never seen Lu chenxiu''s flattering appearance, Aunt Liu couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Nothing." Lu chenxiu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he didn''t mean to say it.


    Since Lu chenxiu didn''t want to say it, Aunt Liu didn''t dare to ask more, so she had to retreat in silence.


    The next day.


    Yu muen went to film.


    Lu chenxiu once robbed Xiao Zhou of his assistant''s identity. She fanned him. She thirsted him for water. Every minute she turned into a loyal dog. Where did she look like a half domineering President.


    A lot of people in the crew had been saying that Yu mu''en had been dumped by Lu chenxiu before. Now they see that Lu chenxiu dotes on Yu mu''en to the core. No one dares to think like this again.


    Anna looks at the picture of the two people getting along with each other, with acid bubbles in her eyes.


    She thought she had a chance, but she had failed before she put it into action. It was really irritating.


    "You see, Yu mu''en is really ignorant. President Lu is so low-key to her that she even dares to show a bad face. I really think I''m beautiful, but she''s the only one left? "


    Huanhuan, a minor supporting actor on the 18th line, saw this scene, and her teeth trembled. So the excellent man circled around Yu mu''en. She didn''t appreciate it, didn''t she? It''s too much.


    You Shi, another minor supporting role, saw that she spoke bitterly and said with a sneer, "Lu is not necessarily her. I don''t know, but you can''t achieve other people''s beauty even if you have plastic surgery 800 times in your life just because of your appearance."


    "You!"


    "Me what me? You''d better spend more time reading books when you''re free to acid others here, so that you won''t go out and disgrace yourself. " You Shi also can''t stand Huanhuan''s face for a long time, and can''t help but want to say something to her.


    Huanhuan is about to retort, but there is a cold voice in her ear: "shut up if you don''t want to roll."


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Wen Yi standing in front of her with a cold face. She was so scared that she turned pale and began to tremble: "teacher Wen, how are you here?"


    Wen Yi doesn''t pay any attention to him any more. She raises her feet and goes to the direction where Yu Mu en is.


    You Shi gloated at her: "I told you not to believe it. Have you been scolded?"


    "You''re in charge?" Huan Huan glares at you Shi fiercely.


    Wen Yi comes to Yu mu''en with ginger tea and puts ginger tea on the small tea table in front of Yu mu''en in front of Lu chenxiu''s face. His voice is still cold, but he can feel his tenderness: "I think you have a cough. This is hot ginger tea. Drink it while it''s hot."


    "Thank you, master." Yu mu''en raised her red lips to Wen Yi, and her smile was as bright as the scorching sun in June.


    "What''s for lunch?" Wen Yi doesn''t seem to see Lu chenxiu''s black face and the one at the bottom of the pot. She continues to talk to Yu muen.


    And Yu Mu en also ignored Lu Chen Xiu directly, feeling his chin thoughtfully and pondering: "I don''t know what to eat."


    Wen Yi slightly raised her thin lips and sent out an invitation: "do you want to eat crayfish together?"


    "Good." Yu Mu en did not want to agree to come down, "but lunch break time may not be enough?"


    "It''s OK. As long as we hurry up and finish shooting in the morning, there will be plenty of time."


    "That''s fine!"


    The two agreed happily, but they didn''t care what mood Lu chenxiu was in.


    The shooting in the morning finally started. Yu mu''en and Wen Yi talked and laughed as if they had nothing to do. The filming progress was very fast, almost all of them were in the same line.


    If you look at the others, it''s not so easy.


    Up to the director and actor, down to the scene of business and run long set, one by one drooped his head, even dare not speak out, for fear of angering the boss.


    Lu chenxiu, who is both popular with Yu mu''en and Wen Yi, dares not get angry with Yu mu''en. He can''t take advantage of fighting with Wen Yi, so he can only stare at others with a gloomy face.


    If someone does not do well, he will be dismissed directly.


    Who dares to make mistakes? Even if you speak, you have to make a draft for fear that you will be cut off if you make a mistake.


    "Good! Let''s get ready. This is the last scene in the morning. Let''s have dinner after shooting. " The director clapped his hands to show everyone to focus. This morning is going to pass, and everyone is going to be free!Everyone was excited, but they didn''t dare to show it.


    The last scene is rain drama. Fortunately, it''s summer. It''s hot and it''s nothing to shoot rain drama. In addition, Yu Mu en drank ginger tea in advance, so he was not afraid.


    "Ready!" At the director''s command, all the staff are in place.


    ¡°Action¡£¡±


    In the heavy rain, Yu mu''en''s Lipstick gradually faded, and her lips looked pale. She stood in the rain and wailed bitterly. She really saw the sad people crying.


    However, just as she was about to read her lines, there was a scream in her ear: "ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The scream pricked her eardrum. Before she could react, she was already held tightly by a warm embrace.


    "Seventh uncle." As soon as she turned her head, she turned to Lu Chen''s cold eyes, and her brain suddenly crashed.


    She didn''t know what had happened, only heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground and accompanied by Lu chenxiu''s stuffy hum.


    Before she could react, others would rush in.


    The director''s shrill voice: "what''s the matter! How could the camera suddenly fall down! " "I, I, I don''t know." The photographer had been scared for a long time. Now he was forced to ask by Yu muen. He was even more flustered and stammered.


    "Mr. Lu, are you ok?" The deputy director nervously looks at Lu chenxiu for fear that something might happen to him.


    Yu mu''en''s pupils shrink slightly. As she retreats from Lu chenxiu''s arms, she sees the camera smashed behind him.


    The fear in the heart instantly attacks, she trembles a voice, "seven uncles, how are you?" The girl''s eyes were red: "call an ambulance!"


    "Yes, yes..." The people around them were so busy that they began to call for a taxi.


    Yu Mu en embraces the speechless Lu Chen Xiu, and his hand around him suddenly feels warm and dazzling red.


    Tears at this moment finally rolled down: "seventh uncle, don''t scare me, it will be OK, hold on, ok..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "I''m fine." After a while, Lu chenxiu raised a far fetched smile on his pale face and wanted to reach out and touch Yu muen''s head.


    But the hand has not been lifted, the person has already been weak to fall down.


    "Seventh uncle!" Yu Mu en''s face turned white with fright. She said to other people, "how long will the ambulance last?"


    "I''ve already called. I''ll be right here!"


    As he spoke, an ambulance rang out.


    After arriving at the hospital, the doctors and nurses took him directly to the emergency room.


    About an hour later, the doctor came out of the emergency room. Yu Mu en said in a low voice, "doctor, how is he?"


    "It''s a small problem. I''ve just been knocked unconscious. There''s a little trauma under the back neck, plus a slight concussion. It''s not in the way. Just have a good rest." The doctor breathed out a light breath. At the moment, the corridor was full of people. He was afraid that Lu chenxiu might get some serious illness and not be treated. These people would eat him.


    OK, OK, it''s just a small problem.


    Listen to the doctor said nothing, Yu Mu en''s heart finally put back to the stomach.


    At this moment, my heart suddenly lightened, the whole person was a little vain, like a crooked side.


    "Sister Mu en!" Xiaozhou has been following beside, see Yu Mu en askew, quickly help, exclaim.


    "I''m fine, just a little dizzy." Yu Mu en helped Xiao Zhou to sit down: "everyone go back. I''ll accompany you here. It''s hard for you today."


    People around just heard the doctor''s words and knew that Lu chenxiu was OK. They told Yu mu''en to have a good rest and then left one after another.


    Finally, only Wen Yi was left. He followed all the way. At the moment, he saw Yu Mu en''s pale face, put his hand on her shoulder, and said, "you look very bad."


    Feeling the warmth of the shoulder, Yu mu''en was a little relieved.


    She raised the corner of her mouth: "maybe it''s because I didn''t eat. Some hypoglycemia. It''s OK. Let Xiao Zhou buy some food for me later. Mr. Wen, it''s very late. You should go back earlier."


    Wen Yi still wants to say something, but to the eyes of Yu Mu en, after all, he frowned and left.


    Just a few minutes later, a rider came in: "Hello, is that Miss Yu''s? Here''s your takeout. "


    "Well, who ordered the takeout?"


    Xiao Zhou picked it up, opened it and found that there were sweet milk, small cakes and two luxurious looking meals.


    Yu Mu en guessed that Wen Yi should have sent it to her, but now she is full of the person in the ward. She just crams a few mouthfuls to replenish her physical strength and doesn''t eat much.


    Half an hour later, the nurse came out: "the patient wakes up, and his family can visit."


    Smell speech, Yu Mu en a rise, a few steps into the ward.


    However, come in on, or the man''s eyes closed.


    The nurse followed in, saw his closed eyes a little puzzled, said: "clearly just woke up, how to sleep in the past?"


    "What?" Because he said it in a low voice, Yu Mu en didn''t hear it clearly. She bit her lip and asked the doctor in the ward, "doctor, why haven''t people woken up yet?"


    The doctor just wanted to speak, but the next second he felt a murderous look from a man in the hospital bed. He immediately swallowed all the words back to his stomach.


    Rubbing his nose, he quickly responded: "although there is no big problem, we are not sure when to wake up, but you don''t have to worry, you should wake up soon."


    "All right." Yu Mu en pursed her mouth and nodded.


    "I''ll go out first. Call me if you need anything."


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    After the doctor left, Yu muen looked at Lu chenxiu who was unconscious and sighed: "seventh uncle, when will you wake up?"


    "As long as you wake up, I''ll forgive you, OK?" Although the doctor has repeatedly said that Lu chenxiu is OK, Yu muen is always worried.


    Lu chenxiu''s heart was just about to open his eyes when Yu muen''s chattering came to his ears.


    "Why are you so stupid? Can''t you walk away with me? Why do you have to use your body to block it. I''m smart when I do business. How can I be stupid at this time? "


    "Seventh uncle, you can''t have anything to do. If you have something to do, what should I do?"


    Yu Mu en flattened his mouth, and tears began to swirl in his eyes.


    Listening to Yu mu''en''s voice, there seems to be some changes. Lu chenxiu knows that he can''t install it any more, so he has to raise his eyelids and utter a subtle voice: "mu''en."


    The husky voice brings Yu mu''en back to reality, who is immersed in sadness. As soon as she looks up, she looks up at Lu chenxiu''s long and narrow black eyes.


    "Seventh uncle, you wake up." Yu mu''en''s voice is full of surprises.


    "Silly girl, why are you crying?" Lu chenxiu, who opened his eyes, saw Yu muen''s tears hanging in the corner of his eyes, and his chest suddenly hurt.


    Yu mu''en sniffed, reached out his little hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes, and raised a bright smile: "you wake up, you wake up. Don''t be so silly next time. I was scared to death just now. "Lu chenxiu stretched out his hand and pinched her little nose. He said, "fool, how can I let you have an accident?"


    "Then you can''t be so impulsive any more, OK?" Yu Mu en was really scared. She was afraid that Lu chenxiu would not wake up.


    "Well, I see." Lu chenxiu rubbed Yu mu''en''s head and agreed very happily.


    He never impulsive, just in the face of Yu Mu en, he can''t calm down.


    "Seventh uncle, I have something to say to you." After this time, Yu Mu en suddenly found that some things must be explained clearly. If there is an accident one day, some misunderstandings may never be explained again.


    Lu chenxiu rubbed his sore temples and said, "OK, I''m listening."


    "You have been hostile to Wen Yi before. Do you think I am special to him?"


    "Yes."


    Yu Mu en asked directly, Lu Chen Xiu also answered very straightforward.


    "Seventh uncle, I don''t know how to say it. In short, I''m very relaxed in the face of Wen Yi, because since I first met him, I couldn''t help but want to get close to him. It''s as if he has a very familiar feeling, like relatives, he always makes me feel warm and kind. "


    With that, Yu mu''en paused and raised a lonely smile: "maybe As a child, it''s very easy to feel this kind of closeness when facing Wen Yi, who is like his brother. "


    Lu chenxiu didn''t expect Mu en to say these words directly to him, and his heart ached.


    How could he not understand what she said when she was a child? Her biological mother has not been found yet, but she has such a father


    He subconsciously reaches out his hand and holds Yu muen''s hand in front of the hospital bed. He doesn''t interrupt her. However, the man''s eyes are deep, which makes people not know what he is thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "Seventh uncle, can you stop being angry with me because of Wen Yi? There is really nothing between me and him, and I just treat him as a grown-up."


    Lu chenxiu has been silent, Yu muen thought he did not believe what he said, so he had to explain again.


    However, the next second she was hugged by Lu chenxiu, and his gentle voice came from her ear: "silly girl, I believe you."


    "Really?" Yu mu''en blinked in surprise.


    "Well." Although not too much to express their emotions, but a word has been enough to explain everything.


    Say to come out, Yu Mu en immediately feels relaxed, even the air around all becomes fresh a lot.


    After staying in the hospital for two days, Lu chenxiu went through the discharge procedures.


    The first thing after leaving hospital, he called Gu Jingqian.


    Gu Jingqian had known for a long time that he couldn''t avoid it, so he went to the door to plead guilty.


    "Chen Xiu, it''s really something I did wrong. I admit it. I''ve solved that Gu wanwan. I promise you won''t see her for the rest of your life. How about that? "


    Gu Jingqian looks at Lu chenxiu with a flattering face. He looks like a dog leg.


    Before Lu chenxiu began to speak, Yu muen said: "brother Jingqian, can you pick someone around you next time My seventh uncle and I are miserable this time. "


    "It''s not that bad, is it?" Gu Jingqian muttered in a low voice, "isn''t it that nothing serious happened in the end?"


    "Oh? Do you mean it''s better if something goes wrong? " Lu chenxiu looked at him with pity.


    That sharp eyes, without a trace of temperature, scared Gu Jingqian Jun face white, quickly waved: "I really don''t mean that, don''t misunderstand, don''t misunderstand."


    Gu Jingqian sighed: "little Mu en, brother Jingqian is also confused for a while. Can''t you forgive me?" See Yu Mu en taut face not to speak, he busily continue to please: "little Mu en, you see Jing Qian brother send you a apology?"


    Originally, Yu mu''en wanted to keep high cold, but he couldn''t help being curious. Finally, he said, "what''s the apology?"


    Gu Jingqian saw that there was a play, so he quickly took advantage of the victory to pursue it: "little mu''en, it seems that you haven''t traveled abroad yet?".


    "It''s like..." In retrospect, Yu mu''en seems to have followed Lu chenxiu when he went to the UK. He did not really go abroad.


    Gu Jingqian continued to lure the enemy in-depth: "don''t you want to relax and go out with your seventh uncle?"


    Yu Mu en was about to open his mouth, but he heard Lu Chen Xiu''s cold voice: "are there few people going abroad these years? If you use it to make amends, you don''t have to. "


    However, Lu chenxiu didn''t notice that after he said this, Yu mu''en''s eyes suddenly lit up and darkened with the speed of light.


    Just because he didn''t pay attention doesn''t mean Gu didn''t either.


    Gu Jingqian knows that Yu muen is the key to get Lu chenxiu''s forgiveness. As long as Yu mu''en is settled, it''s not easy to deal with Lu chenxiu.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you want to go or not. The important thing is whether we want to go or not, right, little muen?" Gu Jingqian patted Yu mu''en on the shoulder, obviously saw her nodding slightly.


    Lu chenxiu raised a sneer: "how can we mu''en be so superficial? She naturally doesn''t like such things as sightseeing."


    "Why don''t you ask Mu en for advice?" Gu Jingqian''s mouth is slightly puffed.


    "Muen, you want to...


    " yes! "


    Before Lu chenxiu finished, he saw Yu mu''en nodding his head with big eyes, which was faster than chicken pecking rice.


    ...


    the atmosphere was once awkward.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t expect that Yu muen was so interested. He didn''t know what to say.


    He did not speak, Yu Mu en thought he was not allowed to go, so he opened his watery eyes and looked at him pitifully, with a soft voice like a kitten: "Uncle seven, can''t we go?"


    In the face of such aggrieved tactics, Lu chenxiu can only surrender.


    He looked at Gu Jingqian, but said: "you go to arrange, give me two days, I hand over the work."


    "Don''t worry. I promise you''ll have a good time. It''s not a waste of time." Gu Jingqian blinked at him handsome, and then made a refueling gesture to Yu mu''en, "little mu''en should also be well prepared, we will start in three days at the latest."


    Yu Mu en nodded heavily: "don''t worry, I''m going to ask for leave now."


    Seeing that Yu mu''en is in high spirits, Lu chenxiu can only smile helplessly. Since she wants to play, take her out to have a good time.


    In order to accompany Yu muen well, Lu chenxiu tried to finish all the work he could do in these two days, but he pushed away all the work he didn''t have time to do.


    Next time, he wants to accompany Yu muen with peace of mind.


    Three days later, Lu chenxiu and Yu muen set out from China. After flying for dozens of hours, they came to a small country like spring all the year round.Y country is not big, probably only as big as a province in China, but it has a pleasant scenery and is a good place for vacation.


    On the day when Yu mu''en arrived in Y country, he was taken by Gu Jingqian to eat local special food. At first, she was not used to eating, but after two meals, she felt more delicious.


    The first step of tourism is to do a good job in tourism planning.


    But that''s for ordinary people. People like Lu chenxiu, who may spend hundreds of thousands on a casual meal, don''t care if the itinerary is disordered and money is wasted.


    So they always go where they want to and play whatever they want.


    Therefore, on this day, Yu muen stood at the highest bungee jumping ground in Y country.


    Generally speaking, bungee jumping is only a few hundred meters high, but the highest bungee jumping in Y country is as high as 2000 meters.


    At the height of 2000 meters, it seems nothing. At a glance, Yu mu''en''s legs have softened.


    She looked at Lu chenxiu beside her and swallowed his saliva nervously: "seventh uncle, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Are you afraid? If we''re afraid, we''ll go back. "


    Yu Mu en shook his head: "it''s a pity not to jump once."


    "Well, then jump." Lu chenxiu said, holding the girl jumped down.


    He knew that the longer he hesitated, the more fear he felt.


    At the moment of falling, Yu mu''en''s heart suddenly hangs, and her ears are full of wind. Her face is pale, and she holds the man''s arms harder. At the moment of weightlessness, she doesn''t know whether she is more afraid or other emotions.


    If, if the rope broke at this time, her heart was not so afraid.


    After all, it''s this man around.


    Think like this, canthus of the eye unexpectedly some moist rise.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t say a word. He held Yu mu''en''s slender waist tightly in his big hand and wanted to give her some sense of security. Seeing that Yu mu''en always closed his eyes, he looked in her ear: "mu''en, open your eyes and see how beautiful the canyon is." Lu chenxiu encouraged.


    However, Yu Mu en closed his eyes and shook his head.


    Since he couldn''t persuade her, Lu chenxiu didn''t force her any more.


    They floated in the air for a while before finally falling into the ship that the staff had already prepared.


    In a short time, they were transported ashore.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Until her feet stepped on the ground, Yu Mu en came back to her senses, but her legs seemed to be no longer her own, so soft that she couldn''t even step out.


    Looking at Yu mu''en''s appearance, Lu Chen''s eyebrows and eyes smile. He holds Yu mu''en horizontally and opens his thin lips gently: "do you want to bungee jump next time?"


    "One time is enough..."


    It is said that bungee jumping is fun, but only after experiencing it can we know that the sense of weightlessness at that moment is really uncomfortable.


    She was sighing when she saw Gu Jingqian walking towards them with trembling legs.


    Yu Mu en bent his eyebrows: "brother Jing Qian, did you just laugh at me?"


    "Don''t mention the past, OK?" Gu Jingqian rubbed his soft legs and his face was full of pain.


    If he hadn''t tried his best not to let himself scream just now, he doubted that Yu mu''en would have laughed directly.


    "Can you still go?" Yu mu''en''s eyes were dazed with laughter. She never thought that Gu Jingqian would be afraid.


    Gu Jingqian sighed deeply and finally nodded: "I can."


    So a group of three people happily go out, finally out of Lu chenxiu, the other two people are almost out of a semi paralyzed state.


    It''s still time to eat and drink at night. Gu Jingqian is a veteran who has been in romantic places for many years. Within two days, he found out the most famous restaurants and bars in Y country.


    After dinner, Gu Jingqian took them to the bar to have a hi.


    Yu Mu en didn''t want to come, but out of curiosity about foreign bars, he finally followed.


    After arriving at the scene, she found that there was no difference between domestic and foreign bars. The only difference was the drinks.


    The men and women on the dance floor are shaking their bodies. Compared with the domestic conservative atmosphere, the foreign customs are more open.


    Whether it is passers-by or waiters, face with a bright smile, very warm.


    "It''s said that this is the most famous bar in this area. The drinks here are local characteristics. Fruit wine is in the majority. The taste is very special. Muen, you must try it." Gu Jingqian recommended Yu mu''en like a tour guide.


    Yu Mu en brightened his eyes: "it''s all fruit wine. What''s the special place here?"


    "Just try and see?" Then Gu Jingqian called the waiter and ordered half a dozen fruit wine and two whiskies.


    After the wine came up, Gu Jingqian first handed the fruit wine to Yu muen: "the degree is very low, just like the juice, try it."


    Yu mu''en took a mouthful of it suspiciously. Every moment, he was surprised: "although the taste is a little strange, it''s really sweet, just like juice. It''s delicious."


    She took up the cup and handed it to Lu chenxiu, inviting him to say, "seventh uncle, you have a taste, too."


    Lu chenxiu opened his mouth and took a sip, then nodded: "it''s really good."


    "Right?" Yu mu''en''s smiling eyes are curved.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t agree to let Yu muen come to the bar, but Yu muen insisted on coming. He really couldn''t help it.


    Fortunately, today he and Gu Jingqian are both here. Since she wants to come to play, let her go.


    Gu Jingqian was afraid that Yu muen''s drinking was boring, so he ordered her a lot of snacks, fruit plates and local snacks.


    As for Lu chenxiu, he has always been silent. Except for being special to Yu mu''en, he has the expression of no strangers in any place.


    So Gu Jingqian didn''t plan to play with Lu chenxiu at all. He just wanted to make Yu muen happy.


    "Mu en, do you want to ask two girls to play?" Gu Jingqian proposed.


    "I''m not you." Yu Mu en white he one eye, this proposal can really not how.


    Gu Jingqian shrugged innocently: "I''m afraid you''re bored. I want to ask some little girls to play games with you."


    "What game?" Dry sitting is really boring, Yu Mu en gave him a little reaction when he heard the game.


    "To be honest, you can take a big risk. You can play cards. We can play whatever you want."


    "What about flying chess?"


    Gu Jingqian stunned: "do you want to play with the flying flag?"


    Yu Mu en nodded seriously: "can''t you?"


    "Yes! As long as you like, flying chess or tycoon is OK! " Gu Jingqian just wanted to say no, just to Lu chenxiu''s cold eyes, immediately changed his words.


    "That''s fine. Call someone." Yu Mu en rubbed his nose and looked forward to it.


    "You wait." Gu Jingqian raised his thin lips, but in his heart, there are tens of thousands of grass mud horses running wildly. He thought of thousands of possibilities, but never thought that Yu mu''en wanted to play flying chess!


    Yu Mu en also has to admit that Gu Jingqian''s work efficiency is really fast. It''s true that money can make ghosts work. In just a few minutes, he found two men and three women. What''s amazing is that most of them are Chinese, so he doesn''t have to worry about language communication.


    The waiter didn''t know where to get a big board of flying chess for ten people, a big table, so that they could not only put down the board of flying chess, but also put down all the fruit snacks and drinks.Lu chenxiu and Yu muen are always close to each other, and Gu Jingqian is accompanied by a blonde beauty.


    In this way, it happens to be the fourth team.


    Gu Jingqian said: "since everyone is out to play, and there is no reward or punishment, it''s no fun to play. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    Lu chenxiu glanced at him faintly, and his eyes were full of threat.


    Gu Jingqian gave him a reassuring look, indicating that he would not worry, he would not play too much.


    "Why don''t you take the truth adventure?" The woman beside Gu Jingqian suggested.


    Others agreed.


    But Yu Mu en frowned. If she wanted to play the truth adventure, she just chose the truth adventure. What else would she play?


    Seeing her frown, Gu Jingqian immediately understood what she meant, so he shook his head and said, "it''s boring to always tell the truth about big risks. Why don''t we play something else?"


    "We listen to Mr. Gu." The blonde looks at Gu Jingqian flatteringly.


    "Well, in that case, let''s play with sticking notes?" Gu Jingqian thought for a long time and made such a proposal.


    Other people are bored, but they can only nod their heads in agreement.


    So in this way, a group of two aircraft competition opened.


    I have to admit that Yu mu''en''s luck is really not good. The other three planes had already left the airport, and she remained in place for five consecutive rounds.


    She pulled her long hair with some chagrin and muttered: "is this dice fake? Why don''t I have five and six? "


    "Little mu''en, don''t worry, there will always be." Gu Jingqian laughs.


    Seeing that he was so happy, Yu mu''en felt more and more depressed: "brother Jingqian, don''t laugh!"


    Gu Jingqian pursed his thin lips: "good, good." However, the smile from the bottom of my eyes could not be hidden.


    Yu Mu en, aggrieved, turned his head and rushed into Lu chenxiu''s arms: "seventh uncle, you see brother Jing Qian, he jokes at me!"


    "Little mu''en, I won''t take you to complain like this." Gu Jingqian is helpless.


    "If you are unconvinced, you will also complain." Yu Mu en raised his chin with pride and saw that he was in a good mood.


    Unconsciously, another round passed, and finally it was Yu mu''en''s turn to roll the dice. She held the dice tightly in her hands and prayed in a low voice: "God, I don''t want six. At least give me a five! As long as you can get out of a plane


    After praying, she confidently threw out the dice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Seeing that the upward side was a six o''clock, she just wanted to clap her hands to cheer, but she saw that the dice that had stopped turning suddenly turned to two.


    She widened her eyes and looked at the dice incredulously. Her small mouth could not help opening slightly: "what does that mean?"


    "Ha ha ha, little mu''en, you are so lucky! It''s just the possession of the decaying spirit Gu Jingqian burst out laughing, which is also too bad luck, the whole six rounds did not throw a five out.


    "Funny?" Just as Gu Jingqian was laughing happily, a voice of compassion came to his ear.


    He suddenly back a stiff, smile solidification in the corner of the mouth: "not funny."


    "Is it?"


    "Really, it''s not funny at all." Gu Jingqian almost didn''t raise his hand to swear.


    Seeing that he knew current affairs, Lu chenxiu didn''t pursue it any more. He just gently touched Yu muen''s little head and quietly comforted: "don''t be afraid, there must be six points in the next round."


    Yu Mu en nodded cleverly: "well, I believe in seventh uncle."


    Gu Jingqian sighed a long time. When these two people were not together, Lu chenxiu was a cold faced evil spirit, and Yu muen was also a cold and proud little girl.


    How come when these two people are together, the overbearing president suddenly turns into an epic warm man, and the proud little princess suddenly turns into a soft cute loli?


    But I don''t know if Lu chenxiu''s words are magical. In the next round, Yu mu''en really changed his bad luck and threw four sixes in a row.


    This means that all four of her planes are on the tarmac, but now they are out of the tarmac and moving forward.


    And the next few rounds, her luck is even better to burst the watch, always throw out 6.5, also eat a lot of favorable props on the flight.


    So that the other groups walked for several rounds without a plane to go home. She, a rising star, was lucky enough to have a plane to go home in 12 rounds.


    "Muen, did you hang up?" Gu Jingqian''s face was full of panic.


    "This is not a computer game, how to open and hang up." Yu Mu en gave him a white eye.


    "It''s not scientific!" Gu Jingqian looked at her up and down, "are you cheating?"


    Yu Mu en sighed: "brother Jing Qian, you are a little too high to see me with such a high-level skill as cheating..."


    Gu Jingqian thought about it. Little mu''en probably didn''t play dice before. It''s a bit of bullshit to say anything about cheating.


    There''s no way. Since it''s the win or lose punishment that I put forward, I''m sure I can''t default.


    But fortunately, it''s still early to end. He doesn''t believe that Yu mu''en''s luck can always be so good.


    "Come again, come again."


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who?"


    It turns out that although Yu mu''en had bad luck in the first few rounds, she was lucky until the end of the set.


    It was the last one to take off, but it was the first one to send all the planes home.


    Gu Jingqian, though he walked very fast at the beginning, was unfortunately the last one in the end.


    He sighed deeply, and could only stick a note on his perfect face.


    "Come again, I don''t believe I will lose again." Of course, Gu Jingqian didn''t agree. It was just the first game. He didn''t panic any more.


    But it turns out again that Yu mu''en is really possessed by the God of luck. After several games in a row, she is the stable first.


    However, Gu Jingqian did not come last, and the other two groups were also pasted with notes.


    Two hours later, Gu Jingqian looked at his face full of notes, lost in thought.


    Half an hour later, Yu mu''en looked at Gu Jingqian and thought deeply: "brother Jingqian, you are an old man. You put forward the sticker. Is it a bit inappropriate to play tricks now?"


    "Muen, it''s not cheating. I feel tired. It''s time to play another game. What do you think?" Gu Jingqian felt his chin and thought about the cableway.


    "So you mean something else?"


    "What? Can''t afford to play? " Gu Jingqian sighed softly and felt sorry. "It seems that little Mu en is still too young, and he can only play flying chess."


    "Ah, but I don''t want to play anything else."


    That is to say, but under Gu Jingqian''s provocation, Yu muen obediently followed.


    From the beginning of the sticker to now on the winning and losing of drinking, Yu Mu en is very lucky. Gu Jingqian''s drinking capacity is quite good, but no matter what the next game is played, whether Yu Mu En will or will not, he has never won.


    He looked at Lu chenxiu prayingly, hoping that Lu chenxiu would let him go. However, Lu chenxiu''s eyes seemed to be looking at an idiot.


    "We''re all brothers. There''s no need to be so heartless, is there?" Gu Jingqian was in tears.


    "If you choose your own way, you have to walk on your knees." Lu chenxiu glanced at him coldly, and put his big hand tightly around Yu muen''s slender waist. He didn''t care about him at all.Gu Jingqian almost cried. If it wasn''t for the blonde foreign beauties around him to stop him from drinking, he would have been drunk for a long time.


    In contrast, Yu mu''en''s luck has soared since the previous rounds of flying chess. No matter what the game is, she is sure to win only. So far, she hasn''t drunk five glasses of wine.


    Besides, the degree of fruit wine is very low, and it''s not intoxicating. Now she looks as if she has nothing to do. She looks ruddy and shiny.


    I don''t know how long it took until Gu Jingqian really couldn''t drink any more, and the three finally settled the bill and went back to his home.


    Back at the hotel, Yu mu''en was already tired and in a trance. After taking a bath, he went to bed.


    She didn''t get up from her big bed until noon the next day. When she woke up, Lu chenxiu had already disappeared from her side.


    "Seventh uncle?" She yelled, no surprise, no response.


    Frowning slightly, Yu Mu en took out his mobile phone to call Lu chenxiu. Unexpectedly, a mechanical female voice came from it: sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off, please redial later.


    Shut down?


    Seventh uncle''s work has been very busy. Even if he comes out, he can often watch him return all kinds of messages with his mobile phone and turn it off. Unless there is any accident, it won''t happen.


    Think of an accident Yu Mu en''s heart was tight, and he secretly regretted that he shouldn''t play so crazy last night, so that he slept so dead in the morning.


    Too late to think about it, she quickly put on her clothes and pants and came to Gu Jingqian''s door. She kept beating the door: "brother Jingqian, brother Jingqian, open the door quickly."


    This is a five-star hotel. The sound insulation effect is too good to say. In addition, Gu Jingqian drank so much last night that he didn''t wake up and couldn''t hear Yu mu''en''s call.


    After calling for a long time, Yu mu''en''s face became more and more anxious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    She took out her mobile phone and kept dialing Gu Jingqian''s phone. No matter how many times she called, Gu Jingqian seemed to have no response.


    Yu Mu en''s face turned white and could only clap the door again and again.


    Who knows Gu Jingqian didn''t wake up, but her movement disturbed the hotel staff who were taking a nap in the compartment not far away.


    "Can I help you, miss?" See her face anxious appearance, staff considerate to ask.


    When Yu mu''en saw someone coming, he suddenly thought of something. Then he clenched the phone in his hand and said, "Hello, the gentleman who lives with me can''t get in touch this morning. Could you please let me have a look at the monitoring?"


    "What''s your room number, miss?"


    "1704"


    "ah, you''re talking about that gentleman. I think I should know where he is."


    "You know?" Yu Mu''s pupil shrinks.


    "Yes, just now I was cleaning my rest room. Your husband just passed me. I heard him calling and saying that he had business to talk about. Then he left in a hurry."


    After listening to the staff''s explanation, Yu mu''en not only did not put down her heart, but became more nervous. She grabbed the staff and asked, "what else did he say?"


    "I don''t think he said anything else, but I don''t think he went downstairs. He should be on this floor." Staff some embarrassed to scratch his head, "but I did not see clearly, so not sure."


    Yu Mu en frowned, pulled out a smile and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s my pleasure to help you." Staff see Yu Mu en or sad, comfort way, "he should not be out of the hotel, if you want to find him, only one by one knock on the door to ask."


    "No, it''s OK. I''ll go back to my room and wait for him."


    Yu Mu en said goodbye to the staff, and did not go everywhere to find Lu Chen Xiu, but turned back to the room.


    If it is true as the staff said, I believe Lu chenxiu will come back soon. If he is out of the hotel, I believe nothing will happen with his ability.


    Can''t find people, Yu Mu en can only comfort themselves.


    I don''t know why, since the last bungee jumping, her mentality has changed, and her dependence on Lu chenxiu seems to be back.


    When she got up too late, she couldn''t catch up with lunch, so she had to eat some fruit mats bought by Lu chenxiu.


    Wait, wait, two hours passed quietly.


    Yu Mu en was bored sitting on the sofa watching TV, but his eyes were staring at the door from time to time. Why didn''t he come back after such a long time?


    What kind of business does it take so long to talk about?


    Just when she was upset, she heard a drop coming from the door of the room.


    The next second, a tall figure appeared in front of her. After seeing clearly the face of the visitor, her red lips drooped down again.


    "It''s brother Jing Qian." Yu mu''en sighed slightly, and his eyes crossed the color of loss.


    "What? See isn''t your seven uncle this facial expression become so quick? I don''t want you to see me? " Gu Jingqian was amused by her small appearance.


    Yu Mu en shakes his head and explains in a low voice: "seventh uncle doesn''t know why he''s gone. He hasn''t come back so long."


    "He''s talking. He should be back soon. Are you hungry? Shall I take you to eat first? " Looking at Yu mu''en''s peach, Gu Jingqian proposed with a smile.


    However, Yu Mu en looked at him suspiciously: "how do you know what seventh uncle is doing? And just talking about things, how can it be so long? To be honest, are you two hiding something from me? "


    "Silly girl, how can I hide something from you? It''s just that your seventh uncle meets a partner who''s going on holiday, so just a few words by the way. " Gu Jingqian''s smile is brilliant. There is no extra emotion in his eyes. No one can see any clue.


    Yu Mu en still didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t find any flaws. He could only frown and say, "are you sure you didn''t cheat me?"


    Gu Jingqian immediately raised his hand and swore: "if I cheat you, I will curse that I have no woman to accompany me all my life."


    "Well, I''ll take you for granted." For other men, it doesn''t matter if there is no woman, but for Gu Jingqian, it''s really a poison oath.


    "That''s good. What would you like to eat? Brother Jingqian will take you to eat now. "


    "Hot pot."


    "Be practical."


    "Barbecue, then."


    "OK, go and change. I''ll wait for you."


    Before long, Yu Mu en changed into a bohemian dress suitable for traveling, and then followed Gu Jingqian out of the door.


    The weather in Y country has always been very good. There are no four seasons here. Every day is a fine day with a clear sky. It''s hard to meet rainy days.


    Barbecue in country y is also very famous. It''s different from chili cumin sauce in China, and it''s not kimchi and sweet sauce in Korea. Their special sauce tastes delicious,It''s delicious with barbecue.


    And the local food is generally the freshest, so the meat is always delicious.


    After eating a few mouthfuls of fragrant and juicy barbecue, Yu mu''en narrowed his eyes happily: "how on earth can it be so delicious?"


    "If it''s delicious, eat more." Gu Jingqian opened the soda and put it in front of Yu muen, "be careful with the scalding."


    "Thank you, brother Jing Qian." Yu mu''en smiles sweetly, but suddenly covers her mouth and says to Gu Jingqian, "there are two beautiful little sisters taking pictures of you."


    "Are you sure you''re shooting me, not you?" Gu Jingqian doesn''t think so. The situation of being secretly photographed is not once or twice. He has been used to it for a long time.


    Yu Mu en definitely nodded: "nonsense, why do women shoot women?"


    "Come on, let''s eat. After that, let''s think about where to play." Gu Jingqian then put another piece of roasted sheep into Yu mu''en''s plate and motioned her to eat quickly.


    It is Yu Mu en to listen to his words to stop to eat of action, don''t understand of ask: "we finish eating shouldn''t return to the hotel to wait for seven uncles together?"


    "Your seventh uncle is not a child. Do you need to wait for him?" Gu Jingqian face helpless, "we play our, then he will certainly call us."


    At the beginning, Yu mu''en was not happy, but he finally agreed with Gu Jingqian''s strong persuasion.


    After dinner, they went to happy valley.


    what as like as two peas in Happy Valley, it seems nothing special, no matter at home or abroad, almost everything is the same.


    When Yu mu''en came to the happy valley, she saw the super high Ferris wheel at the first sight. She thought in her heart that she must sit with Uncle Qi later.


    It is said that as long as the ferris wheel reaches the highest point when two people in love kiss, then the two people will be together for a long time. Although she didn''t know whether the legend was true or false, she still wanted to try, in case her dream came true?


    "Go, what are you doing?" Gu Jingqian just bought the ticket back to see Yu Mu en standing in situ looking up at something, can''t help but extend a big hand patting her small head, let her back.


    Leng Buding was patted, Yu muen was startled: "brother Jingqian, what are you doing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "What do you think, so preoccupied?" Gu Jingqian looked at Yu mu''en''s yearning face and couldn''t help laughing, "can''t it be that I''m thinking about something in a mess?"


    "Where is it?" Yu Mu en pushed him away and went forward.


    "Like in some love story." Gu Jingqian touched his chin and laughed unkindly. He was sure that this little girl was definitely thinking about this just now.


    "Brother Jingqian, has anyone ever said that you are a gossip?" Yu mu''en looks funny.


    "Eight trigrams? Me Gu Jingqian pointed to his nose and looked unbelievable.


    "Yes! Ha ha, brother Jingqian, let''s go, I want to play that! " Yu Mu en pointed to the carousel not far away, looking excited.


    Gu Jingqian, who didn''t notice that the topic had been changed, had a heroic face: "it''s the carousel, so


    easy. Whatever you want to play today, brother Jingqian will play with you all the time!"


    Say, then take Yu Mu en to walk toward carousel.


    From the beginning of the carousel, to the end of the pirate ship, and even super long roller coaster.


    Neither of them really fell.


    Both of them are timid and can''t resist this kind of extreme sports, but they finally encourage each other and try everything they can.


    Three hours later, Yu mu''en sat on the bench with trembling legs. His eyes were dull and his face turned white, as if he had been emptied of his soul.


    Gu Jingqian around her is not much better, and even worse than her. Besides his pale face, he keeps retching.


    If he is not a man, others will think he is pregnant when they see him.


    "Brother Jingqian, are you ok?" Yu mu''en''s weak voice came to Gu Jingqian''s ears.


    Gu Jingqian breathed out a breath and nodded: "men can''t say no!"


    "Just admit it. You really can''t do it." Yu mu''en laughed and joked.


    A long time ago, she always thought Gu Jingqian was very powerful. Recently, she found out that everyone had to be compared.


    Before, he always stood in the crowd with his friends. She really thought Gu Jingqian was very good, but now...


    she seems to have found another side of him, some It''s funny.


    "Why don''t we go back today?" Yu Mu en looked up at the ferris wheel. Now she has no intention of sitting.


    ¡±Gu Jingqian widened his eyes and looked disdainful. "Isn''t it a U-shaped skateboard? What is it? Let''s go and sit down


    "If you want to go by yourself, I can''t do it anyway." Yu mu''en didn''t insist as much as Gu Jingqian. Since he had to go, let him do it by himself.


    Who knows that after Yu mu''en said no, Gu Jingqian immediately echoed: "yes, it''s not too early today. Let''s go back to the hotel first."


    Yu Mu en nodded with a smile: "OK, let''s go back to the hotel."


    They took a taxi and went back to the hotel. Just as they got off the bus, a gust of wind came and blew away the sun hat on Yu mu''en''s head.


    "Oh, my hat." She exclaimed and ran after the hat.


    Fortunately, the wind was just a little while, and the hat soon fell to the ground. Yu mu''en was slightly relieved and bent down to pick up the hat.


    But found a hand faster than her, she looked up, Leng Leng: "seven uncle..."


    "Long wait?" With guilt on his face, Lu chenxiu patted his sun hat on to Yu muen.


    "It''s not a long time. Brother Jing Qian and I have come back after a round of playing. Have you finished your work?" Yu Mu en didn''t ask him what he was up to.


    If you are really talking about business, her constant questioning will only show her unreasonable. If he wasn''t in business, she would only embarrass herself by asking the truth.


    "There''s something wrong with the domestic business. I just met the partner, so I held an urgent transnational meeting. The two sides have been unable to negotiate a new contract, so it took a little longer. I didn''t notice that the mobile phone ran out of power. I''m sorry to make you worried."


    I thought Lu chenxiu couldn''t explain, but he said it.


    Yu Mu en laughed: "it doesn''t matter, has that matter been solved now?"


    "It''s barely solved, and the follow-up problems still need to be followed up." Lu chenxiu rubbed Yu mu''en''s head and looked at her pale face. Her eyebrows frowned. "What''s the matter? It''s a little ugly. "


    "Brother Jing Qian and I went to Happy Valley for a visit and took a roller coaster, so now we feel a little uncomfortable." Yu Mu en said with a smile that it was not a big problem.


    Lu chenxiu pinched her nose: "yesterday, I cried and cried that I didn''t want to play this kind of extreme sports. How did I go again?"


    "It''s brother Jing Qian who has to take me there." For fear that Lu chenxiu would not be happy, Yu muen immediately threw the pot to Gu Jingqian.


    Gu Jingqian, who was waiting for them in the distance, couldn''t hear them at all. He just saw Lu chenxiu throwing a look of killing at him from a distance.He felt the back of his head puzzled and fell into deep thinking.


    Today, he helped him to settle Yu mu''en. He didn''t want to thank him. How could he still stare at him? What a heartless man.


    For dinner, Gu Jingqian and Yu muen were very tired, so they had to find a place nearby to solve the problem.


    As for the evening, Gu Jingqian also wanted to go to the bar, but Yu muen and Lu chenxiu said they didn''t want to go. They did not go, Gu Jingqian also feel no interest, can only go back to the room to sleep.


    "Seventh uncle, you''ve been busy all day. Do you want to have a rest early?" Just about to climb into bed, Yu Mu en sees Lu chenxiu turn on the computer again. He knows that he will start to work.


    "You go to bed first, I''ll be right here." Lu chenxiu gave her a smile, and her expression was very gentle.


    "Stop working and go to bed. It''s been a day. Aren''t you tired?"


    She''s not happy.


    Lu Chen had a funny look in his eyebrows: "what? Miss me? "


    Yu Mu en naturally nodded: "why, don''t I miss you?"


    "But why can''t I feel like you''re thinking about me?" Lu chenxiu touched his handsome face, looking serious, "you are lying to me."


    "Childish." Yu Mu en white his one eye, pointed to his computer, "you turn off the computer, if you don''t turn off, I''ll turn it off for you."


    Under the threat of Yu muen, Lu chenxiu can only turn off the computer and go to bed with her.


    Until Lu chenxiu put her in his arms, Yu Mu en was satisfied with a smile: "this is almost the same, tomorrow if you don''t accompany me because of work, I will ignore you."


    "Well, I promise not to work tomorrow, OK? My little ancestor. " Lu chenxiu spoiled the kiss of her red lips, look quite helpless.


    "Seven uncles..." two people embrace each other and are about to fall asleep, Yu Mu en suddenly opens his mouth again.


    Lu chenxiu''s closed eyes did not open, but he made a response: "what''s the matter?"


    "You still can''t remember the past?" Yu Mu en''s voice is stuffy, it seems to be a little uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "Well." Lu chenxiu listened to her voice and held her closer subconsciously.


    Yu Mu en sad looking at him: "really don''t remember?"


    Although Lu chenxiu didn''t want her to be sad, he couldn''t lie about these things. He shook his head apologetically: "Mu en, I''m sorry."


    Yu mu''en is not the kind of girl who makes trouble out of no reason. What''s more, this kind of thing is no wonder to Lu chenxiu. It''s just that she has some regrets. It''s a pity that Lu chenxiu''s memory in the past is blank.


    There are so many sweet memories between them, but now he can''t remember anything, and he always feels a little suffocated.


    Lu chenxiu seems to have guessed what Yu Mu en was thinking. He gently patted her on the back. Her voice seemed to have magic power to ease her mood.


    "Silly girl, it doesn''t matter whether you remember the past. The important thing is that we are together now, that''s enough. "


    Yu Mu en thought, it seems to be the same reason.


    Although Lu chenxiu really can''t remember what he used to be, he is as good as before, and has no change at all. What''s more, his memory of the past It''s not all pleasant. I can''t think of it.


    In that case, she really didn''t have to worry so much.


    It is the right choice to cherish the time in front of us.


    The next day, Yu Mu en went to surf on the beach, but he didn''t expect to meet some old acquaintances.


    Vivi saw Yu mu''en, her face suddenly changed. How could she be here?


    At the beginning, it was because of Yu muen that she was reduced to being terminated by HM, and relying on boss Wang, she didn''t starve to death. She hated Yu mu''en to the bone and wanted to tear her to pieces.


    It''s a coincidence that she is worried that she can''t get back at Yu mu''en. She even sent it to her door by herself.


    Think of here, vivi''s mood suddenly a lot better.


    However, Yu Mu en was stunned for a long time when she saw vivi. The reason was that her appearance and memory were too different.


    Once vivi


    although he was conceited and arrogant, he was also arrogant and domineering, but there was still the reserve of artists in his heart.


    However, at this time, she watched vivi take off the original floral bikini, only wearing a set of pure transparent silicone underwear.


    The transparent underwear outlines her beautiful figure curve, and at the same time, the ups and downs of her chest can be seen clearly.


    Then she saw boss Wang embracing vivi.


    And vivi Not only no resistance, even a look of enjoyment.


    After boss Wang touched her for a long time, he began to take advantage of other women. However, vivi was given to other old men by boss Wang.


    Vivi did not refuse, but obediently leaned over, took the initiative to hook the old man''s neck, let others touch her.


    Yu Mu en frowned. Although he said that other people''s choice had nothing to do with him, he was still uncomfortable to see such a scene.


    Just want to turn his head back, head came gentle male voice: "little Mu en, some things should not see, long needle eye."


    "Brother Jing Qian." Yu Mu en opened Gu Jing Qian''s hand, "where''s seventh uncle?"


    "Restroom."


    "Well, brother Jingqian, can you bring me a drink?"


    Gu Jingqian said with a smile: "I knew you would like to drink, Nuo."


    Then he pointed behind him, and several staff members came with their umbrellas and reclining chairs, and one with an ice bucket and some champagne, wine and drinks.


    "How? How are you, brother? " Gu Jingqian picked his eyebrows with pride.


    "Brother Jingqian is the best, so can you bring me another pair of sunglasses?"


    "Little girl, is it easy to use people?"


    "Thank you, brother Jingqian!" If Yu Mu en thanks, go out first. Gu Jing Qian has no choice but to take the sunglasses.


    The staff laid the reclining chair well, but Yu Mu en lay on it, but his heart was blocked. Although he was laughing again on the surface, the scene of vivi just affected his mood.


    She took a sip of red wine and looked at the sea not far away.


    After two minutes of silence, I suddenly thought of a sarcastic voice -


    "Yo? Isn''t this big star Yu mu''en? Why do you come to such a small place to travel? "


    Raised his head, Yu Mu en saw wearing a sunscreen suit, a satirical vivi on his face, and said: "what can I do for you? If it''s all right, I''ll be in the sun. "


    Vivi just saw Gu Jingqian beside Yu mu''en. He was a little surprised, but he was more jealous.


    She sour mouth: "I said like you this kind of woman how can fire up, originally is to climb the Gu childe this high branch."


    Yu Mu en light mouth: "I climb who have nothing to do with you?"


    "Yu mu''en, look who you are pretending to be. It''s an open secret that all the women in the entertainment industry want to be rich. What else do you pretend to be pure? "Vivi is jealous of course. Why is she also looking for support? Her support is fat uncle, and Yu muen''s gold owner is Gu Jingqian, who seems to come out of the painting?


    She is no worse than Yu muen in every aspect, but Yu muen is so lucky!


    Vivi is very unconvinced. Without waiting for Yu mu''en to answer, she sees Gu Jingqian coming over with sunglasses. She takes a few steps, takes the initiative to stand in front of Gu Jingqian, and puts on an attractive posture to look at him secretly.


    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m so lucky."


    Although Gu Jingqian always likes to play with women, he is not interested in vivi.


    Even though the inside of the vivi sunscreen suit is wearing transparent underwear, which is the coveted target of all men on the beach, there is only disgust in his eyes.


    "Go away." By vivi''s naked eyes staring all over hair, Gu Jingqian finally can''t help it.


    I''m afraid this is the first time that Yu mu''en has seen Gu Jingqian''s appearance that strangers are not allowed to enter. She always thinks that he always refuses women. It seems that he has a principle.


    "Mr. Gu, although I don''t want to say something, I can''t bear to see you cheated by this woman."


    Seeing that Gu Jingqian is not interested in himself, vivi is more and more upset. Since she can''t get it, she won''t let Yu muen get it.


    Gu Jingqian seems to have a reaction to her words, even looked up at her.


    Seeing that Gu Jingqian seems to have some interest, vivi suddenly gets excited and opens his mouth to talk incessantly.


    "Mr. Gu, you don''t know how bad Yu mu''en was in the entertainment industry before. Do you know why she became the leading lady? In fact, they are all praised by people. This kind of woman looks pure. In fact, she is filthy. You can''t be cheated by her. "


    "Oh? Is that right? " Gu Jingqian''s beautiful peach blossom eyes twinkled with light. He seemed very interested in it.


    Vivi really thought that he wanted to know, so he took a provocative look at Yu mu''en and continued: "Mr. Gu didn''t know something. In fact, Yu mu''en colluded with the people of Lu Group, so it was...


    some words don''t need to be too clear. She believes Gu Jingqian will naturally understand.


    Sure enough, after listening to her words, Gu Jingqian''s face suddenly changed. He rushed to Yu muen and drank: "Yu muen, is this really the case?"


    Yu Mu en glanced at Gu Jingqian lightly, then nodded seriously: "yes."


    "Look, Mr. Gu, she admitted it herself." Vivi was very happy. She thought Yu mu''en had to refute at least two sentences, but she was so stupid that she admitted it directly.


    It seems that Gu Jingqian will kill her without even using her next hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Vivi is ready to watch a good play with her hands around her chest.


    I saw Yu Mu en sitting up from the reclining chair and waving to Gu Jingqian: "brother Jingqian, give me a drink."


    Vivi sneered: "Yu muen, don''t you understand the situation? How can you lick your face and call Gu Shaojing brother now? "


    Yu mu''en didn''t even bother to look at her. He stretched out his hand to Gu Jingqian.


    Originally, vivi was waiting to see Yu mu''en make a fool of himself. Who ever thought that Gu Jingqian actually opened the drink and poured it into the glass, and even gave it to Yu mu''en after he got used to it.


    "Little muen, take it." Gu Jingqian indulged in a smile.


    "Thank you, brother Jing Qian." Yu mu''en took the drink, tasted it contentedly, and continued to lie on the couch blowing the sea breeze.


    Vivi couldn''t believe his eyes, and his pupils contracted violently: "Mr. Gu, you know that Yu mu''en is filthy, how can you still...


    " do you believe that if you say one more word, I''ll tear your mouth? " Gu Jingqian has never been a good-natured man. At first, he didn''t want to quarrel with vivi so as not to lower his level.


    But now vivi says that Yu mu''en is dirty, no one can bear it, let alone Gu Jingqian who watched Yu mu''en grow up.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m helping you!" There is an incredible expression on vivi''s face. Is Gu Jingqian all right?


    "Go away!" Gu Jingqian cold face, do not want to listen to continue to listen to vivi nonsense.


    Vivi took a deep breath, tried his best to hold back his collapsing mood, stabilized his mind and said gently: "Mr. Gu, you have to think about it carefully. You have to know what kind of person Yu muen is."


    "You don''t have to worry about what kind of person I am. Even if I''m as miserable as you say, brother Jingqian likes me as well." After listening for a long time, Yu mu''en finally couldn''t help talking to her.


    Vivi was about to laugh at her when he heard Gu Jingqian nodding with a smile: "little Mu en is right. No matter what kind of person you are, brother Jingqian likes you the same."


    "That''s crazy!" Vivi didn''t expect that Gu Jingqian was so ungrateful. She said with a sneer, "Mr. Gu, I didn''t expect that you have such a strong taste, but you like these shoes."


    Before her voice fell, the loud slapping sound stimulated Yu mu''en''s eardrum. As soon as she looked up, she saw vivi standing in the same place.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu." Seeing Lu chenxiu''s handsome black face, vivi began to stammer.


    "What are you, dare to say anything about my family?" Lu chenxiu stares at vivi with a gloomy face, and her eyes are chilly.


    Seeing this, Yu mu''en had no fluctuation in his heart. He even took a sip of his drink slowly. Then he adjusted a more comfortable posture and watched the play slowly.


    Vivi covered her face with horror in her eyes: "what''s your muen?"


    Lu chenxiu doesn''t have such a good temper. He can''t patiently explain to vivi. He only knows that anyone who hurts Yu muen should die.


    How can he let others abuse and bully the little princess who doesn''t give up a finger?


    Vivi, who was stunned for a while, reflected what Lu chenxiu''s words meant. She trembled her lips, and her eyes were full of amazement: "this, this is impossible. How can Yu muen have anything to do with you?"


    How can it be? It''s absolutely impossible.


    Even if yu mu''en had a relationship with Lu''s group, that person would never be Lu chenxiu.


    But she couldn''t help disbelieving the fact.


    Vivi is so jealous that she is going to go crazy. She murmurs: "it''s impossible. I don''t believe it''s true. She''s Yu mu''en. She must have seduced you by some disgraceful means. Mr. Lu, it must be like this, isn''t it?"


    As soon as she said this, Lu chenxiu slapped him again without hesitation. His evil eyes looked like the devil crawling out of the hell: "if you let me hear half a slander of muen again, I''ll make your life worse than death."


    Vivi never thought that Yu mu''en was so capable that he could not only get involved with Gu Jingqian, but also hook up with Lu chenxiu.


    She grinned bitterly. What''s good about Yu mu''en? Why are these two excellent men dedicated to her.


    The jealousy in her heart was about to burn her out. She even forgot who she was facing and just wanted to vent her anger and discontent.


    "Yu mu''en, you shameless goblin, don''t think you''ll be great if you go to a position by seducing others. Sooner or later, you will be kicked out by them. Your end will be worse than mine."


    Thinking of this, vivi felt much better. The picture of Yu mu''en being trampled and bullied appeared in his mind, and he burst out laughing.


    At this time, when Lu Chen is ready to kick him, Gu Jingqian stops him and signals him to look at the side.Lu chenxiu looked along Gu Jingqian''s line of sight and saw boss Wang with a big stomach coming towards them with several old men.


    Not only did they see it, vivi saw it.


    Vivi shameless ability Yu Mu en is seen, but she did not expect to be shameless to this extent.


    As soon as boss Wang came over, before he spoke, vivi got up from the ground and rushed into boss Wang''s arms wrongly. He said coquettishly with the kind of voice that can be tiresome: "Mr. Wang, someone bullies others, you must be the master for them."


    Recently vivi''s performance is quite good. Boss Wang has been very gentle to her. Seeing that she looks like I still feel pity for her, he immediately hugs her with heartache: "who? I want to see who dares to bully my woman and I don''t want to break his leg. "


    "Boss Wang, you are very generous." Gu Jingqian drank the champagne with a sneer in his mouth.


    Boss Wang heard the sarcastic voice and was about to get angry. But when he saw Gu Jingqian''s face, he suddenly changed his color: "Gu, Mr. Gu."


    "So you know me?" Gu Jingqian''s jaw head was clear, then he said, "since you know me, you don''t know the one in front of you, do you?"


    After listening to his words, boss Wang turned his head and almost didn''t scare his ass: "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, why are you here?"


    "What? Are you allowed to come here on holiday? Can''t we come? " Gu Jingqian said that his eyes seemed to float past vivi with a look of disgust. "Is this your woman?"


    Boss Wang is not a fool. He has thought about what happened before. Seeing that Gu Jingqian took the initiative to mention vivi, he quickly pushed her away and immediately got rid of the relationship: "how can it be? This woman is just a dog I keep. I don''t know how she offended them


    "If she offends both of us, maybe we won''t care, but your wild dog is very disobedient and bites the wrong person."


    Then Gu Jingqian''s eyes fall on Yu muen, who dares to bully Lu chenxiu''s baby. Vivi is totally looking for his own death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "What''s this?" Boss Wang is not familiar with Yu mu''en. Although he has heard of her before, this is the first time he has seen Yu mu''en.


    "Yu Mu en."


    The moment vivi was pushed away, she realized the seriousness of the matter. Now, for fear that boss Wang knew that she was looking for Yu mu''en''s trouble again, she cried and yelled and went to hug boss Wang again.


    But although boss Wang is lustful, he is not mentally retarded. No matter how stupid he is, he can''t choose vivi.


    As soon as I heard the name of Yu mu''en, boss Wang understood it immediately.


    He slapped vivi with his backhand and yelled: "you bitch, how many times have I warned you never to provoke Yu muen, why don''t you listen?"


    "Mr. Wang, I didn''t provoke her. She provoked me." Up to now, vivi has only boss Wang as its backing. If even boss Wang doesn''t care about her, then she is really finished.


    Therefore, she had no choice but to open her eyes and tell lies, praying that boss Wang would take care of the past and save her once.


    However, in the face of absolute power, boss Wang did not dare to take a look at vivi, for fear that Lu chenxiu would find their relationship unusual and lead to revenge.


    Vivi is always a brainless, she just want to seek a straw, where can also manage so much, can only cry for boss Wang.


    "Mr. Wang, do you have the heart to let me be bullied by Yu muen? Vivi has been with you for such a long time. You can''t be so heartless. "


    "Get out of here!" Seeing vivi crying and sticking over, boss Wang was more and more afraid, and even raised his foot to kick vivi out.


    Vivi was kicked to the ground, her chest was full of blood, and she burst into tears.


    She wanted to say something, but the pain in her chest made her unable to make any sound, so she had to keep pumping.


    Yu Mu en saw this eyebrow eye slightly had fluctuation, this is the end of vivi.


    Although she felt pitiful, she didn''t sympathize. Vivi was to blame for all this. She repeatedly forbearance, vivi not only does not converge, but also always aggressive.


    Today''s result is expected by her.


    Lu chenxiu, who had been silent for a long time, spoke without emotion in his voice: "since she is your woman, then her mistakes are up to you."


    This is not the tone of discussion.


    Boss Wang''s legs softened with fear, and even the people around him turned pale.


    They have long heard of Lu chenxiu''s reputation in the business world. He is resolute and ruthless. He never leaves a way out. As long as he has offended him, he has never had a good result.


    Think of here, the company executives who used to be brothers with boss Wang, run one by one, the speed is almost comparable to the national sprint champion.


    They are not fools. Obviously Lu chenxiu is angry. Boss Wang is going to have bad luck. If they continue to pestle there, they will only be affected by anger.


    If you don''t run now, when will you stay?


    "Mr. Lu, I really have nothing to do with her. Don''t listen to her nonsense. This woman has offended you. You can do whatever you want. Please let me go Boss Wang, who had been arrogant in front of his friends before, was as scared as his grandson, so he knelt down to Lu chenxiu with a plop.


    "Oh? really? I think she knows you very well Gu Jingqian''s funny eyes narrowed. Boss Wang''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies is really perfect.


    Boss Wang shook his head busily: "no, we''re not really familiar, Mr. Gu."


    In front of this farce quickly attracted the attention of many people on the beach, Yu Mu en frowned and whispered: "seventh uncle, let''s put this in advance, we are out to play, don''t affect the mood for these people."


    No one can persuade Lu chenxiu, and only Yu muen can calm him down.


    "Go away!" He said to boss Wang with cold eyes.


    Boss Wang, who was granted amnesty, quickly got up from the ground and walked away in ashes. Before he left, he did not forget to take vivi with him.


    Gu Jingqian looked at their back and sighed: "it''s a pity that we let them go. Our little mu''en is too kind."


    "Let''s go back home." Lu chenxiu said lightly.


    Yu Mu en also smiles to take Lu Chen Xiu''s arm: "seven uncles say right, we come out this time just to relax, no matter what things come back to say again."


    In fact, Yu Mu en doesn''t want to worry about vivi. She just thinks that vivi is really sad to live like this.


    Their travel continues, but the country is not peaceful.


    Ruan Qianyi used her father''s help to stay in China smoothly, but she found that she couldn''t get along in the entertainment industry at all. For such a long time, she didn''t even have a notice.


    Unconvinced, she had to go to Lu chenxiu.


    Hearing the doorbell, Aunt Liu opened the door and saw Ruan Qianyi standing at the door. Her eyes changed slightly: "Miss Ruan, how are you?"


    "What about Chen Xiu? I''m looking for her Without waiting for Aunt Liu''s invitation, Ruan Qianyi had already walked in."The young master is not at home. If Miss Ruan wants to find him, please come again next time." Aunt Liu quickly followed up and wanted to invite Ruan Qianyi out.


    Ruan Qianyi did not pay attention to her at all. She sat down on the sofa as a hostess, and her attitude was particularly arrogant: "where has he gone? When will you be back? "


    "I don''t know where to go, but I may not come back in a short time. If you have something to do, please call our young master."


    Seeing that Aunt Liu is so ignorant, Ruan Qianyi''s tone cools down slightly: "since Chen Xiu hasn''t come back, I''ll wait for him here."


    Aunt Liu frowned: "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate? Miss Ruan is a girl who lives in an unmarried man''s home. Isn''t that a joke to tell? "


    "I''m Chen Xiu''s fiancee. It''s natural for me to live in his family. Who dares to say no?" Ruan Qianyi coldly looked at Aunt Liu, and said with a haughty attitude, "what are you still doing? What about coffee? "


    "Miss Ruan, I''m afraid it''s really inappropriate..."


    "you''re just an old woman cooking. I''m the future young lady of the Lu family. How dare you talk to me like that?" Ruan Qianyi didn''t want to argue with Aunt Liu because she had been waiting on Lu chenxiu for so many years. Who knew that the old lady was so ungrateful.


    Aunt Liu was startled by her sudden shouts. She didn''t dare to say more. She had to let her live.


    Looking at Ruan Qianyi''s arrogant manner, she sighed a little. If such a woman really married into the door of the Lu family, her life would be difficult.


    Taking advantage of Aunt Liu''s spare time to prepare coffee, Ruan Qianyi finally has a good chance to visit Lu chenxiu''s house.


    She came here several times, but she always came and went in a hurry, and she didn''t have a chance to enjoy it. Since Lu chenxiu and Yu muen are not here today, she can just look around.


    When she came to the door of Lu chenxiu''s study, she was about to enter. Aunt Liu''s voice came to her ear: "Miss Ruan, no one is allowed to enter the master''s study."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Ruan Qianyi just took the door handle''s hand and gradually took it back. She gave Aunt Liu a condescending glance: "I''m just looking at it. What''s your look."


    Aunt Liu didn''t explain. She slowly raised the coffee to Ruan Qianyi and said, "this is your coffee."


    Ruan Qian Yi cold hum, took the coffee toward Lu Chen repair bedroom.


    "Miss Ruan..."


    "what are you doing?" Ruan Qianyi is very upset. Why does this old woman follow her if she doesn''t do anything?


    "No one is allowed to enter the master''s bedroom." Aunt Liu made a warning.


    What an outsider, Ruan Qianyi impatiently put the coffee heavily back on the tray in Aunt Liu''s hand, and his voice involuntarily raised a few points: "you say I''m an outsider?"


    Aunt Liu''s eyes flashed, subconsciously back two steps: "even if you are the young master''s fiancee, without the permission of the young master, I hope you can abide by the rules of the young master."


    "Rules? After that, I will marry into the Lu family. I am the rule here. " Ruan Qianyi''s eyes were fierce, and she hated Aunt Liu very much.


    "But miss Ruan, you haven''t married yet..." Aunt Liu whispered.


    "This young lady of the Lu family belongs to Ruan Qianyi sooner or later. Aunt Liu, you''d better be wise and don''t be bored."


    Ruan Qianyi swept Aunt Liu coldly and walked downstairs over her.


    Seeing that she no longer insisted on entering Lu chenxiu''s bedroom and study, Aunt Liu was secretly relieved.


    At dinner time, Aunt Liu finally got free to call housekeeper Liu. When housekeeper Liu learned that Ruan Qianyi was living in Lu''s house, her face changed greatly, and she immediately informed Lu chenxiu.


    When Lu chenxiu answered the phone, Yu muen was on the side. She heard housekeeper Liu''s voice clearly, and the more she heard it, the darker her face became.


    She didn''t understand and said, "what does Ruan Qianyi want to do? She knows you''re not interested in her, so she''s still clinging to her all the time? "


    Yu mu''en admires Ruan Qian Yi for his indestructible spirit. How can he claim to be his fiancee when he is rejected completely?


    "Mu en, do you believe me?" Lu chenxiu looks directly into Yu mu''en''s eyes to see her emotions.


    "Maybe I was a little suspicious before, but after the last time, I already believed that you didn''t have that kind of mind for Ruan Qianyi." Yu mu''en''s lips rose. Of course, she believed in Lu chenxiu.


    Before, he humiliated Ruan Qianyi in front of the whole company, which has shown that he does not like her.


    Since all this was just Ruan Qianyi''s wishful thinking, she certainly would not be angry with Lu chenxiu.


    "Our trip may be over early." Lu chenxiu fondly touches Yu muen''s small head, with a trace of regret in her Phoenix eyes.


    Yu Mu en waved his hand indifferently: "we''ve been playing for some days. It''s time to go back. Recently, I''ve had too many barbecue snacks. I''m beginning to miss Aunt Liu''s Stewed tremella soup. "


    "Snacks." Looking at her like a greedy cat, Lu chenxiu couldn''t help smiling.


    Yu mu''en hummed twice: "it''s snack goods. How about it?"


    Two people instantly make into a ball, Yu Mu en chuckles in the room.


    Gu Jingqian opened the door and saw two people laughing and fighting. With a sigh, he gently buttoned the door: "Chen Xiu, I have something to discuss with you."


    "You said Hearing the news, Lu chenxiu sat up straight, his face returned to his usual indifferent look, as if the person who tickled each other with Yu mu''en just now was not him.


    Yu Mu en saw Gu Jing Qian look serious, also put away the playful expression, end upright is sitting on the sofa, want to hear what he wants to say.


    "There''s something wrong with our company. I have to go back. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you." Gu Jingqian, sorry staller.


    I thought Yu mu''en and Lu chenxiu would feel sorry, but Yu mu''en replied with a smile: "brother Jing Qian wants to go back. It happens that we also want to go back. Shall we go back together?"


    "You don''t play anymore?" Gu Jingqian calculated the days and then said, "what we set is half a month''s travel time. It''s only five or six days now. What''s the matter? Don''t you think it''s interesting? "


    "You are gone. Who will pay for us? My seventh uncle and I have no money. " Yu Mu en a pair of pitiful appearance, "so since you want to leave, we can only follow back."


    Gu Jingqian said: "are you kidding? Don''t mention your seventh uncle. It''s your little girl''s private money. I''m afraid it won''t be a problem if you take it out for a few months?"


    "It''s a big problem." Yu Mu en pouted, "since it''s your treat to let us come out to play, there''s no reason for me to take out my private money."


    "OK, OK, can''t I pay you?" Gu Jingqian didn''t plan to leave them and return home irresponsibly. He had already arranged everything for them.


    However, Yu Mu en shook his head: "no, we want to go back."


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with brother Jingqian? What''s wrong with you? " Gu Jingqian is afraid to offend Yu muen. If she is not happy, Lu chenxiu will never make him feel better.


    "There''s something wrong with our family, so we have to go back ahead of time. It''s none of your business." Looking at Gu Jingqian''s face, Yu mu''en almost laughed."What''s the matter?" Gu Jingqian asked casually.


    Yu Mu en curls his mouth and tells Gu Jing Qian about Ruan Qian Yi''s living in Lu''s house.


    After hearing this, he sneered: "this woman is really shameless. Chen Xiu has refused. She doesn''t know how many times. How can she be so cheeky?"


    "Who knows?" Yu mu''en sighed, "brother Jing Qian, hurry up and book the air tickets. We need to go back early."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now."


    Gu Jingqian did not dare to delay, but quickly gave the three people a ticket to return home.


    At night.


    It''s quiet in the land house. You can hear the sound when you drop a needle.


    A shadow came out of the guest room quietly, like a ghost floating to the door of Lu chenxiu''s study.


    She gently pinched the doorknob of the study and turned it open. The curtain of the study was not closed. The moonlight outside the window came in from the French window, and the whole study was as bright as day.


    And Ruan Qianyi''s face was exposed in the bright moonlight.


    She like a black cat into the study, slowly closed the door. That pair of dark eyes in the moonlight shining shimmer, looks particularly creepy.


    When she came to the door of her study in the afternoon, she suddenly thought of Lu chenxiu''s amnesia, and she wanted to find out about it at that time. If it wasn''t for Aunt Liu''s meddling, maybe she had got the evidence about Lu chenxiu''s amnesia.


    "Where will he put these things?" Ruan Qianyi whispered and crept to Lu chenxiu''s desk. He began to search by moonlight.


    There are all kinds of documents and books on the desk. It seems that there is nothing special.


    Ruan Qian Yi casually turned over, then extended his hand to the cabinet under the desk and opened it to see that it was also a pile of messy documents.


    "Why so many useless things." Where on earth did he put those things?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    I don''t know how long it took, but Ruan Qianyi still got nothing.


    Didn''t he lose his memory? Or is it all deceptive? Ruan Qianyi fell into a deep thought. He gently clasped his fingers on the desk and looked back and forth in the study, hoping to see some clues.


    Just as she was about to reach for the bookshelf, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    The ring tone of mobile phone is not very big, but it is particularly loud in the silent night.


    Startled, she pressed hang up.


    After hanging up the phone, she listened carefully, and found that there was no other movement, which was a good send.


    After stabilizing her mind, she slowly stood up from her desk and walked toward the bookshelf of Lu chenxiu.


    The bookshelf is full of all kinds of books and many folders. She frowned and began to climb.


    But after turning for a long time, she still got nothing. When she was ready to give up, her eyes touched a beautiful wooden box.


    Her eyes flickered slightly, subconsciously moved it down from the bookshelf.


    The small wooden box is exquisitely made with a small but special lock hanging on it.


    "How do you open it?" Ruan Qianyi muttered to himself, and suddenly remembered the golden key he found in the drawer when he turned Lu chenxiu''s desk just now.


    Is that the key to the lock?


    She didn''t have time to think about it. She quickly found the little golden key and put it into the keyhole for a slight turn.


    With a click, the golden lock opened.


    Her face showed the color of joy, can''t wait to open the small wooden box, what you see is a folded note.


    Open a look, the first few striking scarlet letter let her ecstatic.


    It''s Lu chenxiu''s medical record.


    She ran to the window anxiously and saw the contents clearly by moonlight.


    It says that Lu chenxiu really got temporary amnesia, and the possibility of recovering his memory is unknown.


    Ruan Qianyi''s mouth rose slowly, and she was very proud: the emperor did not disappoint those who wanted to, and finally let her find clues.


    She quickly put the medical record into her pocket, quickly restored everything, and then quietly slipped out of the study and went back to her rest room.


    After going back, she shut herself in the bathroom, took out her mobile phone and called Ruan Fu directly.


    Ruan Fu''s tone was rather unhappy after he got through: "why didn''t you answer the phone just now?"


    "My dear daddy, guess what I found?" Ruan Qianyi smiles complacently.


    Ruan''s father at the other end heard her saying, but he couldn''t help wondering: "what''s so happy?"


    "Dad, I''m in chenxiu''s house now. I''m sure chenxiu is amnesia." Ruan Qianyi said with red lips. "If I threatened him with this, would he change his mind?"


    In her opinion, Lu chenxiu has no choice.


    Either she will make his amnesia public, or she can only become the little wife of the Lu family. Who can choose the latter?


    Unfortunately, without waiting for Ruan Qianyi to finish his dream, Ruan''s father''s dignified voice came from the phone: "you will come back immediately."


    "Go back? Why? " Ruan Qianyi didn''t understand, "I''ve got the evidence of his amnesia now. I don''t believe he will push me away. At that time, I''ll be the young wife of the Lu family. It''s a good thing for our family, Dad."


    "Lu chenxiu doesn''t have you in his heart. Even if you try every means, he can''t change his mind. Just give up."


    Ruan Fu sighed deeply: "I asked your brother to book a ticket for you, and you will come back to me early tomorrow morning."


    "I don''t know!" Ruan Qianyi shook his head desperately, "I have to marry him in my life. Anyway, I''ll have a try. Chen Xiu likes me, otherwise he can''t connive me for so many years. "


    "Wake up, he was just using you at the beginning. He just regarded you as a chess piece from the beginning to the end. Don''t be a silly girl again." Ruan''s father shook his head when he hated iron but not steel.


    As a father, he can see clearly. Lu chenxiu didn''t like Ruan Qianyi from the beginning. He wanted to be with her just because he wanted to make use of their Ruan family''s influence to stay with her.


    Now that he has a firm foothold, he doesn''t need Ruan Qianyi to kick her away.


    Ruan''s father saw these things thoroughly, but he didn''t want to say them too directly for fear of hurting Ruan Qianyi.


    But now, seeing that Ruan Qianyi is so stubborn, he can only ruthlessly expose her dream.


    "No way!" Ruan Qian Yi didn''t want to refute him, "Chen Xiu loves me. He used to treat me very well. They always care about me, care for me and love me... "


    " do you know why you can''t receive the notice these days? " Ruan''s father doesn''t plan to argue with Ruan Qianyi. He wants to tell Ruan Qianyi that Lu chenxiu is not her lover.


    Ruan Qian Yi Leng Lengshen, subconsciously asked: "why.""Lu chenxiu has ordered the entire entertainment industry in China to ban you. Even if you stay in China, you can''t make any achievements."


    Although he was cruel, Ruan Fu continued to say, "he is cruel to you. Do you think you can threaten him? Who is Lu chenxiu? He will do anything for the inheritance of the Lu family. He can use you or destroy you. "


    "It''s not true." Ruan Qianyi shook his head desperately. "I don''t believe Chen Xiuhui has done so well. We were childhood friends. He can''t do this to me."


    "Silly girl, I''m your father. Can I cheat you?" Ruan Fu said helplessly, "if you continue to stay in China, he will never show mercy to you."


    Ruan Qianyi face slightly cold: "these are true?"


    "Is it true or false? Do I have to say more? Don''t you know that in your heart? It''s just that you never dare admit it. " Ruan Qianyi is not stupid. She doesn''t understand some things, but she just doesn''t want to understand them.


    If she can put down Lu chenxiu this time, it will be saved.


    If she can''t let go, then her life will be really ruined in the hands of Lu chenxiu.


    "Think about it. If you think about it clearly, come back by yourself." Ruan Fu didn''t want to say any more. She had to solve some problems by herself, and it would be OK after she figured it out.


    At dawn.


    Ruan Qianyi, who didn''t sleep all night, had two obvious dark circles under her eyes. She quietly left the house before Aunt Liu got up.


    After flying for more than 20 hours, Ruan finally set foot on the land of England.


    Full of anger and despair, she returned to the Ruan family.


    Ruan Qianyi''s return soon spread. When Lu chenxiu''s father heard about it, his face was very smelly.


    He immediately called Lu chenxiu, but at the moment Lu chenxiu is also on the flight back home, the phone can''t get through at all.


    When Ruan''s father learned that Ruan Qianyi had come back, he knew that she should have really put Lu chenxiu down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    This is the best way. Only in this way will she try her best to help them deal with Lu chenxiu.


    "Qianyi, since you have come back, you must have thought about some things clearly." Ruan''s father sat on the leather sofa, holding a good cigar in his hand, looking at Ruan Qianyi meaningfully.


    Ruan Qianyi couldn''t see a trace of emotion at the bottom of his eyes. What he had was a deep hatred for Lu chenxiu: "father, I thought all night, and finally realized that Lu chenxiu was not my lover at all."


    "It''s best for you to think clearly. Lu chenxiu is so scheming that he plays with you. You should have gone back long ago." Ruan Fu was more and more satisfied with the hatred in her eyes.


    "Father, this is the evidence I got. See if it''s useful." Ruan Qianyi took out the crumpled medical record from his bag and handed it to Ruan Fu.


    Ruan Fu took it and looked at it at will. The next second, the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "well done. With this medical record, it''s much easier for us to pull Lu chenxiu out of the Lu family."


    "What do you mean, father?" Ruan Qianyi didn''t understand. It seemed that he had already thought of dealing with Lu chenxiu.


    "Silly girl, I wanted to hide this from you, but if you can wake up now, I might as well tell you."


    Ruan Fu winked at Ruan Qianyi, "follow me to the study."


    Ruan Qianyi obediently followed Ruan''s father to the study. The father and daughter closed the door and whispered.


    After a while, I heard Ruan Qianyi exclaim with disgust: "Dad, you have to deal with Lu chenxiu. I have no opinion now, but how can you take my marriage as a bargaining chip?"


    Ruan Fu said: "Qianyi, Lu Ziran is inferior to Lu chenxiu, but this man is much better than Lu chenxiu. As long as you''re willing to marry him, he''s not at your disposal? "


    "But..."


    "the child is not bad in terms of appearance and strength, and he is the only one in the Lu family who can compete with Lu chenxiu. It''s not only good for you to marry him, but also good for our family. "


    "I don''t like him."


    Although Ruan Fu said enough, Ruan Qianyi still resisted.


    Of course, she knew Lu Ziran. She went to Lu''s house so many times and met Lu Ziran. She knew who he was.


    Seeing that Ruan Qianyi refused to agree, Ruan''s father continued to give good advice.


    "Don''t think about Lu chenxiu any more. It''s impossible between you. Lu Ziran is your best destination. With the support of our Ruan family, you will be the only hostess of the Lu family


    The only hostess of the Lu family?


    The word "hostess" is of great significance to Ruan Qianyi. She once dreamed of marrying Lu chenxiu. As long as she could marry Lu chenxiu, she could even give up everything, just for the title of a young lady of the Lu family.


    Now, as long as she marries Lu Ziran, she can even be called the only hostess of the Lu family.


    This title has a fatal attraction for her who desperately wants to marry into the Lu family.


    If you can really become the hostess of Lu''s group, then Lu chenxiu''s eyes will be very different at that time, right?


    Thinking of this, Ruan Qianyi was moved. She even can''t wait to see Lu chenxiu''s regretful eyes. At that time, will he, who has lost everything, be like a dog begging around her?


    "Qianyi, think about it." Ruan''s father doesn''t want to force her. He believes his daughter is smart enough and doesn''t need him to say much. She also knows that it''s not bad to marry Lu Ziran.


    Ruan Qianyi heart twists and turns, although already very heart, but she did not a promise down.


    Back in the room, she sat on the soft big bed, remembering the little things that she used to get along with Lu chenxiu. Now she thought it over, and then she thought about it. It seemed that everything was different.


    Once she thought Lu chenxiu loved her, so she was unscrupulous.


    Now in retrospect, Lu chenxiu''s eyes had never been in love with her, and even sometimes he was impatient. Although he never pushed himself away, there was no emotion in his eyes.


    She recalled everything from the perspective of God. Until now, she found that everything was like what her father said. He was just using himself.


    "Lu chenxiu, since you are unkind to me, don''t blame me for being unkind to you!" Ruan Qianyi holds the sheet hard, and his eyes are full of hatred for Lu chenxiu.


    The next day, she came to Ruan Fu''s study and expressed her attitude.


    "Dad, let''s get married slowly. I think we can make use of Lu chenxiu''s amnesia first."


    Ruan Fu also had this idea. Seeing that she put it forward first, he couldn''t help clapping his hands and saying, "it''s my daughter. I want to go with her.


    "Your brother and I are also planning to make use of his amnesia to help Lu Ziran win the management right in China when he is unprepared."


    Ruan Qianyi''s eyes brightened: "as long as the management power falls into Lu Ziran''s hands, his strength will be almost weakened by half. It will be much easier to deal with him at that time.""Yes, the industrial chain of Lu''s group is quite wide, and all Asian regions are under the jurisdiction of Lu chenxiu. China is also the country with the most shares. As long as it loses the management right in China, it is not difficult for other regions to pull him down slowly. "


    Ruan Fu nodded slightly, indicating that Ruan Qianyi was right.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s get in touch with Lu Ziran. " At the thought of Lu chenxiu''s heartlessness and humiliation, Ruan Qianyi can''t wait to see him have nothing.


    How she hoped to let Lu chenxiu kneel down in front of her immediately, thinking that she would admit her mistake.


    "We need to make a detailed plan for this matter. Don''t worry." Ruan Fu is not an impulsive person. He always pays attention to perfection.


    If we can''t defeat the enemy with one move, we will only scare the snake.


    Unfortunately, Ruan Qianyi didn''t understand. She only knew that since she had the opportunity, she would take the initiative to attack, and could not give the prey a chance to fight back.


    "Dad, what else? It''s a foregone conclusion that he has lost his memory. What''s more, you can tell Lu Ziran the news now and let him do it by himself. "


    "You mean..."


    "Dad, you are not an old fool, are you? We even promised Lu Ziran and him to deal with Lu chenxiu. But in fact, Lu Ziran likes Lu chenxiu more than we do, doesn''t he? "


    "It''s true, that''s right." Ruan Fu nodded.


    Ruan Qianyi opened his red lips and gave a cold smile: "in this case, even if we don''t help him, he and Lu chenxiu have a competitive relationship, he will still deal with Lu chenxiu. So now that we have grasped the opportunity, if we only give him a little help, he will seize every opportunity to deal with Lu chenxiu. "


    After listening to Ruan Qianyi''s words, Ruan''s father suddenly realized: "do you mean to let their brothers fight in a den?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "Haven''t they been fighting for many years? Since you are worried that things will not go well, let Lu Ziran solve it by himself. We just need to give him the evidence of Lu chenxiu''s amnesia, and then we can hang up. At that time, even if Lu Ziran is defeated, it has nothing to do with us. "


    Ruan Qianyi said with a gloomy smile, "father, don''t hesitate any more. The opportunity can''t be lost. We can only take advantage of now to deal with Lu chenxiu."


    "It''s my good daughter. That''s a good plan! Good Ruan''s father was shocked by Ruan Qianyi''s change. Why didn''t he see him overnight? It seemed that he had grown up a lot?


    Ruan Qianyi''s red lips were raised with satisfaction, and his eyes were cold.


    Lu chenxiu, you asked for everything. Don''t blame me.


    At the moment, Lu chenxiu, who was sitting in the first-class cabin of the plane, sneezed heavily. Yu Mu en was concerned: "seventh uncle, what''s the matter? Did you catch a cold? "


    Lu chenxiu shook his head: "nothing."


    "Look at the time. We should have five hours to go. Would you like to get some more sleep?" Yu Mu en raised his hand and looked at his watch, then at Lu Chen Xiu.


    "No more." Lu chenxiu shook his head again.


    Yu Mu en saw that he didn''t want to sleep, so he raised his red lips to him: "if you don''t sleep, I can sleep for five hours, and only sleep can pass the time."


    Lu chenxiu, smiling, tucked in the quilt for her and said gently, "OK, you can sleep a little longer."


    Maybe it''s because Yu mu''en has a little cold. After taking the medicine, she is always easy to feel sleepy. She just lay down, and after a while, her even breathing sound came.


    Lu chenxiu looked at Yu muen''s sleeping face, his eyes full of nostalgia.


    Clearly she is in front of me, but I still miss her.


    Five hours later, the plane landed smoothly. Yu muen woke up early and followed Lu chenxiu out.


    She sighed: "Jingqian brother is really, he left a pile of luggage to take a special plane to go back, we have to give him this pile of messy, really too much."


    "Angry?" Looking at Yu Mu en''s angry little mouth, Lu Chen Xiu smiles and bends his eyes.


    "Of course I''m angry. Next time I see him, I have to kill him."


    She Yu Mu en also has a temper, absolutely can''t just forget it.


    Mingming agreed to go together at that time. I don''t know why he was so anxious. He couldn''t wait to pack up and left them in a hurry.


    He''s good enough to leave everything to them.


    Yu mu''en complained all the way. Xiaozui never stopped from getting off the plane to getting on the bus.


    It''s not far from the airport to home, but it takes about two hours.


    After getting on the bus, Yu Mu en couldn''t move in her seat. After sitting on the plane for dozens of hours, she was already tired. She would like to go home immediately now and lie comfortably in her soft big bed after taking a bath.


    "Alas..." she sighed deeply.


    Lu chenxiu turned his head, deep eyes fell on her slightly haggard face: "what''s the matter? Do you still have a sore throat? "


    Yu Mu en nodded cleverly. Her head slowly moved from the seat back to Lu Chen Xiu''s shoulder. She was so angry that she was coquettish: "seventh uncle, I really want to eat the rock sugar lotus seed soup made by Aunt Liu."


    "Good." Lu chenxiu dotes on the smile, then takes out the mobile phone to poke twice.


    "But the thought of Ruan Qianyi living in our house makes my heart ache." Yu Mu en suddenly sat up straight, his eyes burst out with a touch of cold light.


    This Ruan Qian Yi how always silver soul does not scatter, an old woman of age, don''t understand what is shame?


    "She''s gone." Lu chenxiu kneaded her cerebellar pouch and said to Anfu.


    Yu Mu en is stunned, good long time just reaction comes over: "what?"


    "Housekeeper Liu sent a message saying that Yu Mu en couldn''t even imagine how serious her affair was. She couldn''t understand why Lu chenxiu was not flustered at all, and even laughed.


    "Don''t worry about it. I have my own opinion." Lu chenxiu''s mouth is still full of flattering smile. He is in a better mood when he thinks that his little girl will analyze the situation for him.


    Yu mu''en saw that he was self-conscious and suspicious: "are you sure you can handle it?"


    "Well."


    "You can''t be robbed of your inheritance, and then you will have no money to support me."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be."


    "If you have no money, I don''t want you."


    "What did you say?"


    "I said that if you have no money, I will go to find a rich man, otherwise I can spend so much money, won''t it be...


    Yu mu''en didn''t speak, but his mouth was blocked directly.


    Her big clear eyes blinked, and a happy smile appeared at the bottom of her eyes. Just as she indulged in Lu chenxiu''s kiss, his overbearing and unreasonable voice came to her ear.


    "No matter when, you don''t want to run away from me. If you dare to fall in love with anyone, I will destroy them. "Yu Mu en narrowed his eyes and nodded slightly. She knew that Lu chenxiu was not joking. He was serious.


    But in the face of such an overbearing Lu chenxiu, she still likes to die. Even if Lu chenxiu doesn''t say it, how can she leave the man who has spoiled her for more than ten years.


    "Seventh uncle." Yu Mu en called softly.


    "Well?" Lu chenxiu responded softly.


    "I love you." Yu Mu en said, hands active upstairs Lu Chen Xiu''s neck, pouting a small mouth to kiss his thin lips.


    Her sudden confession made Lu chenxiu feel at a loss. It took a while to react. She immediately turned back and grabbed Yu mu''en''s red lips, kissing her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Two people forget to kiss, directly ignored the driver''s Blush face.


    I don''t know how long it took for Lu chenxiu to let go of Yu muen, who was almost out of breath.


    After being let go, Yu mu''en breathes fresh air with a sweet smile in his eyes.


    Just as Yu mu''en wanted to speak, there was a violent explosion in his ear.


    She was startled, subconsciously rushed into Lu chenxiu''s arms. Lu chenxiu frowned and pressed Yu muen under his back hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu chenxiu said coldly.


    "Mr. Lu! No, there''s someone behind us The driver rushed back to him.


    "Speed up and get out."


    "There''s been an explosion ahead. It''s too late to rush out." The driver was driving the steering wheel anxiously, hoping to fly into the sky.


    They are running on the high speed, they can''t walk in front and they can''t stop behind.


    Just when the driver didn''t know what to do, Lu chenxiu whispered to Yu muen: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    "Seventh uncle, what''s the matter..."


    before Yu mu''en said this, she suddenly hit the runaway truck heavily and closed her eyes in horror. Lu chenxiu tightly protects her in the bosom, does not let her suffer a silk injury.


    Fortunately, this car has been specially modified by him, and its firmness is not comparable to that of ordinary cars.


    Although the crash was serious, it didn''t hurt them.


    "Mr. Lu, no, the engine is broken." Seeing the car hit by the truck coming towards them, the driver wanted to turn around quickly, but he found that the car couldn''t start at all!


    He was so anxious that he could only call Lu chenxiu.


    Yu Mu en was scared. She didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen.


    Lu chenxiu is still calm. He pulls open the door and wants to send Yu muen down. However, the door couldn''t be opened. His eyes sank and he kicked the door hard.


    Suddenly the door opened, and he said to Yu mu''en: "mu''en, let''s go."


    "No, I dare not." Yu mu''en''s legs softened with fright. It was difficult to stand up, and he couldn''t walk.


    "Don''t be afraid. Uncle seven is here. I''ll count to one, two, three. Shall we get off?" Lu chenxiu knows that Yu mu''en is afraid. Although the current situation is critical, he calms down to coax Yu mu''en.


    And the driver was already worried: "Mr. Lu, Miss Mu en, hurry up!! It''s too late! "


    Seeing that the car is really coming, if they get off at this time, they may still have a chance to survive. If they don''t leave, they may all die here!


    Yu Mu en also understood the seriousness of the matter, did not dare to wordy, can only slowly climb out.


    Lu chenxiu, who was the first to get off the bus, turned around and found that it was too late. He pulled Yu mu''en and rushed to the side with her. The driver jumped out of the car.


    Just as they left the car, the car, which had been hit by the truck, came crashing heavily.


    Then, the deafening explosion sounded one after another.


    Lu chenxiu, who didn''t run far at all, felt the explosion behind him and pushed Yu muen out without thinking about it, while he was submerged by the heat wave.


    Yu mu''en''s eyes widened in horror. Seeing Lu Chen Xiu swallowed by the fire, she uttered a shrill cry: "seventh uncle!"


    However, the next second, a huge airflow hit her. Before she had time to worry about Lu chenxiu, she was rushed to the high-speed fence and fell to the ground.


    "Seven... Uncle." At the moment when Yu mu''en fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out from her mouth. She looked at the submerged direction of Lu chenxiu in front of her, and her consciousness gradually blurred after two words spilled from her mouth.


    This series of traffic accidents on the highway soon got on the news.


    Gu Jingqian returned home one day ahead of schedule, just finished the work at hand, turned on the computer and saw the news.


    He lamented helplessly: "these people are really unlucky, how bad luck on the stalls of a series of car accidents."


    Just when he calmly opened the news picture to have a look, his eyes were attracted by a scrapped car.


    The car couldn''t see what it was like, but the license plate number on the back of the car was clearly photographed.


    He looked at the string of numbers and felt a thump in his heart.


    "Well, how is that possible?"


    There was no time to think about it. He immediately called Lu chenxiu, but there was a mechanical female voice on the phone. It''s the same with Yu mu''en.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Gu Jingqian''s heart seems to have stopped beating, he does not believe it is true.


    "Come on!!! Go and check for me the number of people involved in this series of traffic accidents! "


    The assistant was frightened by his crazy appearance, didn''t dare to say anything more, and immediately took action.


    However, without waiting for the assistant to find out anything, the real-time news report came out again.


    He stared at the reporter, as if trying to stare her through.The reporter said a lot of nonsense in front of him. He was a little impatient. If it wasn''t for the live report, he really wanted to press fast forward.


    Just when his patience was almost exhausted, the reporter''s words made his heart drop to the bottom.


    "In this accident, the number of injured people was as high as 30, and the death toll was five. It is said that Lu chenxiu, general manager of Lu''s group, and Yu muen, a new star in the entertainment industry, were also among the injured... "


    this sentence made Gu Jingqian''s legs soften and almost fell to the ground.


    It seems that the brain has also begun to crash, completely lost the ability to think.


    How could that be? How could it be them?


    He shook his head and didn''t dare to think about it any more. He went downstairs and drove to the scene.


    I arrived just in time for the ambulance to leave. He quickly stopped to follow up, want to see if Lu chenxiu and Yu muen.


    After seeing the two familiar faces, his last hope was shattered.


    At the moment, Lu chenxiu, in addition to the fact that his face didn''t seem to have been injured, was completely injured by the blast. He was wearing an oxygen mask, and his breath seemed to be weak.


    Yu mu''en, who was lying on the side, was no better. Her beautiful face was scarred now, and her mouth was bleeding, which made her look shocking.


    With the ambulance came to the hospital, watched the two people into the operating room, he would anxiously wait outside.


    Looking at the lights in the operating room, Gu Jingqian fell into deep remorse.


    If he hadn''t insisted on coming back first, they wouldn''t have suffered this series of car accidents. If he hadn''t bought them the ticket, they wouldn''t have been in the car accident.


    I knew that he should not have taken them abroad at that time...


    I knew that he should not have let them go home alone...


    it''s a pity that I didn''t know that in the world. Things have happened, and now he can only pray that Lu chenxiu and Yu muen will be safe.


    It''s just that Gu Jingqian has a bad premonition in his mind when he recalls the picture that they are injured all over.


    If they really have something to do, how can he deal with himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    After several hours of treatment, the lights in the operating room finally went out.


    Gu Jingqian nervously stood up and walked to the door of the operating room with his legs trembling.


    As soon as the doctor came out, he leaned up and grasped his arm tightly: "doctor, what''s the situation?"


    The doctor pulled down the mask and looked serious: "Mr. Lu is not in any serious trouble, but Miss Yu''s condition is more serious."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingqian''s face was slightly coagulated, and his hands could not stop shaking.


    "Miss Yu is seriously injured. She lost too much blood and needed blood transfusion..."


    "then give her blood transfusion. What are you waiting for?" Without waiting for the doctor to finish, Gu Jingqian interrupted anxiously.


    The doctor said helplessly: "Miss Yu''s blood type is very special. It''s a rare negative panda blood. This kind of blood type is extremely rare. I''m afraid there are not many in the country."


    Gu Jingqian was stunned, and his eyes lost their luster: "how can this happen?"


    "We must find a suitable blood type quickly, otherwise Miss Yu will be in danger of her life." The doctor held his eyes and sighed deeply.


    "This..." where can I find it?


    At this time, Lu chenxiu was pushed out of the operating room. Looking at his closed eyes, Gu Jingqian felt more and more heavy.


    "Time is running out, Mr. Gu."


    Seeing Gu Jingqian''s eyes following Lu chenxiu''s bed, the doctor couldn''t help but remind him.


    Gu Jingqian suddenly returns to his senses and asks people to find the right blood type. Time doesn''t wait for him. If Lu chenxiu wakes up, Yu muen has already...


    he doesn''t dare to think about it any more. He shakes his head and spends a lot of money to publish an advertisement.


    As long as you find someone with the same blood type as Yu muen, no matter whether you donate blood or not, you will be paid more than 500000 yuan.


    With such a large amount of money, naturally many people come here. However, this can not solve the problem at all. On the contrary, it makes things more troublesome.


    Gu Jingqian answers several phone calls in Lu chenxiu''s ward, telling him that there is no suitable blood type. Seeing that the time prescribed by the doctor was getting shorter and shorter, he was burning with anxiety.


    "Look! Keep looking for me! I hope you can bring me good news in half an hour! Instead of telling me I can''t find it! "


    Angrily hung up the phone, looked back at Lu chenxiu, but found that he did not know when he had opened his eyes.


    Gu Jingqian was startled and asked in a low voice, "Chen Xiu, when did you wake up?"


    "Two minutes ago." Lu chenxiu''s voice is weak, but with a sense of oppression that can not be ignored.


    "Did you hear that?" Gu Jingqian looked at him uneasily and rubbed his hands awkwardly. He just wanted to explain.


    Just listen to Lu chenxiu calm way: "give me the mobile phone."


    "Take it." Although I don''t know what Lu chenxiu wants to do, Gu Jingqian doesn''t hesitate to give him his mobile phone.


    Lu chenxiu took the phone and called housekeeper Liu: "housekeeper Liu, hurry to check the people with the same blood type in mu''en, and give you half an hour."


    Housekeeper Liu listened and said in a deep voice, "I''ve sent someone to check it. There will be results later."


    "Good."


    Gu Jingqian didn''t expect that housekeeper Liu was very efficient. Not long after the phone was hung up, someone came to him with a blood type list.


    Lu chenxiu took a look at the list, and Wen Yi ranked first.


    Wen Yi is also a female panda.


    Compared with other people, Wen Yi is the closest to them. If he is willing to give blood transfusion to Yu mu''en, it is naturally the best.


    Although Lu chenxiu has a lot of opinions on Wen Yi, he can''t care much about this critical moment.


    "I''ll send for him at once." Gu Jingqian said that he was about to go out of the ward, just bumping into the visitor.


    Just as he wanted to curse, he heard a cold voice: "where''s Lu chenxiu?"


    "Wen Yi?" Although this is Gu Jingqian''s first time to see Wen Yi, he has seen it on TV so many times that he can''t admit his mistake.


    He is curious how this person uninvited, see Wen Yi directly push open the door to go in, look at Lu chenxiu coldly: "I want to give Mu en blood transfusion."


    "Good." Naturally, Lu chenxiu would not have an opinion.


    Wen Yi''s attitude is not to ask Lu chenxiu''s opinions, but to inform him.


    Lu chenxiu said before that the relationship between Wen Yi and Yu muen is extraordinary. Gu Jingqian was skeptical, but now he really believes it.


    As Wen Yi, she knows that Yu mu''en is Lu chenxiu''s woman, and she is eager to donate her blood, which can explain the problem.


    Gu Jingqian touched his chin: "it seems that Wen Yi is really good for mu en."


    "Help me up." Seeing that Yu mu''en is going to have an operation, where does he have the heart to lie on the bed.


    "Just lie down. I''ll stare at mu''en and let you know as soon as I get the result." Gu Jingqian glanced at Lu chenxiu with no good spirit. "I can''t stand up any more. I''m still trying to be strong."Lu chenxiu didn''t seem to hear it. He wanted to get up. Gu Jingqian really had no choice but to find a wheelchair to let him sit down and push him to the door of the operating room.


    The two of them just arrived at the time of signing.


    "Don''t worry. The success rate of the operation is very high. Don''t worry." Seeing Lu chenxiu''s delay in writing, the doctor comforted him in a low voice.


    ...


    "I can''t write with my hand." Lu chenxiu explained after a few seconds of silence.


    Gu Jingqian had no choice but to take a brush from his hand and write down Lu chenxiu''s name on it. Then he handed it to the doctor: "OK, go and have an operation. Don''t delay."


    "You can rest assured that the patient will be all right." Then the doctor turned and went into the operating room.


    Only Gu Jingqian and Lu chenxiu were left in the empty corridor.


    Gu Jingqian sits on the chair and stares at Lu chenxiu for a moment, but Lu chenxiu looks at the operating room.


    "You don''t have to worry. The doctor said it would be OK." Gu Jingqian knew what Lu chenxiu was worried about. Although he didn''t say it, he was very nervous.


    He sees Yu mu''en more important than his life. At the moment, Yu mu''en is still lying in the operating room. How can he calm down.


    Lu chenxiu was silent for a long time. Suddenly he turned to Gu Jingqian and said, "go and check Wen Yi for me again."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingqian doesn''t understand his meaning, "haven''t you investigated him before?"


    "You can go if you want." Lu chenxiu frowned.


    Gu Jingqian rubbed his nose: "I''ll just go. It''s fierce. But did you find one thing? "


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes turned, but he didn''t answer.


    Gu Jingqian said to himself, "have you found that Wenyi and muen are similar?"


    "What do you want to say?" Lu Chen''s spirit was calm, and he couldn''t see any emotion.


    "They look so similar, or the same blood type, should there be any blood relationship between them?" Gu Jingqian felt his chin, and the more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Although he always knew that Lu chenxiu adopted Yu mu''en to deal with Bai Qihua, he never investigated Yu mu''en''s life experience from beginning to end. He only knew that her father was Bai Qihua, but he knew nothing about her mother.


    The more Gu Jingqian thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong: "you say that Mu en is so similar to Wen Yi. It''s not too much to say that they are brothers and sisters."


    Every time he said a word, he saw Lu chenxiu''s face was ugly.


    Finally, Gu Jingqian whispered in his ear: "Chen Xiu, if Mu en is really related to Wen Yi, she must not be allowed to recognize her ancestors. If she is not favored in her mother''s home, it''s OK. If she is, it''s hard to deal with. "


    Lu chenxiu didn''t speak, but his face became more and more ugly.


    "Chen Xiu, are you listening?" Gu Jingqian''s eyebrows.


    "Stop talking. I know what to do." Lu chenxiu closed his eyes impatiently and didn''t want to discuss this topic with Gu Jingqian.


    Seeing him resist so much, Gu Jingqian''s face became heavy: "Chen Xiu, I know you are hard hearted, so why don''t we...


    " I want you to stop talking about it! " Lu chenxiu used all his strength to roar at Gu Jingqian, and his narrow eyes were filled with the spirit of killing.


    "Well, I won''t say it." Gu Jingqian knew that Lu chenxiu couldn''t listen.


    He turns around and walks out. According to Lu chenxiu''s instructions, he calls his assistant and asks him to check Wen Yi''s identity.


    Far away, he looked at Lu chenxiu''s back in a wheelchair, so lonely and helpless.


    From the beginning, he kept persuading him not to get involved, but after all, he still...


    if things really come to that day, can he really have the heart to push Yu muen out?


    Gu Jingqian shakes his head helplessly. He has already said what he should say. It''s Lu chenxiu''s business whether to listen or not.


    After a long time of treatment, the light in the operating room went out again.


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes are staring at the door of the operating room, and he sees a white corner of his clothes. If his hands are not weak, he would like to run away immediately.


    Gu Jingqian saw his mind and pushed him to the door.


    "How is she?" After all, the question came out.


    The doctor took off the mask and relaxed: "Mr. Lu, please rest assured that Miss Yu is out of danger. As long as you take good care of her, she will recover in two months."


    Lu chenxiu was so relieved that Gu Jingqian nodded: "that''s good, that''s good."


    "Just....


    the doctor''s words just made their hearts suddenly lift again, especially Lu chenxiu, whose handsome face immediately changed color.


    "Just what?" Gu Jingqian asked.


    Seeing that they were nervous, the doctor laughed again: "don''t worry, it''s not a big problem. Although Miss Yu is out of danger, the scar on her body can''t fade in a short time. "


    "How long will it take?" Lu chenxiu frowned.


    "According to the normal recovery time, at least half a year." The doctor sighed, "she was burned by the blast all over her body. Although the burn is not serious, it covers a wide area and will recover slowly."


    Gu Jingqian was scared to death and asked: "she is a girl. She must not leave scars. Is there any other way?"


    "Plastic surgery." The doctor said, "there''s no better way."


    "How can that work?" Lu chenxiu did not speak, but Gu Jingqian immediately retorted, "she certainly can''t accept plastic surgery."


    The doctor was very helpless: "if you don''t accept plastic surgery, you can only use good scar removal products and surgery to remove scars, but the process may be longer. Of course, it depends on her own recovery


    Lu chenxiu nodded: "please."


    "No trouble, no trouble, that''s what I should do." The doctor didn''t dare to ask Lu chenxiu for his thanks. It''s killing him.


    Then Yu Mu en was sent to the ward. For the convenience of taking care of him, he and Lu Chen Xiu shared a ward.


    As for Wen Yi, he was too weak after blood transfusion and was sent to the next ward.


    Both the men and women of the cast were sent to the hospital, so the TV play had to be shelved.


    After learning that Yu mu''en and Lu chenxiu both had a car accident, the director and the cast came to visit one after another. But because Yu Mu en was still unconscious, everyone was turned away.


    Yu mu''en woke up after three days.


    One morning three days later, Yu mu''en finally opened her clear eyes.


    Xu Shi had been sleeping for too long. She felt weak all over. She was trying to move her muscles and bones, and her eyes were white.


    She frowned and whispered, "well...


    " muen, are you awake? " Hearing the news, Gu Jingqian quickly put down his apple and ran to Yu muen''s bed.


    "Water." Yu Mu en pulled to pull a voice, hard of shout a.


    Gu Jingqian quickly poured a cup of warm water and fed it to Yu mu''en''s lips. He said with a smile: "little mu''en, you can finally wake up. If you don''t wake up again, Chen Xiu will be crazy."Yu mu''en''s eyes suddenly changed and her face became anxious. She frowned and said, "where''s uncle seven? How is she, seventh uncle? "


    She still remembers that Lu chenxiu was blown up. Is he OK?


    "Don''t worry. He''s not as badly hurt as you. You''re all right. Can he have something to do?" Gu Jingqian gently wiped the water stains on her lips and explained patiently.


    Knowing that Lu chenxiu was ok, Yu muen was relieved, and then got out of bed.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingqian saw her move, don''t understand what it means, "is where uncomfortable?"


    "I''m going to see seventh uncle." Yu mu''en can''t wait to see Lu chenxiu. If she doesn''t see him safe, she can''t be at ease.


    Gu Jingqian pressed her on the bed and warned in a low voice: "now you are all wrapped up like a mummy. Are you still in the mood to care about him? I''d better care more about myself. I''ll see who dares to see your play. "


    "Scar?" Yu Mu en was stunned, and then he looked down at his body.


    At the moment, as Gu Jingqian said, her whole body was wrapped up like a mummy, bandages were everywhere, and even her whole head only showed her face.


    How funny it looks. The point is that it''s not convenient to move.


    She waved her hand in a panic: "brother Jing Qian, I''m not disfigured, am I?"


    "It''s not that serious, but the recovery may be a little slow. You may not be able to be a cast member during this time." Gu Jingqian looks at her sympathetically, also does not know whether she can accept this blow.


    "How long will it take?" Yu Mu en swallowed his saliva and was ready for it.


    "The doctor said it would take about half a year before it could be completely diluted. Of course, if the recovery is good, then you obediently obedient treatment, scab after natural fall off, and then scar cream will soon be better


    Gu Jingqian smiles, indicating that Yu mu''en doesn''t have to worry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    After listening to his words, Yu mu''en was relieved again: "you said it earlier, I thought I was really disfigured."


    "Scared?"


    "What girl is not afraid of?" Yu Mu en was angry.


    "Don''t worry. It''s all skin injuries. It''s not that serious." Gu Jingqian wants to rub Yu muen''s head, but she can see her zongzi like head. In the end, she can''t do it.


    At this moment, Lu chenxiu, who was pushed out for a walk by medical staff, came back.


    Seeing that Yu mu''en had woken up, he quickly pushed his wheelchair to the bedside and looked at Yu mu''en anxiously: "mu''en, is there anything wrong?"


    "Seventh uncle, I''m very well." Seeing Lu chenxiu well, Yu Mu en finally let go of his mind, but seeing him in a wheelchair, he could not help asking, "seventh uncle, what''s your leg?"


    Isn''t it lame?


    "Don''t worry, Miss Yu. Mr. Lu''s leg is just a temporary strain. It will be cured in half a month." While several people were chatting, the doctor who came for routine examination explained with a smile.


    Yu Mu en nodded and gave Lu Chen Xiu a smile: "it''s OK."


    Lu chenxiu replied with a smile: "you''re OK."


    Can''t see two people kiss me, Gu Jingqian dragged the doctor to do examination for Yu muen.


    After the examination, the smile at the corner of the doctor''s mouth became more and more obvious: "Miss Yu''s physical function is good, and she has recovered very well these days. According to this recovery rate, I believe it won''t take two months to get out of the hospital. "


    "What about her voice?" Gu Jingqian asked.


    "Because the dust from the explosion got into the throat, it would cause some damage to the vocal cords. But it''s not a big problem. Just take some medicine. "


    "That''s good."


    Yu Mu en opened his mouth and said nothing.


    Just now, she found that her voice was wrong, but she thought it was because she had been sleeping too long and couldn''t open her vocal cords. She didn''t expect that her vocal cords were injured.


    Fortunately, there is no big deal, otherwise her star dream will be broken.


    After the doctor left, the nurse gave Yu muen new medicine, put on a new bandage, and wrapped her into a mummy again.


    In the face of his own modeling, Yu Mu en sighed, but he had nothing to do.


    According to the doctor''s voice, she guessed that she had to be wrapped like this before the wound scabbed, because she had to keep from scratching when the wound grew flesh.


    So Yu Mu en''s tragedy.


    She''s a disfigured person now. She can''t eat anything with color or pigment.


    Every time Aunt Liu brings fish and meat, she can only eat pig''s hoof and drink porridge. The other dishes are all from Lu chenxiu.


    Yu Mu en sighed: "I want to have a bite, too."


    "Well behaved Mu en, pig''s hooves are also delicious. Try it." Gu Jingqian coaxes Yu mu''en.


    However, Yu mu''en''s eyes seem to fall into the food before Lu Chen''s shave. She can''t move it. She wipes the saliva that is about to flow out of the corner of her mouth. Her eyes are eager.


    This small appearance can make Lu chenxiu and Gu Jingqian feel sorry for each other. If it wasn''t for her health, Lu chenxiu couldn''t stand the small eyes.


    "Seven uncle..." Yu Mu en soft Nuo Nuo called Lu Chen Xiu.


    Lu chenxiu looked at her and then shook his head firmly: "no way."


    "Just one bite!" Yu mu''en is about to cry. She also wants to eat Maotai flavor spareribs and kung pao chicken.


    "Fish?" Lu chenxiu pointed to the steamed bass and asked her that the food on the table was spicy and heavy, not suitable for Yu muen.


    Yu Mu en shook his head: "I want to eat something delicious!"


    The pig''s hoof and porridge she ate these two days had no taste at all. She felt that her mouth was going to fade out.


    Sometimes Yu mu''en thinks that Lu chenxiu does it on purpose. Knowing that she can''t eat it now, he can''t restrain himself and has to eat it in front of her. Is this a test of her endurance?


    "Then I won''t eat either? How are you Lu chenxiu was helpless.


    Yu Mu en was a little upset, but still nodded: "it''s almost the same, everyone should be fair, what I eat you eat, why do you engage in specialization."


    Under the strong request of Yu mu''en, Lu chenxiu also lived a life of little water.


    Lu chenxiu and Gu Jingqian are not here when Yu mu''en and Xiao Meng come to visit. They only see Yu mu''en''s eyes and nose wrinkled with a bowl of porridge.


    "Is it that bad?" Xiaomeng looks at her face, and she can''t help feeling funny.


    "Porridge is not hard to drink, but if you drink ten or eight meals in a row, do you still feel good?" Yu Mu en deep breath, sad looking out of the window.


    After listening to the regulations, he nodded in agreement: "that''s true. Even if you eat delicacies every day, you will be bored."


    "How do you know what happened to me?" Yu mu''en was silent for a few seconds and suddenly thought of this problem.


    "How can we not know when all the news reports come out?" Small adorable said to bring the perfume lily into the side vase, and from the bag took out a letter to her, "Chu to give you."Hearing Chu Xi''s name, Yu mu''en was shocked. He hasn''t seen each other for some time since last farewell.


    "How is he?"


    "What can he do?" Zhang Cheng shrugged his shoulders and whispered, "originally he wanted to see you, but you know his mother''s character, so..."


    Yu mu''en hooked his lips and said, "I understand."


    Since they all saw the report, Chu Xi''s mother must have seen it too. With her temper, she would never let Chu Xi see her.


    "But don''t worry. Chuxi is still worried about you. That''s why he asked us to bring a letter to you." Xiaomeng is afraid that Yu mu''en will feel uncomfortable, so she comforts her quickly.


    But Yu mu''en shook his head with a smile: "even if he doesn''t come to see me, I can understand. Before, I didn''t handle it well. I should apologize to him. "


    If it wasn''t for her, Chuxi wouldn''t be targeted by Lu chenxiu. It''s her fault.


    "What nonsense? He never blamed you. Besides, who is right and who is wrong in this kind of thing?"


    The constitution waved to show Yu mu''en not to mind.


    Since Chu Xi likes Yu mu''en, he has to bear the pressure. If he can''t bear this, what qualification is there to stand beside Yu mu''en?


    Yu Mu en pursed her lips and didn''t speak any more. She slowly opened the envelope and took out the letter.


    The letter simply explains the current situation of Chuxi, and also says a lot of blessing words, which reveals his concern for Yu muen between the lines. For things before, he let Yu Mu en don''t care, he never blame her.


    After reading the letter, Yu mu''en''s eyes were slightly moist, and he always felt sorry for him.


    See her suddenly sad, Xiaomeng chuckled out: "you see you, it''s not a big deal, as for crying?"


    "I can''t cry." Yu Mu en denied it.


    "In any case, you should get better soon, and don''t let me down by giving you these two boxes of bird''s nest." Xiaomeng pours out her tongue at Yu muen and says playfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Yu Mu en returned with a smile and winked at her: "don''t worry, I will get better soon, and I will never let you down on these two boxes of good bird''s nest."


    "That''s right." Xiao Meng gives a thumbs up.


    "When did you get on so well?" I''m at a loss.


    Xiao Meng gave him a white look and raised his chin with both hands around his chest: "our relationship has always been so good."


    Yu Mu en also echoed: "girls'' friendship, that''s what you smelly men can understand."


    "That''s it."


    The laughter from the ward stops Wen Yi standing at the door.


    He stopped the hand that was about to open the door and went out.


    Quietly waiting for the Constitution and Xiaomeng to leave, he just appeared.


    Seeing them off, Yu muen was about to lie down and have a rest. There was a knock outside the door.


    She let out a slight breath, raised a smile: "come in."


    "Are you better?" Wen Yi comes in with a lunch box. Her eyes are not as cold as before, but a few wisps of warmth.


    "Master, here you are. Sit down, sit down." Yu muen is flattered. She knew before that it was Wen Yi who gave her a blood transfusion so that she could get out of danger.


    Wen Yi is not only her predecessor, but also her life-saving benefactor.


    It''s said that Wen Yi had been weak for several days after giving her a blood transfusion that day, so that she took a rest at home these days.


    "Look, it should be much better." Wen Yi sees that Yu mu''en''s face is ruddy, which is much better than that at the beginning, and her heart is slowly falling.


    Yu mu''en laughed: "thanks to you, I''m fine now."


    Wen Yi didn''t speak, just slowly opened the incubator, took out the Golden Chicken Soup and handed it to Yu mu''en.


    The fragrant chicken soup instantly reminds me of the greedy insects in Yu mu''en''s stomach. She reaches out her hand to take it. Suddenly, she sees her hands without a gap. She looks at Wen Yi with embarrassment.


    "Open your mouth." Wen Yi instantly understood her meaning, then personally picked up chicken soup and fed it to Yu Mu en''s mouth.


    This is the first time that Wen Yi and Yu mu''en get along so closely. They both feel very natural and there is nothing inappropriate.


    Liu Yue, who followed Wen Yi to see this scene, almost jumped in anger.


    "Master, this chicken soup is delicious." Yu mu''en''s face was full of happiness, and he couldn''t extricate himself from the fragrant chicken soup.


    The chicken soup is three points better than Aunt Liu''s.


    "Of course, our young master''s cooking skill is comparable to that of ordinary people?" Liu Yue pushes the door in and looks at Yu mu''en with disdain.


    Yu Mu en didn''t lift his head. After drinking the chicken soup that Wen Yi fed him, he opened his mouth slowly: "are you?"


    "Miss Yu is really a lady who forgets a lot. I remember introducing myself to you last time..."


    "I''m so sorry. I can''t remember people who don''t matter." Without waiting for Liu Yue to finish, Yu mu''en interrupted.


    As soon as she said this, she obviously saw that Liu Yue''s face had changed color.


    "Miss Yu is so well bred." Liu Yue sneered twice.


    "Naturally, it''s not as good as your old man''s upbringing." Yu mu''en fought back quickly.


    She has never been a soft persimmon bullied by others. Liu Yue is obviously hostile to her, and she doesn''t need to be polite to her. If she is not the one to see Wen Yi, she will tell her to go away.


    Liu Yue didn''t expect that Yu mu''en had such sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She looked down upon her before.


    Just as he wanted to say something more, Wen Yi''s voice came from his ear: "if you don''t want to stay, go back."


    "Young master..."


    "am I not clear enough?" Wen Yi''s cold eyes swept away, and Liu Yue unconsciously stepped back two steps with her horrible eyes.


    Liu Yue pursed her red lips and wanted to say something, but she was scared away by Wen Yi''s cold eyes again.


    She is not convinced of stare Yu Mu en one eye, heavily slam the door to leave.


    Yu mu''en looked at the door which was thrown and swayed, and he couldn''t help smacking his tongue: "your subordinates have a good temper."


    "I made you laugh." Wen Yi raises her thin lips to smile, and gently feeds Yu Mu en a mouthful of chicken soup.


    "I don''t know why she is so hostile to me." Yu Mu en tilted his head to think, it seems that from beginning to end she did not provoke Liu Yue.


    According to the truth, they are not rivals in love, and there is no competitive relationship at work. Liu Yue has no reason to have such an attitude.


    Wen Yi sees that she can''t figure it out. She kindly explains, "she thinks I like you."


    After hearing this, Yu Mu en waved his hand subconsciously: "how can it be! Although you are really nice to me, I can''t feel that you have a love for me. "


    Wen Yi is really very kind to her, but she is not stupid. She can clearly tell that Wen Yi''s eyes look like the elders care about the younger generation, and there is no love at all.His eyes are totally different from those of Lu chenxiu.


    "How do you know that I''m not in love with you?" Wen Yi sees what she says, and suddenly her eyes flow, trying to tease her.


    Sure enough, Yu mu''en was stunned by these words, and she laughed awkwardly: "master, don''t make such a joke. How can a perfect aristocratic like you like me?"


    "Can Lu chenxiu like it? Why can''t I? " Wen Yi said calmly.


    "How can it be the same? Uncle Qi and I grew up... "


    " then why don''t you define his feelings for you as something else? "


    Wen Yi''s successive questions made Yu mu''en tremble. She opened her mouth for a long time before she uttered a voice: "master, you don''t really like me, do you?"


    How can this work!


    It''s not going to work!


    If this let seven uncles know, they can''t help but have a conflict.


    "What? Like, what''s your problem? " Wen Yi''s face can''t see any emotion, but what he said shocked Yu mu''en again and again.


    She was biting her red lips and was about to speak.


    Lu chenxiu suddenly pushes the door in, and Gu Jingqian is the one standing behind him.


    "Seven, seven uncles." Yu Mu en was startled and called Lu Chen Xiu reflexively.


    Who knows Lu chenxiu didn''t pay any attention to her at all, and her cold eyes fell directly on Wen Yi.


    Yu mu''en secretly complains in his heart. He suffers. According to the temper of seventh uncle, I''m afraid he will never let Wen Yi go. At that time, he will have a fight.


    "You like her?" Lu chenxiu looks at Wen Yi coldly.


    Wen Yi is not afraid, even with colder eyes back to him: "so what?"


    "Don''t think it''s the blood you gave to muen. I dare not do anything to you." Lu chenxiu beckons, and Gu Jingqian behind him pushes him to Wen Yi in front of him, which makes them face each other more closely.


    "Even if I don''t donate blood to Mu en, what can you do to me?" Wen Yi has never been afraid of Lu chenxiu from the beginning to the end. What''s more, he is still a semi disabled man in a wheelchair. If he really wants to fight, he naturally has the upper hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Seeing his fearless appearance, Gu Jingqian said with a smile: "Mr. Wen seems to have a lot of confidence. Do you know the relationship between mu en and Chen Xiu? It''s not appropriate for you to be a third party at this time? "


    Wen Yi is still that pair of cold expression, open mouth then way: "I like who, has nothing to do with you."


    Seeing the smoke rising in the ward, Yu mu''en is more and more worried. She wants to stop it.


    But each time just jumped out a word, was blocked by these people to go back, completely did not put her in the eye.


    "I really can''t see that Mr. Wen still has this habit. What''s wrong with him? He has to be a third party to get involved in other people''s feelings. If you say that, I''m afraid your reputation in the entertainment industry will plummet?"


    Gu Jingqian sneered.


    "My reputation, of course, has nothing to do with you." Wen Yi''s white face and unchanging ice face showed a touch of disdain. It seemed that he didn''t take Lu chenxiu and Gu Jingqian seriously at all.


    Yu mu''en was shocked. He was used to seeing others bow and bow to Lu chenxiu and Gu Jingqian. Seeing Wen Yi''s fearlessness, he could not help beating a drum.


    If Lu Chen Xiuzhen gets angry, Wen Yi''s position in the entertainment industry will be threatened.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t care much. She immediately raised her voice to excuse Wen Yi: "Uncle Qi, it''s not like that. It was the elder who was joking with me just now. How could he like me? It''s impossible, isn''t it, master. "


    As she said this, she tried to wink at Wen Yi. However, Wen Yi shook her head and said, "I just like you. What''s the problem?"


    "..."


    Yu muen was silent, and she didn''t even know how to answer.


    How can it be wrong to like someone? She can''t say this. If she says it, Wen Yi will definitely express his feelings more directly, which is obviously challenging the majesty of seventh uncle.


    Think of here, Yu Mu en pursed red lips, really don''t know how to do.


    Look at Lu chenxiu''s face is also very ugly, should not be really want to fight Wen Yi?


    Gu Jingqian calmly stands after Lu Chen''s self-cultivation. He doesn''t seem to speak any more. On the contrary, he raises his thin lips with a smile. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Although Yu Mu en is a little curious, she is still pulled back to her mind by the tense atmosphere in front of her. She wants to open her mouth to dissolve the spirit of killing at the moment.


    Who knows Lu chenxiu but quick her one step, to Wen Yi cold voice way: "you go."


    "Do I have to go if you let me go?" Wen Yi lightly raises eyelids, completely does not give Lu chenxiu face.


    The atmosphere fell into embarrassment again.


    Yu mu''en coughed softly and came up to make a comeback: "master, why don''t you go back first and come to see me another day when you are free. Don''t worry. I''m all right here. "


    After listening to Yu mu''en''s words, Wen Yi''s look slightly eased. He turned to Yu mu''en and showed a gentle smile: "mu''en, take good care of yourself. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Good master, be careful on your way."


    Before leaving, Wen Yi stood up, cold eyes swept Lu chenxiu, the warning in the eyes is quite obvious.


    And Lu chenxiu light hook thin lips, light stare back.


    Eyes fighting and can''t tell the outcome, Wen Yi also has no intention to stay more.


    After waiting for him to leave, Lu chenxiu came to Yu muen''s bed like a nobody and said gently, "muen, are you hungry? What would you like to eat? "


    "I''ve just had the chicken soup from my predecessor, and I''m not hungry now." After that, Yu Mu en quickly covered her mouth with steamed stuffed bun.


    According to Lu chenxiu''s overbearing character, if you know that she drank the chicken soup brought by Wen Yi, I''m afraid she will be unhappy again.


    Unexpectedly, Lu chenxiu''s reaction was completely unexpected. She was not angry, and even showed no dissatisfaction on her face.


    Although very curious about why, Yu Mu en did not dare to ask, for fear that Lu Chen Xiu would change his face later.


    In the afternoon, Yu mu''en felt sleepy after taking the medicine, and fell asleep without talking to Lu Chen Xiu.


    After Yu muen fell asleep, Lu chenxiu left the ward with Gu Jingqian.


    It''s upstairs.


    The warm autumn wind blows on his face. Lu chenxiu sits on the swing and looks into the distance.


    Gu Jingqian didn''t know where to take out a few pieces of information and handed them to him. He explained: "you asked me to investigate Wen Yi''s background before, but now I have some eyes."


    "Tell me."


    Wen Yi is the eldest son of Wen family, formerly known as Wen Ziqi. Wen family is one of the most famous families in China, which is not inferior to your Lu family. And as far as I know, Wen Yi is not the only son. "


    With that, Gu Jingqian pointed to the materials and motioned Lu chenxiu to continue to read.


    "More than ten years after Wen Yi was born, her mother got pregnant again and gave birth to a daughter. Because she is the only girl in the family, that girl has been loved since she was a child. But when she was less than three years old, the little girl disappeared for no reason, and her whereabouts are still unknown. "


    Every time Gu Jingqian said a word, Lu chenxiu was sure of it.I''m afraid Wen Yi and Yu mu''en are inextricably linked. This is why today Wen Yi openly says that he likes Yu muen, but he is not really angry.


    If the two are really brothers and sisters, then some things are not so simple.


    "Chen Xiu?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Jingqian frowned: "it can be seen that mu''en is probably Wen Yi''s sister. If she is really Wen''s daughter, will her relationship with Bai Qihua be wrong?"


    "No way." Lu chenxiu said in a deep voice, "I have traced him for so many years. How can I make a mistake."


    "Chen Xiu, maybe it''s just an accident. If Mu en is really a child of Wen family, she can''t be Bai Qihua''s daughter. "


    Gu Jingqian sighed deeply: "if she is not Bai Qihua''s daughter, you don''t have to worry about hurting her, do you? It''s a good thing for you. "


    "She is." Lu chenxiu has a firm eye.


    "But it doesn''t make sense. Since Mu en is Bai Qihua''s daughter, how can she be related to Wen family?" In the face of Bai Qihua, Lu chenxiu''s proud reason always runs away. Gu Jingqian shakes his head helplessly. He just hopes that Lu chenxiu can calm down and think about it.


    "Don''t say that again. I won''t make a mistake." Lu chenxiu''s eyes were full of affirmation that he would never make such a low-level mistake.


    Gu Jingqian didn''t know what to say about him. He only whispered: "there is no absolute, no matter how smart you are, there will always be mistakes. Think about it yourself."


    He was very clear that these things had been in Lu chenxiu''s mind for more than 20 years, and what suffering and suffering he had suffered over the years.


    But Yu muen is always innocent.


    If you can, Gu Jingqian also hopes that Lu chenxiu can put down his hatred and spend a lifetime with Yu muen. If he really can''t let go, I hope he won''t bury his love by himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    It''s a pity that he can''t empathize with Lu chenxiu''s pain, and naturally he has no right to let Lu chenxiu down.


    Gu Jingqian told Lu chenxiu before he left: "the Wen family has been looking for their daughter for so many years. You''d better block Mu en''s information."


    Once the Wen family discovers Mu en''s identity, everything Lu chenxiu has prepared over the years will fall short.


    "Well." Lu chenxiu light should a, as if did not put on the heart.


    At the same time, Wen Yi did investigate Yu mu''en''s identity, but it''s a pity that the progress of his investigation is not as smooth as Lu chenxiu''s.


    Since he planned to take Yu mu''en back, Lu chenxiu has already done a good job in keeping secret, blocking all the information about Yu mu''en, and no one can find any information about Yu mu''en.


    What they can find is what Lu chenxiu wants them to find.


    Liu Yue handed the information of Yu mu''en to Wen Yi, puzzled and said: "young master, all the information of Yu mu''en is here, and it''s nothing special. Why are you so interested in her?"


    "It''s not something you should ask about." Wen Yi coldly takes over the information, and doesn''t even give Liu Yue one.


    "Young master, anyway, Yu mu''en is not worthy of you. If you let your master and wife know that you like a smelly girl in the entertainment industry, they will definitely be furious. "


    Liu Yue persuades Wen Yi, but she doesn''t understand. What''s good about Yu mu''en? Even if Lu chenxiu is stupid, how can they even be stupid?


    How can a mere actor be worthy of their master?


    "Shut up Wen Yi''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes burst out cold light, as if Liu Yue would strangle her as long as he said one more word.


    Liu Yue was startled, swallowed saliva, did not dare to say more, but that pair of eyes revealed the color of discontent.


    She retreated in silence and did not dare to say a word more.


    However, after she got out of the room, her eyes became more and more venomous, and she murmured: "Yu muen! It''s all your fault. Since you have to come out to do something bad for me, don''t blame me for being rude to you


    Since the appearance of Yu mu''en, the young master''s attitude towards her has plummeted. Once upon a time, she said that all the young masters depended on her, but now it''s better to yell at her for the sake of a smelly girl?


    If it wasn''t for her, she would be the most important woman around the young master.


    The master and his wife are willing to betroth her to the young master. As long as the time is ripe, she will be able to join the Wen family and become the young grandmother of the Wen family.


    "Damn Yu muen." The more she thinks about it, the more she feels angry. She wants to rush to the hospital and kill Yu mu''en.


    But at the moment, Wen Yi looks at Yu mu''en''s materials and falls into meditation.


    The information is just some ordinary information, as long as you can search in the search engine, it''s useless.


    He frowned and looked sad.


    In fact, he didn''t have to think about it. He also understood the reason.


    Now, maybe I can only talk to Lu chenxiu.


    The next afternoon, Wen Yi once again made a delicious turtle soup, ready to see Yu Mu en.


    Seeing this, Liu Yue kept up. She whispered, "young master, can you take me with you?"


    "No more." Wen Yi answers lightly.


    "I also want to see Miss Yu..."


    however, Wen Yi didn''t give her the chance to finish, so she just got on the car, started the car, stepped on the accelerator and went away.


    After a while, the handsome car body disappeared in the air, leaving only Liu Yue''s stamp.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to stabilize her mood and restore her previous image as a strong woman.


    Wen Yi comes to the hospital, and Yu mu''en happens to be having dinner. See he sent turtle soup, can''t wait to let him open to drink two.


    "Master, your craft is really speechless." After a few mouthfuls of turtle soup, Yu Mu en said with sincere admiration.


    "Just like it." Wen Yi dotes on Yu Mu en and feeds her with soup. "If you like, drink more."


    Aunt Liu, standing on the side, sighed with an affectation: "Alas, miss has grown up and doesn''t like Aunt Liu''s Stewed spareribs."


    Seeing this, Yu Mu en waved his hand: "no, Aunt Liu''s Stewed spareribs is also my favorite."


    "Is it?" Aunt Liu doesn''t seem to believe it.


    "Really Yu Mu en held up the little hand that had not yet removed the bandage and made a promise.


    Listen to her say so, Aunt Liu immediately smile, carefully to the ribs of the meat down to feed her: "Miss, what do you want to eat tomorrow?"


    After thinking for a while, Yu mu''en said, "as long as Aunt Liu does it, I like everything."


    "You''ll make me happy." Even though she knew that Yu mu''en was polite, Aunt Liu still couldn''t close her mouth.


    In the ward, he was happy, but Lu chenxiu disappeared.


    Wen Yi looks around for a week and doesn''t see Lu chenxiu. He seems to ask unintentionally, "why don''t you see your seventh uncle?"While drinking soup, Yu Mu en replied: "Uncle Qi is almost all right now. He is doing rehabilitation these two days. Now he should take a walk in the park. What''s up? What can I do for uncle seven? "


    "Nothing." Wen Yi pulled thin lip, "come on, drink soup."


    Until Yu Mu en drinks a pot full of soup, Wen Yi leaves.


    Just when I went downstairs, I met Lu chenxiu who was walking upstairs with a stick.


    As they passed by, Wen Yi said coldly, "Lu chenxiu, let''s talk."


    "We don''t seem to have much to talk about." Lu Chen Xiu didn''t look back, clutching a crutch to go.


    And at this time, Wen Yi grabbed his arm, tone unspeakable strong: "I want you to talk."


    "Let go." Lu Chen fixed his eyebrows.


    "No There is no expression on Wen Yi''s face.


    They had a stalemate for two minutes. Finally, Lu chenxiu couldn''t beat the persistent Wenyi and left the hospital with him.


    In the coffee shop.


    The soothing music wandered in his ears. Lu chenxiu sat on the cool chair, his face was cold: "if you have something to say, I don''t have time to spend with you."


    "Why block muen''s identity information." Wen Yi doesn''t plan to make ink with Lu chenxiu, so she tells her purpose directly.


    "It''s none of your business." Lu chenxiu sneers, but he doesn''t plan to talk to Wen Yi.


    "You''re just trying to cover up. Even if you don''t let me check, I know that the relationship between mu en and me is definitely not that simple. "


    This is probably the longest sentence Wen Yi has ever said.


    He stares straight at Lu Chen Xiu''s face, as if wants to see something from his face.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Lu chenxiu didn''t show any emotion, even with a light irony on his plain face.


    He said in a deep voice: "what can Mu en have to do with you? I''m afraid you have some kind of paranoia. "


    "She''s my sister!" Wen Yi insists.


    "I''ve never heard that you still have a sister. Mr. Wen, it''s better not to recognize your relatives, otherwise you will lose face."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    "Lu chenxiu!" Wen Yi''s patience has obviously reached the limit.


    But the person he is facing is not others, but Lu chenxiu, who is not inferior to him in all aspects.


    Seeing Wen Yi''s impatience and wanting to know Yu mu''en''s identity, Lu chenxiu becomes more and more calm.


    "Is muen my sister or not?" Wen Yi asked again.


    Lu chenxiu is still that pair of cloud and breeze light appearance, the facial expression can''t see what expression, he sipped a coffee, slowly open mouth: "what are you talking about, how can I not understand?"


    Wen Yi''s face was chilly: "you know the truth of this most. Don''t pretend to me."


    "Now that you have identified muen as your sister, I have nothing to say. But it''s not a good habit to recognize relatives. I hope you can change it. "


    "Lu chenxiu..."


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Lu chenxiu stood up and walked out with his crutch. Although his legs were inconvenient, he didn''t lose in momentum.


    Looking at Lu chenxiu''s back, Wen Yi''s face was gloomy. She patted the table heavily and said firmly: "no matter how you stop me, I must find out Mu en''s life experience."


    Since we can''t find useful information from Lu chenxiu, we can only start from Yu muen.


    In the next few days, Wen Yi went to the hospital more and more diligently, and even stayed in the hospital longer and longer.


    Lu chenxiu expressed his dissatisfaction with this and failed to drive him many times, so he had to go with him.


    However, in order to make Wen Yi and Yu mu''en have no chance to be alone, Lu chenxiu even sacrificed his time for rehabilitation and stayed with Yu mu''en every day.


    Although Yu mu''en felt strange, she was happy with Lu chenxiu''s company.


    In a flash of time, more than half a month has passed. Lu chenxiu was slightly injured, and now he''s almost recovered.


    After the doctor gave him a general examination, he was relieved: "Mr. Lu has recovered very well. After another day or two of cultivation, he can go through the discharge procedures."


    "What about me?" Yu Mu en see Lu Chen Xiu can be discharged, can''t help but ask about his situation.


    Who knows, the doctor looked at her and shook his head helplessly: "Miss Yu, your body is recovering well, but I''m afraid it will take some time to get out of the hospital, and you can live at ease."


    "Don''t you have a definite time?" Yu Mu en drooped his head and lost his anger in a moment.


    She has lived in the hospital for more than half a month, and she has had enough of the days of lack of water and clear water every day. She began to miss Aunt Liu''s delicious food, coffee, milk tea and cake.


    It is said that food is the most important thing for the people. Although she is not a person who pays attention to the appetite, she is tired of this kind of constant hospital life.


    "The wound on your body has recovered very well. If there is no accident, you may be discharged in another month." Yu mu''en''s injury recovered quickly, far beyond his expectations.


    Previously, it was estimated that it could be as little as two months or as much as half a year. Now it seems that it is unnecessary.


    Yu mu''en''s eyes drooped and looked at the bandage he had not removed. He fell into deep meditation.


    "Are you sure a month will do?"


    The doctor definitely nodded: "of course, the premise is that there is no accident."


    "What accident?"


    "Like a split wound or something."


    After the doctor left, Yu Mu en looked at Lu chenxiu enviously: "seventh uncle, will you come to see me when you leave hospital?"


    "When did I say I was going to leave the hospital?" Lu chenxiu gave a gentle smile.


    "What do you mean?" The mouth that Yu Mu en is eating stopped to stop, "did you get well not leave hospital?"


    "What? I don''t want to be with you. " Lu chenxiu put the apple into Yu mu''en''s tiny open mouth and watched her chew like a hamster. He was in a strange mood.


    After eating the apple, Yu mu''en nodded, then shook his head: "I''m very happy that you can accompany me, but is it appropriate that you don''t go to the company?"


    Lu chenxiu raised his thin lips: "work can be done here."


    "Anyway, you haven''t been back to the company for a long time. Anyway, go back and have a look." With that, Yu mu''en lowered his voice and whispered, "besides, have you forgotten the purpose of our return home? Don''t you wonder if Ruan Qianyi suddenly returned to England? "


    I don''t know if it''s a woman''s sixth sense. She always thinks that Ruan Qianyi''s sudden return to England is not so simple.


    At this point, Lu chenxiu''s hand to feed apple, his eyes revealed a trace of ruthlessness.


    After a while, he said in a deep voice, "I''ll go back and have a look. I''ll come back to accompany you as soon as I finish these things."


    "Good." Of course, Yu mu''en has no objection. Ruan Qianyi is like a time bomb around her from the beginning to the end. If she can''t deal with the bomb properly, she will never be at ease.


    Who knows, with her that kind of revenge heart extremely strong psychology, can make what moth again.


    Two days later, Lu chenxiu went through the discharge procedures. He didn''t want to leave, but under the repeated urging of Yu Mu en, he had to get on the bus and go back to the company.In the car.


    Housekeeper Liu detailed report of the company''s recent situation, since he had a car accident, the company has a lot of things.


    "Young master, although I''ve tried my best to suppress your accident, I still can''t stop you. Our domestic stocks have also fallen sharply because of the car accident. Now the situation is not optimistic. "


    "Hold a press conference immediately, and it''s time for the new products we''ve researched to enter the market."


    Liu housekeeper while reporting, Lu chenxiu said the solution.


    "Yes, it''s just that the British side seems to have received the news of your car accident, and the master frequently contacted me during this period of time..."


    Lu chenxiu raised a cool smile at the corner of his mouth, and his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "what? What advice does he have? "


    Housekeeper Liu''s face changed slightly and said in a soft voice: "it seems that the master is very disappointed with you. It seems that he intends to let young master Ziran take over the management right in Asia."


    "If I want to hand over the management right, it depends on whether they have the ability." Lu chenxiu''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes twinkled with cold light, and his thin lips rose slightly, evoking a radian of disdain.


    Even if he gave Lu Ziran the things that Lu chenxiu had, he might not be sure of them.


    "One more thing, young master."


    "He said


    Housekeeper Liu hesitated for a few seconds, and finally opened his mouth: "your study, someone has gone in."


    Lu chenxiu didn''t even think about it. He blurted out a name: "Ruan Qianyi."


    "Yes." Housekeeper Liu nodded.


    He knew long ago that Ruan Qianyi was not a good person, and suddenly left China, which would not be so simple.


    "She moved my medical record." Lu chenxiu said this in a positive tone.


    "Yes." Liu housekeeper look low, automatically plead guilty, "I did not guard the young master''s study, the punishment."


    Lu chenxiu raised his hand and made a pause: "you can''t blame her for this. Even if you were there at that time, you couldn''t stop her."


    "What shall we do next?" Housekeeper Liu is ready for a tough fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Compared with the calmness of housekeeper Liu, Lu chenxiu''s posture is obviously much easier. He said slowly: "I have my own plan for this matter. You just need to do it according to what I say."


    Housekeeper Liu didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask much.


    Lu chenxiu has always been the main person in his life. Lu chenxiu''s words are imperial edicts to him, and he never talks about them.


    After Lu chenxiu returned to the company, the people of Lu''s group seemed to have found the backbone. The originally depressed people were all in high spirits and wanted to show their best to Lu chenxiu.


    All morning, Lu chenxiu stayed in the conference room, listening to various reports from various departments.


    He managed the company very well. Although he didn''t do anything for more than half a month, the company was still operating in an orderly way. There was no serious problem except the sharp fall of the stock.


    He didn''t leave the company for a whole day.


    In the hospital.


    Yu Mu en is eating dinner, without Lu chenxiu''s company, her appetite is also greatly reduced, just eat a few mouthfuls can''t eat.


    Seeing this, Aunt Liu said helplessly, "Miss, you can have two more mouthfuls."


    "I can''t eat any more." Yu mu''en spread out his steamed bun like hand and looked at Aunt Liu innocently.


    "Then have some more soup." Aunt Liu then fed the soup to Yu mu''en''s mouth.


    It''s hard to be gracious. Yu Mu en refused, so she drank a bowl of soup and Aunt Liu let her go.


    Seeing her absent-minded appearance, Xiao Meng felt so funny that she could not help joking: "Mu en, you are not suffering from Acacia, are you? Mr. Lu has only been away for a day, so you can''t think of him any more? If we don''t see each other for ten days and a half months, what will you do? "


    "I''m so independent?" Yu mu''en''s mouth slightly smoked. She was really tired of eating these things with little water, so she felt no appetite.


    Usually I always eat with Lu chenxiu, and sometimes I grab some from Lu chenxiu''s bowl, which makes her eat more.


    Now that Lu chenxiu is discharged from the hospital, it''s meaningless for her to eat alone.


    "I don''t know if your independence is bad, but I know you are not born without company." Xiao Meng feels her chin and says her point of view.


    Yu Mu en can''t refute this, because she also thinks that what Xiao Meng said has two points of truth.


    They are chatting happily. There is a quick knock on the door outside. They open the door and show Xiao Zhou''s flustered face.


    "Sister Mu en!" Xiao Zhou rushed toward Yu mu''en while crying and shouting. His posture was like running for a funeral, which made Yu mu''en jump.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Xiao Zhou is about to pounce on her, Yu mu''en winks at Xiao Meng.


    Xiaomeng understands and immediately stops Yu muen to stop Xiaozhou''s further action.


    Xiao Zhou looked at Yu mu''en, who was lying on the hospital bed wrapped in rice dumplings, with tears flashing in his eyes: "sister mu''en, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t gone back to my hometown to take care of my grandmother, you wouldn''t have had an accident. It''s all my fault. "


    "What nonsense? How can you blame it?" Yu mu''en almost laughed, "don''t cry, I''m not good?"


    "What''s good? This bag looks like a mummy. What''s good?" Xiao Zhou sniffed and burst into tears. The more he looked, the more miserable he felt Yu mu''en.


    It''s only twenty days. How can this happen as soon as she comes back.


    Yu Mu en helpless way: "this is skin trauma, not serious, you don''t sad."


    But Xiao Zhou is also a man of love. He can''t stop his tears. No matter how Yu mu''en advised her, she couldn''t help wiping her tears as soon as she saw Yu mu''en''s poor appearance.


    After crying for a long time, she finally calmed down with Aunt Liu and Xiao Meng.


    Yu mu''en then asked, "are you better when you go back this time?"


    Speaking of grandma, Xiao Zhou''s mouth suddenly rose, and the chicken pecked the rice like crazy nod: "well, thanks to the money you lent me, sister Mu en, grandma''s disease has been controlled, and the doctor said that as long as we continue to treat, we will have a chance to get better."


    "That''s good." Yu mu''en raised her lips slightly and showed sympathy at the bottom of her eyes. "You don''t have to worry about money. If you still need it, just look for me."


    "Sister Mu en, it''s very kind of you." Xiao Zhou said, his eyes red again.


    From small to large, in addition to their own relatives, only Yu Mu en is good to her, but now Yu Mu en is lying in bed because of a car accident.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Zhou once again fell into deep remorse.


    She just wanted to say something, Yu Mu en raised her little hand and made a pause gesture: "I said, it''s not your fault. If you do this again, I''ll be angry."


    After hearing this, Xiao Zhou immediately wiped away his tears and choked: "I won''t say it. Don''t be angry, sister Mu en."


    "That''s about the same." Yu Mu en was relieved. If she cried any more, her head would be blown up.


    After Xiao Zhou came back, she took care of Yu mu''en almost every step of the way. She took care of all aspects of clothing, food, housing and transportation. Even when she went to the toilet, she helped Yu mu''en into the compartment.Yu Mu en also has to admit that Xiao Zhou is really good at taking care of people. These days, she finds that she has become dependent on Xiao Zhou.


    "Sister Mu en, drink water."


    See Yu Mu en lips dry, Xiao Zhou timely handed warm water.


    "Sister Mu en, have porridge."


    "Sister Mu en, eat bananas."


    "Sister mu''en..."


    her meticulous care made Yu mu''en feel happy, but she also felt more and more like a useless person.


    When Xiao Zhou was about to pour water for her, Yu Mu en finally couldn''t help it. She was a little curious and said, "Xiao Zhou, don''t you feel bored when you walk around me every day?"


    Xiao Zhou''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly waved his hand to explain: "how can I, it''s my honor to take care of sister Mu en, how can I feel bored."


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything else." Looking at her frightened appearance, Yu mu''en chuckled and said, "I just think your life should be more colorful. Is it boring to be with me every day?"


    "I don''t have any relatives or friends in this city. Even if I don''t stay by your side, I have nowhere to go." Xiao Zhou pursed her red lips, and a touch of sadness crossed her eyes.


    She has been working in the city for some time, and she is still working. The company''s internal staff are always intriguing, and the artists are only keeping superficial peace.


    To be a true friend in their field.


    To come to the city so long time, she in addition to and Yu Mu en can say a few words, can''t find anyone to talk to.


    Xiao Zhou''s words left Yu mu''en speechless. She suddenly recalled that she was lonely and helpless when she was a child. If it wasn''t for the seventh uncle who took her in later, maybe she would have lost her life now.


    Yu mu''en can feel Xiao Zhou''s feelings.


    She raised the corner of her lips, eyes light light fell on Xiao Zhou''s lost face, voice as if the spring breeze general Magic: "don''t be afraid, you still have me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    "Sister Mu en." After listening to Yu mu''en''s words, Xiao Zhou''s nose was sour and nearly shed tears. "You are the best person I met in this strange city. Thank you, sister mu''en."


    She is really grateful for what Yu mu''en has done for her, and for God''s sending her to Yu mu''en.


    How lucky is she to meet an angel like Yu mu''en.


    "I thank you." Yu mu''en''s lips were light, and he winked at Xiao Zhou playfully. "If it weren''t for you, I would have starved to death with my self-care ability."


    Xiao Zhou broke his tears into a smile: "no, sister Mu en is the best person in the world. Besides, even without me, Mr. Lu is reluctant to let you suffer."


    They are talking and laughing in the ward, while Lu chenxiu is talking at the press conference.


    Before, because of the car accident, Lu''s group stock plummeted. At this press conference, Lu chenxiu''s appearance also surprised the major media.


    As early as before, someone released news that Lu chenxiu would die in the car accident, which was also the main reason for Lu''s stock plummeting.


    Now it''s only more than half a month. Lu chenxiu is not only alive, but also standing in front of the public, which shows that the previous report is totally out of thin air.


    "Welcome to Lu''s press conference. I''m Lu chenxiu." Lu Chen is wearing a dark blue suit and sitting on the stage. There is no expression on his cold face, even his voice does not contain any emotion.


    Nevertheless, his appearance caused a great sensation.


    You know, before that, Lu chenxiu had always been mysterious. He rarely attends press conferences like this.


    Today''s special press conference naturally attracted the attention of all media.


    However, after introducing himself, Lu chenxiu sat down and didn''t seem to want to speak again.


    Instead, housekeeper Liu stood up and started the call process.


    Most of the previous press conferences were attended by housekeeper Liu. The major media were very familiar with housekeeper Liu. When he got up, all the microphones and lights pointed at him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are welcome to take time out of your busy schedule to attend our Lu''s press conference. Mr. Liu once again expresses his thanks for this."


    Steward Liu bowed deeply to show his gentlemanly manner.


    "Hello, Mr. Liu. I have a question for you. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you." As soon as housekeeper Liu''s voice fell, a reporter rushed forward and pointed at him with a microphone. His attitude was very bad.


    He subconsciously frowned, but still kept smiling: "please say."


    "There was a rumor that President Lu was killed in a car accident, which caused a huge disturbance at that time, but you Lu didn''t give any explanation. Do you dare to ask if this is the news you deliberately released, or is it a business method of your Lu family?"


    In the face of this unreasonable problem, housekeeper Liu kept his face unchanged. He said slowly, "we have no knowledge of rumors. Moreover, Lu''s group has been able to gain a foothold in Asia and even the world for so many years because of its own strength, rather than this unsophisticated marketing method."


    "If it''s not marketing, what''s the matter with this rumor?" The reporter was reluctant.


    "We will find out the specific situation. If it is confirmed that there are rumors, we will directly file a lawsuit to protect our rights and interests with the law."


    "Let''s not talk about this. It''s said that AE entertainment company has banned Ruan family''s money from the whole entertainment circle. How do you explain this? Does this represent an open break between the Lu group and the Ruan group? "


    Liu housekeeper face does not change, calm answer: "about the ban of Miss Ruan, I believe that people with a clear eye have their own judgment.". The break with the Ruan family is pure nonsense. "


    "So Lu''s group still plans to get married with Ruan''s group?"


    "It''s our Lu family''s business. I''m afraid it''s not convenient to tell you."


    The reporter''s questions are more and more sharp, but housekeeper Liu has been used to this kind of scene for a long time. Every question is perfectly answered, which can stop the reporter''s mouth, but not too fierce.


    Seeing that the question was almost asked, housekeeper Liu calmly pulled back the theme: "ladies and gentlemen, this time we hold a press conference, in addition to breaking rumors, we also want to launch new products developed by Lu''s group. Please focus on our new products now. I believe it will bring you a big surprise."


    Reporters looked at each other, before they did not receive notice that Lu Group will have new products on the market. They came here to dig out Lu chenxiu''s big news, but now the wind suddenly turned to new products, which caught them by surprise.


    About the new product, housekeeper Liu introduced it in great detail, but these media didn''t make any preparation, they couldn''t even ask anything.


    After several hours, the news conference finally came to an end.


    Back at the company, housekeeper Liu stood in front of Lu chenxiu with a tablet computer. The corner of his mouth was obviously up: "young master, the stock has gone up."


    "Well." The rise of the stock is completely expected by Lu chenxiu. He has a light look and can''t see any happy appearance."Young master, it seems that the Ruan family is against us intentionally." Housekeeper Liu remembered the questions about Ruan family that the reporter asked at the press conference, and frowned unconsciously.


    Lu chenxiu slightly jaw head: "since they want to play, play with them."


    In the afternoon.


    Lu Chen is ready to clean up and go to the hospital to see Yu muen. Before he gets out of the office, his mobile phone rings crazily.


    He looked at the caller ID and saw a trace of impatience in his eyebrows. He waited for a long time before slowly pressing the answer button, and then his tone was quite indifferent: "hello."


    "Now you can''t even yell at Dad? I''ve been teaching you for so many years. Why haven''t I brought you up at all? " The voice of Lu Fu''s displeasure came from the other end of the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu chenxiu doesn''t seem to want to talk nonsense with him, "if it''s OK, I have something else to do."


    In the face of Lu chenxiu''s defiant attitude, Lu Fu''s face was livid: "how do you talk to your Laozi?"


    Lu chenxiu sneered, and his tone was even more disdainful: "you also remember that you were my Lao Tzu, my mother in those years..."


    "don''t mention her in front of me again!" Lu Fu angrily interrupted Lu chenxiu, followed by a strong command, "you give me back to England, immediately."


    "I can''t do it." Lu chenxiu''s lips were lightly crooked, and he completely ignored Lu Fu''s words.


    This man, who claimed to be his father, never gave him any paternal love from childhood, and even forced his mother to death himself.


    Up to now, what qualification does he have to ask him to be a filial son and follow his advice.


    "I''m not talking to you, it''s an order. I''ll give you three days to think about it, or don''t blame me for attacking that little girl. " Lu''s father knows Lu chenxiu''s weakness. As long as he touches Yu mu''en, he doesn''t believe that he is not obedient.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    "Are you threatening me?" Lu Chen Xiushen''s color changed slightly, but his eyes became cold and heartless.


    Lu Fu''s face is natural: "so what."


    Lu chenxiu sneered: "what qualifications do you have to threaten me?"


    "I''m your father!"


    "Sorry, I don''t have a father like you."


    With that, Lu chenxiu hung up the phone without hesitation, and did not take Lu''s father''s threat in his eyes. His eyes revealed that he was cruel. It seemed that as long as Lu Fu dared to attack Yu mu''en, he would dare to make him pay for it.


    Lu''s father heard that there was no voice in the mobile phone, and he was furious: "unfilial son!"


    When Lu chenxiu finished answering Lu''s father''s phone, it was already the rush hour, and he was blocked for nearly two hours before he finally arrived at the hospital.


    When they came to the hospital, they met Wen Yi. Their eyes met, and the sparks flashed.


    Yu Mu en saw Lu Chen Xiu, just because drink medicine and wrinkle into a small face, immediately smile: "seven uncle, you come."


    "Well, have you eaten?" Lu chenxiu slowly sits on the sofa beside Yu muen''s bed and looks at her with concern.


    "Just had it, and you? How is the company doing? " Yu mu''en''s lips rose, and he seemed to be in a good mood.


    Seeing that she looked cheerful, Lu chenxiu didn''t ask much. He just said, "you don''t need to worry about the company''s affairs. You just need to keep fit. That''s the biggest help for me."


    Yu Mu en nodded cleverly: "don''t worry, seventh uncle. The doctor said I''m recovering well and I can leave the hospital ahead of time."


    "That''s good." Lu chenxiu gently touched her little head, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of intoxicating smiles.


    Wen Yi and Lu chenxiu are always on the wrong side. After a while, they get up and say goodbye to Yu muen: "muen, you have a good rest. I''ll see you another day."


    Yu Mu en Leng Leng, subconsciously asked: "master, is this going to go?"


    Later, it seems that someone thought of something and said to Wen Yi, "be careful on the way."


    "Well." Wen Yi answered without expression.


    After Wen Yi left, seeing that Yu mu''en was out of his mind, Lu chenxiu closed his eyes and said, "what? Can''t bear it? "


    "What''s the point? Uncle Qi, I have explained to you before. I really have nothing special to do with my predecessors. I just think he is my brother. And this time it can be said that he saved me. We should thank others. How can you...


    "I just asked casually, why explain?"


    Lu chenxiu interrupts Yu muen''s words. The long and narrow Phoenix eyes are looking at her for a moment. They seem to want to see through her and see what she is thinking in her heart.


    Yu mu''en is magnanimous and not afraid of him at all. He looks directly up at him with burning eyes and doesn''t mean to retreat.


    "Take the medicine and have a good rest."


    "What did you mean just now?" Yu Mu en said, "master Wen Yi helped me. We shouldn''t be rude to him, shouldn''t we?"


    Before, Lu chenxiu was jealous of Wen Yi. This time, Wen Yi saved her life. If he did this again, he would be unreasonable.


    Lu chenxiu did not explain, picked up the grapes washed by Xiaozhou and fed them to Yu muen''s mouth: "eat grapes."


    "I don''t eat." Yu Mu en wrinkled a face, look solemn, "seven uncle, I want to talk with you today, more want to ask why you have such a big hostility to Wen Yi."


    Lu chenxiu''s expression became colder and colder, and the smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared instantly. He put down the grape in his hand and looked directly into Yu muen''s eyes: "this question is very important?"


    Yu Mu en nodded solemnly: "yes, this problem is very important."


    Before Lu chenxiu''s attitude towards Chu Xi, she felt that it was too much. Now she still has this attitude towards Wen Yi. Sometimes she really doesn''t understand what they have done wrong.


    So that, so that seven uncles don''t like them so much.


    Looking at Yu Mu en''s puzzled eyes, Lu chenxiu was not happy. He raised his thin lips with self mockery: "do you care about him?"


    "Uncle Qi, I told you before that I just......


    " since you care about him so much, let him accompany you. " Lu chenxiu seems to be impatient to interrupt Yu muen. He shakes his hand, stands up and goes out without looking back.


    Looking at his back so determined, Yu Mu en stuck in his throat, wanted to say something but couldn''t make a sound.


    The door of the ward slammed, and Lu chenxiu disappeared in front of Yu muen.


    Xiao Zhou''s hand stopped abruptly when she was cutting fruit. Her eyes were as wide as a bell. She stammered and said, "Mr. Lu is leaving now?"


    "Leave him alone!" Yu Mu en is impatient. She thinks that after explaining for so long, Lu Chen Xiu will understand her mind. Who knows that he left in anger?


    She''s still recovering. She''s angry. The wounds on her body almost split."Sister Mu en, don''t do that. Why do you always knowingly commit a crime? Since Lu always doesn''t like you to mention teacher Wen in front of him, why do you always mention it? " Sometimes Xiao Zhou doesn''t understand what Yu Mu en is thinking in his heart. He always deliberately makes Lu unhappy.


    "Xiao Zhou, even you blame me? Don''t you know my attitude towards Wen Yi? " Xiao Zhou is the person who spent the most time with her after she joined the cast. Can''t even she understand?


    Xiao Zhou shook his head, quite helpless: "I understand, I understand that sister Mu en just regards teacher Wen as the elder generation who is also a teacher and a friend, but men have a strong desire for possession. Even if you have nothing to do with teacher Wen, who can see that you are so close?"


    "Mu en elder sister, you change a position to think, if Lu always when and other women kiss me, even if he said really no other relationship, you will feel comfortable after seeing?"


    What Xiao Zhou said is reasonable. Yu mu''en is speechless by her two words. She doesn''t know how to refute it.


    "Sister Mu en, don''t think I talk too much. It''s really your fault this time. You can be nice to Mr. Wen, but in front of Mr. Lu, you should pay more attention to him. You know, no man hears that his woman''s thoughts are all other men. I think it''s good for president Lu today. If I were you, I would...


    "what would you do?"


    "If I, like you, lose my temper with another man over and over again, I will definitely break up."


    Break up two words like a thunder, blow up Yu Mu en heart hair tremble, things really have Xiao Zhou said so serious?


    Seeing Yu mu''en''s suspicious eyes, Xiao Zhou said slowly, "don''t believe me, elder sister mu''en. General manager Lu has no words for your good temper. If I were someone else, I would break up with you."


    "Well, don''t say any more." Yu mu''en slowly exhaled a turbid breath and looked depressed.


    "Well, well, I won''t say it. Just don''t be angry." Xiao Zhou hushed up for fear of making Yu mu''en unhappy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    But Lu chenxiu, just out of the hospital, was stopped by Wen Yi.


    He frowned impatiently: "what''s the matter?"


    "Lu chenxiu, what kind of heart do you have?" Wen Yi''s face is still icy and his tone is cold.


    Lu chenxiu pursed his thin lips. He didn''t want to get entangled with Wen Yi. He raised his foot and left.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Yi is reluctant. When he leaves, he grabs his wrist. The scene is the same as that of the last hospital entrance.


    "Tell me the identity of muen."


    "No comment."


    Lu chenxiu didn''t expect that Wen Yi was so entangled that he repeatedly questioned Yu mu''en''s identity, which was very annoying.


    "You know? Do you know Mu en''s identity? " Although this is a question sentence, it is a positive tone. Wen Yi seems to have confirmed that Lu chenxiu knows all about it.


    But he didn''t understand why Lu Chen Xiu didn''t say it and let Yu mu''en return to his ancestors. No matter who he was, it was a good thing. Why did he resist so much?


    What is the secret of this?


    However, Lu chenxiu is unfathomable. Wen Yi can''t see anything from his eyes and expression.


    But if he didn''t pry something out of Lu chenxiu''s mouth, he would not be reconciled.


    By Wen Yi tightly hold the wrist, Lu Chen Xiushen color dissatisfaction: "Wen Ziqi, you really think you are the person of Wen family, I take you have no way, right?"


    "Yes." Wen Yi is confident.


    "Get out of the way." Lu chenxiu shakes off Wen Yi''s hand and turns around.


    "Lu chenxiu, if she has nothing to do with me, why is our blood type the same?"


    "It''s just a coincidence, isn''t it that all the people in the world with the same blood type as you are brothers and sisters?"


    Lu chenxiu with sarcasm in his eyes, and then did not say more, got on the car and left the hospital.


    As for Wen Yi, he didn''t stay long. After they both left, a tall figure appeared slowly.


    The shadow came into the hospital and came to the door of Yu mu''en''s ward. Through the glass window of the ward, he saw Yu muen sitting on the bed, his eyes twinkling with the color of heartache.


    "Muen..."


    "since they are all here, why don''t you go in?" Behind him came a familiar voice, which made Chuxi almost jump.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw the handsome face with a smile.


    Chu Xi patted his chest and lowered his voice: "what are you doing here?"


    "I''ll do whatever you want. You''re such a stupid question." Chuxi gave the constitution an elbow.


    "Why don''t you go in now that you''re here?" He couldn''t understand it. "Now there''s no one inside, just muen and her assistant. If you want to have a look, just go."


    Chuxi was silent for a long time and said slowly, "I don''t want to bring trouble to her."


    The constitution shook his head and sighed: "brother, I don''t mean you. If you really like it, you can fight for it. Look at you now. Are you still waiting for muen to marry that Lu, and have a child to call you godfather?"


    "..."


    "if you want me to say, since you like her, go after her, what if Mu en changes her mind?" He felt his chin and looked up and down at Chuxi. "Your family background is good, and you look good. Don''t be so timid, OK?"


    Chuxi is silent again.


    "It''s a gesture." The regulations poked Chuxi''s shoulder and whispered, "you have to have this determination, brother, I will help you."


    "I don''t have her heart." Chu Xi''s eyes darkened in an instant, and Yu mu''en saw Lu chenxiu''s feelings in his eyes.


    He didn''t want to disturb her life, and he didn''t want to make her sad because of his own reasons. Since you really love her, you should let it go.


    No matter what Chuxi was thinking, he didn''t understand what he was doing. If he liked it, he should fight for it. What''s wrong with that?


    What''s more, it''s clear that Yu mu''en had a good feeling for Chu Xi when he was studying. If Lu chenxiu hadn''t gotten in the way, they might have been together for a long time.


    After all, it''s Lu chenxiu''s fault.


    "If it wasn''t for Lu chenxiu, you and mu''en would have already achieved the right result, and you would have thought about it for him


    "I''m not for him, I''m for muen." Chuxi see articles of association emotional some excited, quickly pull him out of the ward, came to the corner of the entrance.


    "Since you''re for muen, go and get her back." The constitution proposes again.


    "Don''t mind my business." Chu Xi frowned and did not intend to listen to the suggestions of the constitution.


    The regulations are not willing to, eyelids instantly lift up, staring at him incredulously: "Chuxi, I''m for you! OK, since you don''t want me to take care of you, I really don''t care about you in the future. Don''t ask your brother for help when you have something to do. "


    Saying that the constitution is about to leave, Chu Xi grabs his shoulder and explains in a low voice: "I don''t mean that."


    The articles of association didn''t really get angry with Chuxi, just angry. Isn''t it a fool who doesn''t know how to fight for a great opportunity?"Chuxi, you have a good idea. Mu en said, "it''s her business to promise or not, but it''s your business to fight or not. Don''t wait until you''re old enough to regret it."


    Chuxi pursed her thin lips, and for a long time she said, "thank you, but I have my own ideas."


    "Forget it, you are really hopeless." Then he gave Chuxi the present in his hand and rolled his eyes at him. "I''ll go first. Please send this gift for me."


    Without waiting for Chuxi to speak again, he had already run down the stairs.


    Chu Xi hesitated with the gift in his hand, and finally summoned up the courage to knock on Yu mu''en''s ward door.


    The moment I saw Chu Xi, Yu mu''en''s eyes lit up.


    Xiao Zhou reminded: "sister Mu en, pay attention! What I just told you, you forgot so soon? "


    After listening to Xiao Zhou''s words, Yu mu''en instantly converged, and her expression also restrained a lot. Her lips slightly rose, and her eyes seemed to be full of stars: "Chuxi, why are you here?"


    "How about I come to see you? Is everything all right? " Chuxi tried to make himself natural enough, and his expression made people not see any clue.


    Yu mu''en didn''t think too much. It was very happy to see him again, which means that Chu Xi didn''t blame her, otherwise he would not come to see her in person.


    "It''s very good. The doctor said that as long as you have a good rest, you can be discharged after a period of time. It''s you. How''s it going? It''s said that Auntie has embarrassed you again. Are you ok? "


    Chuxi''s mother is grumpy and unreasonable. Yu mu''en feels headache when she thinks about her, and her eyes are full of worry when she looks at Chuxi.


    Chuxi is indifferent smile: "anyway, she is always my mother, will not do anything to me."


    "So it is." Yu Mu en was embarrassed and asked, "listen to the regulations, Auntie has locked you up. How did you get out?"


    If you are found sneaking out, you will be scolded. Of course, it may not be Chu Xi, but she.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    From the past to the present, Chu Xi''s mother has never been reasonable. No matter what the reason is, she always blames herself for her mistakes, so Yu mu''en is very disgusted with her.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Xi''s mother, she might not have been so polite to her.


    "I''ve been doing well recently. She didn''t close me any more, so I came out when I was free." Chuxi said and handed the gift to Yu muen, indicating, "the regulations let me bring it to you."


    Yu mu''en''s attention was momentarily diverted. She was surprised to see the novel in the gift basket, and her eyes were shining brightly: "the charter is really good. How does she know that I especially want to read these two books recently? It''s said that the book is out of print. It''s hard to make it. How does he do it?"


    "I''m afraid it''s Xiaomeng." Chu Xi sees her so happy, the mood also unconsciously gets better.


    "Xiaomeng?" Yu Mu en doesn''t understand. Xiao Meng''s family background is not as good as the constitution. How did she get these two out of print novels?


    "Xiaomeng''s cousin is a famous writer. I think you should know her too." Chuxi felt her nose and raised her eyebrows.


    Yu mu''en again confused circle: "who is it?"


    "Mango Pudding."


    "What?"


    Hearing the name, Yu mu''en was shocked and almost speechless. Even Xiao Zhou couldn''t believe it.


    If we say that outsiders may not know about mango pudding, but all the actors in the entertainment circle do not know her. The scripts of these years'' fire, whether romantic or thriller, are all written by mango pudding.


    She is not only a well-known writer in China, but also a well-known screenwriter and producer.


    None of the scripts written by her is not popular. All the actors who made her play were on the front line and made a lot of money.


    From the day she entered the entertainment industry, Yu mu''en''s biggest dream was to shoot mango pudding, but she knew that she was not strong enough to aim high.


    But who would have thought that this immortal figure would be Xiaomeng''s cousin?


    No wonder, no wonder Xiaomeng can easily get this out of print novel. The author of this out of print novel is rumored to have a great relationship with mango pudding. It''s no surprise that she can get it naturally.


    Yu mu''en couldn''t recover for a long time. She was in the state of being out of the body. Now she had a wonderful feeling, but she couldn''t describe it.


    "Sister Mu en, this is a good opportunity!" Xiao Zhou held up her hands with stars in her eyes. "I didn''t expect that Miss Xiaomeng''s cousin is this famous playwright. If we can film her one day, we will become a hot star in the circle."


    "Yes." Yu Mu en can''t deny it, because what Xiao Zhou said is really reasonable.


    Xiao Zhou said quickly: "Miss Xiaomeng and sister Mu en have such a good relationship. Let her give us a clue. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Before Yu mu''en spoke, Chu Xi shook his head with a smile: "don''t think about it. Her cousin is famous for her selflessness. It''s OK to write such a small thing. But if you want to shoot her, unless she looks at the right actors, it''s useless for anyone to say good things. "


    "How do you know? You know her so well? Could it be... "Yu mu''en looked at him suspiciously, and his heart was full of twists and turns.


    Chu Xi is not afraid of Yu muen''s jokes, and admits: "do you think I''m really willing to play a male number three?"


    "Well, Chuxi, you secretly asked Xiaomeng to pull a line for you behind my back. Are you still not a friend?" Yu Mu en pretended to be angry and raised Yang''s fist that had not yet removed the bandage.


    But her appearance is not only no deterrent, even lovely people can''t help but want to pinch her angry little face.


    Chuxi chuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchu


    "Is this mango pudding really so hard to make?" Yu mu''en frowned and rubbed his nose thoughtfully. "How can she let us make her play?"


    "Let her choose you willingly, there is no shortcut, only let her see your strength. She only looks at acting when she selects people, otherwise even if you are popular, it''s in vain. "


    "How can she see my acting?" Yu Mu en anxiously asked, she thought that the other party should not be idle, nothing to see her play, right?


    Chu Xi picks eyebrow to smile: "audition."


    Yu Mu en is silent, how did she forget to have this stubble?


    "No, in the past, the auditions were usually for newcomers and second tier actors."


    "Why?"


    Chuxi said here with an uncontrollable smile: "because a lot of front-line celebrities have been mercilessly brushed down when they go to the audition. Over time, few people will go to the audition except for those who think their acting skills are quite good."


    Yu Mu en couldn''t help smacking his tongue: "so severe?"


    "What do you think? If it''s a person or a ghost, she''ll take it. Who''s interested in watching the rotten films? "


    Yu Mu en nodded: "that''s also true."


    After a few seconds of silence, she said, "that''s all about it. It''s not too late to go to the audition when you have the chance. But it''s you. It really doesn''t matter that you''ve been out for so long? "Chu Xi looked at the time. Her eyebrows frowned and stood up. "It''s late. I''ll go back first and see you next time."


    "Well, be careful on your way." Yu mu''en gently opens her red lips to Chu Xi.


    "don''t worry." Chuxi smiles back and says he''s OK.


    When Chuxi came to the door, Yu Mu en suddenly said, "Chuxi."


    He subconsciously turned back: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m sorry, but thank you, too." Yu Mu en doesn''t want to explain too much. She believes Chu Xi can understand her meaning.


    Chu Xi raised a bright smile at her and made a gesture of goodbye. He whispered, "you don''t need to be so polite between friends. I''m going to take good care of myself."


    "I will." Yu Mu en responded with a smile.


    After Chuxi left, the ward was quiet again. Everyone has their own things to be busy, except Xiaozhou, other people now have less and less time to see her.


    Yu mu''en gently exhaled a breath, a strong sense of loss.


    As soon as she calmed down, her mind was full of pictures of Lu chenxiu leaving in the afternoon. Her heart was like being pricked by thousands of needles. She was about to gasp for pain.


    But according to Xiao Zhou, she does realize her mistake. Maybe she shouldn''t care so much about other men in front of Lu chenxiu.


    Still, he can''t always leave her because of this, can he?


    Think of here, Yu Mu en heart sour bubble, he this person is always like this, what dissatisfaction well said out on the line, always escape can solve the problem?


    Even if she did not do it right, it should not be so heartless, right?


    Just thinking about it, Xiao Zhou suddenly surprised: "sister Mu en, President Lu has sent you a message."


    "No Yu mu''en was so angry that he didn''t turn his head, but he suddenly relaxed a lot in his heart. He would take the initiative to send a message to show that his anger had almost disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Xiao Zhou said with a smile: "sister Mu en, Mr. Lu said that he would bring you the night. Is it true that he won''t come back?"


    Yu Mu en eyes firm, steamed stuffed bun hand but subconsciously toward small week stretch past, just the words in the mouth still with anger: "don''t return!"


    Xiao Zhou, with a smile, quickly handed her the mobile phone.


    She saw the message, which said: muen, I''ll come over in a moment. What would you like for a snack? I''ll bring it to you.


    Yu mu''en coughed two times, thought for a long time, then let Xiao Zhou return: hot pot rice big pot chicken.


    Xiao Zhou hesitated for a long time and didn''t send it out. She rubbed her nose and said, "sister Mu en, don''t you think you want to eat the hot pot with pork tripe and chicken recently? It''s for self-cultivation. It''s not spicy. How about we ask Mr. Lu to buy this one? "


    Yu Mu en rolled a white eye, turned around and didn''t answer.


    "What did I do?" Xiaozhou amusingly gave her a mobile phone.


    Yu Mu en still doesn''t speak. Xiao Zhou regards her as acquiescence and returns a message quickly.


    Lu chenxiu, who received the message, knew at a glance that the news was not Yu mu''en''s tone. He could even imagine Yu mu''en''s awkward look at the moment.


    The corners of his mouth could not help rising slightly, which frightened all the people sitting at the bottom.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Lu?" The new assistant doesn''t understand and looks at everyone. It''s the first time that he sees Lu chenxiu show such a gentle expression.


    "What else can I do? Miss Mu en must have sent him a message." New people do not know, the company''s elders can be like a mirror.


    The little assistant was puzzled: "who is Miss Mu en?"


    The senior staff glared at him and whispered: "don''t you even know Miss Mu en? Forget it. After the meeting, I''ll tell you that it''s best to be polite when you see Miss mu''en in the future. Otherwise, our president Lu''s temper will scratch your skin. "


    "Oh." The little assistant didn''t dare to ask more, but he became more and more curious about Yu mu''en.


    After the meeting, Lu chenxiu went downstairs and left, which made everyone even more astonished. Just now they all came home from work. The boss called them back for an emergency meeting.


    At the end of the meeting, the boss left without asking them to work overtime.


    Tut...


    many people sigh that men in love are always moody.


    But it''s as if their boss is moody even if he doesn''t fall in love.


    According to the information, Lu chenxiu quickly ordered a pork tripe chicken hot pot to send out, and ordered all the things Yu Mu en liked to eat, as if he wanted her to eat enough.


    After waiting for a long time, Yu mu''en didn''t see Lu chenxiu''s figure. He felt a sense of loss in his eyes.


    Half an hour later, I didn''t see Lu chenxiu.


    Yu Mu en took a look at her mobile phone. It''s almost 12 o''clock. If she doesn''t come, she will fall asleep.


    Just when Yu Mu en was sleepy, the ward door was finally opened under her expectant eyes.


    Lu chenxiu''s tall figure appears in front of Yu mu''en. First, she opens her mouth in surprise. When she finds that her reaction is not right, she immediately converges and her face collapses.


    "Why not?" Looking at Yu Mu en''s face, Lu Chen Xiu chuckles.


    "You leave me without saying a word. Do you think I should be happy?" Yu mu''en frowned lightly. She was never unreasonable. She was really wrong about the afternoon, but Lu chenxiu was not completely right, was she?


    Lu chenxiu slowly sat on the bed, pinched Yu Mu en''s small face, and said gently, "I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    "Hum." Yu Mu en is not happy of don''t cross a face to go, but the eyes had obvious change.


    In fact, she didn''t really blame him.


    Hearing her haughty hum, Lu chenxiu knew that she was not really angry.


    However, some words should be said. If they were hidden in their hearts, the estrangement between them would only be deeper and deeper, so he...


    just as he was about to speak, Yu Mu en''s awkward voice came from his ear: "I''m sorry."


    "Well?" Her voice was too small. Lu chenxiu''s pupils narrowed slightly and didn''t hear her very clearly.


    "Seventh uncle, I''m sorry. I won''t do it next time." Yu mu''en stretched out his mummy like hands and held Lu Chen Xiu''s arm tightly. His eyes showed a look of remorse. "Next time, I won''t keep mentioning other men in front of you."


    "Just understand." Lu chenxiu rubbed Yu mu''en''s head happily. It''s good that she can understand her mood.


    The two chatted not long before the takeout came.


    Because it''s a health hotpot, whether it''s soup or thick soup, it''s very nutritious, especially for patients like Yu muen.


    Although can''t eat spicy let Yu Mu en feel very sorry, but with sesame sauce is also a very good choice.


    The bottom of the pot is made of pork tripe, tea tree mushroom, and excellent native chicken. The soup is delicious and nutritious.With the help of Xiao Zhou, Yu mu''en began to eat slowly after drinking two bowls of soup.


    "It''s delicious." After eating a piece of fat beef roll, Yu Mu en narrowed his eyes happily.


    Since she was hospitalized, she has nothing else to do. Her favorite thing is to eat, drink and sleep. Although she also reads books in her spare time, it may be because she eats too light. Recently, as long as she is hungry, she is full of all kinds of delicious food.


    Indeed, food is the name of the day, no one can escape the control of appetite.


    In this way, Yu mu''en suddenly changed his mind and became more and more happy.


    "I want this." Yu Mu en pointed to Lu Chen''s lamb chops before shaving and said to him.


    Lu chenxiu scalded a lamb chop for her and fed it to her mouth after it was covered with sesame paste: "open your mouth."


    "Ah..." Yu mu''en opened his mouth happily and took a mouthful of food. This kind of satisfaction is hard to describe.


    She narrowed her eyes happily again, and the whole person seemed to be shining.


    Seeing how happy she was eating, Lu chenxiu was naturally happy.


    So every day after that, Lu chenxiu would try his best to give her a variety of food. Although it was light, it had a variety of tastes.


    During the following period of time, Yu mu''en ate a lot of meat and fish every day, so that he was in hospital, but his weight soared.


    From more than 80 Jin in the beginning to 90 Jin now.


    Six kilos!


    Yu Mu en looked at herself in the mirror, who was still wrapped into rice dumplings, and fell into deep meditation. She murmured to herself, "is the bandage too heavy? That''s why I gained six pounds? Should it be? Otherwise, it''s too exaggerated to gain six Jin a month. Huhhhhhh....


    just as she was about to relax, a cold voice came from her ear: "how can you think that bandage can''t have six Jin, right?"


    Yu Mu en looked back and saw Wen Yi''s cold face. She pouted her lips and said, "master, what are you talking about?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    "I just hope you don''t deceive yourself." Wen Yi put the fruit on the tea table and sat on the sofa.


    Yu Mu en rolled his eyes: "of course I know I''m fat, but you don''t have to be so direct, do you?"


    "What''s wrong?" Wen Yi raised her eyes, "why do you female artists care so much about weight?"


    "What woman doesn''t care about her weight? No one wants to be fat. Although fat girls have their own loveliness, most of them still want to be tall and thin. "


    Then Yu Mu en looked at Xiao Zhou and asked for advice: "Xiao Zhou, what do you think?"


    Xiao Zhou of course is obedient to Yu mu''en, but today''s topic she does stand on Yu mu''en''s side, so when Yu mu''en asked, she nodded without hesitation: "sister mu''en is right, girls like to be slim."


    "Thin doesn''t mean good-looking." Wen Yi drinks the coffee made by Xiao Zhou and responds slowly.


    "So what''s good?" Yu Mu en asked.


    "If you put on more weight, it''s just right." Wen Yi looks up and down at Yu mu''en. Although her whole body is covered with bandages, her figure is still very thin and unhealthy.


    Yu Mu en took a deep look at Wen Yi, and his inner thoughts became more and more firm. Sure enough, men like chubby girls.


    Even senior Wen Yi is the same. He likes plump meat.


    Superficial.


    Wen Yi didn''t know that his casual words made Yu mu''en change his view on him. From the beginning, he was awed and worshipped, and now he is full of regret.


    After all, it''s the God of the public. The taste is really popular. It''s a smash!


    Yu mu''en turned his lips in disgust, but he went straight to the fruit fishing.


    This is what Wen Yi doesn''t understand the most. Why do women always clamor to lose weight without hesitation when eating.


    Lu chenxiu is very busy recently. He seldom has time to accompany Yu muen in person, which makes Wen Yi cheaper. As long as Lu chenxiu is away, he basically stays with Yu muen in the ward.


    Yu Mu en saw that he began to sit and read again. He couldn''t help asking, "master, haven''t you been busy recently?"


    "Well." Wen Yi answered softly.


    "And the notice?"


    "No


    "What about filming?"


    "No


    After careful consideration, Yu Mu en spoke slowly: "you pushed it, didn''t you?"


    Wen Yi was silent for a few seconds, then said calmly: "well."


    "To be with me?" Yu Mu en is a little embarrassed to sniff. It should be, should not be for her. She is just a little younger generation. How can Wen Yi do this for her.


    "Well."


    ...


    Yu mu''en was silent again, and even did not dare to ask why. It''s strange that a man who has no blood relationship can give up all his work to accompany her.


    If it''s not for liking, what else?


    I don''t know how long later, Yu mu''en stopped eating fruit. She sat down and asked Xiao Zhou to take the spoon away from her mouth.


    Then she looked at Wen Yi seriously and asked him seriously, "master, why are you so good to me?"


    "Need a reason?" Wen Yi looks up from the book.


    "Of course." Yu Mu en nodded solemnly, "you know the relationship between me and seventh uncle, you are so good to me, I feel guilty, so I want to ask if you like me."


    "Yes."


    ...


    Wen Yi''s answer is quite straightforward, without any procrastination.


    He didn''t lie. It''s certain that he likes Yu mu''en. If he doesn''t like it, he won''t give up his work for her to accompany her. If you don''t like it, you won''t always be afraid of her boredom and find a topic to chat with.


    All of this, of course, is because of like.


    Yu Mu en is stunned, she suddenly doesn''t know how to answer, because she didn''t expect that Wen Yi would not hesitate to say that she likes her.


    Wen Yi has said that she likes her once before, but she thinks he is joking, but now he looks very serious and doesn''t look like a liar.


    Not only Yu Mu en, but also Xiao Zhou was shocked.


    The last time Wen Yi said she liked Yu muen, Xiao Zhou was not there. Now she has witnessed the large-scale confession scene with her own eyes, and the whole person is surprised and speechless.


    "Wen, teacher Wen, are you serious?"


    "Well." Wen Yi said softly.


    Xiao Zhou almost suffered from myocardial infarction. Although she wants to remind Wen Yi that Yu mu''en has a family, she can''t say it in the face of such an excellent man.


    And these two men are the best of the people. No matter who Yu Mu en is with, they will be happy. At least, they have no worries about food and clothing.


    So, she can''t say anything against it.


    However, Yu Mu en was stunned and even forgot to refuse.But at this time, Wen Yi said: "like my sister."


    "Ah, yes." Xiao Zhou was stunned.


    Yu Mu en was also stunned. It took him a long time to react. He was a little embarrassed and asked, "are you not a man or a woman to me?"


    "Well." Wen Yi answers again without hesitation.


    I''m embarrassed.


    Yu mu''en''s pretty face was slightly red, and she pursed her red lips in embarrassment. She didn''t say a word for a long time.


    It''s a shame that she was misunderstood and almost refused to be pursued because she was just a brother and sister?


    Fortunately, her face was not very thin, and she was soon relieved.


    It''s better if it''s not the love between men and women, otherwise she really doesn''t know what to do.


    But what Yu Mu en didn''t expect is that Wen Yi''s love for her is the same as her love for Wen Yi. Isn''t this telepathy?


    "Mu en, can you tell me something about your childhood?" Wen Yi, who is reading a book, suddenly looks up from the book and asks her.


    Yu mu''en''s eyebrows narrowed slightly and said, "I remember I mentioned it to my predecessor before, but he forgot it?"


    Wen Yi shook his head: "it''s not detailed enough."


    "My past? Is that important? " Yu Mu en doesn''t understand. Wen Yi doesn''t seem to be such a curious person.


    "I''m curious about your business." Wen Yi said seriously.


    "Ah, since you''ve said that, it''s OK to tell you." Yu mu''en sighed and fell into memory.


    The memory of childhood is a nightmare for Yu mu''en. Although she doesn''t want to recall it, Wen Yi wants to know, so she has to tell him a little bit about the past.


    Although she does not know why she is so unprepared for Wen Yi, she believes that Wen Yi is not a bad person.


    Yu mu''en once again told Wen Yi about his growing up in detail, this time more clearly than last time.


    Last time Wen Yi just listened quietly. Maybe he was familiar with it. He already began to ask some questions.


    "So you lost your parents when you were very young?"


    "I''m an orphan."


    Yu Mu en pulled to pull corners of the mouth, see mood seems not very good appearance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    It was two hours after the two chatted, and it was already noon. The nurse came to change Yu mu''en''s dressing.


    As the only man, Wen Yi has to go out for a walk.


    Out of the door of the hospital, Wen Yi holds a few slender black hair in her hand, with a little invisible excitement in her cold eyes.


    Whether they are brothers and sisters or not, I believe there will be results soon.


    Yu Mu en took off the gauze and applied the new ointment. The wounds on his body had completely healed, and some of the superficial ones had begun to scab and even slowly fell off.


    "Miss Yu is recovering very well." The nurse said with a smile.


    Xiao Zhou nodded and echoed: "yes, sister mu''en has recovered very well. According to this speed, she should be able to leave the hospital soon, right?"


    "I hope so. I''m tired of living in this hospital." Yu Mu en raised his lips and laughed.


    Time is like running water. It''s a month later.


    Sunday.


    It was the day when Yu mu''en was discharged from hospital.


    After more than two months of treatment, her injury has fully recovered, although there is still a very light pink scar, but it does not affect her beauty.


    On the day of her discharge from hospital, almost all her acquaintances gathered around Yu mu''en, and bunches of flowers filled the ward to celebrate her discharge from hospital.


    The Constitution and Xiaomeng want to invite Yu mu''en to dinner. Unfortunately, Lu chenxiu is standing in the same place, and he doesn''t dare to mention it.


    In the end, Yu mu''en followed Lu chenxiu back to Lu''s house. As for the dinner to celebrate her discharge from the hospital, it was also eaten with Lu chenxiu.


    However, she would like to have a world with Lu chenxiu.


    Romantic candlelight dinner, melodious piano music, fragrant rose.


    Looking at the romantic and warm arrangement, Yu mu''en''s mouth can''t help rising and he is in a good mood.


    The French foie gras in front of us exudes a sweet smell, and the red wine in the wine glass is sparkling in the light of candlelight.


    Lu chenxiu gently cut two pieces of foie gras and put them into Yu muen''s plate. He looked at Yu muen with the eyes of doting: "muen, try it."


    Yu mu''en cleverly put the foie gras into his mouth. It feels like he is tasting a sweet dessert.


    After a little bit of black pepper sauce, the taste is upgraded again.


    "Delicious Yu mu''en showed a satisfied expression.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more, and the spicy crayfish you care about."


    Yu Mu en looked at the giant Boston lobster on the table and said slowly, "seventh uncle, are you sure this is crayfish?"


    "Take it for a moment." The gentleness of Lu chenxiu''s eyes is about to overflow.


    Yu Mu en can''t refute, can only eat obediently. When she was having a good time, the beautiful gift box came to her.


    She stopped eating and looked forward to it: "seventh uncle, what''s this?"


    "Discharge gift." Lu chenxiu cut a piece of lobster meat and put it on Yu muen''s plate. The corner of his mouth went up, "open it and see if you like it."


    What is it?


    Yu Mu en opened the gift box full of expectation, and a beautiful hairband appeared in front of her.


    "Thank you, seventh uncle. I like it very much."


    Although it''s just a small hairband, what is Lu chenxiu''s hairband?


    "Just like it." Lu chenxiu''s handsome face shows a smile. Yu mu''en likes his gift. He is very happy.


    Housekeeper Liu stood aside and couldn''t help interrupting: "Miss, this hairband was designed and made by the young master himself."


    "Well?" Yu Mu en surprised to open a small mouth, and then confirmed to Lu Chen Xiu, "is this true?"


    Lu chenxiu gave housekeeper Liu a light glance, and then he said, "it''s just a small thing."


    "So you always said something suddenly before, because of this hairband?" If so, Yu Mu en can finally figure out why Lu chenxiu covered up when he answered the phone for a while.


    Before, she was still wondering if she had encountered any thorny problems and didn''t want to let her know. It was because of this.


    Yu mu''en''s nose was slightly sour and his heart was warm.


    It''s hard to say how beautiful it is to feel loved.


    "Seventh uncle, thank you." Yu Mu en said softly.


    "Muen, I said you deserve the best." Lu chenxiu looks at Yu mu''en with tender eyes, which makes Yu mu''en more and more moved.


    Finally, she still couldn''t hold back her tears. She fell from her eyes and rushed into Lu chenxiu''s arms.


    "Seventh uncle."


    "Silly girl."


    Unconsciously, it was late at night. After taking the medicine, Yu mu''en fell asleep and fell asleep in Lu chenxiu''s arms.


    The next day.


    Yu mu''en, who has been discharged from the hospital, is ready to catch up with the work schedule left behind before.


    Before going back to shoot, Yu mu''en plans to go back to the company to have a look, meet brother Li by the way, and confirm the work schedule after the return.


    Lu chenxiu is still very busy recently, but no matter what Yu Mu en asks, he never mentions his work.Yu Mu en had no choice but to sigh out of the door.


    AE company.


    Yu Mu en just got out of the car and was stopped at the door of the company.


    These people are artists of the company, some she knows and some she doesn''t.


    "Sister Mu en, you are finally discharged from the hospital. We all miss you."


    "Yes, yes, how are you? Is it all right? "


    "Sister Mu en, are you coming back to work?"


    Warm greetings let Yu Mu en some breathless, she is not used to this kind of scene. In front of the people with a false smile, in fact, really care about her people may not have one.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she had a cold face and had no reaction.


    However, it seems that everyone also likes her silent character, and doesn''t care much. She is still around her.


    Knowing that Yu mu''en was not good at dealing with unfamiliar outsiders, Xiao Zhou quickly came forward and said, "thank you for your concern. Sister mu''en is no longer in a bad condition. We can start working today."


    "Does sister Mu en want to continue filming or receive other announcements?"


    "I don''t think about the announcement for the time being. I''d better finish the trick first and then think about something else." As Yu mu''en''s assistant, Xiao Zhou is more and more handy in dealing with these scenes.


    It''s not easy to send a group of small artists who want to be attached to Yu mu''en, and finally smoothly enter the company.


    Finally, I met brother Li and discussed the next work arrangement. Yu muen took some information and was ready to go home.


    Just out of the gate of the office, I bumped into the oncoming people.


    Yu mu''en exclaimed, and was held by Xiao Zhou before he was about to fall.


    It''s a pity that the person in front of him is not so lucky. He fell directly.


    Pain voice spread, Yu Mu en can''t help but worry of frown, stand firm body after toward her stretched out a rescue hand: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Thank you for your concern." The girl on the ground raised her head, and a gentle and beautiful face came into Yu muen''s eyes.


    She whispered, "sister Anne?"


    "Mu en?" Annie was stunned. It took her a long time to catch up with Yu mu''en''s little hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Annie and Yu mu''en haven''t seen each other for a long time. Because Annie said a few good words for Yu mu''en in front of vivi, Yu mu''en was quite impressed with her.


    "Are you ok?" Yu Mu en took a worried look at her.


    Annie smiles and shakes her head: "never mind. Are you ok? I read the report that you had a car accident, but now it''s all right? "


    "Well, it''s almost done. Thank you for your concern."


    Just as Annie took things to go, they went out of the company together. Along the way, Annie was very concerned about Yu muen''s injury, which made Xiaozhou disapprove.


    took advantage of Anne''s inattention, she whispered to Yu Mu en Tucao: "this Anita will make complaints about it too much. Since you are so concerned, how come you have been in hospital for two months, and have not seen her come to see you?" It''s hypocrisy. "


    "Annie is not that kind of person." Yu Mu en didn''t know why. She always felt that Annie didn''t look like a bad person, and the concern in her eyes didn''t seem to be pretended.


    After listening to her words, Xiao Zhou couldn''t help reminding her: "sister Mu en, you just entered the circle, you certainly don''t know the plastic sisterhood in the entertainment circle. You can''t believe her because you don''t know how many knives you''ve stabbed behind your back


    "What are you talking about?" Seeing that Yu mu''en and Xiao Zhou are a few steps behind, they cover their mouths behind and whisper. Annie is curious.


    Yu mu''en opened his mouth slightly: "it''s OK. Let''s have a chat. Where is sister Anne going?"


    "I''m fine, too. What about you? Do you have a second? Would you like to have dinner together? " Annie picked up the broken hair scattered on her forehead with a bright smile like the sun in June.


    Just as Yu mu''en wanted to answer, Xiao Zhou pulled his sleeve: "sister mu''en..."


    "what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t we hurry home?" Xiao Zhou whispered in her ear, "have you forgotten the explanation from President Lu? You haven''t been well recently, so you can''t stay out. "


    "It''s just a meal. There should be no problem." Yu Mu en felt his chin and thought.


    Xiao Zhou shook his head: "no, I want to look at you."


    "Don''t be so careful?"


    Seeing their quarrel, Annie laughed with embarrassment: "if it''s not convenient, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go. After all, muen is also a famous female artist now. It''s really not very convenient."


    "There''s nothing inconvenient. Let''s eat now." Yu mu''en picked her eyebrows, reached for Annie''s hand and walked out. While walking, she turned back and said to Xiao Zhou, "Xiao Zhou, you go first. I''ll go back later."


    "Sister Mu en!" Xiao Zhou''s face turned white, "President Lu told you not to run around!"


    Yu mu''en shrugged and pulled Annie faster and faster.


    In half an hour.


    They sat down in the western restaurant, and each ordered a piece of spaghetti.


    It''s the first time for Yu mu''en to have dinner alone with other female artists, which is quite fresh.


    "Muen, how are you doing?" Annie had said it several times, and she suddenly said it again as she ate it.


    "Well, it''s OK." Yu mu''en looked at her carefully, and always felt that today''s Anne was different from the previous one.


    Before she was proud and confident, even in the face of vivi also calm. But now she is gentle and cautious, even in the face of her younger generation, her words become cautious.


    She looks very suspicious now.


    Ten minutes later, the pasta in front of Yu mu''en dropped by a third, while the pasta in front of Annie didn''t seem to move at all.


    She a pair of desire to talk and stop appearance let Yu Mu en quite care, but since the other party is not willing to say, she also don''t know how to ask.


    I don''t know how long the time has passed, but Annie can''t help but stammered: "Mu en, what do you think of our circle?"


    "What do you think?" Yu Mu en lightly raised her eyelids and didn''t quite understand her meaning.


    "What do you think of this circle? Is it good or bad? Or what''s your opinion on this circle. " Annie stopped and looked into Yu mu''en''s eyes.


    Yu Mu en pondered for a long time and said slowly: "is this problem too serious?"


    "Will it?"


    "To be serious, it''s better to say that I have not been in the circle for a long time, and my understanding of this circle is too one-sided." Yu Mu en didn''t know how to answer this question. She didn''t think about it seriously.


    With Lu chenxiu''s protection, it seems that she never needs to worry about the problems that other female artists will worry about, because her seventh uncle will never let her suffer any injustice.


    The lonely smile on Annie''s face: "that''s what I said."


    "Sister Annie..." Rao Shi Yu mu''en is slow to respond. She also feels the change of Annie''s look at the moment. She seems to have encountered some difficulties.


    "Mu en, you have the backing of President Lu. Maybe you will never encounter unfair things in your life. Sometimes I really envy you." Annie said, her eyes slowly moistened.Yu mu''en frowned and said, "sister Annie, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. I''m just thinking that maybe I''m not suitable for this circle. It''s time to quit." Annie''s smile was tearful and her expression was sad. Although she said relief words, her eyes were obviously reluctant and helpless.


    She this appearance let Yu Mu en can''t ignore, finally in her unremitting questioning, Annie told her the truth.


    It turns out that Annie hasn''t had a good time recently. Since she opposed vivi for the sake of Yu mu''en, vivi has always held a grudge, sold her body, and used boss Wang and other men to put pressure on Annie in the entertainment industry.


    Annie has been suppressed all the time, and her fame has plummeted. Now she is not even as good as a small artist in the 18th line. She is in a poor situation.


    Only at this time did Yu mu''en realize that the entertainment industry is so dark.


    She had thought about this before, but because of Lu chenxiu''s protection, she gradually relaxed, and even forgot the water depth in the entertainment circle.


    After they parted in the restaurant, Yu Mu en took a taxi directly home.


    As soon as she entered the house, she saw Lu chenxiu going out with his coat. She said curiously, "seventh uncle, where are you going?"


    "Miss, you are back. The young master is going out to look for you." When Aunt Liu saw Yu mu''en, her heart fell down.


    Lu chenxiu pulled Yu muen and said, "where have you been?"


    Yu Mu en was startled by him and subconsciously replied, "I had a meal with my friends."


    "Didn''t I say I would go straight home after going out to do business?" Lu chenxiu''s eyes were cold, and he was very dissatisfied with Yu muen''s going out.


    "I just had a meal. I don''t have to be so fierce, do I?" Yu Mu en''s heart trembled, and he didn''t understand why Lu Chen Xiu was angry.


    Lu chenxiu frowned and looked indifferent: "do you know how dangerous it is for you to do this? What if there''s something good or bad? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    When he said this, Yu mu''en couldn''t understand: "seventh uncle, I''m just going out for a meal. What''s the danger...


    " fool, I''m worried about you. Do you understand? " Lu chenxiu reluctantly embraces Yu muen in his arms.


    Although I don''t know what Lu chenxiu is nervous about, Yu muen knows that he is doing her good. Quietly leaning in Lu chenxiu''s arms, listening to his powerful heartbeat, some angry mood also slowly calmed down.


    After all, seven uncle just want to protect her, she has what qualifications to be angry.


    After thinking about this, Yu mu''en breathed softly and said in a low voice, "seventh uncle, I won''t do it next time."


    "Well." Lu chenxiu seemed relieved to see her obedient.


    At midnight, Yu mu''en talked to Lu chenxiu about Annie and wanted to ask his opinion.


    Lu chenxiu put down his pen and said calmly, "the entertainment industry is not as simple as you think, but you don''t have to worry about me."


    "If one day, seven uncle no longer accompany me, in the face of today''s entertainment industry, what should I do?" Yu mu''en fell into deep meditation, and the brilliance in his eyes disappeared instantly.


    "Muen, have you forgotten what I said before?" Lu chenxiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a dangerous look.


    Yu Mu en was so flustered by him that he couldn''t help swallowing: "seventh uncle, I just said hypothetical."


    "No hypothesis." Lu chenxiu didn''t pat her head, "you never want to escape from me."


    "I know." By Lu chenxiu so overbearing oath of sovereignty, Yu Mu en couldn''t help laughing.


    It was late at night, and Yu mu''en had already fallen asleep, while Lu chenxiu was still busy in his study.


    In the study.


    Lu chenxiu stares at the computer screen, his knuckled fingers tapping on the keyboard. There was no expression on the angular Jun''s face, and the cold light was shining in the narrow Phoenix eyes.


    Only when he heard the sound of the computer, he quickly knocked on the keyboard. After repeated several times, he frowned and turned off the computer.


    Yu mu''en, who just got up to drink water at night, saw this scene. He wanted to ask, but he saw Lu chenxiu stand up, take out a box of cigarettes from the drawer and put it on a fulcrum.


    Yu Mu en''s eyes twinkle. It turns out that uncle Qi can also smoke.


    Looking at Lu chenxiu''s serious and indifferent expression, she withdrew her hand to push the door and went back to the room in silence.


    Lu chenxiu stayed up all night and went to the company early the next morning.


    Yu Mu en lay on the bed, listening to the sound of door closing from outside, and opened his clear eyes.


    However, she did not want to get up.


    She didn''t get up until 9:30 when Aunt Liu told her to get up for breakfast.


    At the dinner table, Yu Mu en chewed the toast and hesitated: "Aunt Liu, is uncle Qi very busy recently?"


    "I think so. The young master has been out early and back late recently. If the young lady had not gone out alone yesterday, she would not have come back so early." Aunt Liu poured a cup of hot milk for Yu mu''en with a smile in her eyes. "Are you worried about the young master?"


    Yu Mu en looked out of the window a little distracted. After a while, he whispered, "I care a little. I don''t know what he''s busy with recently."


    Before she was hospitalized, although he would always find time to see her, it was obvious that they met less than before. After he came back, he went to the company almost at dawn every day.


    Is the company in any trouble?


    "I''m not sure, but it shouldn''t be a big deal. Don''t worry too much, miss." Aunt Liu shook her head, saying that she knew nothing about Lu chenxiu.


    "Is it?" Yu Mu en chewed a mouthful of toast and didn''t seem to let go.


    Lu chenxiu seldom shows that kind of expression, and she has never seen him smoke. Things must be more difficult than she imagined.


    "Miss, we can''t help the young master. All we can do is cheer for him." Aunt Liu understood what Yu Mu en was thinking. No matter what happened in the company, as long as Yu Mu en took good care of herself, the young master would have no worries.


    Yu mu''en''s eyebrows slightly frowned, but he didn''t pick them up. He suddenly recalled Lu chenxiu''s gloomy face on the computer last night.


    Maybe we can find something from his computer.


    Only when we know why he is upset can we find a solution.


    At noon.


    When Aunt Liu went out to buy, Yu Mu en was the only one left in her family.


    There was no sound in the whole house, even if a needle fell on the ground, it could be heard clearly.


    She slowly stood up from the sofa, confirmed that Aunt Liu walked away, and then crept into Lu chenxiu''s study.


    On the desk, a bright white notebook computer was lying quietly, but she began to hesitate.


    What Lu chenxiu hates most is that others touch his things. If he finds out, the consequences will be very serious.But after all, she couldn''t resist her curiosity. She walked towards the computer step by step, and her little white hand stayed on the computer.


    Then a bite of a cruel, quickly turned on the computer.


    What she thought she would see was the unlock interface.


    What is the password?


    Yu Mu en''s eyes are rolling. Is it his birthday?


    I try to input Lu chenxiu''s birthday, but the password is wrong. So she entered Lu chenxiu''s name, but the password was still wrong.


    Later, she tried her birthday and name again, but it was still wrong.


    "What is it?" Yu mu''en muttered to himself.


    All of a sudden, she had a flash of inspiration, and the two letters me came to her mind.


    Could it be that...


    she swallows her saliva and inputs me with trembling fingers, followed by her birthday.


    After typing, she pressed enter.


    Just listen to the computer to upload a click sound, interface fast conversion, she Leng Leng Leng, actually really unlock.


    She didn''t have time to be happy and quickly searched on the computer. It''s just that there are too many files in Lu chenxiu''s computer. After reading them for a long time, she didn''t see why.


    Is...


    not a work problem?


    What would that be for?


    Yu mu''en sighed deeply as she sat on the chair. She seldom saw Lu chenxiu''s look, but since it was not for work, it was only a personal problem.


    Just thinking about it, the mail on the computer suddenly flashed.


    She took a look. She didn''t want to pry into Lu chenxiu''s privacy, but the little hand holding the mouse opened without control.


    The email didn''t have a signature, but the content inside made Yu mu''en pale.


    After reading these, she finally understood the reason why Lu chenxiu didn''t let her run around these days.


    It turns out that Lu chenxiu''s father has been forcing him to go back to England all this time. It seems that he wants him to go back to his original marriage with the Ruan family.


    Lu chenxiu naturally did not agree. He argued for several times, but Lu''s father used her to threaten him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    It says that if Lu chenxiu doesn''t return to the UK, don''t blame him for being a ruthless father and making her unable to stay in the entertainment industry or even in China.


    Because of this, Lu chenxiu and his father had a fierce quarrel, almost to the point of breaking up the relationship between father and son.


    Yu mu''en feels more and more uncomfortable. It turns out that Lu Chen''s cultivation has put so much pressure on her these days. No wonder he has less and less time to go to the hospital to see her.


    She complained before that he only knew about work, but now she knows how hard he has been recently.


    Yu mu''en looked at his reply to Lu Fu''s every word, every sentence, is for her. Although Lu Fu threatened him to take back his management right in Asia, he would not give in.


    "Silly seventh uncle." Yu mu''en''s nose is slightly sour and his heart is full of mixed feelings.


    While she was happy that Lu chenxiu could do this for herself, she was also distressed that he was about to lose everything for himself.


    But now she can''t help him, only let him bear it.


    Just as she was looking at the e-mails between them sentence by sentence, a cold male voice came to her ear: "what are you doing?"


    Yu Mu en was scared out of his wits by the sound. He threw away the mouse reflexively and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Lu chenxiu stood in front of her with a gloomy face. He seemed to be enveloped in a dark atmosphere.


    "Seven uncles, you, how did you come back." Yu mu''en was so scared that he couldn''t speak quickly.


    "I asked you what you were doing." Lu chenxiu''s eyebrows were tight and his tone was as cold as the wind on a winter night.


    Yu Mu en waved his hand and quickly explained: "I didn''t do anything, I just..."


    "who let you tamper with my computer?" Lu chenxiu''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Seeing that he was angry, Yu Mu en was also aggrieved. But when he thought that Lu Chen had sacrificed so much for himself, he couldn''t say anything to refute.


    In the face of Lu chenxiu''s anger, Yu Mu en can only bow his head and avoid looking at him in the eyes, for fear that he will quarrel with him loudly.


    After all, it''s really her fault.


    He knows that what Lu chenxiu hates most is that others tamper with his things. He also knowingly does it wrong.


    Just when she thought Lu chenxiu would question her harshly, his voice suddenly softened down: "did you see it all?"


    Yu Mu en raised his head and looked directly into his eyes. His voice was weak. "Well, I''ve seen it all."


    "Mu en, I''m sorry." Lu chenxiu sighed and hugged Yu muen into his arms. He rubbed her small head with his big hand. He was filled with emotion.


    "Why apologize." Yu Mu en doesn''t understand. He has done enough for her. Even if he wants to apologize, she apologizes.


    It''s her who has been a drag on him.


    "I''ve always been too conceited. I thought I could protect you, but I didn''t do it." Lu chenxiu taunts himself with his thin lips. He thinks that he can make Yu muen his little princess forever without any harm.


    But over the years, Yu mu''en was injured more and more.


    Yu mu''en leaned in his arms, and her clear eyes were warm. She stretched out her long arm around Lu chenxiu''s strong waist and said softly, "Uncle seven, you''ve been good enough to me, so you don''t have to blame yourself. Without you, maybe I would be a pile of bones now. "


    After two seconds of silence, she continued: "from small to large, you hold me in your hands like a baby. Even if you can''t protect me this time, I don''t have any regrets. You are human and not God. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. "


    "Silly girl." It was the first time that Lu chenxiu heard Yu mu''en say such warm words. He could not help feeling a little sour.


    "Don''t worry, since your father has said that, I will be obedient and stay at home. I won''t go out and make trouble for you." Yu Mu en knows the seriousness of the matter, and the Lu family is in a big situation. If you really want to attack her, it will not be difficult.


    She understood her situation and would not be capricious any more.


    Yu Mu en can be so sensible, which makes Lu chenxiu very happy, he gently imprinted a kiss on her forehead: "you first bear, this matter I will solve as soon as possible."


    "Well, I know." Yu Mu en smiles back.


    Because of this sudden situation, Yu Mu en''s work was shelved again. However, she also learned a lot about the outside world through her mobile phone. Since he told Lu chenxiu about Annie''s condition last time, he casually asked Lu chenxiu to help Annie.


    As a result, Annie, who had been suppressed for a long time, finally made a comeback. In just half a month, she was softened.


    Watching Annie gradually surface, Yu Mu en''s mouth can''t help rising.


    At this time, Yu muen received a notice from the University. The school said that she had missed too many classes. If she didn''t go back to school, it would be difficult for her to graduate smoothly even if she had Lu chenxiu as a supporter.


    Yu mu''en is in a dilemma. On the one hand, Lu chenxiu''s advice, on the other hand, his diploma.


    Either way, she didn''t want to give up.


    She doesn''t want to be a burden to Lu chenxiu, but she can''t fall behind in her studies."Alas..."


    when Yu mu''en sighed for more than ten times, Aunt Liu finally couldn''t help asking, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu mu''en looked at Aunt Liu deeply and sighed heavily: "Alas...


    " what''s the matter? You''ve been sighing all morning. Have you encountered any trouble? " Aunt Liu''s caring eyes cast on Yu mu''en, hoping to help her share some.


    But Yu Mu en just shook his head and said slowly, "it''s OK, Aunt Liu. Don''t worry."


    Aunt Liu could not believe her words and looked at her seriously: "Miss, I grew up watching you from childhood. Is there anything I can''t see? If there''s any trouble, just say it. Maybe I can help you? "


    Yu mu''en was silent. She couldn''t let Aunt Liu know about some things. Aunt Liu can''t help. Telling her will only upset her.


    So Yu Mu en''s eyes turned, and he still shook his head and refused.


    She was so anxious that Aunt Liu wanted to continue questioning, but she was afraid that Yu mu''en would be unhappy.


    Since Yu Mu en didn''t want to talk about it, she had her reason. But she was worried about the sighing of the young lady she had brought from childhood.


    She suddenly remembered that a long time ago, Yu muen asked her if she had any money.


    So with a flash of inspiration, he asked her, "Miss, are you short of money?"


    "No, why do you think so?" Yu mu''en blinked her eyes. Did she show her lack of money?


    "Isn''t it lack of money? Is that a job thing? " Aunt Liu can''t help but feel that her problem is very stupid. How could her Miss be short of money?


    Yu mu''en pursed her lips. After a while, she replied, "it''s not either."


    "Did the young master make you angry?" Aunt Liu doesn''t understand. The young master dotes on the young lady, which should and can''t be the reason.


    Sure enough, Yu mu''en shook his head and denied, "it''s wrong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Finish saying, Yu Mu en scratched a head, soft way: "Aunt Liu, I am hungry."


    Aunt Liu said nothing and turned into the kitchen. Yu Mu en looked at the ceiling and thought about her life. She still thought it was better to listen to Lu Chen Xiu.


    Seven uncles now have to face more things than her, she can''t give him more burden.


    There will always be other ways to get a diploma.


    After thinking about it, the depression on Yu mu''en''s face suddenly dissipated, and they were all clean and full of blood.


    She sat on the sofa, is ready to watch a movie to relax, put on the phone on the sofa perseveringly ring up.


    Yu mu''en''s clear eyes narrowed and picked up the phone with a cheerful tone: "master, what can I do for you?"


    "I can''t find you if I''m ok?" Wen Yi pauses for a moment and asks in reverse.


    Yu Mu en quickly shook his head like a rattle, embarrassed to spit out his tongue: "of course not, I just casually ask."


    Wen Yi''s expression softened down: "how''s your recovery recently?"


    "Very good." Yu Mu en looked at the pale pink scar in her eyes and said, "it''s estimated that the scar will disappear in a short time, and the seniors don''t have to worry too much."


    It happened that Aunt Liu brought a plate of fruit. Yu Mu en happily put a piece in her mouth, and said, "how are you recently


    Wen Yi gives her a very comfortable feeling. In front of him, Yu Mu En will unconsciously relax, so there is no worry about it now.


    Wen Yi seems to imagine the image of her eating. The corner of her mouth rises slightly, and the pen in her hand suddenly falls to the ground.


    Yu Mu en didn''t know why, so he stuffed a piece of sweet watermelon, slender willow eyebrows slightly frowned: "master, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Wen Yi changed his sitting posture, bent his fingers and knocked on the table. He asked casually, "Mu en, what do you think of your own parents?"


    "Well?" Yu Mu en swallowed the watermelon in his mouth doubtfully, and then said to himself, "what''s your opinion? I''ve been abandoned since I was a child. I don''t even remember what they look like."


    She is a little perfunctory. Wen Yi can''t help tightening her throat and continues: "if you find your parents, will you choose to return to them?"


    At the end of the day, his voice was almost inaudible.


    Yu mu''en''s careless expression, put the fork in his hand in the fruit plate, and was stunned for a while, then he replied: "not to mention whether it can be found, even if it can be found, what can it be? How could they promise to let me go back if they could have abandoned me


    Her tone with obvious resistance, Wen Yi mouth more and more dry, a slight pain in the heart: "if there is a misunderstanding, or they did not want to abandon you?"


    "But they didn''t protect me." Yu mu''en sneered twice and said coldly, "and they haven''t come to me for so many years. Even if it''s an accident to abandon me, it''s enough to show my weight in their hearts. Since I am dispensable, why ask for nothing. Master, what''s the matter with you


    Yu Mu en felt a little strange, empty hands do not know when to take the fork, after picking fork a mango.


    Wen Yi conceals the light cough two, the tone restores once again that indifferent: "have nothing to do, ask casually."


    As soon as he finished, there came a faint voice. Wen Yi adjusted his slightly bitter expression and sighed, "sorry, I have something to do here. I''ll talk about it next time."


    "Good bye, master." Yu Mu en slapped the hang up button.


    It happened that Aunt Liu put the steaming chicken soup on the table. Seeing this, she said helplessly: "Miss, you are not well yet. You should eat less iced fruit, which is bad for your stomach."


    Yu Mu en blinked her eyes and pulled Aunt Liu''s sleeve to act like a coquetry: "Aunt Liu, people just want to eat."


    Aunt Liu turned her head and was helpless in the face of such a soft and cute Yu mu''en, but for her health, she finally accepted the fruit plate: "miss is obedient."


    "All right." Yu Mu en flat mouth, clever nod, by the way with a thin blanket wrapped himself like a silkworm baby, only to show a head outside.


    Next, Yu mu''en was extremely obedient. At the moment when she heard that the door was opened, she jumped up from the sofa and jumped into the man''s arms in three and two steps.


    Lu chenxiu firmly pressed her shoulder, Yu muen rubbed, and pulled the sound long: "seventh uncle, are you back?"


    "Well." Lu Chen Xiujun''s face showed a trace of smile, "are you good at home?"


    Yu Mu en discontentedly took his hand off his head and protested: "seventh uncle, I''m not a child."


    Lu chenxiu thin lips a hook, deliberately asked: "is it?"


    I don''t know whether it''s too little time to accompany her recently, or because she is still ill, his family''s little mu''en seems to return to her childhood and become more and more coquettish.


    Looking at the little girl who has reached her chin height in front of her, Lu chenxiu''s eyes are slightly narrowed, which is quite proud of her growing up.Yu mu''en glanced at the place where the fruit tray was put before, but he couldn''t straighten up and his Qi was not strong: "yes."


    With that, she leaned her head on Lu chenxiu''s shoulder and changed the topic, saying, "Uncle Qi, did master Wen Yi call me today?"


    "Wen Yi?" Lu chenxiu narrowed his eyes dangerously, and his face sank.


    Wen Yi''s identity is special. At this time, he contacts Yu mu''en. He can''t think of anything else except that.


    Unexpectedly, he was still preparing secretly, and Lu chenxiu''s arm tightened for a moment.


    Yu mu''en didn''t find his abnormality. He said, "he asked me if I want to go to my own parents..."


    She said the whole story, and added: "Uncle Qi, do you think my parents lost me by accident? Maybe they didn''t mean to


    In fact, she was still expecting this possibility, but now that it was over, it was meaningless to think about it again.


    Casually, Yu Mu en left it behind. Just as she wanted to change to another topic, Lu Chen''s self-cultivation son froze for a moment and gently pushed her out of his arms, but there was a cold flash in his eyes: "do you want to go back to your parents?"


    Yu Mu en shriveled his mouth unhappily: "seventh uncle, what are you talking about? Why should I go back to them?"


    Now she has so many friends, seven uncles and Aunt Liu. She is very happy.


    Even if they didn''t mean it, she would never come back to them.


    Lu chenxiu was silent for a few seconds. He said in a deep voice, "if you don''t have it, you''d better not have too much contact with Wen Yi. He''s not a good man."


    "Why? Elder, he is a good man. Seventh uncle, I have explained to you many times before. I have no love for my elder. Why do you resist us again and again? " Yu Mu en is puzzled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    However, she didn''t know where her words poked Lu chenxiu''s pain point. He suddenly accentuated his tone: "Mu en, have you forgotten what you promised me before? Since we have to do that, don''t you think? "


    Yu Mu en was bluffing a Leng a Leng, a long time just returned to God, inconceivable way: "seven uncle, you fierce me?"


    Lu chenxiu''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he didn''t plan to retreat.


    Yu mu''en''s eyes suddenly turned red uncontrollably, and her heart was full of grievances. She bit her lower lip, turned her head and ran towards the room, "bang Dang" and closed the door tightly.


    Looking at her back with anger, Lu chenxiu subconsciously raised his hand and put it down, with an unclear look.


    Lu chenxiu was so cruel to her that her tone was as cold as the cold wind on a winter night, which frightened her.


    Yu Mu en is holding the doll on the bed in a stuffy way. There is a hammer on it, but his eyes glance at the closed door from time to time, and his mouth shrivels.


    I don''t know if I heard her voice. The next moment, there was a knock on the door. Lu chenxiu''s voice was slightly low: "Mu en, open the door."


    The words are hard and there is no sign of softening.


    The mood that Yu Mu en expected originally disappears instantly completely, more blocked.


    Before Lu chenxiu coaxed her, she never used this kind of tone. What''s more, today she is not wrong at all!


    Yu Mu en thought more and more angry, simply all of a sudden buried in the pink quilt, did not speak.


    This room is specially prepared for her, and the make-up is in line with her taste.


    Yu mu''en smelled the sunshine in his nose and strengthened his determination to ignore Lu chenxiu. It seemed that because he didn''t get a response, he didn''t knock on the door outside the room.


    Lu chenxiu inch by inch take back the fingers, Jun face flashed a trace of chagrin, know the little girl resistance intention.


    After a pause, he could not help but continue to apologize. Finally, he turned away and went back to his room.


    Yu Mu en, who is stuffy in the quilt, quietly pokes out his head and blinks his eyes. He sleeps in a daze for a long time.


    The next day, she was awakened by Aunt Liu''s gentle knock on the door.


    Yu Mu en subconsciously touched the side, but rushed to an empty, has not yet fully started to work the head awake a minute, the memory slowly recovers.


    She seemed to sleep alone last night.


    Some lost rubbed a mess of hair, Yu Mu en dragged on slippers and opened the door.


    Aunt Liu outside the door had already combed her hair neatly.


    When she saw Yu mu''en, she laughed and said, "Miss, the sun is on your ass, and you still don''t get up."


    "Do you have one?" Yu Mu en subconsciously took a look at the window, and sure enough, a few wisps of golden sunlight came out of the gap where the curtain was not tightened.


    She quickly took back the line of sight, powerless shift the topic: "Aunt Liu, seven uncle up?"


    Aunt Liu didn''t know what she was thinking, so she said, "the young master went out early in the morning. The young lady had better wash up early to have breakfast and make your favorite crisp pickles."


    Yu mu''en silently swallowed the three words, nodded and went to the washroom. Aunt Liu shook her head and began to set the bowl on the dining table.


    Before long, Yu Mu en changed her clothes and sat on the table. Aunt Liu served her a bowl of fragrant lean meat porridge.


    Yu mu''en takes a sip and narrows her eyes happily. She even loses her breath with Lu Chen Xiu. But before she takes a second sip, Annie calls.


    Yu Mu en pauses for a moment, but still answers the phone. As soon as she gets through, Annie''s voice can''t wait to be heard: "Mu en, are you there?"


    Yu Mu en blinked. She had some questions in her mind. She whispered, "sister Anne, what''s up?"


    "It''s me." Annie seemed pleased with her attitude. "Muen, are you free now? Can we meet? I need your help on something urgent


    Afraid of her refusal, Annie stopped for a while and begged, "muen, I promise I''ll just disturb you for a while. It won''t be long. Can you help Annie?"


    The end of the words seemed to bring a little cry, Yu Mu en clenched the mobile phone, hesitated for a long time, then said: "where?"


    "Near your house." Annie was overjoyed to report an address. She was afraid that she would repent and hung up quickly.


    Yu Mu en slowly stuffed a crisp radish, and Aunt Liu frowned: "Miss, did someone ask you out?"


    Yu Mu en gently answered, Aunt Liu could not help but advise, "Miss, it''s better for you not to go out now. Have you forgotten what the young master told you?"


    "It''s OK." Yu mu''en pulled a tissue to wipe her mouth and explained, "the place she said is not far from here. Aunt Liu, I''ll be back when I go."


    She said Chuai a mobile phone ready to go out, Aunt Liu opened her mouth, did not stop.


    Annie''s place is the famous coffee shop in the villa area. When Yu muen arrived, Annie had already sat in her seat.She was dressed in a proper dress, with a little more haggard on her beautiful face, but she was still gentle.


    Seeing Yu mu''en''s figure, Annie waved: "mu''en, I''m here."


    Yu Mu en bowed his head and didn''t want to go over and ask, "sister Annie, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?"


    Annie was stunned for a moment. Her melancholy eyes suddenly filled with a layer of tears. She didn''t cover them up. Before Yu mu''en sat down, she suddenly knelt down to her.


    Sudden behavior, let Yu Mu en subconsciously step back, people in the coffee shop will also look to this side.


    Yu Mu en looked serious: "sister Annie, what are you doing?"


    Annie''s eyes dodged and her voice began to cry: "muen, I''m sorry. I know it''s wrong. Will you let me go?"


    Let her go? What''s to let her go?


    Yu Mu en a muddle, in the heart of the feeling is not right more and more big, but how also can''t grasp the clue.


    She instinctively wanted to help Annie, but Annie kept quiet.


    "Sister Anne, you ... "before Yu mu''en finished his words, there was a click in his ear when he took a picture. I didn''t know when he was surrounded by people.


    There was constant talk.


    "You see, they look so familiar, like Yu muen and Annie?"


    "It''s them. Why is Annie kneeling on the ground? I just heard something about letting her go."


    "Tut Tut, it''s not a drama of bullying new people, is it? I didn''t expect that Yu mu''en was such a person. The water in the entertainment circle is really deep. "


    Annie panicked and began to hide from her face, which seemed to confirm their conjecture. The discussion became louder and louder.


    Yu Mu en''s face turned white in an instant. She pursed her lips and ran away in a panic without thinking.


    She ran so fast that she didn''t dare to look back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Until the trance back to the villa, Yu Mu en slowly found his own thinking.


    Obviously, she was calculated by Annie, and the calculation was thorough.


    But why did Annie do it all of a sudden?


    Yu mu''en felt a little uncomfortable. Aunt Liu, who was tidying up the housework, found her figure and quickly came over: "Miss, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with her face so ugly? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Yu mu''en shook his head, with a look of languid. Aunt Liu was even more worried: "did Annie do something that made you unhappy?"


    "It''s OK, Aunt Liu. Don''t worry." Yu Mu en reaches out his hand and takes down the cap. Remembering those sarcastic words, he silently rubs the edge of the cap.


    Annie...


    why does she harm her?


    But this matter is more serious than Yu Mu en imagined, the next day''s headlines are almost all-round coverage.


    Hot search, news headlines, all eye-catching headlines.


    #Shocked, the younger generation of the entertainment industry even publicly suppressed the older generation and forced them to kneel down. #


    ? What''s the reason for Yu muen''s collapse? #


    ? I never thought that a famous actress would do such a thing. #


    Yu Mu en is sitting on the sofa, and the more she looks at it, the more uncomfortable it becomes. Especially the comments under the headlines are sharp, almost poking her heart.


    Xiao Zhou, who came in a hurry, had no time to recover her breath. She took the tablet in her hand and asked, "sister Mu en, what happened?"


    During the rest of Yu mu''en''s days in the villa, Xiao Zhou took a vacation and settled down at home to deal with some public relations problems. Unexpectedly, he woke up overnight and saw the news all over the place.


    See Yu Mu en aggrieved appearance, small Zhou Meng patted head, comfort way: "Mu en elder sister, it''s OK, you say first, there will always be a solution."


    Xiao Zhou had thought that Annie was not a simple person, had intentionally or unintentionally avoided, did not expect or did not prevent.


    Hearing her words, Yu Mu en hung his head and seemed to know that he had done something wrong. He said it all over again.


    At that time, Yu Mu en''s mind was blank. He only knew to follow his instinct and leave. Unexpectedly, she let Annie take advantage of it.


    She blinked her big watery eyes pitifully and looked helpless on her small face.


    Xiao Zhou can''t bear to open his account quickly. The keyboard is typing fast. As an assistant, he will naturally have some contact information of the Navy.


    Now the situation on the Internet is one-sided, most people are emotional in scolding Yu Mu en, the top priority should be to control public opinion.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Zhou asked, "sister Mu en, is Mr. Lu in?"


    "Uncle seven is not here." Yu mu''en is even more decadent.


    After seven uncles left yesterday, I didn''t know why, so I didn''t come back.


    Although Yu mu''en began to decide the cold war unilaterally, Lu chenxiu was the first person to think of at this time.


    But Lu chenxiu, who is always by her side when she has an accident, disappeared at the critical moment this time!


    Yu Mu en helplessly buries his head in the soft pillow and is depressed.


    She is also an artist for the first time. She doesn''t understand many things. Compared with Xiao Zhou, she is more like an inexperienced child.


    On one side, Xiao Zhou, who was communicating with Yu mu''en, suddenly pulled off Yu mu''en and frowned: "sister mu''en, sister mu''en, come and see. Annie has opened a news conference."


    Yu mu''en''s eyelids drooped slightly, and her head leaned over. Annie on the computer screen painted delicate makeup, which made her more tender. At this time, she was facing countless microphones and said, "Hello, I''m Annie. I''m very glad you can come to my press conference. Today I specially held the press conference to explain yesterday''s incident. It''s just a misunderstanding. Mu''en is absolutely happy I didn''t bully me, it was me... "


    She "I" for a long time, did not say a reason, however, the reporters could not help but ask questions.


    "May I ask Miss Anne why such a picture came out of the blue?"


    "And Annie kneeling in front of Yu mu''en, is it the picture of P?"


    "Is Miss Anne under any threat and forced to hold a press conference?"


    Annie stepped back a few steps, becoming more and more weak and pitiful. It seemed that she was too late to answer by the powerful reporter. Before everyone could ask why, two security guards rushed to the stage and hurriedly took Annie off the stage.


    The live broadcast picture became chaotic, and Xiao Zhou angrily retreated: "this Annie is really crying for the cat and the mouse. It''s not helping us, it''s adding fuel to the fire."


    It seems to clarify, in fact, it is to make things worse, which is to make Yu Mu en die.


    Yu mu''en is silent and has no reason to refute.


    Sure enough, after the press conference, the already busy comment area became even more boiling. The number of messages increased by dozens a minute. Yu mu''en''s social software was almost completely occupied, and none of the comments could be read.Xiao Zhou wants to turn off the interface quickly, pretending to have nothing to do with the computer: "sister Mu en, don''t always think about these annoying things, your body is not good, we''d better take good care of your body before we make plans."


    Yu Mu en pulled to pull a lip Cape, the facial expression is pale and feeble, although in the heart both fear and affliction, but also didn''t show, quiet returned to the room.


    Xiao Zhou took some clothes and found a guest room in the villa to stay, always paying attention to the trend of things.


    On the third day, the headlines on the Internet changed again. Half of the news Yu Mu en bullied and half of the news Yu Mu en bullied and threatened to make public.


    Those marketing numbers are like cats smelling fishy smell, and the title should be more eye-catching.


    The day before yesterday, there were some loyal fans defending Yu mu''en. Today, even the fans are quiet. Yu mu''en''s private account can hardly get in.


    The mobile phone of Leng Leng is thrown on the table, Yu Mu en is wearing black eye socket, when the day is still dim, got out of bed.


    She sleeps restlessly at night, even sleepless all night, and now she is not sleepy sitting on the sofa.


    Aunt Liu, who got up early to prepare breakfast, was shocked when she saw more people on the sofa.


    When he found out that it was Yu mu''en, he took a blanket over her and said, "Miss, why are you sitting here? It''s chilly in the morning. You''re not well yet. You should pay attention to it. "


    "Alas..." Yu mu''en sighed with a shriveled mouth, looking melancholy.


    Aunt Liu had an ominous premonition in her heart. Although Yu mu''en was sighing last time, her expression was different.


    Is there something that can''t be solved?


    Aunt Liu thought about it and said, "Miss, if you have anything to say, I will help you if I can help you."


    Yu Mu en''s eyes turned around, and the corner of his mouth raised a light radian: "Aunt Liu, I want to eat a small cage bag, just out of the oven."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Aunt Liu can''t surf the Internet. Naturally, she doesn''t know what''s happening on the Internet. Of course, Yu Mu en is not prepared to let her know.


    She didn''t want others to worry about it.


    Fingers unconsciously hook the warm blanket, mood.


    Aunt Liu''s look slightly coagulated, found her little action, but did not point through.


    In the end is brought to the big young lady from childhood, Yu Mu en heart with things she can see, but Yu Mu en is not willing to say, she will not insist on asking a result.


    Thinking about it, Aunt Liu said, "would you like something else, miss?"


    "Fried dough sticks and soybean milk." Yu Mu en blinked and gave the answer, but what he thought was another thing.


    Now she''s in a very difficult situation, and it''s not too much to say that she''s in disrepute.


    She must think of other ways to solve the problem as soon as possible, or let the situation develop, it will only be more unfavorable to her.


    Yu mu''en changed from sitting to lying, his face wrinkled.


    Aunt Liu left with a straight face. When she came to the kitchen, she turned her back, took out a brand-new machine for the elderly, and dialed Lu chenxiu''s number: "young master, it seems that Miss Liu has encountered some problems these two days. She can''t eat well, sleep well, and has no spirit at all." There was a big breakfast on the table. Yu Mu en was sitting on the sofa with a languid look. He stirred the soya bean milk and didn''t move a mouthful.


    Seeing this, Aunt Liu became more and more worried and asked in a voice, "Miss, is it not to your taste? Do you want to do some more? "


    Yu Mu en shook her head and took up the small cage bag to bite. The delicious taste of the soup and stuffing couldn''t lift her appetite.


    However, in just a few minutes, the selling voice on the Internet became more and more intense, and some emotional fans even threatened to block people.


    Just now, Yu mu''en didn''t hold back a look and turned off the machine.


    From small to large, Yu mu''en has never encountered such a scene, and the pressure of public opinion can almost kill people invisible.


    But she really did not understand why these netizens could be so vicious in the face of a matter of indifference.


    Yu Mu en was bewildered and aggrieved, and she was afraid. She pursed her red lips and lost her enthusiasm.


    Compared with those people, Lu chenxiu''s tone of scolding him was nothing at all.


    She missed him a little.


    I don''t know if the company is really busy or angry with her. Lu chenxiu has been away for two days and hasn''t sent her a message yet.


    Yu Mu en poked the steamed stuffed bun, and his heart was empty.


    Aunt Liu put her hand on her forehead and murmured, "Miss, are you sick?"


    "I''m fine." Yu Mu en said that she was going to put the cold steamed stuffed bun into her mouth. Aunt Liu just wanted to stop it, but she saw a well-defined hand behind her and easily took the bun.


    Yu Mu en took a slow pat and raised her head stupidly. The next moment, her grievance seemed to suddenly find a vent. Her clear eyes were covered with water mist, and the tip of her nose was sour. She cried: "seventh uncle."


    Lu chenxiu put the steamed stuffed bun on the plate with a cold face, and his face softened: "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that he was so dusty that he didn''t even have time to change his suit, Yu mu''en suddenly didn''t know where to start.


    After a pause, she said, "I''m in trouble."


    Aunt Liu retreated at the moment when Lu chenxiu appeared, making room for them.


    It''s better for young master to solve miss''s problems. Where she stays will make miss unable to let go.


    Lu chenxiu, who noticed this, simply took Yu muen in his arms and softened his voice: "how did you get into trouble?"


    "By Annie." Yu muen fumbles to take out Lu chenxiu''s mobile phone and click on the recent news headlines. Almost all the people on the Internet are talking about it.


    Lu chenxiu is busy with his father these days. I didn''t pay attention to the ups and downs of the outside world, so I didn''t know.


    After watching those abusive remarks, he exuded the cold and evil spirit of the abyss, and his gloomy face seemed to eat people.


    Yu Mu en carefully pulled his sleeve, uneasily dropped his small head: "sorry, uncle seven, I didn''t listen to you, if, if I didn''t go out."


    At the beginning, she should have listened to Aunt Liu''s words, which would not have caused the present situation.


    Yu mu''en was a little remorseful, but Lu Chen Xiu had already pulled her body back and said in a deep voice: "silly girl, it''s useless to blame herself for this matter. Since she wants to harm you, naturally she won''t have to do it this way. I''ll deal with it."


    Yu Mu en more listen to more feel in the heart is afflicted, previously she also because of a heavy words with seven uncle set gas, completely did not consider the pressure he bear.


    Her white hand wiped her eyes. Lu chenxiu was standing by the window with his mobile phone, tall and straight.


    After he called, Yu mu''en still stood in the same place, his clear eyes blinking.


    Seeing Lu chenxiu coming over, she pursed her lower lip with embarrassment and said in a low voice: "seventh uncle, I''m sleepy..."Only a few words, Lu chenxiu can see her intention. In the past, both of them used to sleep together. At this time, he didn''t come back because of the company''s affairs. She is under such great pressure alone, and her spirit has been at the critical point for a long time.


    Lu chenxiu takes off his suit coat and takes Yu mu''en back to the room. Under his light coax, Yu mu''en shrinks in the man''s arms with a lack of sense of security and says uneasily: "seventh uncle, no matter what happens, will you accompany me?"


    "Yes." Lu chenxiu''s warm palm was on her eyelids, and her sleepiness came slowly. Yu muen fell into a sweet dream.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Lu chenxiu''s pocket suddenly vibrated, and housekeeper Liu sent a short sentence: Master, it''s done.


    Under Lu chenxiu''s vigorous and resolute measures, a few hours later, more than half of the vile and abusive words on the Internet were reduced. Even if there were malicious comments from the Navy, it would take less than five minutes.


    The wind was gradually guided on the right way, but this situation only lasted for two days. On the third day, the headlines of Yu muen''s water army revived and became a hot topic again.


    For fear of not being able to grab the topic, the news is blocked at the door of AE, along with the fans who are excited and ready to find trouble.


    AE''s door is almost blocked, although there are security guards to maintain order, it is still of no help.


    Back to the company to discuss countermeasures Xiao Zhou see this scene, not from worry of frown, tight arms of information.


    Before she went out the back door, she saw a weak figure in front of the crowd.


    Annie didn''t know where she came from. She stood in front of the media and said softly, "please calm down. Please don''t block at the door of the company. This is just a misunderstanding. If blocking here affects the normal order, it''s not good for everyone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    "Sister Annie, have you been wronged in this way?" Someone yelled at the top of his voice.


    Annie face unchanged: "I have not been wronged, as early as in the press conference when I said this is a misunderstanding."


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, why Yu mu''en refuses to show up, it''s not a guilty conscience, what is it?" The media holding the microphone is aggressive.


    An explanation of Annie''s good temper. In a few minutes, the people who surrounded her almost disappeared.


    She turned around and said to some artists not far away, "it''s OK. You can go."


    Although those artists are not very famous, they are not low. At least they are better than Annie before.


    And we all know how deep the water in the entertainment circle is.


    Yu mu''en''s conduct is also in our eyes. Naturally, it will not change our impression because of this. On the contrary, it is Annie...


    people despise her hypocritical behavior, but they don''t show it clearly. They just perfunctorily say: "thank you, but we have an important notice. Please don''t get in the way."


    Aniston laughed awkwardly, moved aside, and didn''t speak again.


    Not far away, Xiao Zhou almost couldn''t help laughing. It seems that everyone''s eyes are still bright.


    If Annie thinks that she can get a good reputation in this way, she is very wrong.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Zhou quickened his pace, slipped out quickly and took a taxi to leave before Annie looked this way.


    Lu chenxiu looks at the information in front of him sullenly. His slender fingers unconsciously point on the white paper, and the meaning is not clear.


    In the past few days, when dealing with this matter in public relations, he always feels the resistance as if it were nothing. It''s like someone is deliberately guiding behind the scenes to add fuel to the flames.


    Annie''s background has been checked for a long time, and he has no ability at all. In this way, someone must be operating behind her with her shaker.


    Sure enough ...


    looking at the name on the data, Lu chenxiu''s thin lips quickly drew out a cool radian, turned out the number and called.


    After a while, there was a rambling voice: "Mr. Lu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What''s the matter with contacting me suddenly? Is it because we have missed me so long? "


    Although he said so, there was no enthusiasm in his tone, and there was a hint of irony.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t seem to recognize the potential meaning. He said coldly, "Lu Ziran, your hand is really long."


    "What hand?" Lu Ziran pretended not to know and said innocently, "Lu chenxiu, what are you saying? Why can''t I understand anything? "


    Although Lu Ziran is Lu chenxiu''s cousin, their relationship tends to be the same. In addition, the fight for Lu''s inheritance rights means that if they fight for the throne in ancient times, they will either die or live.


    Lu Ziran chooses to make a sudden move to Yu mu''en at this time, and his intention can be imagined.


    Other Lu chenxiu may not care, but Yu muen is the one he dotes on


    The sword eyebrow is steep of a wrinkly, he didn''t have the mind of nonsense, single knife straight into: "don''t pretend, this matter stops here."


    "Why?" Lu Ziran did not let go, fearless way, "you Lu chenxiu is not very capable?"? It''s just a small storm of public opinion. It should be a piece of cake for you. What? Are you afraid? "


    If he doesn''t have the ability, it will continue. He doesn''t intend to stop.


    Turning the pen in his hand, Lu Ziran was a little proud. However, the next second, his smile suddenly froze on his face, and he stood up uncontrollably.


    "Gambling debt, woman. I have evidence for both. If I don''t want to expose them, I''ll stop. " Lu chenxiu''s voice was extremely cold.


    Lu Ziran bit his teeth and suppressed the anger in his heart: "you don''t have to motivate me. I haven''t done anything. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Lu chenxiu had no patience and simply said, "if you want people to know, you have to do nothing. You know, I don''t like to do things that are uncertain


    There was no sound on the other side. After a long time, he said, "OK, but you''d better keep your promise."


    Lu Ziran is really afraid. He knows his cousin''s methods. If his gambling and playing with women is really exposed, according to the old-fashioned character of his family, he will definitely lose the support of many people.


    He can''t take the risk.


    Unwilling to hang up, Lu Ziran orders to go on.


    Lu Chen Xiushen color slightly relaxed, he turned out of the study, saw sleepy eyes of Yu Mu en came over, face also with the red mark in pressing out.


    Seeing the figure of the man, Yu mu''en''s eyes brightened obviously. Then he thought of the trouble he had caused him. His small face drooped: "seventh uncle."


    She quickly ran over and rushed into Lu chenxiu''s arms. Then she felt at ease.


    These days, Yu mu''en''s mood is not very stable. If Lu chenxiu didn''t leave the company to accompany her, she would never keep her present state.


    Fortunately, seven uncles are around.Yu mu''en pursed her red lips, raised her small face and asked, "have you had breakfast?"


    "Yes." Lu chenxiu touched her head and said in a warm voice, "do you want to go out to play?"


    "I don''t want to go out."


    Smell speech, in Yu Mu en eyes flash obvious resistance.


    When things get to this point, if she goes out, she''ll be thrown rotten eggs.


    Although she can''t help now, she doesn''t want to give Lu chenxiu any trouble.


    Yu Mu en wants to pretend to smile easily, but his brow is full of sorrow.


    Lu chenxiu''s heart suddenly seemed to be pricked by a needle, and he felt a lot of pain. He said in a low voice: "it''s OK, it will be over soon."


    Will it be over soon? What''s the meaning of this?


    Yu mu''en blinked his clear eyes, so he asked.


    Lu chenxiu pretends to close his mouth mysteriously, which makes Yu muen itch.


    Until that afternoon, Yu mu''en bullied his predecessors to buy water army to wash white things, which made the melon eating masses unprepared.


    It turns out that all this is Annie''s self directing and self acting, in order to make her go back to her peak.


    At this time, the person who scolded the most began to turn back.


    The onlookers who didn''t know the truth came to leave a message again, but it was all changed into words of comfort.


    Looking at the brand-new comment area, Yu Mu en asked: "seventh uncle, is that what you said will end soon?"


    She was so beautiful in her heart that she was already bubbling with happiness. She was full of vitality, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of flexibility.


    Sure enough, with seven uncles, everything will be solved.


    Now Yu mu''en has the illusion that Lu chenxiu is omnipotent.


    From small to large, all her troubles were settled by Lu chenxiu. No matter what mistakes she made, he always had a solution.


    This man is God!


    However, looking at the Yaqing under Lu chenxiu''s eyes, Yu mu''en felt a slight pain: "seventh uncle, you''ve been busy for several days. We''ll talk about going out to play later. You go to sleep first."


    Lu chenxiu thought it over and over again, and finally he made a light "um" sound, and Jun''s face was spoiled.


    It''s true that he is too tired recently and needs to have a good rest. Looking at Yu mu''en''s sweet smile, he pulls up his thin lips and goes into the big bed. Soon his body relaxes and sleeps.


    Yu mu''en carefully covered him with a blanket, turned his mobile phone to silent, and didn''t take care of those crazy private letter fans.


    Human nature is so complex, changeable and frightening.


    ......


    in the apartment.


    Annie is in a hurry to the suitcase stuffed with clothes, beautiful face is all flustered.


    She thought that things would come to light, but she didn''t expect it to happen so soon.


    The team that helped her before seems to have lost its combat effectiveness, and the wounded are in a rout, with no ability to fight back.


    it seems that for today''s plan, we have to go abroad first to avoid the limelight.


    After putting away her usual things and passport, Annie lowered her hat and opened the door. Before she stepped out, she was scared back by the people at the door.


    Only a few police like people showed their certificates and said: "miss an, you are suspected of malicious slander. Please come with us."


    Anne''s heart was tight. She forced a smile and said softly, "Comrade police, are you looking for the wrong person? I didn''t maliciously slander you."


    The policewoman who showed her identification did not squint: "miss an, please cooperate with us. The truth of the matter can not be determined by a few words, but now we have sufficient evidence to arrest miss an. Please come with us."


    "Good." Annie''s suitcase fell to the ground with a slap, making a dull sound. She closed her eyes and said, "Comrade police, I''ll go with you, but before that, can you let me make a phone call?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    However, looking at the Yaqing under Lu chenxiu''s eyes, Yu mu''en felt a slight pain: "seventh uncle, you''ve been busy for several days. We''ll talk about going out to play later. You go to sleep first."


    Lu chenxiu thought it over and over again, and finally he made a light "um" sound, and Jun''s face was spoiled.


    It''s true that he is too tired recently and needs to have a good rest. Looking at Yu mu''en''s sweet smile, he pulls up his thin lips and goes into the big bed. Soon his body relaxes and sleeps.


    Yu mu''en carefully covered him with a blanket, turned his mobile phone to silent, and didn''t take care of those crazy private letter fans.


    Human nature is so complex, changeable and frightening.


    ......


    in the apartment.


    Annie is in a hurry to the suitcase stuffed with clothes, beautiful face is all flustered.


    She thought that things would come to light, but she didn''t expect it to happen so soon.


    The team that helped her before seems to have lost its combat effectiveness, and the wounded are in a rout, with no ability to fight back.


    it seems that for today''s plan, we have to go abroad first to avoid the limelight.


    After putting away her usual things and passport, Annie lowered her hat and opened the door. Before she stepped out, she was scared back by the people at the door.


    Only a few police like people showed their certificates and said: "miss an, you are suspected of malicious slander. Please come with us."


    Anne''s heart was tight. She forced a smile and said softly, "Comrade police, are you looking for the wrong person? I didn''t maliciously slander you."


    The policewoman who showed her identification did not squint: "miss an, please cooperate with us. The truth of the matter can not be determined by a few words, but now we have sufficient evidence to arrest miss an. Please come with us."


    "Good." Annie''s suitcase fell to the ground with a slap, making a dull sound. She closed her eyes and said, "Comrade police, I''ll go with you, but before that, can you let me make a phone call?"


    "Come on." Urged the police.


    Annie was really fast. She hung up in two minutes and followed the police.


    Now that Annie has been taken away, Yu mu''en, as the slandered person, naturally has been informed to take notes at the police station.


    "Thank you for your cooperation. That''s OK." The male policeman in charge of the record put away his notebook smilingly with a gentle attitude.


    In this case, Yu mu''en has always been the victim. She was asked to do the investigation just to obtain more sufficient evidence. When the evidence was taken, she would naturally leave.


    He said, opening the closed door.


    Yu mu''en pursed his lower lip. Instead of leaving immediately, he was embarrassed and asked, "excuse me, can I go to see Annie?"


    Before taking notes, Yu mu''en knew that Annie was also brought in, but their treatment was different.


    Annie was detained in the police station for malicious slander, and she cooperated with the evidence collection.


    Therefore, she also wanted to know why Annie suddenly changed her attitude. It was clear that there was concern in her eyes.


    Yu Mu en with a little look forward to hearing this, the male police is very frank smile: "yes, but can''t stay too long, there is monitoring, if there is something wrong, you can call us at any time."


    "No problem." Yu Mu en agreed.


    Male police took her around a few steps, to the detention room: "here it is."


    "Thank you." Yu Mu en politely thanks and then pushes the door in. Annie, dressed in a skirt, is sitting quietly on the chair, and her beautiful face is a little more haggard.


    Seeing Yu mu''en, Annie laughed and said calmly: "are you here?"


    Yu mu''en''s expression was complex, and he felt that the people in front of him were strange and familiar.


    Her impression of Annie is clearly a very confident person, why did she become like this.


    As if seeing her doubts, Annie pulled her lips and laughed. She said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, muen. It''s all my fault. Now nothing nice can make up for the damage to you, but I still want to ask, are you willing to forgive me?"


    She''s very careful, very low.


    By now, the dust has almost settled. Annie knows that even if she comes up with more reasons and excuses, she can''t do anything.


    She accepted her life.


    Annie bowed her head bitterly, but Yu Mu en was not moved in her heart, even had a sense of absurdity.


    She looked at Annie carefully and couldn''t help asking her questions in her heart: "why do you want to do this? I haven''t done anything to offend you, have I? "


    "No Annie shook her head. If yu mu''en had done something sorry for her, she would not have hesitated for so long.


    Looking up at the monitor in the upper left corner, Annie took the initiative to move a position and let herself just under the blind area. Then she lowered her voice and said, "I''m sorry, my parents'' life and career are all in his hands. I have to do it."If, if she had told Yu mu''en about it at that time, she might have been able to settle it by relying on Lu chenxiu''s power.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Seeing her appearance, Yu mu''en was stunned for a moment, then turned his head and said, "I know, I can forgive you, but from now on, there will be no relationship between you and me."


    Yu mu''en has always been a person with a clear love hate relationship. Although she has a good temper, it doesn''t mean she can let others bully her.


    Although Annie has difficulties, this is not the reason for her to do bad things.


    Finish saying, Yu Mu en also forbid to prepare to stay down, she just wanted to walk to hear behind the back to spread the knee to fall to the ground of "plop Tong" sound.


    Annie''s voice was smaller, she said: "Mu en, Lu Ziran has the handle of President Lu, and he has formed an alliance with Ruan Qianyi."


    Yu mu''en''s steps stopped for a moment, but he didn''t look back: "how do you know?"


    "When I called, I overheard Ruan Qianyi talking to her father." Anne wriggled her lips with a sad look, and her eyes were full of regret that could not be dispelled.


    After a pause, she continued, "be careful and be prepared. Don''t fall into any trap."


    At the moment, Annie was more and more humble, almost unable to see the previous high spirited momentum.


    Yu Mu en unconsciously shriveled his mouth, nodded his head and said, "I know. You can get up and let people see that it''s not good."


    As soon as the words fell, she went out in a hurry. Annie, kneeling on the ground alone, burst into tears.


    Yu mu''en''s depressed mood was a little better until he got out of the police station. But when he thought of What Annie said, his eyebrows wrinkled bitterly, just like an angry little ball.


    Lu chenxiu, who was waiting outside the door, saw that his handsome face was cold and said in a cool voice, "what''s the matter? Did they embarrass you? "


    Lu chenxiu is powerful and influential. He can still say a few words in front of a small police station.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Knowing this, Yu Mu en quickly waved his hand and subconsciously said, "no, no, the police aunts are very kind."


    Seven uncles should not be allowed to think wildly, or the consequences will be very serious.


    Adhering to this principle, Yu mu''en''s little hand snapped Lu chenxiu''s arm and said to him, "has uncle Qi been waiting for a long time? What would you like to eat later? It''s my treat


    In addition to sleeping and reading novels, she ate during the hospital stay. Although she gained several jin, she realized the importance of eating.


    There''s nothing that can''t be solved by eating. If one meal doesn''t work, that''s the part.


    Feeling his chin and thinking for a while, Yu mu''en still gave in to the money and took him to a small restaurant. As he walked, he said, "seventh uncle, I went to see Annie today."


    "Well?" Lu chenxiu''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t like this woman.


    "Good seventh uncle!" Yu Mu en pulled his arm and said, "don''t worry. She told me something."


    She looked serious and spoke slowly. At last, she told seriously: "you must pay attention to this matter. Lu Ziran is too bad."


    Yu Mu en''s eyes turned, and added: "of course, if there is any accident, you must tell me, so that you can prepare early."


    Lu chenxiu could not see her mind again. He rubbed her hair with his hand. His thin lips made a mockery of her, but his eyes were soft: "I already know about this."


    "Well???" Yu Mu en didn''t react, and his face was confused. "Seventh uncle, do you mean you already know about this?"


    She suddenly has a kind of futile frustration, slightly curled her lips: "seventh uncle, are you playing with me on purpose?"


    The more Yu mu''en thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. According to the character of seventh uncle, she liked to keep everything in her heart. How could this person always be so stuffy?


    but if he didn''t say it, she had a way. She glanced at her little mouth and said, "seventh uncle, you always treat me as a child. I already have the ability to judge, so what can you say?"


    She turned her position to block Lu chenxiu and made it clear that he would not let her in if he didn''t say it.


    Anyway, we must make things clear today.


    Knowing her stubborn character, Lu chenxiu pulled the corner of her lip helplessly and said in a low voice: "silly girl, they have started to do it. A few days ago, because of their secret trouble, the company lost several lists, but now it''s all right."


    He spoke slowly, as if he were just talking about a few trivial things without too much cover up.


    Yu Mu en is suddenly Yan down, heartache.


    Lu chenxiu is a large multinational company, which has almost monopolized the whole Asian market. His list of projects starts with 100 million. If he loses a few projects, he will lose several hundred million.


    No wonder he was so busy that he didn''t even have time to go home.


    However, he will only give him trouble.


    Yu Mu en gave way to his position and took the initiative to please him: "let''s go, let''s go. I said I''d invite you to dinner. If I don''t go, I''ll starve to death."


    She said the treat naturally out of their own money.


    Since Yu mu''en entered the entertainment industry, he has made a lot of money. Although he spent a lot, he has a small balance.


    Half an hour later, they came to an antique restaurant.


    Although this small restaurant looks small, it has a history of more than 100 years. The minimum consumption at a time is 3000, which is neither too much nor too little.


    Yu Mu en pulls Lu Chen to repair a buttock to sit on the old position, raise a hand to call a waiter to say: "waiter, order."


    The old waiter said with a smile, "Hello, what would you like to eat?"


    Yu Mu en reported several Lu Chen Xiu''s favorite dishes, ordered a pot of health soup and stopped.


    Lu chenxiu looked at her and said, "why don''t you order it?"


    Yu mu''en blinked his clear eyes, and his little face was full of soft light: "we can''t eat too much, too much is a waste."


    Moreover, what Lu chenxiu likes is what she likes.


    Lu Chen''s slender legs suddenly bend, and Jun''s face is full of tenderness. Then he orders her favorite tremella and jujube Soup for Yu mu''en.


    restaurant service was awesome, and not long after the dishes were served.


    The dishes full of color and fragrance can''t help but make people move their fingers. Yu mu''en, who has been eating light food recently, can''t help swallowing when he sees the table full of dishes.


    She pushed the braised spare ribs in front of her and said to Lu Chen with a smile, "seventh uncle, how about you taste it?"


    Lu chenxiu picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of braised spare ribs into Yu mu''en''s mouth instead of giving it to him.


    Beautiful red lips suddenly more than some tempting soup, Yu Mu en small hamster of the drum cheek Gang, delicious taste in the mouth fried open, she contains paste not clear way: "delicious, seven uncle you also try."


    "Good." Lu chenxiu once again put a fish ball in Yu muen''s mouthThe girl was fed, satisfied with the squint, happy bubble.


    In the following days, Yu mu''en was extremely obedient and stayed at home, trying not to bring burden to Lu chenxiu.


    Squinting at the novel in his hand, Yu Mu en couldn''t put it down.


    Just when she was obsessed with it, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated again. Song Yufei''s anxious voice could not wait to spread: "muen, it''s not good. There''s something wrong with the stationery store."


    Yu Mu en put aside the novel, sat up straight and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t worry, senior. Speak slowly. "


    Song Yufei seems to have found the backbone, and his mood gradually calms down. "Well, recently I don''t know what the reason is. Many customers have said that our stationery has quality problems. It''s OK a few days ago. Today people are all blocked in front of the stationery store, but it doesn''t make sense. I just call you when I really have no way out..."


    this stationery store is a two person shop The partner opened, Yu Mu en is basically out of all the money, is the boss of the store, this matter no doubt to inform her.


    Stationery shop supplies quality problems?


    The stationery in their stationery shop has been inspected. How can there be quality problems? There are a large number of them.


    Yu Mu en listens to the noise that there is faint, in the heart flash over a silk not to be right, quick of don''t grasp.


    But now the situation does not allow her to think, she must hurry to the past.


    Take time to Lu chenxiu sent a text message to report the itinerary, Yu Mu en took a taxi to the stationery shop.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I saw the blocked stationery shop. All the people were excited to ask for an explanation.


    Song Yufei, who sneaked out, saw her figure and ran to her in three and two steps: "muen, you''re here at last."


    Mingming is young, but song Yufei feels that he is several years old for the sake of the stationery store these days.


    He wiped a handful of bitter tears and explained in silence: "the store used to be good, but these people just like to pop up all of a sudden. They hold on to the quality and explain to them well, but they don''t listen at all."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "Who is keeping order in the shop now? Is there any other impact? " Yu Mu en quickly walked past, a face was covered by sunglasses and masks, unfamiliar people for a while and a half will not recognize.


    Song Yufei put down his heart and replied, "no, there are clerks in the shop who are still struggling with it."


    He came out in a hurry.


    Seeing that the group of people were about to break in, song Yufei thought about it and said, "I''ll go to appease them first. You go through the back door, and we''ll meet later."


    "Good." Yu Mu en should a, two people separate to walk toward different direction.


    The back door of the stationery shop has to go around a section of the road, and Yu mu''en doesn''t care too much. Maybe it''s because people gather at the front door, and this section of the road is empty.


    The noise of the rest of the crowd also faded away, and the surroundings became quiet.


    Yu Mu en pulled the mask on her face. Just as she was about to raise her leg, she suddenly put out a hand to cover her nose in the alley beside her and dragged her back.


    "You are ... ".


    the unexpected attack made Yu mu''en scream and then struggle subconsciously, but the towel on her mask seemed to be filled with overpowering drug. After a few breaths, her body softened and her mind was dazed.


    "Damn it, I even brought a mask, which wasted a lot of time." The man who dragged her forward was very dissatisfied and scolded a dirty word.


    Between the fuzzy consciousness, Yu Mu en felt that she was put into a narrow space, and her nose was filled with the bad smell of mixed objects, disgusting.


    And the person who confused her didn''t seem to care too much, and discussed it carelessly in front of her.


    Yu Mu en reluctantly supported his consciousness. Listening, the voice was near and far away, erratic.


    For a moment, she only heard the words "has been successful", "ransom", "guarantee to complete the task", then she fell into the darkness uncontrollably.


    When I woke up again, the light in front of me was dim. Yu muen tried to move, but found that he was confined to the chair and couldn''t move.


    Xu is on the body of the drug strength has not been, Yu Mu en soft without a little strength.


    Her eyes rolled and she knew that she had been kidnapped.


    It''s just, who the hell kidnapped her?


    Thinking rotation, Yu Mu en forced to endure the inner confusion, looked around.


    It''s like an abandoned factory here. The corner of the wall is covered with transparent spider webs. Decayed steel pipes are discarded on the ground at will, and dust is everywhere.


    It''s very strict in the city. There won''t be such an abandoned place. She should be in the suburbs now.


    Micro pursed a lower lip, she did not grasp other clues, not far away suddenly came the crash sound, in the quiet factory, the sound seems to be magnified countless times.


    Yu Mu en was so scared that he immediately closed his eyes. A few seconds later, the door was opened rudely, and a voice came from outside.


    "Damn, it''s finally done. This trip has wasted us a lot of energy."


    "It''s not. I''ve been squatting for a few days. It''s hard to find the chance."


    "Did the man give Lu chenxiu''s contact information?"


    "Here it is."


    Hearing this, Yu mu''en, who pretended to sleep, quietly opened his eyes. He saw several young men sitting in front of the previously empty table. Their hair was dyed in various colors and their clothes were strange. They looked like gangsters.


    Besides, it''s still a tough kind of gangster.


    They are still talking about seventh uncle ...


    Yu mu''en''s white face lost the last trace of blood color, but still quietly closed his eyes and continued to listen.


    The little gangster who was the first to make a sound seemed very satisfied with the sentence he heard, and said: "that''s good. That man said that Lu chenxiu cared about the little girl very much. Using her as a bait would surely lead Lu chenxiu to come here, and then directly find a chance to kill him."


    "Elder brother is right. After finishing this list, we will go abroad. We can do whatever we want. At that time, even Laozi, the king of heaven, will not be in charge of us."


    Several thugs discussed, tone more satisfied, Yu Mu en bite the lower lip to suppress the whole body of shudder.


    They ... they tried to kill uncle Qi.


    Never let uncle Qi come.


    Yu Mu en''s whole body broke out in a cold sweat.


    Stationery shop.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, song Yufei finally realized that something was wrong. He dialed Yu mu''en''s phone number, but he was still unable to get through.


    Yu mu''en is not a person who has no faith in her words. Since she has promised to deal with this matter, she will not suddenly disappear. Even if there is something, she will tell him in advance.


    Thinking of the uproar on the Internet a few days ago, song Yufei has a bad premonition. He is so anxious that he finally gets in touch with Lu chenxiu.


    After the matter is roughly finished, the other end of the phone is extremely quiet, and the interface in the next second is suddenly hung up.Lu chenxiu had no time to put on his suit and hurried out. A department manager wanted to report the progress, but he was scared to stop by his cold face.


    In the eager search, half a day passed quickly. Lu chenxiu''s lips had become a hard cold line, and his whole body was full of the momentum of strangers, and his eyes were scarlet.


    Gu Jingqian, who got the news, sighed helplessly and advised: "don''t worry too much. Mu en is lucky and should be OK."


    Following Lu Chen''s self-cultivation, Gu Jingqian thoroughly saw that he was fatless. He spent the whole morning searching crazily and didn''t rest for a minute.


    If it goes on like this, even if the body can support it, the spirit will collapse.


    Seeing that Lu chenxiu was silent, Gu Jingqian knew that he didn''t listen at all.


    He opened his mouth. Yu Guang glanced at the computer screen and suddenly raised the volume: "Chen Xiu, there''s news."


    "Where is it?" Lu chenxiu seems to be back to the soul, fierce head, astringent voice asked.


    "In the scrap steel factory in suburb B." Gu Jingqian is not ambiguous, very quickly swept in the past, "according to the final monitoring shows that the car disappeared at 9 am."


    "The kidnapper is ... "Gu Jingqian pauses for a moment and quickly goes on," the kidnapper is your former enemy. He is cruel. "


    Sure enough!


    "Take people with you." Lu chenxiu coldly opens the car door, is about to sit in, hears the mobile phone to vibrate, he supernaturally answered that strange telephone.


    The voice that had been dealt with on purpose came over the phone: "Hi, Hello, Mr. Gu. Let me introduce myself. My name is brother long."


    "Of course, a high-ranking president like you probably looks down on me, but it doesn''t matter. You must care about the little girl beside me."


    Over there, I heard that suoso rang for a while, and Yu Mu en''s voice trembled: "seventh uncle, seventh uncle, don''t come here, they ... "


    before she finished speaking, she was rudely pushed away again, and the original male voice was changed back there:" now Mr. Gu knows something about it? No more nonsense. Before three o''clock, I was bringing 200 million cash to build a road in suburb B. remember, you can only be one person, one more person or delayed. I don''t guarantee the little girl''s safety. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Don''t wait for him to answer, he can''t wait to hang up.


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes are gloomy and the wind and rain are coming.


    Gu Jingqian also vaguely heard the general content, immediately frowned: "the tone is so big, I don''t know where the turtle grandson came from."


    Seeing Lu chenxiu''s more and more black face, Gu Jingqian put aside his words and held him in time, saying: "don''t worry. It''s still early from three o''clock. You can plan it. You can''t listen to him completely. Maybe there are other conspiracies waiting. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about Mu en."


    He said painstakingly, Lu chenxiu squinted and thought, no objection.


    An hour later, Lu chenxiu came to the designated place alone with a car full of cash.


    There have been several gangsters waiting by the roadside. I don''t know if they have a plan in mind. They didn''t cover up much. They just wore a mask symbolically.


    Seeing Lu chenxiu''s figure, the leading gangster asked, "there''s only one person here, right?"


    "Well." Lu chenxiu''s voice sank. The thug was satisfied and lost a pure black eye mask.


    "Put it on."


    Lu chenxiu did so, and his eyes turned into darkness.


    The gangster just came over, Lu chenxiu heard excited low voice: "Damn, this money, it''s all real."


    The head gangster couldn''t help spat: "look at the way you haven''t seen the world. Get in the car and take him away for me."


    Before long, Lu chenxiu was taken to the factory.


    The leading little gangster said to the people sitting on the table, "brother long, the people have brought them. The money is in the car. It has been counted, and there is nothing less."


    God knows, they will count money one day.


    The little gangster''s heart was hot. Brother long looked at him with disdain. Looking at Lu chenxiu, he said: "this is the famous president Gu. Hello."


    Lu chenxiu listened to the voice side head, pulled thin lips: "Mu en here?"


    "Yes, of course. Come on, take off Mr. Gu''s blindfold." Brother long, ha ha.


    Lu chenxiu directly moved his hand.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. After adapting to the light, he saw the layout of the factory clearly. Naturally, he also saw Yu muen, who was tied to the chair and blocked his mouth.


    See him to see, Yu Mu en quickly shook a head, the eye is completely anxious and despairing.


    Seven uncle this fool!


    They told him not to come. Why did they come.


    Yu Mu en wronged flat mouth, small face dirty.


    Lu chenxiu felt a pain in his heart, and he could not help clenching his fist. But on his face, he made a very calm proposal: "all you want is money and me. Let her go and I''ll stay."


    "Is it?" Brother long seems to be happy to watch this kind of earth shaking drama, "then we have to ask the little girl''s opinion."


    He winked, and the little gangster who was guarding immediately took down the coarse cloth from her mouth. Yu Mu en coughed heartbroken.


    When she calmed down a little, she yelled at the top of her voice: "seventh uncle, let''s go. They used me to lead you here just to kill you. It''s a conspiracy."


    At the moment of Yu mu''en''s voice, the gentle and harmless Lu chenxiu changed his momentum in an instant, like a cheetah in the forest, deliberately launched an attack.


    The little gangsters around him were as if they had no power to bind a chicken. They were knocked down on the ground in three or two times.


    The leisurely dragon brother was startled by the sudden change. He subconsciously took out the fruit knife on his waist and put it on Yu mu''en''s throat. In a very bad tone, he said, "Lu chenxiu, if you don''t want your little lover to die, stop it for me."


    Lu Chen cultivates the spirit color not to change, still slowly put down the hand.


    The gangsters who had been rolling on the ground quickly got up and patted their wounds. Then they kicked Lu Chen''s body and scolded: "his grandmother dares to beat your grandfather. Now you are beating him."


    In several people''s rounds of fighting, Lu Chen soon hung color on his body, neat and clean suit gray, many stained with blood.


    Yu Mu en''s heart is like a knife, sobbing: "seventh uncle, seventh uncle, you fight back."


    She can have an accident, but seventh uncle must be good.


    Xu is too sad to cry. Brother long angrily scolds shengniang and pours the ice mineral water from her head: "cry, what''s good to cry? You should feel happy when your little lover is beaten like this. I don''t want to beat someone else. How about it? Do you feel very happy when you see your little lover being beaten? He''s just for you He was beaten


    Brother long is just like a pervert, enjoying this kind of bad taste.


    Yu mu''en was very angry. Her hair was in a mess on her cheek. The water came into her eyes and made her feel stingy. Her eyes were even redder. However, she gave those gangsters a look and choked: "we can''t punish you for your crimes. God won''t let you go. You will be punished! You dirty smelly dogs like you, if we die, you can''t have a better life! "She racked her brains to find out the lack of swearing words, like an exploded kitten.


    Brother Long''s face changed. However, the next second, Yu mu''en suddenly stretched his head forward and bit brother Long''s hand. At the same time, the sharp blade fell into the delicate skin and made a bloodstain.


    Yu Mu en is obviously urgent and ruthless.


    Half kneeling on the ground, Lu chenxiu, who has been paying attention to the movement here, has a fierce look in his eyes. He rushes up at the moment when brother long cries and shakes his hand, and kicks brother long.


    With the dull sound of the table being hit, uncle Long''s eyes turned black and fainted.


    Lu chenxiu repressed his fierce breathing, bent down to pick up the knife on the ground and cut the rope.


    Yu Mu en quickly helped him and asked in a low voice, "seventh uncle, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Lu chenxiu raised his hand to protect her behind him. Those gangsters who were standing in the same place had found that the situation was wrong and rushed up.


    Yu Mu en stepped back and shrank in a safe corner.


    Although seventh uncle''s skill is very good, but he was injured before, and he has to protect her. It''s hard to avoid that he can''t do what he wants. She can''t become seventh uncle''s burden.


    Eyes firm up, Yu Mu en bite the lower lip, groping to take an abandoned steel pipe, and behind the steel pipe to cover.


    After the last car accident, Yu mu''en has calmed down a lot.


    Even now her legs are still very soft, but it is no problem to stand up.


    Holding the steel pipe tightly, Yu mu''en looks at the people around him with vigilance. Lu chenxiu, who has not looked back for a while, rushes in and fights with those gangsters.


    The suit coat on his body is not convenient for fighting. Lu chenxiu just throws out his coat and wears a thin shirt.


    At the beginning, he still had the upper hand, but with the passage of time and the thugs'' actions from time to time, Lu Chen''s blood color became heavier.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Junlian was also not spared, several of which were broken.


    Little by little, he was forced to retreat more and more. The gangster grinned: "hide, why don''t you hide? Isn''t it very powerful just now?"


    He not only kicked brother long to faint, but also let so many brothers fall to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    The gangster knew the details of the mission and immediately decided to do it directly, so as not to dream too much at night.


    Ferocious frown, he took a sharp edge of steel pipe on the ground, in the hands of a throw.


    Seeing this, Yu mu''en quickly put the steel pipe in his hand into Lu Chen Xiu''s hand. He picked up another one and summoned up the courage to stand beside Lu Chen''s self-cultivation. He said softly, "seventh uncle, I''ll accompany you."


    There was only his reflection in her clear eyes.


    Lu chenxiu, with a silent voice, blocked her behind.


    "Tut Tut, they are all dying, and they have the heart to talk about love. Rich people are different." The gangster''s mouth was sarcastic and he was about to take someone to rush up to end all this, when suddenly there was a loud noise and the closed door was kicked open.


    More than a dozen armed police officers rushed in with guns and yelled through loudspeakers.


    "You are surrounded. Put down your weapons, or the thieves will be subdued by force."


    The sound outside made the people inside panic. They wanted to take Yu muen and Lu chenxiu as hostages, but they were not rivals without Lu chenxiu.


    In the end, the armed police forces were allowed to rush in and catch them all.


    In the face of this group of well-trained armed police, the gangsters seem to have seen the cat''s mice and run around, and soon they were caught by the armed police.


    The police chief came to Lu chenxiu in person, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and asked in a respectful voice: "Mr. Lu, are you ok?"


    Lu chenxiu is a very important person in his city. He must not have an accident.


    But they came a little late.


    Seeing the wound on Lu Chen''s body, he said carefully: "Mr. Lu, should I take you to the hospital first?"


    "Well." Lu chenxiu coldly put down the steel pipe in his hand and took Yu muen''s dirty little hand. "I''ll find someone to drive my car back."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu." The police station agreed and ordered them to go down. They rushed to the hospital with the fastest speed in their lives.


    At this time, towards evening, it was the peak of the hospital. Fortunately, Lu chenxiu had the privilege to go directly to the VIP area on the top floor.


    After the examination, the gentle female nurse carefully covered Yu mu''en''s neck with a layer of gauze and said, "well, it''s all skin injuries. There''s no big problem. It''s OK to keep it for a few days."


    Yu Mu en didn''t move and asked softly, "excuse me, how about my seventh uncle? Is the injury serious? "


    In order to save time, the two were checked separately, even the bandaging places were different.


    But the female nurse just came here, so she should know.


    Holding a try mentality, she asked out, and sure enough, the female nurse said with a smile: "do you mean President Lu? He''s all right. It''s all skin injuries. Now he''s dealing with the wounds. "


    The female nurse said that she would put away the bandaging tools quickly, and finally told her: "remember to change the dressing these days, don''t touch the water, or you will leave scars."


    "Thank you, sister nurse." Hearing the exact answer, Yu mu''en was relieved and relaxed.


    At this moment, she was aware of the pain of the wound, after dipping in the liquid medicine, the feeling intensified, hot pain.


    Seventh uncle should be more painful.


    Biting his lower lip, Yu mu''en is going to find him in slippers.


    Ward.


    Lu chenxiu was lying on the bed with bandages on his body, especially the bandage on his face, which seemed funny.


    Gu Jingqian, who got the news and rushed to see this scene, suddenly gave a very unkind smile, pointed to Lu chenxiu and said: "chenxiu, you look too ugly now."


    He had a general understanding of the situation on the way here, so he didn''t worry too much.


    After laughing, he and his two brothers sat on Lu chenxiu''s bed and asked for credit: "chenxiu, all the people who kidnapped mu''en have been arrested. I''ve saved a lot of money in your account, and I''ve got an unexpected news."


    "What''s the news?" Lu Chen Xiu pulled thin lip for a while, some dislike of move a vision, eye out of sight, heart out of trouble.


    Gu Jingqian is not aware, some hesitant said: "this incident seems to have something to do with your father."


    Lu Fu?


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes suddenly cold down, a few seconds, just way: "owe you a favor, wait for me to leave hospital to invite you to dinner."


    Gu Jingqian was so happy that he rubbed his hand: "don''t blame my brother for being rude. Don''t worry about your wallet at that time."


    As soon as his voice fell, a small head leaned out of the door of the ward and asked in a low voice, "seventh uncle, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing, muen. Come here." Lu chenxiu looked at Gu Jingqian with warning.The latter''s desire to survive burst touched his nose, buttocks have not yet sit hot to find an excuse to run away: "Mu en, you come, I think of something not to deal with, will not disturb you."


    He blinked vaguely and walked very fast.


    Yu Mu en this just expect Ai Ai to come forward, hesitated a way: "seven uncles, do you ache?"


    Lu chenxiu shook his head. His eyes fell on the gauze around her neck. His eyes were heavy: "what about you?"


    "I''m fine." Yu mu''en shakes his head quickly, and his fingers clasp with each other uneasily. He feels guilty to death.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t have a good rest these days. First, she was framed by Annie, and it was not easy to solve. Before two days'' rest, there was another kidnapping.


    Pile by pile, piece by piece, together, there is no breathing time.


    Because she, seven uncle also suffered so serious injury, was hit by so many people, she looked at all feel pain.


    Think of, Yu Mu en can''t help but sigh, sincere apology: "seven uncle, I''m sorry, it''s all I implicate you."


    He looked dejected, as if he wanted to replace him.


    Lu chenxiu''s heart was so tight that he felt distressed. He said softly, "it''s nothing to do with you. It''s also a hidden danger left by my improper handling before. It''s nothing to do with you. To sum up, I''m the one who bothered you. "


    His tone is affirmative, Yu Mu en followed eyes to have a little light, then low way: "but if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be threatened."


    Anyway, she was wrong.


    Feeling guilty, Lu chenxiu''s affairs in hospital these days are all done by Yu muen himself, extremely meticulous.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t stop it, because it could make Yu mu''en feel better.


    A few days passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was time to leave the hospital. Lu Chen''s injuries were almost cured, but some slight bruises didn''t get in the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    After Lu chenxiu sent Yu mu''en home, he immediately went to Britain by private plane.


    The plane stopped directly in Lu''s airport. Lu''s father stood not far away. Seeing his figure, he said solemnly: "do you know how to come back? Why not die at home? "


    Lu chenxiu raised his eyes for a moment, and his similar eyebrows and eyes coagulated with a piercing chill: "who allowed you to do it to her?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Fu''s face turned black and frowned displeased: "do you know?"


    "I asked you, why did you do it to her?" Lu chenxiu raised his thin lips impatiently.


    There''s nothing polite about this biological father.


    His methods are always disgusting.


    On this thought, Lu chenxiu didn''t have the thought to deal with it. He directly pointed out the purpose of his trip: "don''t do anything to her, or I don''t know what I will do. Even if you are my father, I won''t show mercy."


    "Is it?" Lu''s father didn''t feel guilty and didn''t give in. "Then you have to be careful. If you are so disobedient again, it won''t be as simple as kidnapping next time. I will make her disappear completely in the world."


    He accentuated the last words as if to emphasize.


    Lu chenxiu''s face became more and more ugly with his words, and he was full of Li way: "it depends on whether you have this ability."


    After this experience, will he be as unprepared as before?


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    For a long time, Lu and his father turned away fiercely, and they parted unhappily.


    It was a fruitless quarrel.


    Neither of them convinced the other.


    Thinking of what Lu''s father had just said, Lu chenxiu''s face became colder and colder.


    He was about to board the plane when he was stopped by a voice. Lu Ziran leaned against the wall and sneered: "tut Tut, isn''t this my famous cousin? Back?? It''s rare. "


    Without waiting for an answer, he clapped his hand again and suddenly realized: "Oh, I know. Is it for that little girl named Yu Mu en? Unexpectedly, Lu chenxiu, you are so incompetent that you can''t even protect a little girl. "


    As a competitor, Lu Ziran sees Lu Chen Xiu as a thorn in the flesh and will not miss any chance to ridicule him.


    Can force Lu chenxiu to fly directly to England, we can see how serious this matter is.


    Moreover, he did not get a satisfactory answer.


    Also, it''s strange that uncle''s stubborn temper can lead to good results.


    The smile on the face is deep. Lu Ziran wants to continue to say two words, but Lu chenxiu scares him on the spot with a look in his eyes. When he reaches the throat, he can''t say anything.


    Lu chenxiu looked at him like a clown, without any fluctuation.


    "Damn it, Lu chenxiu, wait for me." It was not until Lu chenxiu''s tall figure completely disappeared that Lu Ziran came back to himself and scolded him. His handsome face was ferocious.


    When he was growing up, he didn''t go with the wind and the water, but when he met his so-called cousin, nothing was right.


    You''re being held down everywhere.


    If it''s made public


    Lu Ziran''s look accepted, and quickly went back to the room. As soon as the door closed, he couldn''t wait to take out his mobile phone and dial Ruan Fu.


    The wall has ears. It''s not safe to discuss things outside. But it''s very hard for him to let it go.


    "Uncle." Uncomfortable to the extreme, but in the opposite connection of the moment, Lu Ziran or forbear anger, politely called.


    Ruan Fu said with a smile: "it''s Zi Ran. What''s the matter with calling me at this time?"


    Lu Ziran glanced at the watch in his hand and found that it was time for dinner at this time point.


    He pressed the bottom of his heart, and his voice returned to normal: "sorry, uncle Ruan, I didn''t pay attention to the time. I want to talk about Lu chenxiu with you."


    "He?" Ruan Fu smiles and puts down his spoon. "What''s the matter with him?"


    If it''s not a big deal, why would Lu Ziran be so anxious.


    Probably understand the potential meaning of Ruan Fu, Lu Ziran looks abnormal for a moment, according to the original idea said: "he did not do anything to our disadvantage, but I think now the time is almost ripe, it''s time to Lu chenxiu amnesia things out?"


    Companies in Asia will not allow a person with amnesia to be the president, and the old people in the board of directors will not support a person with amnesia either.


    At that time, Lu chenxiu lost his chance and had nothing. What else is the right to fight with him.


    Lu Ziran can''t wait to see Lu chenxiu defeated by him. He can''t help holding on to his mobile phone and saying again: "now that Lu chenxiu hasn''t returned home, he can just hit him by surprise."


    Ruan Fu, who was still hesitant, thought about it and said, "yes, I''ll contact the media later to start reporting."President Lu''s memory loss is a big thing. I believe that many multimedia staff will make full use of it and write attractive materials.


    Meiyu was satisfied with one point, but Ruan Qianyi frowned and asked, "Dad, are you going to expose that now?"


    Although she didn''t hear the specific content of the call, Ruan Qianyi still guessed a few points. She shook her head toward Ruan''s father and said in disapproval: "Dad, the time is not mature enough."


    They robbed Lu Chen to repair several projects, and also created some rumors against Lu, but these are far from enough.


    However, a lot of time has been wasted, and we can''t wait too long.


    Ruan Qianyi''s chopsticks knocked on the edge of the white porcelain bowl and suggested: "I think we can force Lu chenxiu to collapse more quickly and have more negative effects. It''s only natural to take the opportunity to throw out the amnesia."


    Instead of lowering her voice, she deliberately raised it a little bit, so Lu Ziran listened to the words clearly.


    If he can make Lu chenxiu fall even worse, he can still wait.


    In his mind, Lu Ziran''s tone was much milder than before: "Qian Yi is right. I''m not thoughtful. Is it you or I who will do this?"


    Ruan Fu and Ruan Qianyi looked at each other, asked for a voice and said, "I''ll come. It''s more convenient for us to do this than for you."


    Lu Ziran is far away in England. He is far away from home. Even if he does it, he will have a lot of inconvenience. It happens that Ruan Fu has some contact information of the company boss who doesn''t like Lu chenxiu. It''s better to let him come directly.


    After Ruan hung up the phone, he kept in touch with the bosses. In the end, he was very satisfied.


    Except for one or two who were more timid and cautious, others readily agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    After spending a lot of money to buy off several shareholders who cooperated with Lu, Ruan Fu took a cup of hot tea and sat on the sofa very relaxed, with the wrinkles on his face unfolding.


    On the other side, the airport.


    As soon as Lu Chen Xiu got off the plane, he saw Gu Jingqian coming at a fast pace. That fast pace seemed to be eager to come.


    Lu chenxiu slightly narrowed his eyes, stepped back a little, coldly and faintly: "you should stop, my sexual orientation is normal."


    Gu Jingqian, who had a little thought, was slightly stiff, and then he was disgusted: "Chen Xiu, when is this? He''s still talking about this kind of numbness. There''s something wrong with Lu, you know?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Chen shaved his face and didn''t change his color.


    Gu Jingqian, who knew his virtue, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, pointed to a page and handed it to him. At the same time, his mouth didn''t stop, explaining: "a few hours ago, several groups cooperating with Lu suddenly wrote that Lu''s newly developed robot had potential safety hazards, which was not as good as the publicity. There were several other cooperative companies that had heard the news It has been decided to terminate the previously signed contract. "


    Lu chenxiu''s whole body was cold and stern.


    On the background of pure white, Lu''s trust crisis has taken a prominent position.


    At the same time, song Yufei is too busy to deal with.


    It''s nearly a week since Yu muen was kidnapped in the stationery shop last time.


    In the past few days, there are people blocking the door of the stationery shop every day, not only unable to operate normally, but also the reputation of the shop is getting worse and worse.


    He couldn''t help sighing. Seeing this, the assistant in the shop asked carefully, "manager, what should we do? Still no news from boss Yu? "


    As a shop assistant, he knew that the stationery store was opened in partnership. Now it''s a situation. In order to work, he wanted to solve it quickly.


    Smell speech, song Yufei headache knead rub temple said: "no, first suspend business for a period of time."


    Last time, Yu mu''en was kidnapped because of this. If she comes again, he will have a bad conscience.


    Eyes stay in Yu Mu en sent sorry SMS, song Yufei a bite, directly shut the door.


    Now the troublemakers seemed to be satisfied and left one by one.


    The clerk took his things and left reluctantly.


    The salary here is very good. As a wage earner, he is naturally reluctant to give up.


    Companies.


    Lu chenxiu finally straightened out everything. Gu Jingqian was lying on the sofa in the office. He seemed relieved. After a while, he sat up and said, "by the way, I think of one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Chen put his fingers on the solid wood table and made a regular knocking sound.


    This is the action he likes to do when he is thinking. Gu Jingqian doesn''t have any ambiguity and says directly: "I found something happened to the stationery shop in muen ... "


    he told me what he had learned recently. Two seemingly unrelated things were surprisingly similar.


    Lu chenxiu''s action suddenly, cold suddenly: "check who is behind these two things."


    Gu Jingqian compared an OK gesture and began to work hard.


    Who let this be his brother!


    Lu chenxiu was also not idle, and his fingers were typing fast on the keyboard.


    A few hours later, Lu chenxiu looked at the investigation data in his hand and secretly confirmed his guess.


    The mastermind of this incident is indeed Lu Ziran.


    Can''t wait?


    Putting the materials down, Lu chenxiu looks at Gu Jingqian, who has no image. The latter suddenly has a bad premonition.


    Lu chenxiu, who made him uncomfortable, nodded his head a little. Jun''s face was gloomy: "Jing Qian, go and investigate those merchants who suddenly say robots. You can use a lot of money to plot against them."


    Since they can target him for money, they can also target Lu Ziran at a higher price.


    As long as the benefits are enough.


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Jingqian came up to the front: "is there any reward?"


    "Yes." Lu chenxiu cherishes words like gold, but Gu Jingqian is very satisfied.


    Finally, we don''t have to work in vain.


    Lu chenxiu, worried about Yu muen, rushed back to China that night.


    Under Lu chenxiu''s vigorous counterattack, the situation suddenly reversed. Those companies who had previously turned back suddenly changed their mind. The people who made trouble in the stationery shop also disappeared without warning.


    The next day, the land house.


    Looking at the text message sent by song Yufei, Yu mu''en tilted his head on Lu chenxiu''s shoulder and narrowed his eyes: "seventh uncle, let me tell you a good news. My stationery store is back to normal, and listen to the elder''s idea, the business is better recently."


    She is a little proud, and some show off, very likely to ask for praise.But Gu Jingqian''s face did not change. It seemed that he was not surprised at all.


    Yu Mu en suddenly opened his eyes and asked: "seventh uncle, did you do this?"


    Lu chenxiu raised his head. Before he opened his mouth, Yu mu''en was already moved and muttered to himself: "seventh uncle, you don''t have to say that. I know that. You must have helped me."


    Although this matter she did not disclose to seven uncles, but seven uncles to know is not difficult.


    This man, always quietly do something to move her.


    Yu mu''en suddenly didn''t know what to say. Lu chenxiu''s sexy Adam''s apple rolled and said, "but it''s a small matter. Mu''en, I''m going to England tomorrow. I guess I''ll stay for a while. You should be careful at home and try not to go out. If you have to go out, remember to take the bodyguard I gave you. "


    He has always been less than words in the face of Yu Mu en, incarnation super housekeeper, for fear that his account is not detailed enough.


    Although want to stay in the domestic protection of Yu Mu en, but Lu Ziran has taken the initiative to launch an attack, he can''t wait to die.


    It''s essential to go to England and keep an eye on him.


    Smell speech, Yu Mu en face appeared not to give up, quietly pulled his sleeve: "you don''t worry, I''m not a child, will take good care of yourself. But it''s you. You must pay attention to safety. If you can, come back early. "


    "Good." Lu chenxiu fondly rubbed her hair, and the atmosphere was excellent.


    In the UK, it''s going to be tough.


    Lu Ziran listen to the Secretary''s report, can''t help but put the document on the ground, forehead blue veins burst up, angry way: "what do you say, tell me again."


    "Recently ... recently ... "the secretary was scared and did not dare to move." recently, the subsidiary company has lost dozens of cooperation projects one after another, and the total amount of funds has reached 2 billion. "


    Two billion yuan is already equivalent to all the working capital of a subsidiary. Lu Ziran is about to blow up when he loses so much money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    He couldn''t control his temper and yelled, "get out of here, get out of here."


    The Secretary didn''t dare to stay and went out mellow.


    Until half an hour later, Lu Ziran was still not in a good mood. He couldn''t help dialing Lu chenxiu''s number and holding the piece of meat on his mobile phone, which almost changed shape with great force.


    Don''t know how long, Lu chenxiu finally answered the phone, cold voice without a trace of emotion: "something?"


    Lu Ziran was so angry that he asked: "Lu chenxiu, is my subsidiary your ghost?"


    Otherwise, how can we lose so many contracts without warning and lose 2 billion in vain.


    There are only a few people who have a grudge against him. Besides Lu chenxiu, who else would do that.


    Unexpectedly, Lu chenxiu didn''t seem to recognize his potential meaning: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. If it''s OK, hang up. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to waste time with you."


    "Lu chenxiu, you dare." Lu Ziran gritted his teeth and raised his voice, "don''t pretend to be innocent there. I''m not a fool. Can''t you see this?"


    It''s so innocent. Who the hell are you going to show it to?


    Rao Shi received advanced education when he was young. Lu Ziran still wanted to swear. He paused and said, "Lu chenxiu, you wait for me. You treat me like this. I want you to cry and beg me on the ground in the future."


    "Is it?" Lu chenxiu sarcastically raised his lips, full of disdain, "if you have any tricks, just use them, and don''t hide them. I''ll see."


    "Well, you wait for me." Lu Ziran looks gloomy. After hanging up, he throws his mobile phone to the ground like a vent of anger. In an instant, the screen breaks into a spider web.


    Lu family.


    "I''ll ask you again, are you going back to the British garrison or not?" Lu''s father looked at Lu chenxiu, who had no expression on his face. He had no patience. He threw down a sentence, and his chest was very angry.


    Through the years of wind and frost, his face is full of wrinkles, is no longer young.


    However, the longer the more rebellious son, it is hard to let him out a few more angry wrinkles.


    Holding on to the armrest of the chair beside him, Lu''s father managed to restrain his impulse to wake him up with a slap.


    However, standing upright, Lu chenxiu didn''t seem to understand him at all. He didn''t hesitate to spit out two words, and his attitude was firm.


    "No return."


    After a pause, he looked directly at his father''s eyes and said: "also, if you do something to muen again, don''t blame me for being rude. At that time, I won''t care about the love between father and son. If it''s really necessary, I will be more determined. "


    As soon as he got off the plane, he was called by Lu Fu, and he didn''t even get jet lag.


    What''s more, staying in the UK just to relieve future troubles does not mean to take root.


    His root is in the place where there is plenty of grace.


    Lu Chen''s shaved face became soft, but Lu''s father didn''t breathe. His whole body was shaking.


    The next moment, his face turned blue, in front of a black, paralyzed in the chair.


    Lu chenxiu, who was aware of the mistake, stabilized his body in time and dialed the emergency call very quickly.


    The speed of the ambulance in England was very fast, and soon the doctor in white coat carried the stretcher into the villa.


    The sudden movement shocked the whole Lu family.


    Half an hour later, almost all the prestigious members of the Lu family stood by the door of the operating room.


    Of course, Lu Ziran won''t miss this opportunity to join in the fun.


    he gloated among a group of elderly uncles and said casually: "Lu chenxiu, are you so angry that I went to the hospital this time?"


    In fact, he just wanted to cause war on both sides. After all, as soon as Lu chenxiu came back, Lu''s father had a high blood attack and was admitted to the hospital. He was a wise man and could see that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, the quiet uncles showed dissatisfaction on their faces.


    one of the uncles accused: "Chen Xiu, this is your fault. How can your father be so emotional when he is old? How dangerous it is, he will lose his life if he is not careful."


    "That is, Chen Xiu, even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your father. He''s your biological father. How can blood ties be cut off?" The other cousin was very careful.


    Lu chenxiu, who was standing alone in the corner, raised his eyes slightly. His hand hanging on the side of his body inadvertently clenched into a fist shape. He pressed down his worry and said slowly: "don''t worry, don''t worry. I have my own judgment in my heart."


    Smell speech, tone still calculate good cousin suddenly face a black: "in the heart have judgment, I see your judgment is for the girl named Yu Mu en?"


    "For an outsider to make your father so angry, Lu chenxiu, you are really cold-blooded."


    My cousin frowned and agreed: "no matter what, you should not be right or wrong. You should be angry with your father for a wild girl''s temper. Listen to my uncle, break up with that girl and come to England to take care of your father."


    He used a natural tone, as if yu mu''en was just an object not worth mentioning.The Lu family has always attached great importance to interests. Compared with them, their feelings are quite shallow.


    As an exception, Lu chenxiu suddenly looked at them and said coldly, "what did you just say?"


    "I''ll separate you from that wild girl in China. But a humble civilian, who has the right to follow you Uncle Tang repeated.


    Lu chenxiu suddenly turned, handsome face heavy: "this matter does not bother you to waste heart, there are uncles, uncles and uncles, pay attention to the words, Mu en is not a no three no four wild girl."


    She is the treasure he put on the top of his heart.


    So ...


    his words changed, with more threatening meaning, "so it''s absolutely impossible for me to leave muen. If I hear similar words next time, don''t blame my nephew for being merciless."


    He said so much that he didn''t want to leave a way for himself.


    The confident uncles suddenly froze for a moment, watching Lu Chen xiutou leave without looking back. They even ignored Lu''s father in the operation.


    Back with a determined and unspeakable fierce.


    A few seconds later, uncle Tang could not help looking ugly and silent.


    But I haven''t seen him for several years. Lu chenxiu''s temper seems even worse.


    Two people look at each other, finally or cousin first opened a mouth: "Chen Xiu recently more and more no rules, such appearance, which still have heir should have calm self-sustaining."


    I''m afraid it''s not crazy.


    Previously, they had made up their mind to vote for Lu chenxiu, but now they both hesitated.


    After all, I don''t know whether it is good or bad to give such a great power to an emotional person.


    Seeing their wavering look, Lu Ziran, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth with grief and attracted all his attention: "uncle, uncle, in fact, there is something about my cousin that I have never said. Now it seems that I have to say."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    My cousin was surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Ziran cleared his throat: "it''s like this, because we are all young people''s market, Chen Xiu''s ability is outstanding, I inevitably want to pay attention to it."


    When it comes to the four words "outstanding ability", Lu Ziran is not willing to bite his teeth, but he is not satisfied with giving up this excellent opportunity. He adds insult to injury and says: "it is said that he cares about Yu muen very much, because she doesn''t know how many ridiculous things she has done. For example, when Yu muen wants to enter the entertainment industry, brother Tang doesn''t spend a lot of money to buy HM''s entertainment company and change its name to an."


    An is the meaning of love, easy to understand, Lu chenxiu express love of a word.


    Now it has become an excellent part of Lu Ziran''s strategy.


    He added oil and vinegar to finish those several things, uncles'' already bad faces became more and more ugly, and their brows became more and more dignified.


    Lu Ziran just pretended to sigh and said: "I also know that it''s not good to say it, but Chen Xiu did too much this time. How calm was he before? Now for a woman to become like this, I really can''t see it any more. "


    He was sad on his face, happy in his heart, and worried about the loss of $2 billion.


    Lu Ziran opened his mouth and was about to take another pair of strong medicine. The red letter turned green. Several doctors pushed the bed out of the operating room. After wearing a mask, his voice was a little stuffy.


    "The


    patient


    has


    no


    problem,


    just


    take


    a


    rest."


    the patient is OK, just have a good rest.


    Everyone is busy sending Lu''s father to the ward. Lu Ziran doesn''t speak any more and stops temporarily.


    However, as soon as he got to the ward and arranged for Lu Fu, several uncles were sighing. He wriggled his lips and hesitated.


    "Ziran? Are you okay? Is there anything else you want to say? " One of the uncles saw Lu Ziran pestle in place, a pair of words and stop appearance, not from curious asked.


    Lu Ziran sighed and shook his head helplessly: "uncles, in fact, I''ve been hesitant to tell you about this. I always feel that it''s not appropriate."


    "What''s the matter?" All of them held their breath. Did Lu chenxiu do anything too much?


    "Actually..." Lu Ziran said and hesitated.


    However, his appearance made everyone feel that things were not simple. The second uncle stood up and yelled: "if you have something to say, what is it like to stammer."


    Listening to the abrupt and serious voice of the second uncle, Lu Ziran pretended to be startled. He pursed his lips and muttered: "uncle, you are all abroad. You don''t know the situation at home. Alas..."


    Several uncles are now in the brain to make up for the tragic situation of Lu''s group, and people''s faces have become iron blue unconsciously.


    Lu Ziran looks at the uncles in front of him. Because of what he says, his face is not very good. Lu Ziran drops his eyes to cover the evil intention in his eyes. Of course, he tried his best to bear it, so that he didn''t smile on such an inappropriate occasion.


    After half of the play, the best part is coming. Of course, Lu Ziran can''t miss the opportunity to slander Lu chenxiu.


    So he sighed and said in a pitiful tone: "in fact, it''s nothing. My cousin lost hundreds of millions of large bills because of that woman. It''s a pity. If we succeed in talking about this big list, Lu''s group will be even more..."


    "What are you talking about?" Before Lu Ziran finished, one of them interrupted him directly, his face was gloomy, and the others frowned tightly.


    Lu Ziran was interrupted by someone. It was like suddenly thinking of something. He was eager to recover: "ah! Uncle, don''t you know about it? It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! "


    These uncles may know that Lu Ziran deliberately revealed this. After all, they are all very old and they are all human beings. What tricks have they never seen?


    But now Lu Ziran''s intention is not the most important, the most important is, Lu Chen repair for a woman, lost hundreds of millions of contract! This is ridiculous!


    Lu Ziran was more and more proud when he saw them staring at Lu chenxiu''s behavior, so he continued to add fuel and fire: "uncles, you have not been in China for a long time, and you don''t know the current situation of Lu. Anyway, Lu has gone through a lot of twists and turns, and selling fake goods and so on..."


    "Selling fakes?" This group of people suspect that they are old and can''t hear clearly. Otherwise, Lu''s group, which has always been in the leading position in the enterprise, has been reported to sell fake goods? How is that possible?


    Then Lu Ziran did not give them the opportunity to doubt, directly took out the mobile phone, pretended to rummage, found out the evidence, is a video.


    After watching this not short nor long video, several uncles'' faces were as black as clouds. Lu Ziran slightly hooked his lips. He suspected that if Lu chenxiu was here, these mercenary uncles might tear him directly.But Lu Ziran is very happy, because this is what he imagined.


    As he hoped, these uncles are now wavering, wondering whether they should choose Lu chenxiu as the successor of Lu''s group. In the rich family, there is no family affection at all, especially in the family business. In their eyes, they don''t care who the successor is. As long as they can bring benefits to the group, then he is a qualified successor.


    Now, Lu Chen is a woman, regardless of the family business, which is a violation of their taboo.


    At this juncture, the people outside listen to the nurse inside, Lu Fu wake up.


    Lu Ziran can''t wait to rush in. These uncles can''t sit there. After all, it''s about their interests. We must make it clear to Lu''s father! If Lu chenxiu can''t be the successor, he should make a decision as soon as possible!


    So a group of people went to the ward. Lu Fu, who had just woken up to see the doctor, saw that all the brothers were coming. He knew that they could not have come to see the doctor. There was absolutely another reason, so he said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Fu''s younger brother said straight to the point: "brother, we''ve heard about Chen Xiu''s recent situation, which makes us all dissatisfied. I want to ask you what you think. If Chen Xiu can''t do it, we can change people as soon as possible."


    Lu''s father glanced at Lu Ziran, who was silent beside him. His tone could not be heard. He said: "if Chen Xiu can''t, who will be the successor? Does the Lu family have a better successor than Lu chenxiu? "


    Lu Fu''s words hit Lu Ziran''s face directly. What does it mean? Doesn''t that mean that Lu Ziran can''t compare with Lu chenxiu? Lu Ziran clenched his back teeth and didn''t say a word.


    But Lu Fu didn''t think it was enough to continue to say: "it''s just a woman. Chen Xiu will be fascinated by her for a while and a half now. He will wake up sooner or later. Besides, I''m not exaggerating to say that Chen Xiu''s business talent can''t be compared with anyone else, so he must take over Lu. I don''t like other cats and dogs."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Hearing the second half of Lu''s father''s words, Lu Ziran only feels that his whole body''s blood is rushing towards his head. He feels that he can''t control himself any more. What does it mean to look down on dogs and cats? Who is a cat and a dog? Is he Lu Ziran?


    Lu Fu''s eyes turned and he put them on Lu Ziran''s body. He frowned and said, "didn''t I say that the woman''s business was left to you? Can''t do this well? You mean to say that? It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail! "


    Lu Ziran only thinks that Lu''s father is really biased, because Lu chenxiu, his son, has been in hospital angry. He has been in front of these uncles, saying good things to Lu chenxiu, and saying that he is not successful enough, but he is more than defeated? Lu Ziran just wants to catch a man and beat him up. Unfortunately, the environment doesn''t allow him.


    He lowered his eyes and covered the coldness in his eyes. When he raised his eyes again, he had a smile on his face. He even apologized and said, "it''s uncle. I really didn''t do it well."


    Lu''s father probably heard Lu Ziran''s satisfactory answer and snorted. He didn''t look at him any more.


    Lu Fu once again focused on these uncles and said, "it''s just a loss of several hundred million. You don''t remember how much wealth Lu chenxiu created and how many cooperation projects he negotiated before? When he was a teenager, he signed hundreds of millions of big lists, haven''t you forgotten? " Lu Fu''s tone was faintly proud.


    After listening to Lu''s words, uncles all look at me and I''ll see you. Lu''s words are true, and it seems that they really make a mountain out of a molehill. After all, the wealth Lu chenxiu has created for Lu since he took over Lu is beyond their imagination.


    So they thought they should think it over again. When they got the answer, they remembered that Lu''s father had just woken up, so they began to pretend to ask about Lu''s illness.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ziran suddenly felt that it was meaningless, so he said with a smile: "uncles and uncles, I have something else to do. I won''t disturb you. I''ll come to see my uncle another day."


    Lu''s father waved his hand and motioned Lu Ziran to go. Lu Ziran looked at the room, who did not look up at him, the heart of the fire burned up again, but he was calm face left the ward.


    Lu Ziran just walked to the elevator, met Lu chenxiu head-on, Lu Ziran looked at Lu chenxiu, heart is full of unwilling and resentment.


    In Lu Ziran''s eyes, Lu chenxiu is not as capable as Lu''s father said. The reason why Lu''s father has been lobbying his uncles is that he is only partial to his son.


    Lu Ziran sneers and reaches out to stop Lu chenxiu. A mouth is full of malice: "Lu chenxiu, you wait for me, there are always things you can''t control, the successor''s position, I''ve decided!"


    Lu Chen''s spirit cultivation is indifferent. When Lu Ziran finished his cruel words, he glanced at him and said, "Oh, I know."


    Lu Ziran''s mouth drew, looking at Lu chenxiu calmly around his arm and straight to the back of the ward, Lu Ziran was biting his teeth, his eyes were sinister. Lu chenxiu, how long can you be proud of yourself!


    Of course, Lu chenxiu also knows that Lu Ziran is picking things up in front of his uncle, but Lu chenxiu is very calm. In his eyes, Lu Ziran''s actions can''t lift too much waves at all, so naturally there is no need to pay attention to them.


    He laughed scornfully, then pushed the door open and entered Lu Fu''s ward.


    The uncles had just left the ward. Lu''s father turned around and saw that it was Lu chenxiu. He had brought some clothes of Lu''s father to the hospital.


    Lu''s father looked at Lu chenxiu with a big bag in his hand. His cold heart became soft. After all, he was his own son. He didn''t want to push Lu chenxiu to a dead end. He just wanted Lu chenxiu to know that career was the most important thing.


    Lu chenxiu took out the clothes one by one, then hung them in the cupboard and said, "look, there''s nothing missing. I''ll buy them and bring them here."


    Maybe Lu chenxiu''s attitude is a little different from his usual attitude. Lu''s father is not used to it. He said awkwardly, "no, if you lack anything, just let the nurse buy it. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Lu chenxiu nodded. Lu''s father opened his mouth and said, "chenxiu, what I said before, you can think about it again. The most worthless thing in the world is love. The girl surnamed Yu doesn''t deserve you at all..."


    As soon as Lu Chen Xiu sat down, he heard Lu Fu''s preaching voice. He frowned irritably and said in a loud voice, "OK, I''m not here to hear you say these things. I know what happened to me and Mu en. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Before Lu''s father could react, Lu chenxiu continued: "forget it, I''d better go, so that I won''t be upset when I''m here." Finish saying, Lu Chen repair head also didn''t return of push the door to leave the ward.


    Lu chenxiu straight out of the hospital, lit a cigarette in the corner, his heart is full of irritability, he just want to be with Yu muen, why are all a pair of his heinous appearance? Is he and Yu Mu en the result, he can''t stir up the main beam of Lu group?


    In China, Yu mu''en doesn''t have so much trouble. She doesn''t have much notice these days, so she has a very leisurely life. When she has time, she goes to the stationery store to have a look, then meets a few small fans by chance, takes photos and signs, and then goes back to her villa. She has a wonderful life.However, Yu mu''en thinks about Lu chenxiu a little, thinking that Lu chenxiu doesn''t know when to come back, but she doesn''t contact Lu chenxiu very much. After all, Lu chenxiu''s tough relatives are all abroad, and Lu chenxiu is very tired to deal with them.


    Yu mu''en pursed her lips. As soon as she thought so, she heard Aunt Liu say that Wen Yi was coming. Yu mu''en was a little strange. Why did Wen Yi come to her so often recently? Doubt to doubt, Yu Mu en or let Aunt Liu immediately Wenyi please come in, she doesn''t want the next day''s headlines is her and Wenyi.


    After Wen Yi sat down on the sofa, Yu muen asked the housekeeper to make a cup of tea, and then asked with a smile, "what can I do for you, master Wen Yi?"


    Now the DNA results should be coming out soon. Although he hasn''t been informed, he is almost 90% sure that Yu mu''en is his own sister, but she is extremely disgusted with her biological parents, so that he can''t find a chance to tell Yu mu''en the truth.


    Wen Yi pursed her lips, considered the words, and decided to say directly: "I have asked about it before, just to ask about your parents."


    Yu mu''en frowned and immediately remembered that Lu chenxiu had been in conflict with her because of this. Because that day or two was a totally unpleasant memory in Yu mu''en''s perception, Yu mu''en instinctively resisted this topic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    But Wen Yi kept asking her about her biological parents, which still made her feel a little strange, so Yu Mu en asked strangely: "master Wen Yi, why do you always ask about this? I''ll tell you the truth, I''m still the same attitude as before."


    As soon as Wen Yi heard Yu mu''en say that, she knew that she was in a hurry, so she could only make a round and say, "I''m just a little curious, so I''ll ask more, don''t worry about it."


    Yu mu''en is still a little suspicious. Wen Yi is not a gossip lover. However, Wen Yi doesn''t intend to say that she is not good enough to ask all the time. It''s just that Yu mu''en''s heart is unavoidably uncomfortable. After all, it''s her private business.


    Wen Yi looks at Yu mu''en''s face, scolds herself secretly, and then says to Yu mu''en with a smile: "well, I have something to do later, so I''ll leave first."


    After Wen Yi and Yu mu''en say goodbye, as soon as they get on the bus, they receive a call from the hospital, saying that they inform him to get the results of the paternity test. Wen Yi is caught unprepared and flustered, but he drives to the hospital as fast as he can. No matter what the result is, he must get it.


    When he arrived at the hospital, the doctor saw Wen Yi come in, handed him a document bag and said, "let''s see the results for ourselves."


    Wen Yi''s paper bags just feel that his heart is about to jump out. His hands used to holding trophies get this paper bag and suddenly tremble. If yu mu''en is not his own sister, what should he do? At this moment, a lot of strange ideas came out of Wen Yi''s mind.


    Fortunately, the result is good. The DNA similarity between Yu mu''en and Wen Yi''s father is 99.9%, which is indeed a lineal relationship. Wen Yi feels that he has been hit by a huge surprise. Yu muen is really his long lost sister! In any case, he must let Yu mu''en return to his ancestors!


    Wen Yi is now immersed in great joy, but Yu Mu en''s heart is somewhat complicated.


    After seeing off Wen Yi, Yu mu''en sat alone in the park outside the land house for a long time. She didn''t know how to deal with these things. She felt very upset. Recently, things are so much that she is about to explode. But there is no one who can help and give advice, and the person who most wants to be accompanied is not around.


    Thinking of this, she took out her mobile phone from her bag and planned to call the owner of the number she was most familiar with, but suddenly she thought whether he would be busy at work or in a meeting? Whether she would disturb him in this way, and then in order not to disturb the host of that string of telephone numbers, she just sent a message to the other party.


    "Uncle Qi, are you coming back soon? I feel so bad recently. I want you to talk with me and call back when you see the news. "


    After sending the message, she holds her mobile phone and sits outside waiting for the call. She looks far away, but she doesn''t seem to be looking. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. In short, her head is blank.


    Yu mu''en just sat outside for a whole afternoon without waiting for a phone call or SMS reply. Until she realized that it was dark, she realized that it was time for her to go home. So she collected her mobile phone and bag and walked slowly towards the landing house.


    Walking on the road, Yu mu''en suddenly feels lonely when she looks at the pedestrians coming and going in front of her. She turns on her mobile phone to see if her seventh uncle returns the news or doesn''t notice the call.


    But unfortunately, nothing. A growing sense of loss came. Then she thought, at ordinary times, seventh uncle always returns his information every second, no matter at work or in his spare time. This is a well-known thing in the company, because they all know that there is a little girl in seventh uncle''s family who is very popular.


    In this way, Yu mu''en is more and more worried about whether something happened to seventh uncle, which leads to that he has not replied to his own information, which is not in line with common sense.


    Unless really very busy, otherwise seven uncle have no reason not to return news. But with Lu chenxiu''s wisdom, what''s the problem?


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. Then she began to pray that nothing would happen to Uncle Qi. As long as he was safe, it didn''t matter whether the news came back or not.


    After returning home, Yu Mu en remembered that a person might be able to help him find the news of seventh uncle, so he took out his mobile phone to call each other.


    "Brother Jing Qian? I want to ask you to help me find out what uncle Qi has been doing recently and whether something has happened. I''m worried that if I don''t answer the phone, I won''t return the message. " Yu mu''en''s heart beats fast after calling. She doesn''t know what kind of result she will face next, but she will face it sooner or later.


    Gu Jingqian seems to be very busy. Let Yu muen calm down and meet again tomorrow.


    Yu Mu en had no choice but to nod his head.


    The next morning, Gu Jingqian came to the house. At the moment, Yu mu''en didn''t sleep all night. He was in poor spirits. There was no blood on his pale face.


    She bit red lips, eyes covered with blood, small mouth gently wriggling: "Jingqian brother, I am very worried."


    "Silly girl, don''t worry too much. Yesterday you let the investigation of things I have checked, Chen Xiu recently really no special schedule, also nothing happened. If there is, I can definitely find it with my strength, so please rest assured. If you don''t believe me, I have Chen Xiu''s schedule for the last few days. It''s full and there''s no other free time. Chen Xiu''s schedule is so tight. Maybe I want to go home to see you earlier. "Gu Jingqian knows that Yu mu''en is worried about Lu chenxiu. At the moment, he can only calm the little girl''s mood, otherwise...


    "I hope so. No matter how busy he is, he will return my message, but yesterday I sent him a message, called him, and now there is no reply." Yu Mu en said.


    At this time, suddenly came a familiar message prompt sound, her own mobile phone, of course, knows what this sound is, this is the special prompt sound she set for him.


    After hearing the news sound, she hurriedly took out her mobile phone to scratch the screen, but in the next second, she suddenly screamed out that her mobile phone was thrown out in a parabola.


    Gu Jingqian didn''t know why, so he frowned lightly. I saw the next second, Yu Mu en pale face, mouth murmured: "impossible, this is absolutely impossible, seven uncle promised me that I will not have a relationship with her, this is not true, this is not true."


    Gu Jingqian was so confused that he could not help walking two steps and bending over to pick up the mobile phone. At the moment, before the screen of the mobile phone went out, a picture sent by the other party''s text message filled the whole screen, and the protagonist in the picture he also knew was Ruan Qianyi and Lu chenxiu. He didn''t know where and which hotel he was in, and he was doing an indescribable intimate act.


    After seeing it, Gu Jingqian immediately turned off the picture page, put down his mobile phone, went to Yu muen and patted her on the back. He comforted her in a voice: "seeing is believing. I believe Chen Xiu is a man. Don''t be confused by the picture."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    "No, I want to be clear." After saying this, Yu mu''en took his mobile phone to Lu chenxiu and called him several times in a row, but it showed that there was no answer all the time. Finally, the mobile phone was pressed down by someone, and then it showed that the other party had turned off. Yu mu''en looked at the phone that had been directly hung up and was stunned.


    I don''t know how long after that, she sat on the cold floor with her legs tightly in her arms. Tears suddenly fell from her eyes, and the whole person seemed to have lost her soul.


    "Mu en, don''t think so much about it. I believe Chen Xiu is a man. He won''t do that. This picture must be a composite photo." Gu Jingqian tries to persuade Yu muen to believe Lu chenxiu.


    "How can I trust him? How can I trust him when he does such a thing? He told me that when I went back to England, there was something I could talk about. Did women go to bed?? When it comes to answering a message, there''s no time to call back. " Yu mu''en completely collapsed. She didn''t know what to do. She gave Lu chenxiu all her trust, and that''s how he rewarded himself?


    "Mu en, what kind of person is your seventh uncle? I think you know better than me that if he really liked Ruan Qianyi, he would not have given up marriage with her for you. You need to be sober. Things are not as simple as you think. Let''s not be cheated. "


    Gu Jingqian sighed bitterly. How could the child always like to get into the corner?


    "No, I''m going to England to find him? Brother Jingqian, take me to him. I know he can''t do such a thing. I want to ask him personally. As long as he says it''s false, I will believe him. If he says it''s true....


    Yu mu''en''s bitter smile makes her look more haggard.


    No matter whether it''s true or not, even if Lu Chen Xiu is really designed, he''s really with Ruan Qianyi, and he''s still so close.


    No matter how generous she is, it''s hard for her to accept seeing her beloved man and other women rub each other''s ears.


    "Well, I''ll take you. If Chen Xiu really does something sorry for you, it''s not just you, even I can''t spare him. " Gu Jingqian gave Yu muen the last dose of a shot in the arm.


    "Thank you, brother Jingqian." Yu Mu en nodded slowly.


    The next day, Gu Jingqian took Yu muen to England.


    The weather in Britain is not so good. Yu Mu en didn''t get what he wanted to see Lu Chen Xiu. Naturally, he didn''t get the answer he wanted.


    After a short rest, Gu Jingqian looked at Yu mu''en''s pale face and frowned bitterly: "mu''en, I''ll take you to the hotel first, have a good rest today, and we''ll have a good rest tomorrow..."


    "I want to see him, now." Yu Mu en tightly pursed her red lips, and her face was full of firmness.


    Anyway, she must see Lu chenxiu today. Otherwise, she couldn''t eat or sleep.


    "It''s getting late today. How about taking a night off first?" Gu Jingqian knows that Yu mu''en is very anxious now, but it''s useless to worry about some things.


    Seeing that Yu mu''en''s eyes became red with the speed visible to the naked eye, he quickly compromised: "good, good, brother Jingqian, I''ll take you to find him. Don''t cry, don''t cry, you must not cry."


    "Well." Yu Mu en red eyes, from the nasal cavity issued such a syllable.


    Looking at her haggard face, Gu Jingqian felt more and more distressed. This girl has been spoiled since childhood. She always smiles in front of them, but now she is tortured by a picture.


    But he always felt that things would not be so simple. Lu chenxiu has always been the kind of person who does what he says. Since he has broken his engagement with Ruan family, he will not fool around with Ruan Qianyi.


    But he didn''t seem to be reluctant in that picture. What''s the reason?


    Gu Jingqian couldn''t figure out why, so he could only sigh heavily, and took Yu muen to the Lu family mansion.


    But things didn''t go as well as they thought.


    Gu family is Lu family''s partner, Gu Jingqian and Lu chenxiu are good brothers. Although they don''t come to England many times, they are still Lu family''s respected guests.


    But Yu muen...


    "Mr. Gu, you can go in, but I''m afraid this young lady is..." the security guard was embarrassed and looked at Yu muen with a look of apology.


    He didn''t mean to bully Yu mu''en. The order from the top is here. He didn''t dare to listen to it.


    "Give me a reason." Gu Jingqian is not a good talker. He looks at the security guard coldly, and his tone is not good. "Who is she? I think you all know. This is the person you young master put on the top of your heart. Do you dare to stop her?"


    The security guard was in a cold sweat. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with one hand and kept swinging with the other: "don''t get angry, Mr. Gu. How dare I stop Miss Yu? In fact, it''s all the meaning of the master, and I can''t help it. "


    His little security guard had no right to speak in the Lu family. He did not dare to offend either the young master or the master. Now this situation, let his sad face white.


    On the one hand is the young master, on the other hand is the master. He really doesn''t know what to do.But in the end, he was on Lu Fu''s side.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. I really can''t let Miss Yu in." The guard bowed apologetically, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out faster.


    Gu Jingqian is not easy to get along with, and everyone has a good temper. He is really worried that Gu Jingqian will give him some help in his anger.


    Fortunately, although Gu Jingqian is a bit of a young master, he is not unreasonable. He naturally understood the difficulties of security, and there was no need to embarrass him.


    He turned his head and looked at Yu muen, and found that her mood was getting lower and lower, and the whole person''s state was really bad to the extreme.


    He tentatively discussed with Yu muen: "muen, it seems that Chen Xiu is not at home, or let''s find a place to live, and I''ll look for it later?"


    Yu mu''en seems to know that it''s useless even if he makes trouble out of nothing. He can only nod his head obediently and let Gu Jingqian leave with him.


    She is very tired, not only physically, but also mentally.


    Since receiving the photo, she hasn''t closed her eyes for three or four days. Her mind is full of the beautiful pictures of Lu chenxiu and Ruan Qianyi lying on the bed.


    She wanted to trust Lu chenxiu very much, but when she thought of what Lu chenxiu had done before, all her trust was like a mountain falling apart, and she couldn''t breathe.


    But the photo is too strange, she is still holding hope in her heart, hope that all this is just a hoax.


    "Brother Jingqian, does uncle Qi really want me?" Yu Mu en was sitting in the taxi with a bitter smile on his mouth, but his voice was full of crying.


    "Silly girl, what do you think? Your seventh uncle''s feelings for you should be very clear. I said it''s definitely not so simple. Don''t think too much about it. " Gu Jingqian sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Yu muen is good at everything. She is usually a calm little girl, but as soon as she meets Lu chenxiu, she will become an ignorant little girl.


    In the face of the girl in front of her, who is like a frightened rabbit, Rao Shi''s Gu Jingqian can''t help feeling distressed.


    He thought in his heart that if Lu Chen Xiu really did something wrong to Yu mu''en, he would be the first one not to forgive him.


    Before long, Gu Jingqian took Yu muen to a five-star hotel. He only opened the smallest presidential suite for Yu muen. This little girl always feels insecure when she lives alone in a big room.


    "Brother Jingqian, where are you going?"


    Yu Mu en just sat down, saw Gu Jing move out, she subconsciously stood up, some hesitant looking at her.


    Gu Jingqian raised her thin lips slightly and rubbed her small head: "I''ll go to find your seventh uncle. You have a rest first. I''ll let you know as soon as I get the news."


    "Well." Seeing that Gu Jingqian said he was going to find Lu chenxiu, Yu muen took back his little hand holding the corner of his coat.


    "Stay in your room, there''s a reservation phone on the table. If you''re hungry, can you order something for yourself?" At the moment, Yu mu''en is like a new born child, extremely insecure. Gu Jingqian has to coax him carefully.


    "Well, come back early. I want to know the result." Yu Mu en lowered his eyes, and his eyes, usually full of vitality, were colorless at the moment.


    "I''ll come back as soon as possible. Just stay in the hotel. Don''t run around. I''ll deal with Chen Xiu. Do you understand?" Gu Jingqian is really helpless. He can only arrange this in the present situation.


    When Gu Jingqian went out, he looked back step by step. To tell the truth, he didn''t worry about letting Yu mu''en alone in the hotel. But now in addition, it seems that there is no better way to think of here, inexplicably some irritable heart.


    While Yu mu''en watched Gu Jingqian go out all the way, as if he wanted to see some clues from each other''s eyes. It was not until he finally came out of the door that her eyes were separated by a door that she was really afraid.


    Brother Jingqian, can you find uncle Qi?


    Yu mu''en sits on the sofa and looks at the empty room. She feels very scared. Is she afraid that uncle Qi doesn''t want him? What should he do if he doesn''t want him?


    She stood up, went to the huge French window, looked down from more than thirty floors, the people below were as small as ants, her heart suddenly shrunk, stepped back a few steps, closed the curtain, and ran straight into the bedroom and into the quilt.


    Gu Jingqian, who left the hotel, went straight to Lu''s house. This time, he went there alone without any worries. The security guard saw that he was the only one and let him go directly. He entered the Lu''s hall without any obstacles.


    There was no one in the hall except the rustle from upstairs. All the way up, he saw a servant cleaning the corridor.


    "What about your master and young master?" Gu Jingqian asked.


    "It''s master Gu. Are you looking for master and master?" The servant quickly let go of the mop and rubbed his hands on the apron. Then he leaned over and said, "master Gu doesn''t know. Neither master nor master has come back recently."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingqian''s face changed slightly. What happened to the Lu family?


    At this point, the servant sighed deeply and was quite sad: "the young master came back a few days ago, but once he came back, he had a big fight with him and brought him to the hospital alive. But these days, he hasn''t come back. As an old lady who cleans, I don''t know where he is now. "


    Gu Jingqian''s eyes moved: "which hospital is uncle Lu in now? I''ll go and see him


    After thinking about it, the servant gave Gu Jingqian an address.


    "Mr. Gu, if you see our young master, please advise him to go to see him." The servant looked dark and worried about the anxious relationship between the father and the son.


    Gu Jingqian slightly jaw head, said agreed.


    Out of the door of the Lu family, Gu Jingqian went straight to the hospital. Of course, he did not forget to bring fruit and flowers.


    Come to the ward, see haggard Lu father, Gu Jingqian brow lock.


    "Jingqian? What are you doing here? " Lu''s father seemed surprised to see Gu Jingqian.


    Gu Jingqian, with a smile on his face, came up to him as if nothing had happened. However, there was a look of worry in his eyes: "Uncle Lu, your body..."


    Lu''s father shook his head slightly: "my old bone is very sick and painful. Don''t worry about it."


    "Then I can rest assured, uncle Lu..." Gu Jingqian narrowed his eyes and wanted to say nothing.


    "Do you want to know Chen Xiu''s whereabouts?" Gu Jingqian''s sudden visit made Lu''s father naturally understand what he meant.


    Seeing that Lu''s father looked normal and had no other reaction, Gu Jingqian had to come to the point: "yes, I haven''t heard from him for a long time. Do you know where he is now?"


    Lu Fu listened to his words, his eyes were cold, and he said with a smile: "do you want to find him, or do others want to find him?"


    "What does uncle Lu say? Naturally, I want to find him." Gu Jingqian looked at him with a smile, and there was no clue on his handsome face."Whether you want to find him or Yu mu''en wants to find him. Jing Qian, I just want to remind you that the gate of our Lu family is not accessible to any unruly woman. You are Chen Xiu''s good brother and should help him, not harm him. "


    Lu Fu''s words are solid, and he criticizes Yu mu''en a lot.


    Gu Jingqian couldn''t help but retort: "what uncle Lu said is that whether it''s right or wrong, I have my own judgment in my heart. And Mu en is not as bad as you said. As an elder, it''s beneath your dignity to say such words. "


    "What? Even you want to help Chen Xiu blame me? " Lu Fu''s haggard face added a bit of anger. It seemed that Gu Jingqian was angry with him.


    "Uncle Lu, I didn''t mean that. Since you don''t know Chen Xiu''s news, I won''t disturb you to recuperate. " Gu Jingqian gave Lu Fu a blanket, nodded politely at him, and then turned to leave.


    He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would be as angry as Lu chenxiu.


    Gu Jingqian came out of Lu''s home and went directly back to the hotel. Once back to the hotel, Gu Jingqian saw Yu mu''en pacing back and forth anxiously in the room.


    At this moment, Yu mu''en was too anxious. Although he came to England as he wished, the closer he was, the more flustered he was. Gu Jingqian settled her down and went out alone. After all, she was not familiar with her life and land, so she couldn''t go out either. She had to worry here.


    At this moment, as soon as I saw Gu Jingqian, I ran over and asked, "brother Jingqian, what''s the matter? Do you have any news? Seventh uncle, where is he? "


    Gu Jingqian pursed his lips and looked at her with some regret: "Mu en, there is no news for the moment, but you can rest assured that I have contacted my friends in England. I believe there will be news of Chen Xiu soon. Don''t worry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    As soon as Yu mu''en heard this, his eyes were red, and his whole body was paralyzed. He suddenly sat on the sofa beside him and murmured: "where has seventh uncle gone? Is he really with Ruan Qianyi? If so, why didn''t he tell me himself? As long as he spoke, I would leave without hesitation, without hesitation... "


    as she spoke, her voice became smaller and smaller.


    Leaving?


    It''s easy to say, but can she really do it?


    She has been with Lu chenxiu since she was a child. Her feelings for him have already gone to the marrow. How can she say that she can leave?


    Gu Jingqian, after all, watched Yu mu''en grow up. Seeing her appearance, he felt bad. He could only comfort her over and over again, and at the same time, he asked for information about Lu chenxiu.


    In the office of Lu''s branch.


    Lu Ziran''s mouth rose, obviously in a good mood.


    "Oh? really? Gu Jingqian is looking for Lu chenxiu? That''s good news. "


    "Yes."


    As soon as the assistant''s voice fell, Lu Ziran sneered and said in a bad tone: "it seems that my cousin and the little girl have deep feelings. OK, I''ll show my mercy, or I''ll be too unkind."


    Of course, the assistant didn''t dare to say anything. Lu Ziran snorted and said, "I''m going to meet Gu Jingqian. I want to see what he can do."


    After the assistant went out, Lu Ziran lowered his eyes. In fact, he envied Lu chenxiu. Although Lu chenxiu had always been estranged from his father, Lu''s father always preferred Lu chenxiu in his successor, and he even had Gu Jingqian, a desperate friend for him.


    This is what makes him jealous most. Why? Why is he good at everything? But he is destined to be Lu chenxiu''s foil?


    He will never!


    Lu Ziran thought of this and suddenly sneered. What''s the matter with him? Lu Ziran doesn''t need these useless emotions. No matter whether he has Lu''s father''s support or not, he must get the position of successor! Lu chenxiu, Lu Fu and Gu Jingqian should clean up all these stumbling blocks one by one!


    When Gu Jingqian learned that Lu Ziran was coming, his face was not beautiful. There was no news of Lu chenxiu all the time, which made Gu Jingqian have an uncertain premonition. Now Lu Ziran''s coming is not good.


    Nevertheless, he invited Lu Ziran into the door.


    As soon as Lu Ziran came in, he was not polite at all. He sat on the sofa and told Gu Jingqian: "Blue Mountain, no milk, no sugar."


    Of course, Gu Jingqian never takes Lu Ziran seriously, and he can''t pour tea obediently at the moment.


    His reaction was expected by Lu Ziran, but he didn''t care much.


    Gu Jingqian was too lazy to deal with Lu Ziran. He said coldly, "I don''t know if Mr. Lu is here. What can I do for you?"


    Lu Ziran raised his eyelids and said curiously: "it''s nothing serious. It''s just that I heard that Gu Shao has been looking for Lu chenxiu. As a younger brother, I was very worried when I learned that my brother had disappeared, so I wanted to come and see if I could help you."


    See Lu Ziran this pair of flat appearance, Gu Jingqian heart has calculated, he lightly raised thin lips: "Lu Shao what advice?"


    Lu Ziran picked pick eyebrow: "instruction is not up, but there are some clues want to reveal to you."


    "Oh? Is that right? " Gu Jingqian hands ring chest, seems not to care.


    Seeing that Gu Jingqian didn''t ask, Lu Ziran, who had been waiting for a long time, couldn''t help but open his mouth: "don''t you wonder, Gu Shao, what''s the clue?"


    "Since Master Lu doesn''t want to say that, why should I force others to do so?" Gu Jingqian is still calm as before, with a indifferent and alienated smile on his face.


    His calm appearance makes Lu Ziran more angry. Lu chenxiu always looks at him with disdainful eyes. Now Gu Jingqian looks at him like this?


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he felt. He looked at Gu Jingqian angrily: "Gu Jingqian, why don''t you follow me? Lu chenxiu is a coward. It''s just a shame for you to follow him. This kind of unpromising man, because he''s in a bad mood, can''t extricate himself from the women''s heap. What''s the difference between this kind of unpromising man and waste? "


    It has to be said that Lu Ziran''s words are very informative. Gu Jingqian''s brain automatically blocks the front words and only hears the back words. Because Lu chenxiu is in a bad mood, he is immersed in women.


    He almost felt that his ears didn''t work well. Who did Lu Ziran say? Lu chenxiu? Immersed in women?


    Gu Jingqian and Lu chenxiu have known each other since they were young. They dare not say anything else. But Gu Jingqian is still very clear about Lu chenxiu''s character. He holds Yu muen in his hand every day. It''s impossible for him to mess with other women!


    As a result, as if he had heard some joke, Gu Jingqian asked, "do you think I will believe you?"


    Lu Ziran snorted and said, "I know you don''t believe it. It doesn''t matter. Seeing is believing. I''ll take you to have a look. You have to believe it even if you don''t believe it."


    Gu Jingqian looks at Lu Ziran''s appearance and bites his teeth. He decides to follow Lu Ziran to see his so-called facts.Lu Ziran takes Gu Jingqian to a luxury hotel. There is a large bar under the hotel. As soon as he enters the bar, Gu Jingqian can''t help frowning at the surrounding smog.


    He often lingers in the romantic places. He doesn''t feel strange, but he feels more depressed when he thinks that Lu Chen Xiuzhen might indulge in such places.


    Seeing Gu Jingqian''s appearance, Lu Ziran was quite proud and thought to himself that he hoped that later you could swear that you believe in Lu chenxiu.


    Lu Ziran takes Gu Jingqian to the door of a private room. Before he pushes the door, he hears the sound of laughing and fighting inside. Gu Jingqian and Lu chenxiu have known each other for 30 years, but they can''t be mistaken. The voice that belonged to Lu chenxiu kept saying all kinds of barefaced words. Even he, a veteran in love, could not help blushing.


    Looking at Gu Jingqian''s unbelievable appearance, Lu Ziran was in a bad mood. He pointed to the door: "how about it? Believe it or not? Would you like to go in and have a look? I think Lu chenxiu will be surprised to see you. "


    Gu Jingqian only felt that Lu Ziran''s face was evil, so he pushed him away and left.


    Leaving the hotel, Gu Jingqian still didn''t slow down. Now he has news from Lu chenxiu, but he is more upset than no news. Especially at the thought of going back to the hotel and facing Yu mu''en''s wet eyes, he feels tired. Now, how can he talk like mu''en?


    Gu Jingqian sitting in the car, some depressed scratched hair, but the face or face, he can only drive back to the hotel.


    When she arrived at the hotel, Gu Jingqian went to see Yu mu''en as usual. Yu mu''en''s face was not very good these days because she was not acclimatized. However, as soon as she saw Gu Jingqian, she quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Brother Jing Qian? Any news? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Gu Jingqian didn''t dare to look Yu mu''en in the eyes and vaguely changed the topic: "do you feel better? I can''t go to the hospital, can I? "


    Perhaps women have a keen sixth sense, especially when Yu mu''en looks at Gu Jingqian''s dodgy appearance, he immediately realizes that something is wrong.


    So Yu Mu en stares at Gu Jingqian and brings the topic back: "brother Jingqian, what''s the matter with you? Is there any news about Uncle Qi? Tell me quickly


    Gu Jingqian also tried to hide, trying to raise a smile, explained: "it''s OK, I''m just a little tired, Mu en, now there is no news about Chen Xiu, once there is news, I will..."


    "No! Brother Jingqian! You''re lying to me, aren''t you? " Yu Mu en suddenly stood up and continued to ask anxiously, "brother Jing Qian, tell me quickly, where is seventh uncle now?"


    Gu Jingqian pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Yu mu''en looked at Gu Jingqian''s silence, and she immediately understood. I saw her face more and more pale, eyes slowly red, the next second hot tears will burst into my eyes.


    Gu Jingqian saw Yu mu''en cry, and immediately he was flustered. Some incoherent consolation said: "mu''en, you don''t want to think. There''s nothing wrong. Don''t scare yourself. It''s all right..."


    Yu mu''en just cried and murmured like Zhongxie: "I''m going to find seventh uncle, I''m going to find seventh uncle..."


    Although Gu Jingqian can''t bear it, what he knows better is that he can''t let Yu muen know what Lu chenxiu is like now. Even if he has a premonition in his heart, he may not be able to hide it for long. Maybe Yu muen will know sooner or later, but it won''t be now.


    So Gu Jingqian can only be ruthless, hard stop Yu Mu en, tone has become tough: "Mu en, you calm down, you obedient, now don''t go out, I have any news to inform you, you obedient good?"


    Yu Mu en raised his hazy eyes and could only promise. Although Yu mu''en compromised, the atmosphere between them was not good. Gu Jingqian was also very clear. Yu mu''en mostly guessed something, but he still pretended to know nothing. After all, now he can only hide it for a while.


    That night, Gu Jingqian went out again. But the two did not live together, Yu Mu en did not know.


    This night, Yu Mu en couldn''t sleep. Gu Jingqian''s expression was hard to say in her mind. She was sure that he must have known something.


    Is seventh uncle really with Ruan Qian Yi together?


    Day, gradually light, Yu Mu en rubbed, because the night did not rest eyes, a kind of unspeakable sour feeling let her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Dragging tired body to knock on Gu Jingqian''s door, there is no response, it seems to be out.


    Yu Mu en closed his eyes and guessed that Gu Jingqian had gone out to find Lu chenxiu, so he had to go back to his room to stay.


    As soon as she sat down, she heard the doorbell ring. She thought it was Gu Jingqian who came back and quickly opened the door.


    However, the familiar face outside the door made Yu mu''en turn her eyes in disgust. She wanted to close the door without saying a word.


    Ruan Qianyi saw her action, and her face turned pale. She said with a sneer, "Yu muen, I haven''t seen you for a while. You are still so disgusting."


    Yu Mu en some irritable stare at her: "what are you doing?"


    Ruan Qianyi raised a smug smile and said to Yu muen, "I''m here to appreciate your failure."


    With that, Ruan Qianyi was afraid that she couldn''t understand, so he kindly explained: "I''m engaged to Chen Xiu..."


    "What did you say?" Without waiting for Ruan Qianyi to finish, Yu mu''en interrupted her directly, "what do you say about engagement? Uncle seven is engaged to you? It''s impossible! Seventh uncle, he doesn''t like you at all! You''re lying to me! I won''t believe it


    Yu Mu en''s seven uncles didn''t like her at all. Undoubtedly, she hit Ruan Qian Yi''s pain. She was a little angry and said: "do you like me? What''s the relationship with you! Anyway, you just need to remember that Lu chenxiu is engaged to me! We''re going to be together soon. That''s enough! "


    Yu Mu en couldn''t listen to what Ruan Qian Yi said, but repeated: "I don''t believe it. Don''t cheat me! Uncle Qi won''t be engaged to you... "


    "Shut up! I said, "how can you make a toast without penalty?" Ruan Qianyi directly pushed Yu mu''en, his face was not good-looking, "I came to tell you the whereabouts of Lu chenxiu, don''t you believe it? Anyway, Lu chenxiu and I are going to get engaged. Believe it or not, it''s your business. If you know what to do, you should go back home and don''t come out to make a fool of yourself. "


    Ruan Qianyi said these words, it seems that the attack is not enough, so he said: "besides, we have had a relationship, I can''t say, I have a baby in my stomach, Chen Xiu will marry me! As for you? Where are you from? Get out of here


    Yu mu''en, who was pushed by Ruan Qian Yi, fell to the ground for a moment. She immediately got up from the ground and rushed out regardless: "I''ll go to ask Uncle seven. It''s impossible! It''s impossible! You must be lying to me


    Ruan Qianyi hummed coldly, raised her hand to stop Yu mu''en directly, and pushed her to the ground again. Her eyes were unabashed disgust, and her tone was even worse: "save you, Chen Xiu and I have already cooked raw rice. You don''t believe it. Yu mu''en, your favorite seventh uncle has left. Your dream should wake up and get out of here."Yu Mu en got up from the ground and tried his best to push Ruan Qian Yi away from the door: "you should go! Uncle seven will not be engaged to you! unable! Ruan Qianyi, you shameless woman. Seven uncle and you retired before will not be engaged again, it must be you, you threaten seven uncle! You... "


    "Pa!" Without waiting for Yu muen to speak, Ruan Qianyi slaps her in the face directly with her backhand. She coldly looks at Yu muen who has no response and says, "I have no shame? Yu muen, I advise you to make it clear that Lu chenxiu''s first fiancee was me! It''s Ruan Qianyi! As for you? It''s just a casual cat and dog. Do you really take yourself seriously? "


    Yu Mu''s pretty face flushed with anger. Ruan Qianyi''s words made her angry.


    After reaction, he wrestled with Ruan Qianyi directly.


    It''s a pity that Yu mu''en hasn''t had a normal meal and rest for several days, and her physical strength has declined seriously. Within a minute, she was directly controlled by Ruan Qian Yi.


    Ruan Qianyi pressed Yu mu''en to the ground and said with a grim smile, "I thought you were very capable? But that''s it? Yu muen, I think you are a joke. I''m afraid you don''t know why your seventh uncle is so kind to you and really loves you? What''s your dream? "


    Ruan Qianyi saw that Yu mu''en was struggling so hard that he pressed her down with more strength. Then he patted Yu mu''en on the cheek with one hand and humiliated her heartily: "don''t struggle, Yu mu''en. What doesn''t belong to you doesn''t belong to you even if you fight for your life. Give up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Yu mu''en tries to raise her face to find clues of her lying from Ruan Qianyi''s face. However, in Ruan Qianyi''s expression, there is no other emotion except satire.


    She was afraid, and the confusion in her eyes deeply pleased Ruan Qianyi. Ruan Qianyi was not in a hurry to let go of Yu muen, but looked down at her as a winner.


    Seeing that Yu mu''en still didn''t seem to believe it, Ruan Qianyi sneered and took out his mobile phone from Yu mu''en and dialed Lu chenxiu''s number.


    Yu Mu en thought that Lu Chen Xiu would not answer, but she didn''t expect things to come out of her expectation.


    The phone was put through.


    There came a familiar voice: "hello?"


    "Seventh uncle, it''s me. Where are you?" Yu Mu en couldn''t care about Lu chenxiu''s indifferent voice at the moment and was eager to know his news.


    But Lu chenxiu was obviously impatient: "where I am has nothing to do with you."


    "Seventh uncle?" Yu Mu en Leng Leng God, it seems that did not expect him to say so.


    "Don''t call me again. I''m not free." The cold voice accompanied by the busy tone on the phone caught Yu Mu en by surprise.


    Her face was getting worse and worse. She stood still and could not move. She let Ruan Qianyi press her face on the ground.


    Seeing her lost expression, Ruan Qianyi was more and more proud: "what? Now I believe it? "


    When she wanted to say something sarcastic about Yu muen, a big hand stretched out from her side and threw Ruan Qianyi away. Ruan Qianyi helped up the clothes pole nearby and looked at the door viciously.


    Gu Jingqian carefully embraces Yu muen, who is in a mess on the ground. His eyes are full of love and pity for Yu muen.


    Ruan Qianyi contacted Lu chenxiu again about her attitude. She was even more indignant. Why could Yu mu''en get so much favor? She was just an orphan girl. She was not qualified to compete with me for Chen Xiu.


    But at the thought that Lu chenxiu is now like a puppet at her disposal, Ruan Qianyi''s mood suddenly improved by two points.


    It''s just that Yu mu''en, no matter at any time, is so eye-catching.


    When Ruan Qianyi was still cursing Yu mu''en, Gu Jingqian had already picked up Yu mu''en and put her on the small sofa, looking at her painfully.


    Ruan Qianyi''s eyes were as red as a rabbit when he started. Tears ran down his face. But Yu Mu en''s face didn''t have too much expression, but in his eyes, which usually hide thousands of stars, only desolation was left.


    Gu Jingqian gently wiped away Yu mu''en''s tears, then turned his eyes to Ruan Qianyi sitting on the ground, "I wonder, who gave you the courage to treat my little mu''en like this? With the power of your Ruan family? I think it''s not difficult for me to take care of my family and do everything I can to bring down the Ruan family. "


    At this time, Gu Jingqian''s face was not soft to Yu muen, but cold and disgusted.


    Ruan Qianyi slowly stood up from the ground and straightened out her make-up. She forced herself to raise her red lips to Gu Jingqian calmly, but the jealousy in her eyes could not be hidden: "Gu Jingqian, you misunderstood me. This time I''m here, I mainly want to share the happy event between me and Chen Xiu with my sister Mu en. Who knows that she wants to do harm to me and my children I had to fight back. "


    Just what did Gu Jingqian say just now? To do everything to destroy the Ruan family?


    Thinking of this, Ruan Qianyi''s face changed slightly, and his eyes to Yu muen were as sharp as a knife. What''s so good about this smelly girl? One or two, protecting her?


    Why!?


    Yu Mu en didn''t expect Ruan Qian Yi to be so shameless. He immediately retorted: "the ability of reversing black and white is Ruan Qian Yi''s first in the world. Will you be pregnant with seventh uncle''s child? It''s impossible! "


    Mouth said impossible, but she did not dry the tears again.


    Gu Jingqian didn''t expect that Ruan Qianyi still wanted to stimulate Yu muen at this time. His face suddenly became gloomy, and he strongly dragged Ruan Qianyi to drive her out of the room.


    Ruan Qianyi bumps into the wall outside the door. She is shocked. She has no idea that Gu Jingqian ignores her baby, and her face is no longer disguised. Gu Jingqian''s ferocious expression is even more disgusted.


    He didn''t want to talk to Ruan Qianyi, so he shut her out and turned to comfort Yu mu''en.


    The words Lu Ziran said and the pictures he saw with his own eyes crossed his mind, and Yu Mu en''s eyes were even more pitying.


    Under Gu Jingqian''s comfort, Yu mu''en calmed down quickly. Although she was still choking, it didn''t stop her eager to know Lu chenxiu''s recent situation: "brother Jingqian, brother, you''ve been there for so long. Do you know the truth of Ruan Qianyi''s story? Seventh uncle won''t marry her, right? She''s not pregnant, is she?"


    Looking at Yu mu''en''s expectant eyes, Gu Jingqian felt that what he just knew could not be said any more, and wanted to change the topic: "how did the woman just come in, and you will...


    " don''t change the topic, brother Jingqian, I just want to know where Uncle Qi is now! " As a woman''s sixth sense, Yu mu''en immediately makes her aware of Gu Jingqian''s strangeness. She interrupts him and stares at Gu Jingqian. She wants to know the answer.Gu Jingqian''s hot eyes made him feel that there was no escape for his careful thinking. He had to move his eyes away and put his voice more gently: "don''t be afraid, little mu''en. Brother Jingqian will always protect you."


    Yu mu''en found that Gu Jingqian had not given her a definite reply. She was "clattering" in her heart. If she thought about the phone call to Lu chenxiu, she would be able to connect with her. Her eyes began to blur again: "brother Jingqian, you don''t have to say any more. I understand. What Ruan Qianyi said is true. Seven uncle he, seven uncle he really don''t want me


    With that, Yu mu''en ran to the door crying. No matter what Gu Jingqian yelled behind him, he just wanted to find a place where there was no one and have a good cry.


    Yu Mu en ran out of the hotel, followed the stream of people and ran all the time, until he was exhausted and pale. Then he stopped breathlessly at an intersection and stood by the red street lamp and looked at the sky blankly.


    After a while, Yu mu''en''s physical strength gradually recovered, her mindless eyes looking at the opposite Park, walking across the road with heavy steps. At this time, Yu mu''en''s ears were buzzing. She couldn''t hear clearly and didn''t want to listen to what the people beside her were saying. She mechanically opened her legs and didn''t notice that it was a red light.


    When Yu mu''en was about to pass by, a truck came to her. People on both sides of the road were shouting to let Yu mu''en avoid, but it was too late. Some people turned their heads and didn''t dare to see the next bloody scene. All of a sudden, a figure passed by them and rushed to Yu mu''en in front of the truck. In the last three seconds, Yu mu''en rushed to a safe place, then quickly got up and pulled her across the road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Yu mu''en didn''t react, but she smelled the faint familiar smell on the man. Her eyes were red. She slowly raised her head. What came into her eyes was the familiar face. She was surprised and said: "seventh uncle, it''s really you. How can you leave me? Do you know I''m crazy to look for you these days, seventh uncle? I miss you so much. "


    With that, she habitually leaned towards Lu chenxiu and held him tightly.


    Lu chenxiu originally wanted to say something. Seeing Yu mu''en''s appearance, he could only sigh. As soon as he wanted to touch her hair, he heard Yu mu''en''s choking voice: "seventh uncle, Ruan Qianyi said that you are going to get married? It is not true. Right? "


    Lu chenxiu was silent, and even took back her outstretched hand. Yu Mu en saw Lu chenxiu''s eyes dodging, and her uneasiness was even stronger. She grasped Lu chenxiu''s sleeve, and her voice could not help praying: "seventh uncle, I believe you. As long as you tell me it''s false, I won''t ask. You tell me it''s fake, OK? "


    Lu chenxiu didn''t answer. He just looked at Yu muen with a trace of guilt in his eyes. At this time, Yu mu''en felt even worse. She threw away Lu chenxiu''s hand mercilessly. Her eyes were full of complaints and sadness against him. She no longer spoke, turned away angrily, and never looked back.


    Otherwise, she will be able to see Lu chenxiu''s heartache and injury.


    Just she reluctantly supported the body to walk a few steps, then in front of a black, like a fallen leaf slowly toward the ground.


    Feeling that she was in a warm embrace, she could not help murmuring: "seventh uncle..."


    "doctor, what is the reason that the patient in this bed fainted?" A familiar male voice rings out. Yu mu''en seems to have grasped something in the chaos. Mingming''s consciousness is gradually clear, but he can''t open his eyes. He can only listen to the voice of the outside world.


    "She fainted because she didn''t eat or drink for a long time. She was not in good health and didn''t get enough sleep. Don''t I say that you young people need to live and die in order to fall in love? "


    The doctor was full of emotion: "as a family member of the patient, don''t stimulate her when the patient wakes up. Alas, you can''t bear to say that such a beautiful little girl has become what she looks like now. I won''t say more, or you''ll annoy me again. She''s ok now. Take a good rest and eat three meals a day....


    after that, Yu mu''en lost consciousness and didn''t wake up until the afternoon of the next day.


    "Cough... Where is this..." Yu mu''en''s tiny action awakened Gu Jingqian, who had been accompanying the bed beside him. He gently picked up Yu mu''en and arranged her pillow to make her sit more comfortable: "little mu''en, you finally wake up. This is the hospital. Yesterday you suddenly rushed out of the hotel. I didn''t have time to stop you. Fortunately, fortunately, nothing serious happened. Otherwise, how can I explain to your seventh uncle? "


    "I''m sorry." Yu Mu en is full of apologies. She was really impulsive yesterday.


    If you think about it, there are many doubts about the whole thing. If Lu chenxiu really liked Ruan Qianyi, he would have been with her for a long time. Why wait until now?


    Unfortunately...


    listening to Yu mu''en''s voice, Gu Jingqian poured a glass of water and handed it to her.


    Yu mu''en sipped the water. After his throat was relieved, he said in a low voice: "brother Jing Qian, I saw Uncle Qi yesterday. He saved me. He brought me to the hospital. There must be some misunderstanding between them. Please help me find him. I''ll make it clear. "


    After listening to him, Gu Jingqian was silent.


    "Brother Jingqian, take me to seventh uncle. He must have called an ambulance, right? He is worried about me. He has me in his heart. Otherwise, why did he save me?" Yu mu''en''s voice trembled, as if he wanted to show a smile, but he couldn''t lift his mouth.


    Gu Jingqian held Yu mu''en in his arms and patted her on the back.


    However, his action makes Yu mu''en''s heart more heavy. She understands that Gu Jingqian is comforting her. Why comfort her?


    Why? She didn''t believe it was true!


    Seeing that Gu Jingqian didn''t speak, her face turned ugly for a moment, "don''t you believe what I said? doctor! doctor! I''m leaving the hospital! I want to go home! I''m going to find seventh uncle. It''s absolutely impossible. I don''t believe it! "


    Then she planned to pull out the infusion needle from her left hand. Gu Jingqian first saw her intention, hugged her silently, stopped her action, and pressed the call bell.


    After a while, the doctor arrived. He looked at Yu mu''en''s excited expression and what she said, instantly understood, and quietly came forward to give Yu mu''en an injection of tranquilizer.


    Until Yu muen calmed down, the doctor was relieved.


    He looked at Gu Jingqian with disapproving eyes: "didn''t you say that you should comfort the patient? If she doesn''t attach great importance to her present state of mind, it will probably become a serious psychological problem in the future. Your family is really not competent at all. "


    Gu Jingqian''s guilt in the face of the doctor''s accusation has almost swallowed him up. If he could stop Yu mu''en at that time, maybe she would not have been nearly hit by a car, would not have met Lu chenxiu, and would not have been admitted to the hospital. In the final analysis, his brother did not take good care of her.Gu Jingqian knows Yu mu''en''s temper and knows that if she is not convinced, she will definitely go back home regardless of her body. He can only comfort her in a soft voice: "don''t worry. You haven''t eaten for a long time. Even if you are discharged from hospital now, your brain supports you and your body doesn''t allow you to do so. Good boy, take good care of yourself now. Brother Jingqian will help you find Lu chenxiu, How are you


    Looking at Gu Jingqian''s tired eyes, Yu mu''en nodded silently and agreed to his suggestion.


    However, Yu mu''en''s sadness is still difficult to resolve, and her appetite is also more and more depressed. At first, she could eat some fruit at Gu Jingqian''s request, but now she can''t drink any more water. At night, she will lose sleep because she misses Lu chenxiu too much.


    She has not hung water for a long time. Every time the nurse left, she pulled out the infusion tube and threw the bottle into the garbage can.


    The doctor found that Yu mu''en''s physical condition was getting worse and worse. He also complained about the patient who didn''t take his body seriously. He also secretly and openly reminded Gu Jingqian, a relative, to ease Yu mu''en''s mind.


    Gu Jingqian had no choice but to chat with Yu mu''en every time. At first, it had a little effect. Over time, Yu mu''en could not even speak.


    Gu Jingqian is distressed and annoyed. Yu mu''en has no meat now. Before, he had a baby fat face, but now he is skinny and skinny. Even his eyes slowly lose their light and become a pool of stagnant water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    After discussing with Gu Jingqian, the doctor is going to give her a nutrition injection according to Yu mu''en''s situation, otherwise she may get anorexia if she gets thinner. Yu mu''en knows that the doctor and Gu Jingqian are for her health, and she can''t refuse Gu Jingqian''s praying eyes, so she can only nod and agree.


    About her insomnia problem, Gu Jingqian really have no way, decided to give her injection of sleeping pills. The little nurse also knows about Yu mu''en''s situation. She secretly loves this girl. She chats with her before every injection of sleeping pills, hoping that she can have a good dream.


    The weather is getting colder and colder. Yu mu''en always looks at the maple leaves outside Sichuan in a daze during the day. On the day of entering the hospital, the branches and leaves of the maple tree were still very luxuriant. However, half a month later, most of the maple leaves were lost.


    When the cold wind blows, it falls to the ground.


    "Little mu''en, I bought you your favorite red dates and job''s tears porridge. How about some?" Gu Jingqian''s body into Yu muen''s ears, but she did not respond, still staring at the crumbling maple leaf.


    Winter is coming, the leaves are withered, and she has no seventh uncle. Is it meaningful to live?


    Looking at her increasingly haggard face, Gu Jingqian sighs. In the face of Yu muen, he can''t say anything to comfort her.


    There are some things, if she can''t think of them, what''s the use of him saying more?


    This day, Yu Mu en still did not eat, that thin little body can simply wind away, just like the maple leaf outside the window.


    Every injection of sleeping pills at night, although Yu Mu en fell asleep, but always can hear a familiar male voice, but no matter how hard she listen, also can''t hear what he said. But her subconscious told her that it was Lu chenxiu, it must be him.


    Yu Mu en on the hospital bed closed his eyes tightly. There was no blood on his pale face. His beautiful face was now haggard because of his illness.


    Through the dim yellow light outside the window, you can see a tall figure on the bedside.


    He gently moved the stool to sit on the bedside, big hand slowly picked up Yu Mu en''s thin little hand, with pity and strong love in his eyes.


    "Mu en, I''m sorry. Can you forgive uncle Qi?"


    Then he said with a bitter smile: "you are so stubborn, how can you easily forgive? Whether you forgive me or not, I owe you an apology. "


    "Silly girl, why do you bother yourself? Even if you don''t have me, you should live well." He lowered his eyes, cold hands fell on Yu Mu en''s eyebrows, and his voice was gentle like water. "I taught you a long time ago that no one in the world can believe it, including me. Why can''t you always learn?"


    "Silly girl, take good care of yourself. I will always be your seventh uncle. I will protect you all my life."


    "Muen, wait for me."


    In her sleep, Yu mu''en couldn''t hear anything else. She only heard a sentence waiting for me.


    Wait for me?


    She didn''t understand. Who was she waiting for? Lu chenxiu? Is that him?


    However, when she woke up the next day, she found that the ward was no different, but there was a familiar smell of grass in the room.


    That''s the taste of Lu chenxiu. Has he really been here?


    She also asked the little nurse who came to chat with her, but she didn''t get any clues.


    For the next few days, it was just like that night. As long as she fell asleep, she could always hear a vague voice and the last two words: wait for me.


    Yu Mu en didn''t understand why he wouldn''t see him if it was Lu Chen Xiu. What''s his trouble that he can''t explain to her? Why did he come stealthily? And leave quietly?


    This question bothered Yu mu''en for several days, and she finally couldn''t help it any more.


    At night, the little nurse still came to her for injection of sleeping pills.


    However, she made a small hand and foot, and before going to bed, she specially drew a pattern on the stool with a light fluorescent pen. In her dream, she heard the voice again, vaguely.


    After daybreak, the first thing for Yu mu''en to wake up was to look at the stool. When he took a photo with a laser pen, he found that the design on the stool had actually been erased. He was more convinced that someone had come at night.


    Knowing the news, she didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    She wants to see him.


    This is the only idea in Yu mu''en''s heart.


    No matter what the result is, she wants an answer.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, the nurse came to inject Yu muen with sleeping pills as usual. Yu Mu en''s face is not abnormal, but that eyes are staring at the needle tube.


    "Miss Yu, I have an injection." The nurse slowly approached Yu mu''en with a needle.


    "I''m thirsty." Yu Mu en look light, can''t see any emotion, just that pair of eyes like a pool of stagnant water but with desire.


    The nurse didn''t think much, so she quickly put down the needle and turned to pour water for Yu mu''en. Who knows that the water in the water dispenser is gone. She has no choice but to go out to find water for Yu mu''en with a cup.


    About two minutes later, the nurse handed the warm water to Yu mu''en and said with a smile, "Miss Yu, here comes the water.""Thank you." Yu Mu en took a drink from the glass and put it down.


    Seeing that she had drunk water, the nurse picked up the needle and looked at her with a smile: "then I started?"


    "Well."


    The nurse saw that Yu mu''en soon went to sleep, and then she left at ease.


    But I don''t know that the sleeping pills in the needle tube have already been replaced by glucose by Yu muen. At the moment, she is just loading sleep.


    In the dead of night, Yu mu''en lay on his side with his eyes closed. In the mind again and again recalled the dream sound, sleepless.


    She didn''t know how long she had been waiting, but there was still no movement.


    It was two o''clock in the morning. She didn''t know how many sleeping positions she had changed during that time. The person waiting for her still disappeared.


    Just when she thought he would not come, suddenly there was a click to open the door. She was startled. She quickly closed her eyes and turned over to pretend to sleep.


    It was so quiet in the ward that she could hear the man open and close the door clearly. A moment later, she felt the other person slowly dragging over the stool and sitting beside her bed.


    Then there was a frightening silence. If she didn''t feel the hot sight, she even began to doubt whether the man had left.


    The other side still did not speak, but she could not help but want to open her eyes to see.


    Just then, her warm little hand suddenly touched a piece of cold.


    The familiar touch makes Yu mu''en''s heart tremble. It''s him, it''s Lu chenxiu.


    She couldn''t be more familiar with the feeling.


    Yu mu''en had mixed feelings. In fact, she thought it might be Lu Chen Xiu before, but


    Since he is so heartless, why should he see her again? Thinking of this, she simply closed her eyes and continued to pretend to sleep, as if she didn''t know he was coming.


    It just didn''t take two seconds for her to admit defeat. She was not reconciled, really not reconciled.


    A lot of things, there is always a result, isn''t it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Yu mu''en''s mouth overflowed with a bitter smile, slowly turned his head and quickly opened his eyes.


    For her clear eyes, Lu chenxiu''s fundus flashed a little invisible panic, but it was only a moment, and then recovered calm again.


    He shakes off Yu mu''en''s hand calmly, his face is not clear.


    Looking at Lu chenxiu''s series of actions, Yu mu''en''s eyes suddenly turned red and choked: "why? Since you don''t want me, why come to see me again? Lu chenxiu, what do you want to do? "


    Looking at Yu mu''en''s red eyes, Lu chenxiu''s heart is like a knife cut, but his face is still cold as usual: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Isn''t it you who came to see me last night?" Yu Mu en was stunned, but he laughed at himself, "yes, how can you come to see me? You are going to marry Ruan Qianyi. How can you come to see me? "


    "Just understand." Lu chenxiu''s eyes didn''t take a trace of emotion. He glanced at Yu muen and didn''t speak again.


    However, his reaction once let Yu Mu en collapse, she did not understand looking at him, eyes with pray: "seven uncle, in the end is why? Why did we become like this? Why did you leave me in silence? Didn''t you say... That you would always be with me? "


    In the face of Yu mu''en''s question, Lu Chen''s spirit remained unchanged. There was no expression on that Jun''s face, and his words were like winter frost: "I once said, don''t believe anyone, including me."


    Yu mu''en''s eyes were wet. She looked at Lu chenxiu stupidly and murmured: "seventh uncle... Don''t play, OK? Really, it''s not fun at all. Shall we go home? Go home now. "


    Lu chenxiu is silent, his silence makes Yu muen flustered.


    Yu Mu en knew that she had really lost Lu Chen Xiu. For a time, like lost soul, tears fell down, emotion began to get out of control.


    "Why are you lying to me? Lu chenxiu? Why are you lying to me? "


    She didn''t understand and didn''t want to.


    Before going abroad, they were still so close. In a few days, Lu chenxiu seemed to be a completely different person and was extremely indifferent to her?


    It''s not true!


    Suddenly, Yu mu''en seemed to think of something. He held Lu chenxiu''s sleeve tightly and asked excitedly: seventh uncle, have you encountered any difficulties? You tell me, you tell me, let''s face it together, OK? You don''t want to be like this, OK Seventh uncle, I''m afraid... "


    Lu chenxiu allowed Yu mu''en to hold his arm and look at her sobbing and speechless. For a moment, he really wanted to bend over and hold her in his arms and tell her the truth of everything. Unfortunately, he couldn''t, couldn''t be so impulsive, otherwise everything he had done would be wasted.


    Thinking of this, Lu chenxiu stretched out his hand and opened Yu muen''s hand holding his arm, with a cold look: "I don''t have any difficulties, and no one can embarrass me."


    Lu chenxiu looked down at Yu mu''en''s face. He said that he didn''t want any money. One by one, he went out: "Yu mu''en, recognize the reality. I''ve always been just playing with you. I''m sorry to have said those words to you. It''s just that you are not qualified to be the little wife of the Lu family. I just think you''re a little funny. I''ve been keeping it as a pet for several years. Are you serious? "


    His words are like a thunderbolt, smashing in Yu mu''en''s heart, which makes her suffocate.


    Tears like running water like crazy flow down, lips slightly trembling, dead looking at Lu chenxiu, trying to find traces of lying in his face.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t. his face was indifferent from beginning to end. He even thought it unnecessary to look at her more.


    What he said is true.


    Think of here, Yu Mu en the whole person suddenly soft down, heavily fell on the bed.


    It turned out that Lu chenxiu''s pet in her heart was just a boring pet tease. Originally she thought Lu chenxiu liked her, but now she has become a person''s self indulgence.


    Yu Mu en sat on the bed, feeling more and more collapsed. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She suddenly got up from the bed and pushed Lu Chen Xiu hard. She yelled at him crazily: "you go! Lu chenxiu! You go! I don''t want to see you! Get out of here! I''ll never see you again! Get out of here


    Facing Yu mu''en''s hysteria, Lu Chen Xiu is as calm as ever. He frowns lightly and says in a cold voice, "if you get well, go back home, so as not to get in the way here."


    The voice fell, accompanied by a slight sound of closing the door, also cut off Yu Mu en''s last thought.


    She Lengleng looked at Lu chenxiu''s unforgettable action, tears patter patter patter has been silent down.


    It''s over, it''s all over, her feelings are over


    Lu Chen repair out of the ward, did not walk two steps, see Gu Jingqian waiting at the intersection.


    Gu Jingqian stood against the wall, holding a cigarette that had not been burnt out. He looked at Lu chenxiu with a complicated look, probably trying to persuade him, but finally he just sighed: "are you really not afraid that she hates you?"


    Lu chenxiu was stunned. Then he reached out and pointed to another corner, indicating Gu Jingqian to talk there.Gu Jingqian pursed his thin lips to keep up with him.


    Two people standing on the balcony of the hospital, Gu Jingqian hesitated for a long time, or asked the question in his heart: "I don''t understand why you do this, in order to protect Mu en? But it''s not necessary, is it? Mu en has been obedient to your orders since she was a child. As long as you are willing to say, she will certainly understand your difficulties. Why do you have to do that? "


    Lu chenxiu looked up at the dark night sky. After a long silence, he spoke slowly: "things may not be so simple. If you tell her, the risk is too big for me to take risks. In a word, please take good care of her. When everything is settled, I will apologize to her. "


    "What if she doesn''t?" Gu Jingqian asked.


    "That can only prove that we are really predestined." Lu chenxiu''s eyes were light and gloomy.


    Seeing him like this, Gu Jingqian had no choice but to let him go.


    He can only bear the final result himself.


    Looking at the back of Lu Chen Xiu''s leaving, his pair of sword eyebrows wrinkled together. Thinking of Yu mu''en''s present mental state makes him more headache.


    Lu chenxiu is also true, what mess is pushed to him to clean up. Small Mu en now all this appearance, he also dislikes the matter not to be troublesome enough, unexpectedly stimulates her again.


    He can even imagine that Yu mu''en''s eyes are empty now, just like the state of the living dead.


    After the last puff of smoke, Gu Jingqian pressed out the cigarette end, and then walked into the ward with a heavy step.


    He thought that he would see the picture of Yu mu''en dying. He had already thought about how to pacify him, but he didn''t expect that Yu mu''en was surprisingly quiet.


    "Muen..."


    "brother Jingqian, I''m tired. I''ll sleep first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Without waiting for Gu Jingqian to finish his speech, Yu muen quickly interrupts and raises his hand to lift the quilt to close himself in.


    She is clearly resisting to talk with Gu Jingqian.


    Gu Jingqian had no choice but to comfort him in a soft voice: "muen, everything will get better. Your seventh uncle is not as heartless as you think."


    "Is it?" Quilt of Yu Mu en sneer two, tears not obedient slide. She pretended to be strong and pursed her red lips. After a while, she calmed down and said to Gu Jingqian, "you go, I''m sleepy."


    Gu Jingqian knows very well whether he is really sleepy or does not want to speak.


    Since Yu Mu en didn''t want to say more, he continued to talk nonsense, but it annoyed her. Then he stepped back and closed the door gently.


    The next day.


    Gu Jingqian as usual to take care of Yu muen, but found that night did not see, this little girl temperament changed.


    I saw her cold a small face, serious and serious looking at him: "Jingqian brother, take me home."


    "Are you sure?" Gu Jingqian frowned lightly. "Are you sure you won''t regret it?"


    "Well, I''m sure." Yu mu''en self mocked, and said, "since we have broken off the relationship with him, there is no need to insult ourselves in Britain."


    "Mu''en, in fact, things are far from as bad as you think. Maybe your seventh uncle..."


    Yu mu''en''s face was slightly heavy, and he raised his voice slightly: "what''s his problem? Even if there is, since he has chosen this solution, there is no possibility between us. You don''t have to speak for him any more. I''m serious. Since we break up, we won''t look back. "


    At the beginning, she also firmly believed that Lu chenxiu had difficulties, so she repeatedly begged him and told him that she was willing to face with him.


    But Lu chenxiu refused, and refused thoroughly.


    What he said was like a sharp blade, which stabbed her in the heart and made her bleed.


    This is his choice. Even if he regrets it, it has nothing to do with her.


    She gave him a chance. He pushed her away.


    Thinking of this, Yu mu''en''s smile became more and more bitter: "brother Jingqian, there will never be a future between us. I don''t care if he is forced or threatened, I can''t forgive him for this. "


    "Muen..."


    "well, brother Jingqian, you don''t have to say any more. I just want to ask you if you are willing to take me back to China. If you are not willing, I will not force you. " Yu Mu en interrupts Gu Jingqian impatiently. She doesn''t want to hear anything about Lu chenxiu now.


    Seeing her resolute attitude, Gu Jingqian nodded slowly: "OK, I promise you. But before that, you have to take good care of yourself. "


    "Good." Yu mu''en''s eyes are firm.


    Next, Yu Mu en changed her previous malaise and began to eat, exercise and receive treatment.


    Just half a month, the body has gradually improved.


    Although still skinny, but it seems that the whole person has a lot of spirit.


    Finally, a month later, Yu Mu en smoothly discharged.


    On the day of discharge, she anxiously found Gu Jingqian to book her air ticket.


    But Gu Jingqian seems to have something to deal with, so he sent an assistant to accompany Yu muen back home.


    Standing at the airport of returning home, Yu mu''en looked at the blue sky of England, with sour eyes.


    I''m afraid I will never see you again.


    She shook her head hard, and the pain in her eyes disappeared. Instead, her eyes were filled with indifference.


    But she is a half hearted scum man. Why should she miss it.


    At this point.


    In Lu''s old house.


    Standing in front of the huge French window, Lu chenxiu looked up at the blue sky, with an inexplicable look.


    "Muen''s flight will take off in only one hour. I really don''t want to see her off?"


    Gu Jingqian raised his right hand and looked at his watch to remind Lu chenxiu.


    "No Lu chenxiu closed the curtain and walked slowly to the sofa to sit down.


    About two minutes later, he suddenly got up and went out.


    Gu Jingqian asked, "where are you going?"


    "Buy a cup of coffee."


    When Gu Jingqian heard this, he rolled his eyes and went to see Yu muen. He could tell all the bad lies about buying a cup of coffee.


    The airport.


    It''s only half an hour since the plane took off, but Yu Mu en is sitting in the waiting room in a daze.


    Gu Jingqian''s assistant Bai Yu gently reminded her: "Miss Yu, it''s time for us to check in."


    "Is it?" Yu Mu en light response, but did not want to get up meaning, that pair of clear eyes look around, as if waiting for someone.


    After a few minutes, Bai Yu urged again: "Miss Yu, we really need to check in, otherwise we won''t be able to catch up."


    Yu Mu en, who was reluctant to give up, took back her eyes from the airport gate, patted the dust that did not exist on her skirt, and slowly stood up.Because it''s a special class, naturally it''s a special gate.


    "Your ticket, miss." The ticket inspector smilingly handed Yu Mu en''s ticket to her and made an invitation gesture to her, "please go inside."


    After crossing the security line, Yu mu''en looked back again, but still did not see the figure of expectation.


    Eyes gradually dim down, she shook her head with a wry smile, secretly thought: Yu Mu en ah Yu Mu en, clearly said no longer look back, what are you still looking forward to?


    Well, since he is really so heartless, it''s better to say that they have never met.


    Yu Mu en turned around and walked into the waiting room. His face was as pale as ever, and his eyes were more sad than ever.


    However, what Yu Mu en didn''t know was that behind her, there was a pair of eyes that she didn''t give up, looking at her for a moment.


    Until her back disappeared, the man still stood in the same place and looked in the direction of her disappearance for three hours.


    Gu Jingqian looked at the direction of Yu muen''s departure, and then at the man in front of him. He sighed: "what''s the trouble with you?"


    A day later.


    Yu muen arrived at the City International Airport smoothly.


    She set foot on the land, but also cut off all contact with Lu chenxiu. Even his phone number has been blacklisted.


    "Miss Yu, where are you going?" Bai Yu catches up with Yu muen with his luggage.


    "You have sent me to China. The task has been completed. You don''t have to follow me any more." Yu Mu en said softly to Bai Yu.


    But Bai Yu shook his head: "I promised president Gu that you must be sent home safely."


    Yu Mu en while holding a mobile phone pressed a pass, while looking back: "no, I want to go to the company first."


    "But...


    " it''s nothing, but my assistant will pick me up later. Don''t worry. " With that, Yu mu''en took his small suitcase from his hand and walked out of the airport quickly.


    Bai Yu was still a little worried and followed him. However, there were too many people at the airport, and Gu Jingqian called suddenly, so he lost the person carelessly.


    Gu Jingqian''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "how about it? Safe to send muen home? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    "Sorry, Mr. Gu, I messed up." Bai Yu explains to Gu Jingqian rather wrongly, for fear that he will blame him.


    "Well, I see." After listening to Bai Yu''s words, Gu Jingqian didn''t have any reaction, just nodded slightly.


    "Don''t you blame me?" Bai Yu was shocked.


    Gu Jingqian handsome pick eyebrow: "since she wants to get rid of you, there are a hundred ways to get rid of you, you have never been smart, where to play her?"


    Seeing that Gu Jingqian didn''t blame him, Bai Yu was relieved.


    Gu Jingqian hung up the phone, but his eyes were full of worry. He murmured softly: "this girl, will it be ok? Forget it. Let Chen Xiu know first. "


    But Yu Mu en.


    After she got rid of Bai Yu, she quickly got into a taxi.


    Sitting in the car, she was filled with emotion, with deep sadness on her pretty face. She couldn''t understand how her relationship with Lu chenxiu developed into what it is now.


    The driver saw her silent, politely asked: "Miss, where are you going?"


    Yu Mu en raised her eyes and responded coldly: "go to land Go to AE entertainment. "


    "OK, please fasten your seat belt." The driver starts the car and goes towards the destination.


    Yu mu''en didn''t want to go back to the land house. She didn''t want to see the place full of her and his good memories. Since we have decided to put it down, we should put an end to all possibilities.


    On the other hand, the moment she received the news from Lu chenxiu, Aunt Liu began to prepare for the "welcome" ceremony.


    From cleaning up the house, to buying vegetables and cooking, and even to the flowers in the corridor of Yu mu''en''s room, they all changed one by one.


    Aunt Liu is looking forward to Yu muen''s return. She has to see the situation of Yu mu''en in person to completely let go.


    Unfortunately, when the phone rang, her expectation turned into a draw.


    "Hello, this is Lu Zhai." Aunt Liu wiped the water off her hands and ran to the living room to pick up the phone,


    "Aunt Liu, it''s me, Mu en." Yu Mu en Xiang pretended to be happy, "Aunt Liu, I have something to do with my company recently, so I won''t come back to live. I''ll come to see you when I''m free another day. You have to take good care of yourself. "


    If there is anything else in Lu''s house that Yu Mu en can''t let go of, besides Lu chenxiu, it''s Aunt Liu.


    Although Yu muen made the decision to leave, she didn''t want to hurt Aunt Liu who loved her as a child.


    Aunt Liu replied disappointedly: "well, miss, you are just sick. Are you going to work again? But you''re not short of money. Why don''t you have a rest first... "


    "Aunt Liu, I''ll pay attention to my health," Yu muen interrupted, "but there''s no way to work Someone here called me Aunt Liu. I''ll hang up next time. "


    Yu Mu en hung up in a hurry. She didn''t want Aunt Liu to find anything.


    On the other hand, Aunt Liu looked at the phone with her eyes full of sadness, and she was puzzled.


    AE entertainment company, Xiao Zhou holding an umbrella, watching every car parked at the door. When Yu mu''en appeared, she quickly trotted forward to shade her.


    "Sister Mu en, have you forgotten anything else?" Xiao Zhou is extremely concerned about Yu mu''en''s situation: "do you still feel uncomfortable in any place?"


    Hearing her concern, Yu mu''en felt warm. In order not to let them find his abnormality, Yu mu''en looked light and calmly replied as usual:


    "it''s very good. My body is completely good. No luggage or anything. Where''s brother Li? "


    Yu Mu en looked around and asked.


    Xiao Zhou''s attention was soon distracted. She explained where brother Li was going: "brother Li went to audition with sister Wen today, so she arranged for me to come here. He specially told me to take good care of you... "


    Yu mu''en listened to Xiao Zhou''s chattering words and felt a little better. Maybe only in this way can she feel not lonely.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister Mu en, are you listening to me? " Xiao Zhou talked a lot, but he didn''t get a response, so he asked suspiciously.


    "Yes." Yu Mu en made a firm reply, not giving her the chance to doubt, "Xiao Zhou, when brother Li is free, please help me contact him and let him prepare to take over the work for me."


    Previous TV dramas...


    when she thought of the TV dramas that Lu chenxiu had accompanied her to shoot, she was afraid that she would start to think wildly as soon as she entered the group, so she had to shelve them.


    Yu Mu en felt that only when he was busy, could he stop thinking. Although Lu chenxiu said that she was determined at the beginning, she could cheat others, but she couldn''t cheat herself.


    "Good, good! Sister Mu en, you are finally going to work! I said, you are so beautiful and talented. If you want to, you will be better than others. Now let them have a good look. Sister Mu en, you are the most powerful. "


    Yu mu''en, a member of the Xiaozhou team, has always been worried about the behavior of pushing off the notice. In addition, he has been ridiculed by other unknown assistant artists, and he has been holding his breath for a long time.


    However, she also knows that Yu mu''en is not in good health, which is helpless. Now that Yu mu''en is finally coming back, how can she not be happy.Yu mu''en didn''t pay much attention to the change of Xiao Zhou''s tone, just reminded her in a low voice: "I don''t want to take on too much work recently, it depends on the situation."


    "Good..."


    Yu mu''en is satisfied with the small apartment allocated by the company. Although it''s not big, it''s clean and complete. It''s nowhere to go, her best choice at the moment.


    After Xiao Zhou was sent away, she stayed alone quietly.


    Maybe it''s too quiet. Lu chenxiu''s figure keeps flashing in Yu muen''s mind. He is gentle, kind and considerate


    Before long, Yu mu''en stood up, took a deep breath, changed his clothes and walked out of the apartment.


    She needs to go out and distract. I can''t let myself think any more.


    After walking around, I almost didn''t meet a person. It''s quiet and frightening.


    Yu mu''en is quite satisfied with this. It seems that AE has made enough efforts in security.


    Soon after she left the gate of the security room, a shadow rushed into the security booth.


    Chuxi looked at the security guard with a smile and asked, "uncle, is that girl who just passed Yu muen?"


    "Yu Mu en? You''re talking about Yu mu''en who made negative news before? " Although the security guard is in his forties, Yu mu''en''s gossip is too hot before. Even if he doesn''t pay attention, he always turns on his mobile phone to see the news push. Only in this way can he know Yu mu''en.


    "Well..." Chu Xi sighed and nodded helplessly.


    "I don''t know if it''s Yu mu''en, but there is an owner surnamed Yu in the community." The guard touched his chin and fell into a deep thought.


    Chu Chu as like as two peas, and the same figure is almost exactly the same. Since the last hospital, two people have not seen each other for one or two months.


    Recently, I don''t know what happened, and I can''t find out the news of Yu mu''en. He can''t help but worry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Thinking of this, he asked the security guard with a smile: "uncle, can I have a look at the monitoring?"


    "Where is it? You are not the owner of the community. How can you watch the monitoring of the community? " Naturally, the security guard refused.


    Chuxi was not angry either. He slowly took out a stack of RMB from his wallet and put it in front of the security guard. He said, "don''t worry, uncle. I just want to see if the girl who just passed is Yu muen. I don''t look at anything else. As long as you promise, the money will be yours. "


    "This..."


    the security guard hesitated, but his eyes drifted to the pile of money.


    What do you think of such a thick stack? At least 5000 yuan.


    His salary is only over 3000 yuan a month. 5000 yuan is too attractive for him.


    Seeing that he looked eager, Chu Xi took out a thousand from his pocket and put them in front of him. He said with a smile, "is it ok now? I promise to just look at that girl. "


    Although the security guard was worried, he took the money honestly.


    That''s six thousand yuan! Equivalent to two months'' salary! The other party just wanted to have a look at the girl just now. He made money anyway.


    "Well, just one look."


    "Good."


    At this time, Yu Mu en walked a small circle, still feel boring, the mood is still boring.


    Most of the people living in the community are AE stars, in the daytime, these people are training in the company, or running notice, the community is very quiet.


    Is preparing to go back, a familiar voice sounded in her ears, she looked back, turned out to be Chu Xi.


    "Muen, is it really you? What are you doing here? Don''t you live with Lu chenxiu all the time? "


    Chuxi trots in front of Yu muen. Surprise and worry appear on his face.


    See Yu Mu en don''t speak, he carefully continue to ask: "you recently, OK?"? I don''t think you look very well. Are you ill again? "


    Yu Mu en was relieved to see that he was an acquaintance.


    She shook her head and said, "it''s OK. Why are you here? Do you live here? "


    "You..." It''s not like it''s okay.


    Chuxi pursed her thin lips. Since she didn''t want to say it, he didn''t dare to ask more.


    "Why?" Yu Mu en asked.


    "Nothing." Chuxi rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "are you free recently?"


    Yu Mu en glanced at him lightly. There was no expression on her small face. She thought for two seconds and answered truthfully: "what''s the matter?"


    Chuxi takes out two tickets of Xunlong hot spring villa from his pocket and hands them to Yu muen.


    "Then I have two tickets for hot spring villa. Would you like to go out with me for a walk?"


    Yu mu''en''s eyes are full of sadness. He doesn''t look like a person who has nothing to do.


    What has happened to her in the past two months?


    Chu Xi looks at Yu mu''en''s slightly haggard face, with a slight pain in her heart. Is it because of Lu chenxiu?


    "I..." I didn''t really want to go.


    She hesitated and did not agree or refuse.


    Seeing that she was hesitant, Chu Xi added: "you had a car accident before, and you haven''t been well yet. When you met Annie again, it must have been a long time since you relaxed. It''s deep winter now. It''s better to take a hot spring. "


    After that, for fear of Yu mu''en''s refusal, he continued: "no matter what''s hidden in your heart, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to tell me. But people always have to look forward when they are alive, don''t they? "


    After listening to his words, Yu mu''en''s eyes flickered slightly, put away the words of refusal, and then slowly nodded his head at him: "OK, I''ll go."


    Chuxi is right. People always have to look forward. Although she and Lu chenxiu have become the past, how can she always remember the past if she wants to live?


    "You agreed?" Chuxi was surprised, and her eyes were full of excitement. "Let''s start tonight, and I''ll accompany you to pack?"


    "Well, please," Yu Mu en did not refuse, turned and walked towards the apartment.


    Looking at Yu mu''en''s sad figure, Chu Xi has great doubts in his heart.


    What happened to her in these two months? Before, there were thousands of stars in her eyes, but now her clear eyes have become dim, as if she had lost the desire for life.


    It seems that there is no hope for the world.


    What happened to her?


    They walked back and forth, and soon came to Yu mu''en''s apartment.


    She took out her room card, swiped it and asked, "do you live here, too?"


    Chuxi''s face turned red, and even lied: "yes, didn''t I offend a lot of people before? I bought the house here. Although the house is not big, the security is good. After I moved here, it''s really clean. "


    Yu Mu en also nodded: "the security here is really good.""It''s just that I didn''t expect you to live in this community. We are really predestined." Chuxi has nothing to say.


    Yu Mu en light should be a, not much reaction.


    "Come in."


    "Is that ok?" Chuxi hesitated. It was his first time to come to a girl''s home.


    Yu Mu en pulled out a few invisible smile, whispered: "of course."


    After entering the door, Chu Xi looked around. I found that although the apartment is small, it has all kinds of internal organs.


    But the pink color of the room is different from Yu mu''en''s cold temperament.


    It seems to see Chu Xi''s idea, Yu Mu en explained softly: "it''s all arranged by Xiao Zhou. She likes this style."


    "I guess so." Chuxi''s noncommittal smile.


    On the way to hot spring villa, Chuxi keeps talking. Even if yu mu''en doesn''t respond, he can still find the topic by himself.


    It''s not that he talks too much. He just hopes to cheer Yu mu''en up by himself.


    In the hall of hot spring villa, Chu Xi goes through all kinds of procedures at the front desk, while Yu muen waits quietly in the rest area.


    At this time, I don''t know who changed the TV in the hall to the financial channel. It happened to be Lu chenxiu''s special visit.


    Yu Mu en''s face changed slightly. He didn''t want to look at him. But she could not see his face, but could not escape his voice.


    "For the recent economic situation..."


    His voice is like a magic spell, stimulating Yu Mu en''s nerves, making her heart ache and unable to breathe.


    Why? Why is he still haunted when they break up!


    Lu chenxiu, why do you torture me so much?


    Yu Mu en gasps heavily, but the pain of heart still can''t be relieved.


    Chuxi has arranged everything, so she returns to find Yu muen.


    With the room card in his hand, he approached Yu mu''en and said with a smile: "mu''en, I''ve finished it here. Let''s put the things in the room first, and then go to... Mu''en?"


    Walking closer and closer, he found that Yu mu''en''s face was wrong. He patted her on the back eagerly: "mu''en, how are you? Are you all right? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Chu Xi''s concerned voice came from his ear, and Yu mu''en suddenly recovered: "I... it''s OK, I''m ok."


    "Is it really OK?" Chuxi frowned.


    "Well, I''m fine." Yu Mu en''s face was pale, and he raised a smile of peace of mind to Chu Xi, "have you finished the formalities?"


    Chuxi jaw head: "done."


    She said, "let''s go put the luggage."


    "Good." Chuxi frowned and took Yu muen to the room.


    However, he was more and more puzzled. Yu Mu en''s temperament was so different from the current situation. Why?


    Although he was very curious, he never asked.


    There are some things that Yu Mu En will naturally say when she wants to say. If she doesn''t want to say, no matter how much he asks, it won''t help.


    "You''re tired tonight, too. Let''s go to the hot spring to relax." After the luggage is sent to Yu mu''en''s room, Chu Xi proposes.


    "Good." Yu Mu en just nodded obediently and had no opinion on his arrangement.


    Then Chu Xi took out a shoulder neck massage chair from his suitcase and handed it to Yu muen: "I think you''ve been twisting your neck when you take the car. It should be that there are some problems with your shoulder neck. This massage chair is very good. You can try it."


    Finish saying Chu Xi then want to leave, face to go out before, Yu Mu en but called him.


    "Thank you, Chuxi. "


    " thank you for coming out with me to relax. I''ve been busy all the way


    Chuxi shakes her head and raises her eyebrows: "we are friends, aren''t we? Why be so polite since you are a friend? "


    Only he knows the bitterness of his words.


    Friends? He was never willing to be just friends with her, but they were just friends.


    "So it is." Yu mu''en''s mouth is light, and he seems to be in a better mood.


    Half an hour later, Yu muen went into the hot spring room in his bathrobe. The room is filled with smoke, just like a fairyland.


    I don''t know what kind of incense is used in the hotel. The light aroma makes people relaxed and happy, and even the body relaxes slowly.


    Chuxi in the men''s bathroom next door hears the sound and asks tentatively: "Mu en? Is that you? "


    Yu muen didn''t expect that Chu Xi chose a small hot spring for bathing alone, which is convenient for friends of the opposite sex to take a bath together.


    Each small hot spring is separate, can''t see each other but can clearly hear each other''s voice.


    Yu Mu en opened the wooden door and slid into the hot spring pool. The Milky milk hot spring has a suitable temperature and a faint fragrance, which is refreshing.


    She uttered a sigh of satisfaction, and then slowly opened her mouth to respond to Chuxi: "well, it''s me."


    "How''s it going? Is the hot spring really good here? " Chuxi seems a little proud.


    "The water temperature is right, the aroma is pleasant, it''s really good." Yu Mu en couldn''t deny it and narrowed his eyes comfortably.


    "It''s said that there are many beneficial herbs in the hot spring. You are weak, so you should take a good bubble. Look at your small body. If you lose weight, I''m afraid you''ll fall down if you walk two steps without the wind. "


    Chuxi joked.


    Yu Mu en was amused finally, the corner of his mouth opened a small radian: "how can I be very thin, but it''s like your own thin skin and bones, fortunately you mean to say me?"


    "I have muscles, do you?" Chu Xi retorts.


    "..."


    "I have abdominal muscles, do you?"


    "..."


    "I have chest muscles, do you?"


    "..."


    finally, Yu mu''en was silent, but she didn''t.


    Two people make for a while, Yu Mu en suddenly quiet down, deep sigh.


    Chuxi noticed that her mood was not right and asked in a low voice, "muen, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    "No Although across the wall, Yu mu''en still shook his head.


    Chu Xi hesitated for two seconds and said slowly: "Mu en, I don''t know what happened to you. Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. But you must remember, we are friends, no matter what difficulties or concerns you have, you can talk to me. I may not be able to help you, but I''m definitely the best listener. "


    After hearing Chu Xi''s words, Yu mu''en calmed down and didn''t move for a long time.


    Chu Xi''s sword eyebrows were frowning and his expression was gloomy.


    He knew that Yu Mu en would not say.


    In that case, he could not force it.


    "Muen, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. I just want to..."


    However, at this moment, Yu Mu en suddenly said: "in fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just lovelorn."


    "Lovelorn? What do you mean Chu Xi''s face changed greatly, and his eyebrows and eyes revealed a trace of anger, "Lu chenxiu, he abandoned you?"


    "Yes, he abandoned me." She sneered, with some self mockery.


    Chuxi heard this, burst into a rage: "he dare!"Why should Lu chenxiu abandon the woman he loves and wants to treasure?


    Chu Xi thought more and more, and felt more and more stuffy. His chest fluctuated violently, his hands clenched, and his eyes seemed to want to eat people.


    But at the same time, he had two points of joy in his heart.


    Lu chenxiu and Yu muen break up, which means that he has a chance. He secretly congratulated himself that the decision to take Yu muen out this time was right. Maybe he would be able to hold the beauty back this time.


    However, he thought of Yu mu''en''s sad look and quickly calmed down.


    Now is the time when she is suffering, how can he take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Mu en..." Chu Xi wanted to say something comforting, but he didn''t know what to say.


    But Yu mu''en didn''t care at all. There was a bitter smile on his lips: "it''s OK, you don''t have to comfort me."


    "In a word, no matter what, I''ll be by your side. If you don''t have him, there will be me."


    Chuxi knows that what Yu mu''en wants now is neither comfort nor complaint, but just quiet company.


    Yu mu''en listened to these words and felt a little warm in his heart.


    She gently opened her thin lips, and her voice was weak: "Chuxi, thank you."


    "As I said, we are friends. You''re welcome." Chuxi''s tone is light and seems to be in a good mood.


    But the expression on his face is clearly not such a thing, that pair of narrow Phoenix eyes with pity and loss.


    He didn''t want to be just her friend.


    "It''s OK. It''s all over. Maybe I''ll put it down after a long time." Yu Mu en lowered his eyes and opened his mouth.


    This is not salty tone, let Chuxi very distressed.


    He did not dare to mention Lu chenxiu''s name, for fear that Yu mu''en would touch the scene.


    Both of them stopped talking, and the air became extremely quiet for a moment.


    I don''t know how long later, Yu mu''en took the lead in breaking the peace in front of me.


    "Chuxi, are you still there?"


    Chuxi immediately replied, "I''m here. Mu en, I heard that there will be a fireworks meeting tomorrow evening. Would you like to have a look? "


    Yu Mu en didn''t expect to have this kind of activity. He was surprised: "is that right?"


    "Well, the front desk told me when I checked in just now."


    "Let''s go tomorrow night." Yu Mu en readily agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Hearing Yu mu''en''s agreement, Chu Xi was relieved.


    As for the fireworks meeting, of course, he made it up casually. But as long as it''s for Yu Mu en, even if it''s impossible, he will make it possible.


    Chuxi suddenly understood why king you of Zhou was willing to play with the princes for the sake of a smile.


    And now, he just wants to give everything, Boyu Mu en show a smile.


    He had only one day to prepare for the fireworks meeting the next night, but it was enough for him.


    After taking a bath, Yu muen relaxed her whole body, relaxed her tight nerves, and her eyelids became heavier. She yawned and said lazily, "Chuxi, I want to sleep for a while."


    I haven''t felt so comfortable for a long time. Now she just wants to rest.


    Yu mu''en''s upper eyelids and lower eyelids fight together, but Chu Xi''s face changes. He quickly raises the volume and says, "mu''en, you can''t sleep here. How about going back to your room?"


    Although soaking in hot springs really relieves fatigue, long-time soaking will backfire. She is not in good health. If she


    Chuxi frowned and was about to make a sound again when Yu mu''en''s low and tired voice came faintly, "just sleep for a while, Chuxi. You can watch the time for me and call me at that time."


    When the last sound fell, Yu mu''en breathed evenly and fell into a sweet dream.


    Chu Xi a Shen, silently to the mouth of the words to swallow down, carefully looking at the time.


    Half an hour later, Chuxi knocked on the wooden door on time.


    Hearing the sound, Yu mu''en opened her eyes in a daze. The fragrance lingering in her nose almost made her have the illusion that she didn''t know what year it was.


    However, she quickly reacts, drags her soft body to put on her clothes, slowly opens the door, and the door gently bumps into Chuxi''s handsome face along the edge.


    He quickly stepped back, exaggerated to protect his face: "Mu en, do you want to murder me because I didn''t let you sleep well?"


    "No way." Yu mu''en''s lips were slightly crooked, and he came to look at his face, "it''s a little red, it should be OK, seven uncles before..."


    The second half of her sentence stopped abruptly, and her hand could not help shaking.


    How can I think of Lu chenxiu again? Mingming is just a scum man. Why can''t I control her life.


    Yu mu''en looks dim down, Chu Xi see a very eye-catching change of the topic: "mu''en, rush to come, have not had time to eat, what do you want to eat for a while?"


    "Whatever. I have no appetite." Yu Mu en lowered his head and then asked, "when did you say the fireworks meeting start? Can''t you miss the time?"


    Since Lu chenxiu abandoned her, she has been in a state of muddle, not to mention a relaxing tour.


    Now that we have decided to start over, we should return to a normal life.


    The fireworks conference sounds interesting.


    Yu Mu en''s clear eyes looked at Chu Xi. Chu Xi was flustered in his heart. He was very quick to talk nonsense for a time. "It seems that tomorrow night at eight o''clock, we will go ahead of time."


    As long as she wants, he can do it tonight, but it''s too hasty, and it''s not formal enough.


    Chuxi pondered for a while, two people have come to the residence.


    Yu Mu en took out his room card and opened the door. Just as he was about to enter, Chu Xi stopped him. His eyes narrowed and he said, "Mu en, the sunrise here is very famous. Do you want to see it tomorrow morning?"


    Sunrise?


    Yu Mu en hesitated for a while, looked at his recovered body, and didn''t answer immediately.


    Chu Xi seems to see her concerns, showing white teeth: "you can take the cable car directly without climbing the mountain. If you climb the mountain, it''s really far away."


    "That''s fine." Yu Mu en agreed without any hesitation, waved again, and then closed the door.


    Chu Xi raised her eyebrows and turned to make a phone call.


    More than five o''clock the next day, they took the cable car to the top of the mountain.


    The morning air is very cold, even if wearing a down jacket, still can''t resist the cold everywhere, Yu Mu en can''t help shivering, small face porcelain white.


    It''s still thoughtless.


    Chagrined for a moment, Yu Mu en looked up at the slightly bright sky, toward the palm of his hand ha tone: "we go up first."


    The stop of the cable car is not the final destination. It''s estimated to be a few minutes'' walk.


    Yu Mu en estimates the next distance, the next second, the body suddenly more than a coat with temperature, Chuxi as if nothing happened to take back his hand, "don''t catch cold."


    He brought her, although a little selfish, but more hope that she can be happy.


    He hoped that the former happy Yu mu''en could come back, but if he got sick, it would not be worth the loss.


    Several ideas flashed by quickly. Chu Xi turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone, illuminated the unclear road in the hazy sky, and said, "do you want me to help you?"Yu Mu en''s eyes were slightly warm. He shook his head and swept over his thin shirt. He worried, "I''m ok. Are you cold?"


    Chuxi immediately laughed and showed off her muscles. She said complacently, "muen, you look down on me too much. You can see that I''m full of masculinity by looking at my muscles. I''m not the thin type. The temperature is just right for me."


    In order to show the authenticity, Chu Xi walked ahead first, his tall figure seemed to contain endless vitality.


    Yu Mu en put down his hand on his coat, followed his steps, and walked forward step by step.


    When he came to the top, it was almost bright. Chu Xi waved excitedly to Yu muen, facing the faint red cloud in the sky: "muen, come here, the sun is about to rise."


    Yu mu''en pursed her lower lip. Chuxi had already sat on the stone. She didn''t know where to take out a cushion and put it on the side. She patted: "sit here."


    He is not a very careful person, but for the sake of Yu Mu en, he considers almost everything.


    Although Yu mu''en admitted that he was not so delicate, he could not refuse his kindness.


    The sun half covered exposed half face, gorgeous spread a layer of rosy clouds, beautiful dream.


    Yu Mu en propped up his chin, and his face was dyed with a layer of red, which made him more delicate, but his thoughts gradually drifted away.


    Did she watch sunrise with Uncle Qi before?


    It seems that when they went to the crew, they went to see the sunrise.


    Like this, quietly waiting for the sunrise, beautiful like a dream.


    Unfortunately, no matter what they did, it''s meaningless now, because the seventh uncle doesn''t want her anymore.


    Yu Mu en lost his mind.


    She was watching the sunrise, Chu Xi turned his head to look at her, greedy as if to engrave her in the bone.


    For a long time, Chu Xi just like casual way: "Mu en, have you ever seen the sunrise with other people before?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    "Maybe, maybe not." Yu Mu en stretched a stretch, "even if there are also past style, the most important thing is now and future."


    She turned her head and said sincerely, "thank you, Chuxi. This sunrise is very beautiful."


    In this silent season of all things, it brings a different kind of hope.


    Yu mu''en suddenly felt that he was full of strength, and the sadness between his eyebrows dispersed a lot.


    But Chuxi was lost in thinking.


    Looking forward to the past and focusing on the future?


    Does that mean that when she is in a good mood, he can summon up the courage to pursue her?


    After a while, Chu Xi suddenly jumped up with joy. He shrugged off the scraps of grass and said frankly, "we still use the word" thank you ". It''s so strange."


    "Well, go back to dinner first, but don''t starve big stars." He joked, but his body was honest, and he packed up his things and waited for her.


    Yu Mu en laughs, and the two go down the mountain in a cable car.


    It''s faster to go down the mountain than to go up the mountain. It''s just time to have breakfast when Chu Xi leads Yu Mu en to the restaurant on the second floor. As soon as he orders breakfast, he hears the voices of the table beside him.


    "Well, is there a fireworks meeting tonight? I''m looking forward to it."


    "Yes, it''s just a surprise. I''ll take more photos to show off."


    Chuxi heard the words quietly pressed down the lips.


    Since we have said that we should hold a fireworks meeting, we can''t be vague. If we should let out the wind, we should let out the wind. Otherwise, only the two of them would be too deliberate.


    And he always, don''t want to let Yu Mu en misunderstand.


    Chu Xi can''t help but look at the opposite person again. She is wearing a hat and wide sunglasses, only showing her small jaw. She is drinking porridge one by one, very polite.


    It''s a pleasure to watch.


    Chu Xi''s hands on the table are unconsciously overlapped, and the little sisters on the table beside him have switched to another topic with great interest.


    "Have you seen the latest news? My family is going to play in a new play


    "Muen"!!! I haven''t seen her works for a long time. A while ago, because of Annie''s affair, she was blacked out. She was very sad, heartbroken, whimpering ... "


    " that is, Annie has gone too far. How much pressure did I bear? "


    The two discussed as if there were no one else, but they didn''t know that the person being discussed was less than five meters away.


    Chu Xi tries to hold back a smile, eyes can''t help but to the direction of Yu Mu en Piao to, lowered the voice, mysterious asked: "surprise, meaning?"


    Yu muen: "I''m not sure."


    I''m afraid there''s something wrong with my eyes.


    But it''s nice to have fans fighting for her.


    Moreover, the company seems to have taken action for her comeback.


    Wipe dry clean lips, Yu Mu en silently wrote down their table number, check out the way for them also knot.


    "Strength is a favorite." Chu Xi looked for a long time and came to a conclusion.


    Yu Mu en blinked and pushed him away mercilessly, just like a scum man.


    Where no one else could see her, she looked a little dim.


    At the beginning, Annie''s affairs were also handled by Lu chenxiu. Her life seems to be full of his traces, which is hard to erase.


    But why does she always remember him! If it can''t be erased, it will be offset!


    Yu mu''en''s eyes cold down, made up his mind, Chu Xi like hurt, with her play is not happy.


    The day passed quickly. In the evening, almost the whole hotel was boiling and immersed in the excitement.


    Chu Xi has long been pulling Yu mu''en to choose the best position. He gestures to Yu mu''en in the noise. When the last finger bends down, the whole night sky blooms colorful fireworks, occupying almost all the space in the line of sight.


    Ear is the sound of fireworks burst, Chuxi shouting: "how about it, isn''t it good-looking? There will be a night market after that


    "Ah?" Yu Mu en vaguely listened to a few words, but he couldn''t put them together.


    She couldn''t help leaning in his direction: "what are you talking about? Say it again


    Chu Xi looked at Yu Mu en''s puzzled look and knew that she didn''t hear clearly at all. She immediately waved her hand to see the fireworks.


    This well prepared fireworks conference, he spent a lot of thought, should not be wasted on such meaningless things.


    After the fireworks, Yu mu''en''s eyes were already bright. Chu Xi pointed to the brightly lit street not far away and said again, "there is a night market. Do you want to buy some gadgets?"


    Yu Mu en nodded his head hard, and only Chu Xi''s shadow was reflected in his clear eyes.


    Chuxi''s heart beat suddenly lost a beat, there is a secret joy.


    Yu mu''en didn''t find his abnormality. He said, "don''t you want to go to the night market? Why hasn''t it happened? There will be more people later. "She looked around and the crowd had dispersed.


    Although the night market is the more lively the better, but too many people, easy to block the road.


    Quite experienced Yu Mu en continues to urge: "go, go."


    She seems to be back to her former state.


    Chuxi smile more open-minded, echoed: "no problem."


    Yu Mu en took the lead in walking in front, entered the night market, strolled up the small stall.


    Chu Xi followed him, picked up a cat mask and put it on Yu mu''en''s face. He said with a smile, "mu''en, do you think this cat is as cute as you?"


    Naimeng, naimeng?


    Does she want the baby now? What she wants is domineering!


    Yu Mu en disgruntled to pull off the mask, not to be outdone, picked up a small pig shaped cover on his face, this is satisfied: "so each other, you with this mask is also very match, can be regarded as romantic, Yushulinfeng."


    Before she finished, she couldn''t help bending her eyes.


    Chuxi coughed and voiced: "I''m Marshal Tianpeng..."


    "Pull it down." Yu Mu en gave him a white look, "Marshal Tianpeng is not as thin as you."


    Chu Xi is not convinced: "Marshal Tianpeng can''t lose weight?"


    Yu muen: "I''m not sure."


    She was speechless.


    Good temper Yu Mu en decided to bypass the dead end, but Chuxi still had some meaning, a pair of good-looking Phoenix eyes wrongly narrowed.


    When they went back to the night market, their hands were full of things.


    In the next few days, Chuxi did everything she could, almost taking Yu Mu en to play all the games she could.


    Unfortunately, except for that night''s night market, Yu mu''en seemed to return to the past. The rest of the time was the same cold alienation, as if he had built a high wall.


    Chu Xi sighed and turned over the chicken in his hand. As he was preparing to make persistent efforts, Yu Mu en''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Who is it?" Chu Xi asked.


    Yu Mu en glanced at his name, connected directly, and turned on the PA. Xiao Zhou''s excited voice came out: "sister Mu en, sister Mu en, are you there?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    What happened in such a hurry?


    Yu Mu en Leng Leng, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Mu en, are you free today? Let''s meet. " Speaking of this, Xiao Zhou''s voice was obviously cheerful, "sister Mu en, your recent notice has come out, several of them, I have seen, the resources are very good, but the most urgent tomorrow will start."


    Because Yu Mu en is outside, Xiao Zhou delays his time and doesn''t tell her.


    But it can''t be delayed now.


    But Chu Xi snatched the mobile phone and replied, "tell brother Li that she has arranged for mu en to work three days later. She''s really worried about it. She doesn''t lack the money."


    Xiao Zhou was a little worried when he heard this: "but sister Mu en has lost the support of President Lu now. Who can we rely on if we don''t rely on ourselves? The fat meat in the mouth can be pushed if we can?"


    After that, Xiao Zhou seemed to realize that he had stabbed Yu mu''en in the pain, and quickly explained: "sister mu''en, I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong, I just hope you are well..."


    Yu mu''en''s mouth was lightly raised, with a bitter smile: "I know."


    "What do you say, sister Mu en?" Xiao Zhou asked cautiously.


    "Listen to Chu Xi. We''ll talk about it in two days." Yu mu''en sighed, her current state of mind back to work will only give people trouble, it''s better to take advantage of this time to settle their mind.


    Seeing that she had opened her mouth, although Xiao Zhou thought it was a pity, he nodded obediently: "OK, I''ll tell brother Li now. That Mu en elder sister you are amused, as far as possible must come back early, we are waiting for you


    "Well." Yu Mu en answered softly, which was an answer.


    Xiao Zhou and Yu mu''en get along very well. Yu mu''en decides to come back. Naturally, she wants to work hard and do a good job as an assistant.


    Just now Yu Mu en just lost love, she is also very distressed, forget it, let her play two more days.


    When brother Li learned about Yu mu''en''s situation, he was also very sad for her, so he said to Xiao Zhou, "let mu''en have a good time. When you are in a good mood, it''s not too late to come back to work."


    Here Yu Mu en hung up the phone, covered his mouth and yawned. He was so sleepy.


    She raised her eyelids and looked at Chuxi: "go, go back."


    But Chu Xi stood in front of a Huaji stall and waved to her with a smile: "since they are all here, how can we not taste this special Huaji?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Mu en refused coldly.


    "Don''t be so cold. Huaji is especially famous here, and it''s cheap and good. Do you know how much such a chicken costs in our downtown area? " Chuxi exultant holding Call chicken asked Yu Mu en.


    Yu mu''en, a lonely girl who didn''t hear outside the window, shook her head.


    Chu Xi''s eyebrows were picked with pride: "don''t you know? I tell you, it''s called Huaji. You can buy one here for more than 100 yuan, but you can''t buy one in the city center for even 1000 yuan. "


    "Why? Is it really that delicious? " Yu Mu en didn''t believe it at all. She thought about it and said, "besides, this is a hot spring scenic spot. The price should be higher than that of the downtown. Are you cheating me?"


    "Why am I lying to you? Don''t think that the prices of all tourist attractions are high. " On second thought, Chu Xi felt that this question did not seem important, so he changed the topic, "really don''t eat? It''s delicious. "


    Yu Mu en waved: "I''m an artist. I want to keep fit. It''s all night. I don''t eat."


    "Sure not?" Chu Xi asked.


    "Well, no."


    With that, Yu mu''en raised her feet and walked forward, as if she didn''t intend to wait for him.


    Chuxi did not say a word, silently knocked open the thick shell, only belong to the fragrance of Huaji, instantly diffuse in the air.


    Yu Mu en''s original move forward suddenly stopped, pretended to sit back inadvertently: "it''s still early, accompany you."


    "It''s OK. I don''t need you to accompany me. If you are sleepy, you should go back to sleep first." Chuxi sees her mind and laughs.


    "I said to wait for you is to wait for you, why so much nonsense!" Yu mu''en, who was said to be embarrassed, blushed slightly and growled at him in a low voice.


    Chu Xi was afraid to offend her, so he quickly comforted her: "OK, OK, don''t be angry. I just casually said that. I don''t want to eat alone."


    Then he slowly pulled down a fat drumstick and handed it to Yu mu''en. He raised his chin to her with a smile: "anyway, I won''t go back. I must try it."


    "It''s something you have to ask me to eat. It''s not something I want to eat." Yu Mu en arrogantly swallowed saliva, stretched out a small hand, but did not dare to pick up.


    "Yes, I want you to eat it." Chuxi is helpless.


    After he said this, Yu mu''en took over the chicken leg and tasted it.


    Looking at Yu mu''en''s more and more happy expression, even if she doesn''t answer, Chu Xi knows that she is very happy.


    As long as she''s happy, it''s worth doing anything.After eating and drinking, Yu mu''en went back to his room and fell asleep.


    The next morning, before Chuxi got up, Yu muen went to the hot spring pool in his bathrobe.


    The whole body relaxed bubble in the milk bath, Yu muen comfortable sigh.


    The hot spring here is really comfortable. If it wasn''t for a job, Yu mu''en didn''t even want to go back. Eating and drinking every day seems to be good.


    In the early morning of winter, the sun always rises very late.


    It was already nine o''clock in the morning when the warm sunshine gradually came into Chuxi''s room through the window.


    Sunshine climbs on Chu Xi''s handsome face and dances on his face. It seems that he wants to wake him up in his dream.


    I don''t know how long it took Chu Xi to slowly open his eyes.


    After about ten minutes, he finished washing and knocked on Yu Mu en''s door, but there was no reaction.


    His heart a tight, hurriedly called the waiter to open the door, this just found where there is still the shadow of Yu Mu en.


    If it wasn''t for Yu mu''en''s sweater on the bed, he even thought she had left all night.


    "Early in the morning, where can she go?" Chuxi kneaded his swollen temple and muttered to himself.


    He is going to look for Yu Mu en, who knows a turn and then met the object to look for.


    "Muen? Where have you been this morning? I thought you were missing Chuxi laughs and jokes.


    Yu Mu en pulled the corner of his lips and responded faintly: "where else can I go? I didn''t get up in the morning, so I went to a hot spring. You''re very good. You''ve been sleeping till now


    "Hey, hey." Chuxi scratched his head and laughed, but didn''t explain.


    He can''t say that he spent a lot of effort to prepare the so-called fireworks meeting for Yu mu''en yesterday. Naturally, he was very tired, so he slept for a long time.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Yu Mu en asked, wiping her hair.


    Chu Xi shook his head: "not yet. How about you?"


    "I haven''t either."


    They look at each other and smile. Waiting for Yu muen to change into clothes, they went to the restaurant together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    The breakfast of hot spring villa is quite diversified. In order to meet the taste needs of each guest, the breakfast here almost includes the taste of all parts of the country and even the characteristics of foreign cuisine.


    Yu mu''en has been cunning since she was a child, but the food here makes her unable to find any mistakes.


    "What is this?" Yu Mu en pointed to the small bowl in front of him and was very curious.


    "What? Haven''t you had one? " Chuxi''s face is full of surprise. It shouldn''t be.


    Can see Yu Mu en that facial expression, seem to really don''t know what this is.


    After thinking about it, he could only explain: "it''s a kind of hot spring egg, but it''s softer than tangxin egg. It tastes good. Would you like to try it?"


    "It''s not cooked." Yu Mu en despised the shriveled mouth, "it''s disgusting to look at."


    Chuxi was amused by her lovely little expression, and she couldn''t help chuckling: "how do you know if you don''t try? Have you forgotten yesterday''s Huaji


    Under Chu Xi''s strong persuasion, Yu Mu en finally plucked up the courage to dig a little bit with a spoon and put it into his mouth. This kind of instant taste, mellow egg fragrance slowly spread out in the mouth.


    She narrowed her eyes happily and couldn''t help exclaiming: "you don''t have to say, it tastes really good."


    "That''s natural. Can I recommend something worse?" Chuxi raised his head with pride, then called the waiter and added two hot spring eggs.


    He patiently explained to Yu muen: "it''s said that this hot spring egg is cooked in a hot spring with a temperature of about 60 degrees, which is why it''s made into this liquid."


    Yu Mu en side eat side perfunctory answer: "Oh, is it?"


    Knowing that Yu mu''en doesn''t care to talk to him, Chu Xi doesn''t feel annoyed. She gently pushes Wudong noodles to Yu mu''en and carefully prepares Soup for her.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I''m in a bad mood or something recently. Yu mu''en has a huge appetite and can eat a lot at every meal.


    Chuxi once doubted whether Yu mu''en had overeated because of her lovelorn, but he found that although she ate a lot, it was a normal man''s appetite, which was far worse than overeating.


    A bowl of small Wudong noodles, but Yu Mu en is not satisfied, opened his mouth and called a miscellaneous sauce noodles.


    The mixed sauce noodles here are also unique. The taste is so good.


    Yu muen came here two or three days, every day to eat a bowl.


    However, the food here is not big. It''s a small bowl, which is convenient for guests to taste a variety of delicious food.


    Half an hour later, Yu mu''en wiped his mouth satisfiedly, squinted and looked happy.


    "It''s delicious."


    "If you like, I can bring you often in the future." Chu Xi said casually, but his eyes were full of desire.


    He was waiting for her to nod.


    But Yu Mu en waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t always have time. Next time I want to come by myself, don''t bother you."


    "Why bother? As long as Miss mu''en needs us, I''ll be on call at any time. " Chuxi patted her chest to prove that she was not lying.


    He has no time for others, but here in Yu mu''en, he is super free 24 hours a day.


    "Come on, you can''t even deal with your mother. How can you spare so much time with me?" Yu Mu en stands up and doubts Chu Xi''s words.


    Speaking of Chuxi''s mother, his handsome face sank slightly, and he seemed embarrassed.


    His slightly apologetic eyes crossed Yu mu''en''s small face, and he apologized for a long time: "mu''en, I''m sorry, my mother, she..."


    "it''s OK, you don''t have to apologize to me. My aunt''s heart is for you, which is understandable." Yu Mu en generous smile, that does not care.


    Just because she can understand Chu Xi''s mother''s mood doesn''t mean she can accept her mother''s way of doing it.


    It''s natural that mothers want their children to live well. But if for their own children to slander other people''s children, this practice Yu Mu en despise.


    Of course, Chuxi is Chuxi. His mother and he are not the same people after all. Naturally, she will not transfer her dissatisfaction with Chuxi''s mother to Chuxi.


    After all, she has always been right.


    "By the way, I heard that there is a forest here, which is for travelers to experience the wilderness and survive. Are you interested in challenging?" When it comes to her unreasonable mother, Chuxi''s face is a little embarrassed, and she can only moderately change the topic.


    Survival in the wilderness?


    Although Yu mu''en was cultivated in the boudoir by Lu Chen since childhood, in the final analysis, he still likes exciting things in his heart.


    This game is very exciting, immediately aroused Yu Mu en''s curiosity.


    She decided on the spot: "it sounds very interesting, you can play."


    "So let''s go now?" Chuxi made a go gesture.


    "Xiaoxizi, let''s go." Yu mu''en raised eyebrows at him.


    "OK..."


    they came to the so-called wilderness survival experience zone with great interest, but they saw a sign hanging outside.It had a few big words on it: routine maintenance, open in three days.


    Yu Mu en immediately realized what it means to take advantage of the good fortune and go away, and return from the bad fortune.


    She drooped her head and looked disappointed at a glance. Chu Xi just wanted to pat her on the shoulder to show her not to be too sad.


    It happened that Yu mu''en''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and he could only withdraw his hand awkwardly.


    "Hello?" Yu mu''en answers the phone.


    "Sister Mu en, brother Li found a very profitable advertising shoot. I don''t know if you are interested. But the shooting is scheduled for the day after tomorrow. I''m in a hurry. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. I''ll just push it off. " Xiao Zhou spoke carefully. Last night, I just called Yu Mu to let her have a good time. Today, I harass her again, and she can''t bear it.


    Originally thought that Yu Mu en would refuse, but who knows, there was Yu Mu en''s affirmative voice: "OK, I know, I''ll go back right away."


    "Really?" Xiao Zhou was overjoyed. "When will you arrive? Do you want me to pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll go back myself." Yu Mu en finished hanging up the phone, turned to look at Chu Xi sorry, "sorry, it seems that there is no chance to go to the wilderness to survive."


    Chu Xi shrugged: "work is important. Anyway, I can''t play recently. It''s the same when I have the chance to come again next time."


    Yu Mu en knew that Chu Xi could understand her mind, but he didn''t explain too much: "I''m a little hungry again. I''ll eat something before I leave."


    "I''ll see you off." Chuxi said with a smile.


    "You''re not playing?" Yu Mu en waved his hand, "I can go back by myself, it''s not far away, no trouble."


    "What''s the point of me being alone? We might as well go back together. " Chuxi sighed. He came here mainly to accompany Yu muen. Now that Yu muen is gone, what''s the point of his staying here.


    At first, Yu mu''en refused, but Chu Xi couldn''t help persuading him again and again, so he had to agree.


    Finally, after they finished eating, Chuxi sent Yu muen to AE company not far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    He stopped the car and said, "it''s here. It''s not good for you to be seen by others."


    "Good." Obviously Yu Mu en also thought of this stubble, lowered his head and got out of the car.


    Chu Xi galloped away. Yu Mu en pulled the suitcase to the gate. Before he got close, Xiao Zhou trotted over and waved: "sister Mu en."


    Yu Mu en showed a simple smile: "I''m here. Have you brought all the notices? Go straight to my house. "


    "Good." Xiao Zhou shuncong nodded, took the bag from Yu mu''en''s hand, and said with concern, "sister mu''en, I see your face is much better. Is there anything wrong with your body? The time for these announcements is a little tight. I''m afraid you can''t bear it. "


    She stopped in front of a nanny car while she was talking. It was made up for Yu mu''en before, but it was idle because Yu mu''en was sick all the time. Fortunately, now it''s used again.


    Xiao Zhou skillfully sat in the driver''s seat. Yu Mu en opened the front passenger''s door and sat down. Xiao Zhou didn''t understand: "sister Mu en, there is a sofa in the back to lie down and rest."


    "No Yu Mu en opened the folder, "we can just take this time to talk about work."


    She carefully looked down, the winter sunshine all fell on her clothes, beautiful like a painting.


    Xiao Zhou suddenly heartache up: "Mu en elder sister, go back to see also can."


    Yu mu''en pursed her lips, did not stop, and answered her with action.


    Xiao Zhou had no choice but to cooperate.


    In the next few days, Yu mu''en was busy with the announcement, flying around, almost no breathing time.


    After taking the last announcement recently, Yu mu''en fell on the sofa, unconsciously hugged a plush pillow and rubbed his face.


    Xiao Zhou made a cup of honey pomelo tea for her and put it on the table. She said, "sister Mu en, don''t sleep. It will be more comfortable when you get up and drink it."


    Yu muen is not moved. Xiao Zhou goes to battle and pulls her up. He can''t help but sigh at the bottom of his heart.


    She couldn''t stand the continuous work, not to mention Yu mu''en, who was not in good health.


    Fortunately, the announcement was over, otherwise she was really worried about sister mu''en''s health.


    At a young age, Xiao Zhou, who had been holding his mother''s heart, wiped a handful of bitter tears.


    On the other side, Yu muen, who doesn''t care about her body, sat up and sipped the honey water. The light crow green under her eyes made her face smaller and smaller.


    Exquisite, 360 degrees without dead angle.


    Xiao Zhou takes out her mobile phone and prepares to take a picture. Before she clicks into her home page, she suddenly opens her eyes and turns to look at Yu mu''en.


    Yu Mu en did not know why he took the last sip and asked with his eyes.


    Xiao Zhou repressed his inner excitement: "sister Mu en, you are on the hot search."


    Yu Mu en look light: "good or bad?"


    "Yes, the program recorded in the first issue of the notice had a good response after it was broadcast."


    When Xiao Zhou said that he would click into the hot search words, a group of fans below made many expression packs.


    The more you look at it, the more you can''t help laughing.


    Yu mu''en participated in a food program. All he had to do was eat and evaluate the food.


    Yu Mu en''s food is good-looking, which attracts a lot of fans.


    Xiaozhou smiles and hands over the mobile phone, and the full screen expression bag bursts into her eyes.


    Never try to grab my food, jpg.


    Oh, food jpg.


    Mom, I''m so afraid that someone wants to rob me of my biscuit jpg.


    You''re still a little too tender, jpg.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Each one is a screenshot of her in the program, with the corresponding text, inexplicable joy.


    Yu Mu en black face, inconceivable voice: "these are me?"


    Xiaozhou endure smile: "yes, sister Mu en, don''t struggle, accept the reality."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although she is a person who is hurt by her feelings and wants to recover by her work, she feels that her painting style is crooked.


    Yu Mu en frowned in distress, and knew that it was necessary to experience.


    A while ago, she was plagued with all kinds of positive and negative news, and her popularity was already high, just because she went abroad and cooled down for a period of time.


    It''s like the firewood that has been poured with oil. A little spark can burn very high.


    Yu Mu en points the screen: "don''t worry about the front. If someone takes the wind, they can''t succeed."


    Xiao Zhou looked at Yu mu''en, who seemed to be quite mature, and nodded his head seriously.


    Britain.


    Lu chenxiu looks at the computer screen with deep eyes. It seems that he will miss something very important in the blink of an eye. He wanders in inadvertently. Gu Jingqian, who is ready to scare him, looks over his head curiously.


    When he saw the people above, he immediately realized that some people who hated the iron didn''t make the steel poked Lu chenxiu with their eyes, but they had no choice.Obviously can not put down, but also insisted on pretending to be merciless.


    Is it really interesting that these two people torture each other? I''m afraid it will be self defeating in the end.


    As time goes by, men are still extremely focused.


    "Cough, Chen Xiu."


    Finally, Gu Jingqian cleared his throat and broke the silence of the morning.


    Lu chenxiu suddenly closed the computer and asked: "what are you doing here?"


    It''s quite like that, if he hadn''t watched it for a long time.


    Gu Jingqian grinned, took a seat and said, "don''t cover up. Of course, for you, I''d like to be blind and see nothing


    Look how understanding he is.


    Gu Jingqian felt good about himself, but in Lu chenxiushu''s cold face, he quickly returned to normal.


    He pretended to pat the dust on the clothes, and said: "in fact, I came here today for muen."


    For that girl?


    Lu chenxiu bent his fingers to knock on the table. His heart couldn''t help pulling up. After a long pause, he raised his eyes: "what''s the matter with her?"


    "Muen ... "Gu Jingqian lengthened his voice and continued slowly," it''s nothing. I''m just a little worried about her health. I''m thinking about whether to send a doctor to take care of her. After all, she''s a dead girl. In case she can''t think of it... "


    Yu mu''en and them are in different countries. No matter how well informed the news is, they may not be able to deal with it immediately.


    She is not in good health. It is most appropriate to have a private doctor around her.


    Thinking of this, Gu Jingqian could not help observing Lu chenxiu''s look, but saw that he rubbed the edge of the computer thoughtfully, and then said, "don''t arrange it, just let the people over there pay attention to her all the time."


    Because of her character, I don''t like having a doctor with her all the time, especially ... his people.


    Black eyes darkened for a moment, Lu chenxiu put the bottom of his heart to turn the surge of emotion down, between the eyebrows sharp up: "what''s going on over there?"


    "No Gu Jingqian shrugged, meaning to point out, "but Chen Xiu ah, there is an old saying that is good, do not listen to friends, suffer losses in front of you, you have to think about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    With that, he ran out without waiting for an answer.


    Lu chenxiu glanced at the door and was silent for a while. He turned on the computer to save the video. He closed his eyes wearily and was cold all over.


    S City, advertising scene.


    Xiao Zhou shivered and took off Yu Mu en''s down jacket in his hand. Worried, he asked: "sister Mu en, the shooting hasn''t started yet, otherwise we''ll take it off later. It''s very cold."


    S city was OK a few days ago, but the weather has dropped suddenly recently. For this advertisement, Yu mu''en only wore a nice but not warm coat, which made her feel cold.


    In Yu Mu en on make-up can not see abnormal face skim, Xiao Zhou bit teeth, will put clothes to her body cover.


    Yu Mu en held out his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ll get used to it in advance, so that I won''t get used to it later."


    She stroked the folds on her clothes, and the director not far away waved to this side, shouting: "Yu mu''en, Yu mu''en, come here, let''s discuss the plot."


    Yu Mu en nodded and walked over. Xiao Zhou followed him step by step.


    When I came to the place where the director was, Yu Mu en unexpectedly saw another woman with gorgeous makeup and wrapped herself up tightly. The director on one side said with a smile: "Xiao Yu, this is mu Hong. You are the partner of this advertisement."


    Mu Hong is a popular actress in the entertainment circle. She is stable in the second line. Because she looks cool and gorgeous, she mostly plays the face of the Royal sister.


    Compared with her, she is a real elder indeed.


    Yu Mu en is not affectable, immediately politely called: "red sister, hello."


    Mu Hong looked at her fastidiously and held her head high like a swan. After a second or two, she answered with indifference.


    Yu Mu en sees this, does not matter droops the eyelid, the manner before this is actually colder.


    And the director didn''t seem to see the abnormality between them. He picked up the script and said, "your script has been changed this time. Later, you will play it according to the original script of the new play and do it well."


    "Good." After thanking him, Yu Mu en took over the script and Xiao Zhou returned to his original position.


    Xiao Zhou complained angrily: "who is it? My nostrils are almost up in the sky. It''s obvious that I look down on people. "


    She said who, it is self-evident, Yu Mu en leisurely answer: "don''t mind other people, do their own thing."


    The advertising director Yu Mu en won this time is not very famous, but he still has a certain position.


    The overall purpose of the advertisement is to publicize a big brand of bubble gum. The specific content is the love caused by bubble gum, and the role she plays is the female owner.


    But there are also male dominated and female dominated couples.


    Before the meeting, all the actors'' information is confidential, so Yu Mu en didn''t know that the female partner was actually Mu Hong.


    Xiumei frowned for a while, but she didn''t think so much. She concentrated on the plot.


    Fifteen minutes later, the shooting began.


    Yu Mu en follows the script, but mu Hong''s situation is frequent. A scene that can be shot in ten minutes is dragged on for an hour.


    When the director is satisfied, Xiao Zhou can''t wait to cover Yu mu''en with his down jacket, and then quickly warm her hands with hot brown sugar water.


    In a hurry, Xiao Zhou met the back of Yu mu''en''s hand. She only felt that it was no different from touching a piece of ice. She said: "sister mu''en, are you ok?"


    "Not bad." Yu Mu en held the sugar bottle tightly, and the hot temperature dispelled the chill little by little. After several minutes, she felt relieved.


    Xiao Zhou helped her to sit on the chair, and her anger broke out again: "sister Mu en, I''ve seen it several times. Is that Mu Hong on purpose? How can a few simple actions lead to so many accidents? "


    She has seen several of Mu Hong''s plays. She has some acting skills, otherwise she would not be so popular.


    But today ...


    Xiao Zhou took another military coat and put it on Yu mu''en''s leg. The ubiquitous coldness was instantly dispelled. Yu mu''en unscrewed the bottle cap and took a drink: "she doesn''t have much drama."


    No matter whether it''s intentional or not, it''s good to survive. If it''s too much, she''s not a soft persimmon to be bullied.


    Yu Mu en drank brown sugar water again, the light in front of him was suddenly blocked, and a deliberately lowered voice sounded.


    "Oh, drink brown sugar water here? It''s OK. I''m sorry. I''m not in good shape today. It''s hard for you. "


    She said insincerely, and her condescending posture was a little more superior.


    The entertainment industry has always been a big dye vat, and there are countless people with different appearances. Yu muen was not surprised by the completely different attitudes of Mu Hong and the screen.


    It''s just


    Yu Mu en slowly stood up and showed a harmless smile: "it''s OK, red sister, I don''t care about this little thing at all. Because attitude decides everything. If you don''t want to play nature, you can''t play it well. Do you think so? "


    "You ... "Mu Hong''s face changed and her voice changed," are you blaming me for not taking a good picture? "Yu mu''en blinked, clear as the bottom of the spring: "sister Hong, you can''t say that. Did you hear my word about you? I''m just expressing my opinion on my own. "


    She''s talking about her own opinion. As for what it means in Mu Hong Er, it has nothing to do with her.


    Yu mu''en raised his lips again, and reminded him that "sister Hong, I remember that the part to be shot later should be separated, but don''t be in a bad state any more."


    "Otherwise," she said suddenly, more coldly, "you''re the only one to suffer."


    Is she threatening her?


    The fingers of Mu Hong holding her arms could not help trembling, and she could not help but squeeze out a smile: "thank you for reminding me."


    She stopped for a while and seemed to think of something. Then she was full of pickiness and refreshed: "of course, as a senior, you have to teach the younger generation. Yu muen, your acting skills are really not good. There is no way to see them. You have to work hard. Don''t lose face."


    She is not a person who can calm down. She can get into this position only by having a good agent and a good company.


    With them cleaning up the mess behind her back, she can rest easy.


    As for Yu mu''en, it''s estimated that he has no support.


    Therefore, Mu Hong has a strange sense of superiority.


    On the other hand, Yu mu''en, who was so angry that he couldn''t speak, laughed again. Her small face stretched out and looked very good. "I don''t have to worry about her. Her acting skills are improving slowly. I''ve been in the circle for a long time, and I still have many opportunities to learn."


    Every word seems to be specially set up for the purpose. Mu Hong was speechless for a while, and never swaggered when she came.


    But Yu Mu en behind of small week a didn''t restrain, directly laughed a voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    At this moment, as if a huge slap hard hit in Mu red face, hot pain.


    "You laugh at me?" She couldn''t believe her eyes and repeated, "how dare you, a little assistant, laugh at me?"


    Since entering the entertainment industry, she has not suffered such grievances.


    If you don''t teach this little assistant a lesson today, she won''t believe in Mu!


    Besides, Yu mu''en''s resting place is relatively remote, and there is no one passing by, so there will be no such thing as her playing big cards.


    Understand this, Mu red want to also didn''t want to raise a hand, sharp speed bring out palm wind, completely didn''t react to come over of small week suddenly Leng in situ.


    Yu Mu en''s eyes were dim. When he was about to meet Xiao Zhou''s face, his hand stopped steadily in the air.


    Xiao Zhou recovered, stepped back two steps, and cried anxiously, "sister Mu en."


    "Nothing." Yu Mu en light way, turn vision to fall on Mu red body, "why hit a person?"? As a public figure, we should pay attention to the image, not like a shrew. Or can you tell me why you want to target me? I don''t think I have any place to offend you? "


    Mu Hong''s hands-on action has pierced the last layer of window paper, torn the face.


    Yu Mu en did not worry too much and asked.


    Smelling speech, Mu Hong''s face twisted again for a moment. She wanted to take back her imprisoned hand, but she found that Yu Mu en was looking at her, but her strength was not small at all. She didn''t have the chance to take back her hand.


    During the confrontation, Mu Hong''s forehead slowly rose to red. Seeing this, Yu Mu en patiently asked again: "can you answer my question? Why me? Why hit people? "


    Why did two in a row enrage Mu Hong completely? She raised her other hand fiercely, and her cold voice rose in vain: "why, Yu Mu en, don''t you count in your heart? You''ve robbed all my advertisements, and you''ve given me an unpleasant supporting role in such a broken advertisement. Why do you say I aim at you? I''m not only going to hit her, I''m going to hit you. "


    Before the voice fell, there was a crisp slap in the air, and the air was quiet for a moment.


    Xiao Zhou held his breath, opened his subconsciously closed eyes, and saw Yu Mu en standing in place in good condition, his white face clean.


    On the contrary, Mu Hong stayed in the same place, and her face was covered with five conspicuous fingerprints. She obviously didn''t come back to her senses. She was stunned for a long time and then covered her painful left face. She shivered and said, "you, do you dare to hit me?"


    "Why not?" Yu Mu en tilted his head and asked: "you said you wanted to hit me first. Can''t self-defense work?"


    She is no longer the little girl who used to be protected by Lu chenxiu. People always have to learn to grow up. No one can protect her all the time.


    It''s like seven uncles who are so good to her are not ruthless in the end. They say that if they abandon her, they will abandon her.


    Yu Mu en sarcastically hooked a lower lip, grinned bitterly, and continued: "I didn''t rob your advertisement. I can do it. The director''s choice of me can only show that they value my potential more."


    Similarly, she does not need to use despicable means to compete for resources.


    With that, Yu mu''en''s body shook slightly.


    Xiao Zhou quickly held her and glared at Mu Hong and said, "I''ve recorded what you said. If you think you''re reasonable, go and complain. We''re not afraid."


    She specially raised the recorder around her neck.


    Mu Hong''s face turned red and blue and white. Finally, she lowered her head and left in a hurry.


    Yu mu''en was relieved and sat down on the chair. Xiao Zhou poured a glass of warm water from the thermos. "Sister mu''en, drink water to moisten your throat."


    Yu mu''en didn''t refuse. Until now, she felt a little soft.


    She didn''t know that she would have so much strength. As expected, people''s potential is endless.


    She slightly stretched her body for a while. In a few minutes, a staff member came and said, "sister Mu en, we are going to start the next round of shooting."


    Yu Mu en should be a, take off the coat, Xiao Zhou want to talk and stop, finally still didn''t say much.


    Without Mu Hong''s intentional obstruction, the shooting went smoothly, but it ended in an hour.


    Yu Mu en closed down his down jacket, and the whole person shrank in. Xiao Zhou had already turned on the air conditioner in the nanny''s car, and the warm temperature eased the cold.


    Yu Mu en nestled on the sofa and closed his eyes. Xiao Zhou asked in a low voice, "sister Mu en, are you going home or going to the company?"


    "Go home and go to the company tomorrow." Yu Mu en''s straightforward reply.


    She''s been in a hurry these days. She hardly ever went to the company.


    I don''t know what it''s like.


    Suddenly some nostalgia.


    Yu mu''en pursed his lower lip and fell into sleep uncontrollably.


    Xiao Zhou quietly slowed down and drove the car more smoothly.


    The next morning, Yu muen was awakened by the doorbell. She rubbed her fluffy hair, opened the door in slippers, and the smell of food came.Xiao Zhou held the steaming breakfast, shook his hand at her and said, "sister Mu en, go to wash quickly, and then have breakfast. It''s your favorite steamed buns and soybean milk."


    Xiaolongbao and soybean milk?


    Yu mu''en sniffed and asked, "Su Ji?"


    "No Xiao Zhou closed the door and hesitated for a moment before he said, "sister Mu en, Aunt Liu called early in the morning and sent it to me."


    Thinking of Aunt Liu''s advice, Xiao Zhou couldn''t bear to say: "she said, let you have a good meal, don''t be too busy with work, have time to rest, and let me not tell you that she did it."


    Yu Mu en was in a daze for a moment.


    From small to large, in addition to Lu chenxiu, Aunt Liu spent the most time with her.


    She knows Aunt Liu, and Aunt Liu knows her as well.


    I''m afraid her excuse has been seen through by Aunt Liu for a long time, but Aunt Liu was worried about her and didn''t point it out.


    Yu mu''en suddenly felt a little astringent in her eyes. She went to the bathroom and said in a low voice: "put it on the table for me, I''ll wash and change my clothes."


    "Good." Xiaozhou crispy should be a sound, and began to help the small cage bag to put out.


    After a few minutes, Yu mu''en came out wearing a slim sweater and tied her hair into a clean ball.


    Xiao Zhou held his face and boasted: "sister Mu en, you are so beautiful."


    Good looking, good character, not fire is difficult.


    Feeling that it was not enough, Xiao Zhou continued: "it''s one of the best beauties."


    "You''re talking more and more." Yu mu''en slightly shyly tilted his head and stuffed half a bun into his mouth,


    vaguely, "but I like it."


    "No way." Xiao Zhou pretends to be shy, but his body is honest and starts to clean up.


    After breakfast, Yu muen didn''t delay and went directly to the company with Xiao Zhou.


    As soon as I entered the hall, I had no time to go upstairs to face a female artist from a company.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Yu Mu en raised his eyes to see a few eyes, the female artist has been the first to come and say hello: "Mu en, you''re back?"


    The female artist and her relationship in the company is pretty good, Yu Mu en light smile, "yes, I came back, recently OK?"


    She didn''t care much about the entertainment industry during the period from going abroad to coming back, so she didn''t know their recent situation.


    Moreover, what is reported on the Internet is not necessarily true.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yu mu''en''s voice was a little bit lighter, and he said, "if it''s inconvenient to say, you can''t say it."


    She''s not a pusher.


    "I''m fine." On the contrary, the female artist was flustered when she heard the speech. She waved her hand and hesitated to say, "however, when I go to the office later, I''m afraid I''ll encounter some troubles and make you unhappy. You should make some psychological preparation."


    She said, quickly bowed her head, said goodbye: "Mu en, I have to participate in an audition, not to stay, free to go out to play."


    "All right." Yu Mu en pressed down her doubts and looked at Xiao Zhou after the female artists left.


    The latter was also confused, so: "I remember there was nothing unusual when I left a few days ago, and the company didn''t inform me what happened?"


    However, the meaning of the female artist''s words can not help but make people think more.


    After thinking for a while, Yu Mu en went upstairs and Xiao Zhou followed her dutifully.


    According to the usual route, they walked towards the office, but before they got close to the office, Yu muen was stopped. The staff politely said, "sorry, Miss Yu, your office is not here."


    "Not here?" Xiao Zhou doubts, "this is mu en''s office."


    She took things for Yu mu''en before she left. How could it not be?


    Is


    Xiao Zhou''s mind flashed an idea, but Yu Mu en asked gently: "where is my new office?"


    The staff pointed to a direction and led them to go in. Finally, they stopped by the small space in the remote corner: "Miss Yu, your office is here. All the original things have been moved here. If there are any missing items, you can tell me."


    Yu Mu en looked along the past, the so-called office is simple, less than one fifth of the original area, it can be called on the humble.


    It''s just that the small artists who just joined the company usually have better than this.


    This is aimed at people!


    After thinking about it, Xiao Zhou immediately opened his eyes in shock and walked forward a few steps. His tone was urgent and fast: "do you say this is mu en''s new office?"


    "Yes." The staff bowed their heads without any hesitation.


    Xiao Zhou couldn''t help rubbing his temple with a headache. He didn''t care about his identity and asked directly: "who ordered it?"


    The staff hesitated and took a look at Yu muen. Yu muen said, "let''s talk."


    She also wanted to know what was going on.


    Although she spent more time at home than in the company, she changed her office without saying a word, so she had to give an explanation, didn''t she?


    She blinked, the staff this just for it: "is the top let do, which is specific, I don''t know."


    When he said something ambiguous, he stamped his feet like he didn''t say it. However, the staff had a flexible mind and took the opportunity to leave, leaving them in the same place.


    There was no one around. Xiao Zhou leaned back in his chair a little frustrated: "sister Mu en, what should I do about this? Do you really want to use this office? "


    But such a broken appearance, even if someone came in and took the document, they didn''t know.


    She Balabala objects on the table, and suddenly some lucky: "fortunately, I took all the important things, otherwise it would be troublesome."


    Hearing this, Yu Mu en lowered his eyelids, and his face was still with a light smile: "it''s OK, let''s go back."


    "Do you want any more of these?" Xiao Zhou swept the clean table.


    Yu Mu en shook his head: "no, it''s not important."


    It''s a waste of time to take it back. It''s better to stay here and make a show.


    Then she asked thoughtfully, "brother Li, have you been in touch recently?"


    Xiao Zhou was distracted and thought about it carefully. He replied, "brother Li seems to be very busy recently. Apart from giving me the work schedule, I have nothing else."


    Yu Mu en, um, took the lead and left the company.


    Yu mu''en observed the weather for a while. Thinking of the morning, he said to Xiao Zhou, "I''m going to see Aunt Liu later. You''re tired recently. I''ll give you a holiday and have a good time."


    "Good." Xiao Zhou nodded, his eyes full of excitement.


    I''ve been so busy recently that it''s time to relax.


    However, Yu mu''en turned to leave and went to the house alone.


    When Yu mu''en came to the villa, the sun was already hanging in the air, which made it more and more familiar with everything around him.It''s just that it''s changed.


    Because the seventh uncle didn''t want her anymore.


    She can''t live here as she used to be.


    Yu mu''en was stunned for a while, and suddenly found that her heart, which thought she had built a high wall, was out of control. She quickly covered up her confused thoughts and rang the doorbell.


    After a while, the door opened from inside, and Aunt Liu''s voice came out: "coming, coming, who is it..."


    The second half of her words suddenly stuck in her throat, and the surprise and fine wrinkles on her face stretched out. She was stunned for several seconds before she responded and said, "Miss, are you back?"


    "Who else can I be?" Yu Mu en blinked mischievously and said, "doesn''t Aunt Liu want to see me?"


    Aunt Liu suddenly turned to her face and began to say: "I can talk nonsense. How can I not want to see you? By the way, why don''t I open the door and ring the doorbell?"


    "I forgot my key." Yu Mu en tilted his head, extremely innocent.


    Aunt Liu suddenly realized that Yu mu''en was relieved and changed her shoes.


    In fact, she didn''t have the key to the villa for a long time, and all the things related to Lu chenxiu were sealed and thrown to England by her.


    It seems that the relationship can be completely cut off in this way.


    Sometimes, Yu Mu en is more determined than he imagined, leaving no way behind.


    But Aunt Liu is different.


    Yu Mu en relaxed a breath lightly and slowly shrank on the sofa.


    Aunt Liu looked back and asked with a smile, "what would you like to eat at noon?"


    Yu Mu en stretched his small face, seriously and seriously thought about it, then quickly began to report the dish name: "sweet and sour ribs, tomato scrambled eggs, steamed fish, fried beef, and then a green vegetable."


    "Five dishes should be enough for the two of us. It''s a waste." Yu Mu en finally added.


    She did not come back to eat, but more to appease Aunt Liu.


    Seeing that Aunt Liu seemed to have something to say, Yu Mu en quickly changed the topic: "do you have any fruit at home? I want to eat a fruit plate. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "No more." Aunt Liu frowned, quite disapproval, "this winter, eat cold is not good, waiting for me to cook."


    Yu Mu en pretended to be lost and lowered his head.


    An hour later, the table was full of steaming dishes. Yu Mu en couldn''t wait to put a piece of beef into his mouth and squinted contentedly.


    Aunt Liu looked at the happy, can not help but exhort: "do not be too anxious, careful hot."


    Yu Mu en waved his hand and aimed at the green vegetables, ready to move.


    Aunt Liu on one side gave her a bowl of rice. She seemed to think of something and asked, "will miss stay tonight? I''ll clean your room later. "


    Although it has been sorted out last time, the quilt should be dried to make it comfortable to sleep.


    When she thought about it, Aunt Liu couldn''t sit any more. She stood up. Yu Mu en quickly grabbed her and said softly, "Aunt Liu, I''m very busy at work. It''s inconvenient to live at home, so I won''t go home first."


    She ordered some grains of rice in distress, and complained a little: "there are too many jobs recently, and there is almost no time. Today is just a day of leisure."


    "So." Aunt Liu immediately understood and laughed, "that young lady must pay attention to her health."


    The star''s work is really hard, the young lady''s health is not very good, also careless!


    Aunt Liu can''t help but start to mention the matters needing attention. Yu Mu en listens carefully. After dinner, the time can''t be delayed any more. Aunt Liu reluctantly sends her out.


    After leaving the villa and making sure Aunt Liu couldn''t see her, the smile on Yu mu''en''s face faded, just like a balloon that was suddenly punctured and let out gas.


    Aunt Liu is such a nice person. She worries about everything for her, but she has to lie to her.


    But if you really told Aunt Liu about it ...


    Yu Mu shakes his head and throws the unrealistic idea out of his head.


    Never let Aunt Liu know, otherwise she will worry for a long time.


    After making a decision in his heart, Yu Mu en did not rush back to the company, but turned to a cafe. As soon as he entered, the waiter at the door welcomed him and asked politely, "Hello, madam, what can I do for you?"


    Yu Mu en pulled the mask on his face and pressed his voice: "Ya Jian, want a cup of blue mountain."


    "Yes, ma''am, please follow me." The waiter led her to a separate compartment and then backed out.


    Yu Mu en leaned on the cane chair and looked out the window at the bare branches. He didn''t worry about his identity.


    She knew about the cafe by accident.


    Because they pay great attention to protecting the privacy of guests, coffee tastes good, and many stars like to come.


    Even so, Yu Mu en still paid attention to cover up for a while, she looked at the scenery outside the window, felt dull and boring, and quietly withdrew her eyes.


    It wasn''t long before the coffee was brought up by the waiter. When he left, the door didn''t close tightly, leaving a slight crack. With the wind outside the window, the crack of the door was blown wider.


    Yu Mu en put down her coffee, got up and walked over. As soon as she wanted to close the door, there was a fierce dispute in her ears. She looked through the crack of the door at random, and two women came to the corridor on the left.


    Walking in front of that obviously angry, a pretty face full of anger, behind that low voice coax.


    It''s a bit like a little star who has become popular recently.


    But it has nothing to do with her.


    Yu mu''en takes back her sight with interest, and doesn''t act immediately. Closing the door at this time will undoubtedly cause embarrassment to those two people, and she''s not in a hurry.


    Lazily leaning against the wall, Yu Mu en had no expression on his small face, but the quarrel outside the door was getting louder and louder.


    The sound of footsteps suddenly stopped outside the door. The little star gave a cold hum and raised his voice in vain: "so I deserve it? That role should have been mine. If she hadn''t played tricks, would it be her turn? They are all old people in the entertainment circle, and they are so shameless. Do you really want me to publicize the fact that she has become a gold Lord and has both sides in the right direction? "


    As soon as she said this, another woman quickly looked left and right, and whispered: "aunt, can you say this casually? If someone hears it, I don''t know what''s going to happen again. "


    "There is no one around here." Little star mumbled a, and some mouth hard way, "let others hear it or not, see her Mu red how to maintain high cold imperial sister set."


    "Ouch, auntie, you happened to see it by accident, and there is no evidence. If you have to publicize it, it''s not cost-effective for both sides. I''ll give you a new idea about the role. Don''t worry."


    The volume of the ear becomes lower and lower, accidentally eat a big melon Yu Mu en, if you have the friction of the door handle, droop the eyelids.


    Mu Hong is taken care of


    In front of Yu mu''en''s eyes, he inadvertently crossed the big toe, and his face was full of pride. There was a touch of disgust between his eyebrows, but he still put it in his heart.


    She pauses, closes the door completely, and goes to the original position.Specially opened a little window is still blowing cold wind inside, steaming coffee gradually cooling.


    Yu Mu en seems to be suddenly unknown, straight small sip, thoughts can not help but turn to the words.


    Suddenly I found something wrong.


    Mu Hong not only has the support of the gold owner, but also bullies the new people in the entertainment circle. In addition, she is not a good person to get along with.


    But yesterday she slapped Mu Hong, and Mu Hong was able to go so simply. Then the company suddenly changed her treatment and changed her office.


    Obviously, the two things seem to have nothing to do with each other, but if you think about it carefully, you will find how coincidental it is. It''s almost coincidental that it''s deliberate.


    Yu Mu en didn''t want to think about everything in a bad way, but he had to think about it.


    Maybe it''s time to investigate.


    After swallowing the last sip of coffee, Yu mu''en took out his mobile phone, stuck it for a few seconds and pressed it.


    The opposite is soon connected. Wen Yi''s gentle voice falls into her ears through the microphone. It''s very nice.


    "Mu en, how are you recently?"


    Yu mu''en''s nose is suddenly sour. It''s like finding a place where she can vent her anger at will. In the face of Wen Yi, she always has an unconscious trust.


    Finally pressed down the impulse to cry out, Yu Mu en tried to make his tone stable and said: "elder, I''m ok."


    She gave a smile and said, "master, do you have time recently? I want to ask you something


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Yi''s slightly lazy sitting posture is correct, adding, "as long as I can help."


    He revealed a little tension in his tone. Yu mu''en sneered and said, "it''s not a big deal. It''s just an investigation."


    Now she has no Lu chenxiu, compared with the past, she is subject to many restrictions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    She can really check the affairs of Mu Hong, but it is estimated that many clues will be left. If she is detected halfway, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    Thinking about it, only Wen Yi can help her.


    Yu mu''en brazenly tells the story. Wen Yi''s tight body relaxes for fear of Yu mu''en''s trouble. "I still think why it''s a big deal. It''s estimated that the investigation results will be released in the evening. Don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Yu Mu en was embarrassed: "I''m sorry to trouble you. I''ll invite you to dinner next time."


    "Not this time?" Wen Yi deliberately put forward a sentence, Yu Mu en clever answer, "of course, is the elder now in Nanjing, really can come back?"


    At noon, she saw Wen Yi appear in Nanjing hot search, reply without pressure.


    Wen Yi has no choice but to be blocked. After a few more words, she hangs up.


    Because of Yu mu''en''s identity, he went abroad in a hurry. He just came back these two days and got stuck in his new job. He didn''t have time to see Yu mu''en.


    He didn''t expect that Yu mu''en would find himself.


    Thinking of this, Wen Yi''s mouth can''t help rising. It seems that the little girl hasn''t forgotten him.


    But Wen Yi doesn''t know what happened to Yu mu''en recently, let alone that Lu chenxiu and she have already broken up. If she knows, I''m afraid she can''t be so calm.


    In the evening, Yu mu''en received the electronic document sent by Wen Yi, which not only contains the introduction and contact information of the gold owner on Mu Hongbang, but also the intimate group photo of the two people.


    Looking at Mu Hong leaning on the greasy man''s face, Yu Mu en suddenly has a feeling of nausea.


    Although Mu Hong is really annoying, I have to admit that her condition is very good, but her character is not good enough.


    But it''s better not to do it to her again!


    The rabbit bites when it is in a hurry. Besides, she is much more advanced than the rabbit.


    In the next few days, Yu mu''en was busy again.


    As time goes on, the weather is getting colder and colder. Except for a few cities, most of them have to wear down jacket to feel better.


    Yu Mu en toward palm ha tone, looking at the hands of the number plate, not anxious, quietly waiting.


    But before waiting for her to stay on the seat for half a minute, she was suddenly patted on the shoulder. Mu Hong, who was dressed in fashion, stood less than half a meter away, cocked her head and said, "come with me."


    Yu Mu en was not moved. He sat steadily and asked with a smile: "why do I want to go with you?"


    It''s true that her audition number is very low, but that doesn''t mean she''s going to waste time.


    Eyebrow suddenly a Yang, Yu Mu en suddenly understand what kind of, "do you want to do something to me like last time?"


    She after a few words accentuated tone, not expect however again let Mu red think of that humiliating slap, can''t help but be about to scream out a voice.


    But when Mu Hong''s eyes swept the countless figures around, he stiffly put up with it. His tone was not good, but not bad: "do you love to come, but do you really want to know something?"


    "For example, why do good offices get changed?" She specially lengthened the ending, and her eyes Rose triumphantly.


    Sure enough, Yu Mu en raised a delicate face, perfect like no flaws.


    Few people in the entertainment industry look better than her, right?


    Mu red jealousy of take back the line of sight, also don''t wait for answer, turn round to take care of oneself of go forward.


    Red high-heeled shoes on the ground, a clear sound, especially loud.


    Yu Mu en dunned for a while, or followed up, heard the sound of Mu Hong disdained hiss.


    The performance of so noble, in the end is not to be led by her nose.


    In fact, to tell the truth, Mu Hong is really helpless to block Yu mu''en here and now.


    Originally, she wanted to find Yu Mu en''s home directly, but for some unknown reason, she couldn''t find her address.


    I can''t. I can only do this.


    After all, she must get the role.


    After playing the button of clothes, Mu Hong got into a small room.


    She walked out of the way, and there were not many people nearby.


    Yu Mu en looked at his small body, estimated to go in.


    Mu Hong slammed the door tightly, completely removing the disguise in front of outsiders.


    Yu Mu en quietly stepped back: "what do you mean by changing the office?"


    "What do you mean, that''s what you think!" Mu Hong is high above, just like charity, he said, "also, I advise you to give up this audition, otherwise, it''s not just changing the office."


    She hasn''t got revenge for that slap.


    Think of that person''s promise to her, Mu Hong''s back is more and more straight, with a proud iron cock.


    Yu Mu en tilted her head and blinked her clear eyes, but she didn''t agree as she imagined. Instead, she showed a smile: "red sister, are you sure you want me to quit?""Of course!"


    "Before threatening others, red sister should think about whether she has done anything bad, or whether she has left something behind."


    What''s the handle?


    Mu Hong almost immediately thought of it. Her momentum was getting weaker, but there was no change on her face. She snorted and said aggressively: "what can I have? Can you tell me something? I think you''re just afraid, making it up on purpose. "


    How can people find out that her intercourse is so secret.


    So a think, Mu Hong put down heart, red lips bad up a hook, pretending: "I advise you or listen to my words to give up, don''t delay time, about your slander I also as didn''t hear, how?"


    She thinks that she has done her utmost. If yu muen insists on fighting against her, don''t blame her for being merciless.


    Eyes fierce for a moment, but see Yu Mu en is still not in a hurry, that person envious small face fearless to rise.


    Mingming is shorter than her, but her momentum is much lower than her.


    Mu red heart suddenly rose bad premonition, she some flustered clenched the hand.


    The next second, I saw Yu mu''en gently smile, voice clear: "yes, you''re right, people, absolutely can''t wantonly make up things."


    "So I never say anything I''m not sure about." Yu Mu en tone in vain a turn, "of course, I said there is a handle, there must be a handle, for example, red sister recently with a man walking very close."


    Mu Hong''s face turned ugly.


    But Yu mu''en seemed to have seen nothing and continued to say, "sister Hong, if I remember correctly, that person''s surname is Zhao, or a small shareholder of our AE company."


    She a red elder sister, clearly didn''t point out directly, already let the blood color on the Mu red face a little bit back scattered.


    She stared at Yu mu''en in horror and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Yu Mu en said every one is actually accurate with her recent behavior.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    The gold owner she talked to was Zhao, and she was a small shareholder of AE company.


    Because of this, she was able to put forward a request to Yu mu''en without fear.


    Unexpectedly, she really knew.


    What should we do now?


    Mu red eye bead son turned to turn, hurriedly preempt to open a way: "so what?"? Who knows if you deliberately frame me up? "


    "What''s more, if you do that, you won''t be afraid that you can''t get along in the whole entertainment industry?" She clenched her teeth and finished in one breath. Her heart was full of ups and downs.


    If yu mu''en really explodes this matter, she and the gold Lord will be the first to spare Yu mu''en, but even so, her star path will be ruined.


    Therefore, we must first stabilize Yu mu''en, as for the latter, who can win a chip is still possible.


    Quickly weighing the pros and cons, Mu Hong was about to show weakness with a shy face.


    Yu Mu en really lost interest in general, raised his hand and twisted the doorknob, warning: "I have nothing to say to you, if you still let me know that you are doing small moves behind your back, it will not be so simple next time."


    She''s not a puppet. She comes to trouble again and again, but the clay figurine has three parts of blood.


    What''s more, she came to find Mu Hong to settle the accounts for the company last time. Instead, she came ahead of time.


    If it goes on like this


    Eyes a dark, Yu Mu en small face taut tightly, finally added: "want to people don''t know, unless you don''t do. If you think I really don''t have enough evidence, try it. I don''t guarantee the consequences. "


    She said, directly open the door and out, leaving only mu Hong a person leng in situ, too long nails almost into the meat.


    Try, she how dare to try, in case, in case Yu Mu en really have, her whole life is even destroyed.


    A few minutes later, Mu Hong, who was pulled back by the pain, half covered his face and even gave up the audition and left directly.


    Casting waiting area.


    Xiao Zhou was looking for someone with hot milk tea. She finally saw the familiar figure. She trotted over and asked in a low voice, "sister Mu en, where have you been? I haven''t seen you in a circle. I can''t get through the phone."


    She almost thought that Yu mu''en had been abducted again. Fortunately, she was found again.


    Xiao Zhou said, and put the milk tea in her hand, said: "drink while it''s hot, when I go to the audition, I''ll play supernormal."


    This time, Yu mu''en did not participate in the ordinary casting, but in the new play directed by Mo Zhuo.


    Mo Zhuo has always been well-known in the directing circle, and none of his plays is not popular.


    If yu mu''en seizes the opportunity and is really selected, the acting career will take a big step forward.


    Just thinking, Xiao Zhou has begun to get excited.


    On one side, Yu Mu en put on a straw and took a sip of tea. Then he slowly explained: "just now Mu Hong came to me, so he left for a while."


    Before she finished her words, Xiao Zhou had already looked around her for several times and said anxiously, "she didn''t embarrass you, did she?"


    Yu mu''en bit a pearl, shook his head and said: "no, now it''s settled. It''s estimated that he won''t be a demon in a short time."


    She did not explain the specific content, Xiao Zhou did not ask to the end, a few words with the topic.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Zhou pushed Tuyu muen and gave a sign of cheering: "don''t be nervous, believe in yourself."


    As an assistant, she naturally inquired about the news of Mo Zhuo clearly. He was always strict, and it was not so easy to estimate.


    Yu Mu en is not the slightest worry, Da Fang Fang went in, not long after, and easily came out.


    A very nervous cast, suddenly let Xiaozhou doubt, she did not understand: "so soon over?"


    Yu Mu en nodded calmly: "it''s over."


    There''s nothing else to say?


    Seems to see her meaning, Yu Mu en blinked and said: "feel very smooth, specific or to see the notice."


    Xiao Zhou


    Well, sister Mu en won.


    She sighed and followed.


    On the other side, Britain.


    Gu Jingqian said the recent situation of Yu mu''en as usual, and then looked at the handsome face. Lu chenxiu, who had no extra expression, sighed, and reluctantly leaned on the table, complaining.


    "Chen Xiu, can you smile more? Since Mu en left, she has been putting a face. If you want to make people feel sad, she can''t see it."


    So he said, don''t be too stubborn.


    Gu Jingqian couldn''t help clearing his throat and was about to make a long speech. The latter''s light eyes cast over him, which made him look at his voice instantly.


    The room rang out a low voice: "continue to pay attention to her, as for that is called Mu Hong, secretly give a lesson."


    Lu Chen Xiu cheap Xi Xi of gather in the past, "don''t tell Mu en?"


    Lu chenxiu raised his eyelids and pulled his thin lips: "there is a project in Africa recently...""No, No." Gu Jingqian jumped up and said, "I''ll do it right away!"


    My brother has been fond of pitching people since he was young, especially he spared no effort. He didn''t dare to fight with him, who let his parents treat him as a married son.


    If he didn''t listen to his words, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Gu Jingqian slipped out bitterly and looked at Lu chenxiu with fear in his eyes.


    "Not yet?" Lu chenxiu warned secretly.


    "Yes, I''m going." Gu Jingqian''s face suddenly changed when he turned around.


    That surname Mu''s really don''t know how to live or die, unexpectedly dare to move ground on too old head, it seems that it''s time to give her some color to see.


    China.


    The early morning sunlight sprinkles into Yu mu''en''s boudoir through the window. Lying on the big bed, she slowly opens her eyes. Mingming just wakes up, and her eyes are really clear.


    You yawned, but you didn''t get up.


    Just then, there was a sound of opening the door, and soon Xiao Zhou''s voice came into her ear: "sister Mu en, are you up? I brought you breakfast


    From far to near, every two seconds, she saw Xiao Zhou''s pure face.


    Xiao Zhou looked at her with a smile, as if she was in a good mood.


    "Sister Mu en, I thought you didn''t wake up. Come and have breakfast. I bought you something good."


    Yu mu''en is not very interested in the good things that Xiao Zhou said. She gets up and moves slowly like a slow motion.


    Xiao Zhou seemed to be in a hurry, so he quickly found some clothes to change for her: "Oh, hurry up, it will be cold if we don''t hurry up."


    "Actually, I don''t have much appetite." Xiao Zhou''s enthusiasm makes Yu mu''en helpless. Early in the morning, she really has no interest in the delicious food Xiao Zhou said.


    "It''s good for no appetite. You have to try it." Xiao Zhou took out his slippers and put them on the bedside to stop Yu mu''en who was ready to go barefoot. "How can I step on the ground barefoot in winter? Be careful of catching a cold."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Yu Mu en couldn''t help but put on his slippers and followed Xiao Zhou to the living room.


    Looking at Xiao Zhou''s more and more skillful movements, Yu Mu en said with a smile: "you are more and more like a housekeeper. I remember you were not so careful before."


    "Before, it was not that I was careless, but that I had President Lu by your side, and I had no chance to take care of you at all. Now that President Lu is gone, I just..."


    with that, Xiao Zhou seems to realize that he has said something wrong, so he goes to see Yu mu''en''s expression in silence.


    It was a great relief to find that she looked normal.


    Just go in, a sweet and sour taste along the nose to drill, hook the mouth of no taste instant more than an irrepressible appetite.


    Yu mu''en''s eyes brightened.


    Seeing this, Xiao Zhou said with a smile, "sister Mu en, is it different from usual?"


    It''s different. It smells like


    Yu Mu en deviated: "is it plum soup?"


    Xiao Zhou nodded and put a bowl in front of her. The fragrance became more intense.


    Also because it is winter, plum soup also has some temperature, compared with summer, more of a unique flavor.


    Yu mu''en almost only tasted it and fell in love with it.


    She drank a bowl more than usual, and her pale face seemed to have a light red.


    Xiao Zhou let go of his heart and lowered his voice mysteriously and excitedly: "sister Mu en, is it good to drink? In fact, in addition to this, there is a big good thing to tell you. "


    As if she thought of something exciting, her tone changed slightly.


    Yu mu''en was calm and leisurely, and wiped his mouth: "what''s the matter?"


    "Remember that casting you took part in the other day?" Xiao Zhou''s hand on his chest, exaggerated deep breath, "sister Mu en, I received a call from the director assistant today, saying that you will be the heroine, about half a month later boot."


    Mo Zhuo is a famous director, and Yu mu''en is designated as the female leader. After the TV play is broadcast, it will not be said that it will be popular, but its popularity will certainly expand a lot.


    What a chance!


    Xiao Zhou seems to have seen the bright future of Yu mu''en. The latter gives her a light look and says, "is it true? Could it be a fraud call? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Zhou vented his anger and looked at Yu mu''en helplessly. "Sister mu''en, can you think of something better? Don''t always pour cold water on me."


    Yu Mu en drooped his head again, his clear eyes blinked, and he refused three times: "I don''t want to, I don''t want to, I can''t."


    Having said that, Yu mu''en studied the script carefully.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the day to enter the group. Looking at the shooting location, Yu mu''en suddenly frowned.


    London, UK.


    How could it be there? She''s blacklisted there now and doesn''t want to go at all.


    Yu Mu en''s face was obviously crossed with a trace of resistance, and he grasped the mobile phone in his hand.


    Xiao Zhou carefully asked: "sister Mu en, what''s the problem?"


    I always feel that sister Mu en''s face changed when she saw the location.


    Is the body uncomfortable again?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xiao Zhou said: "sister Mu en, if something is uncomfortable, we''ll go to the cast tomorrow."


    Yu mu''en shook his head and said, "no, let''s go."


    Now that she has accepted the play, she should treat it well. If she gives up just because of one place, what''s the difference with escaping?


    But tangled for a few seconds, Yu Mu en made up his mind, Xiao Zhou Wen Yan, specially packed the suitcase full.


    After the plane set sail and arrived in England, it was much warmer.


    Two people arrived at the crew, Yu Mu en helped drag a box, just stepped into the shooting site, saw next to a familiar figure.


    Mu Hong with sunglasses, empty handed, behind several assistants with a variety of things.


    It seems to find that Yu mu''en, Mu Hong forbeared and forbeared, but she still couldn''t control her sarcasm: "Oh, isn''t this Yu''s star? Why did you bring an assistant and take things by yourself? What a pity. Doesn''t your company attach any importance to you? "


    Yu mu''en raised her eyebrows and eyes slightly. She held the suitcase tightly in her hands and pushed it back: "fortunately, I do my own things. I don''t have long hands and feet."


    Mu Hong chokes and asks for nothing.


    Knowing that there were many people with mixed eyes, she didn''t say much, and continued to walk forward.


    Yu Mu en walked slowly behind, and Xiao Zhou got closer: "sister Mu en, how did she enter the group?"


    Yu Mu en means unidentified "Er", thinking.


    She remembers that in the last audition, Mu Hong left in the middle of the way, and there was a gold owner behind. This time she entered the group, she should have entrusted her relationship to come in.


    As for the role, I can''t tell for a moment.However, the cast list was always given to her.


    Yu muen let go and went to the room arranged by the crew.


    After a few days of debugging, the shooting officially began, and Yu mu''en also saw Wen Yi, the man who never showed his face.


    At the moment, he was wearing the clothes of the crew, and he was more and more beautiful and handsome.


    Yu mu''en''s eyes brightened slightly, and took the initiative to say hello: "master."


    Wen Yi slightly deviated his body, with a gentle smile on his expressionless face: "Mu en, you''re here."


    "Here we are." Yu Mu en nodded his head, and some can''t help laughing, "last time I said to invite you to dinner, I didn''t expect the opportunity to come so fast."


    It''s like a pillow for the door.


    Yu mu''en, who didn''t like to be ungrateful, immediately flashed several good restaurants in his mind and proposed: "or, after shooting today, go?"


    "Then mu''en should be well chosen." Roughly understand her character, Wen Yi jokingly agreed to come down.


    Not far away, the staff began to shout: "brother Wen, sister Yu, it''s time to get ready."


    Yu Mu en shrugs helplessly toward Wen Yi, but he also enters the state quickly.


    And with the running in of the upper part of the play, the tacit understanding between the two is excellent, and the emotion and content to be expressed are perfectly deduced.


    Rao is quite strict, Mo Zhuo also can''t find any fault, almost is a fault.


    After the shooting, Xiao Zhou can''t wait to run over, full of pride and boast: "sister Mu en, you are very good today."


    She looked around, almost thought it was true.


    Yu Mu en gave her a funny look. Wipe the sweat on the forehead, light said: "OK, after all, with me, it''s easy to enter the play."


    Her own strength is not bad, but it is not as good as that.


    Thinking about the arrangement of this evening, Yu Mu en said to Xiao Zhou, "I''m going to go out to dinner with my seniors tonight. You go back to your room first."


    "All right." Xiao Zhou readily agreed, exhorting, "don''t be too late, it''s not safe."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Yu Mu en gives a hand to show that he knows, and Wenyi, who comes with him, goes out.


    In the UK, Yu mu''en''s popularity is not as exaggerated as that in China. Not many people know her, but Wen Yi is an international superstar and has a large number of fans in the UK, so that they are still packed when they go out.


    Leading Wen Yi to a western restaurant, Yu Mu en bent his eyebrows and said, "listen to the people from the crew, the steak here is very good. Please don''t save money for me."


    Wen Yi looked gentle and said, "of course not."


    They talked and laughed and found a place to sit down. Gu Jingqian opened his eyes slightly outside the glass door and rubbed them several times before he found that he really didn''t recognize the wrong person.


    But why did Munn suddenly appear in Britain?


    Is there something missing?


    Gu Jingqian scratched his head. Then he straightened his face and dialed Lu chenxiu''s number at a high speed. After the connection, he lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "chenxiu, who do you think I saw?"


    "Who?" Lu chenxiu''s voice was cold and light, without the slightest desire to explore.


    Gu Jingqian''s cold face seemed to be visible from a long distance. He suddenly lost interest: "who else can it be? Of course, Mu en, she has come to England."


    Muen.


    The two words trembled in his heart. Lu chenxiu breathed for a few seconds. His tone remained unchanged, but his eyes softened: "she probably came to shoot. Our people don''t have to follow her. Keep an eye on Lu Ziran and don''t let him do it."


    "Good, good." Gu Jingqian, who works for free, agrees bitterly, "I''ll listen to you."


    Who makes him a poor employee whose work is controlled by Lu Chen''s cultivation.


    For their own wipe a bitter tears, Gu Jingqian did not stay too much, as if nothing had happened to leave.


    Half an hour later, the restaurant.


    In front of Yu mu''en''s naked plate, he pursed his lower lip and explained in a low voice: "master Wen, I think the reason why I eat more recently may be that I want to grow up again."


    In fact, she is not short, but rather Petite on the whole.


    But on the eyebrows that were somewhat similar to him, there was a totally different look.


    It''s fresh and soft.


    Wen Yi''s coldness faded more and more. He looked like another person. He followed her words: "maybe, after all, you are still young."


    Just want to ease the embarrassment of Yu Mu en shrunk his neck, feel more shy.


    Her age is really not small, but in the face of Wen Yi, she will unconsciously relax, like returning to the extremely trusted people.


    To understand this, Yu Mu en accompanied Wen Yi around again and went back to the crew when it was getting late.


    The meal was like a trivial episode. In the next few days, Yu Mu en devoted himself to the shooting.


    Sometimes, in order to get a good picture, she had several busy meals and ate very irregularly.


    This makes Xiaozhou distressed, but she knows Yu Mu en''s stubborn character, how to persuade is useless, can only urge her.


    After shooting the opposite play with Mu Hong again, Yu mu''en rubbed his temple a little uncomfortable, but he began to feel dizzy in front of his eyes.


    Mu Hong, who was standing opposite to her, saw the false concern and said, "Yu Mu en, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? Do you want to take a few days off? "


    She relied on the back door to get a second girl''s play. In order to get better resources, she was crazy to brush her favor in front of the director.


    As for her account with Yu mu''en, she was not in a hurry.


    Red lips proud to go up Yang, for their own stratagem proud Mu red smile more happy.


    But Yu mu''en in her eyes frowned uncomfortably. The next second, her body shook and suddenly fell to the hard ground without warning.


    Mu Hong subconsciously retreated a few steps, face dew panic.


    In the end, Wen Yi rushed forward to catch her, and Xiao Zhou ran to her side. There were lots of sweat on her forehead, and she asked, "teacher Wen, is sister Mu OK?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the people who had gathered because of the accident also looked at Wen Yi nervously.


    Shooting injuries are common, but most of them are trauma, which can be seen and felt. It is rare to faint directly due to physical reasons.


    And


    Wen Yi''s breath became colder and colder. He said in a low voice, "get out of the way."


    The crowd of onlookers spontaneously let a way, Wen Yi with Yu Mu en straight to the hospital.


    Mu red some embarrassed stand in place, for a long time just in the sound of trivial discussion, green face to leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Yu mu''en regained consciousness, his nose was filled with the familiar smell of disinfectant again, and the fallen leaves outside the window swayed in mid air, pitifully falling.


    Suddenly, she had an illusion that Lu chenxiu was still there.


    Yu Mu en was stunned on the bed.Xiao Zhou, who got hot water from the bathroom, saw this scene. His eyes lit up and stepped forward. He asked, "sister Mu en, are you awake at last? Are you hungry?"


    As she said, she opened the thermos box that had been prepared for a long time, and the fresh smell of chicken soup filled the independent ward.


    Yu Mu en had no appetite and said, "how long have I been in the hospital?"


    "Almost a day." Xiaozhou some palpitations, "at that time you so fainted, to the hospital, the doctor said you are too weak, lack of nutrition, resulting in fainting."


    She tried her best to make it clear in a few words. Yu Mu en lowered her eyelids and apologized: "I''m sorry, it worries you."


    Xiao Zhou deliberately raised his face and handed over a bowl of chicken soup. "If you really feel guilty, you should drink chicken soup and take good care of your body. This is what teacher Wen specially sent."


    "Master?" Yu Mu en blinked suspiciously. Her clear and watery eyes seemed to be able to look to the end.


    Xiao Zhou sighed and spontaneously explained: "sister Mu en, when you fainted, it was teacher Wen who caught you in time. Later, after you were sent to the hospital, teacher Wen kept you for most of the day until something really happened."


    I see. I owe Wen Yi a big favor this time.


    Yu mu''en pursed her lips tightly. After a while, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Wen Yi to report her safety.


    After a while, he returned a string of concerned words. Yu mu''en''s eyes were sour, and he seemed to be able to shed tears immediately.


    She took back her cell phone, forced to pick up the chicken soup and sipped it. Xiao Zhou showed a relaxed smile.


    Britain, Lu family.


    The closed study was disturbed by a loud knock on the door.


    Lu Ziran lazily raised his voice: "Lu chenxiu, open the door, there is a particularly important thing to tell you."


    It''s quiet inside.


    Lu Ziran was not annoyed. He sneered and said, "if you don''t open the door, it''s OK. Just listen. Do you know who I saw today? Tut Tut, Yu muen. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    He glanced at the door and added: "of course, it''s not a good thing. She was sent to the hospital in a coma. Alas, it''s been a whole day. If we can''t find you all the time, we don''t have to wait until now to tell you. How to say is also your little girl friend, you really don''t worry? "


    The door of the study was still tightly closed, and it seemed that there was no sound outside.


    Lu Ziran''s face suddenly sank. He was a little more cruel. He kicked the door and turned down the stairs.


    In the hospital.


    Yu mu''en''s condition is not serious. He can be discharged after transfusion.


    Xiao Zhou, who followed Yu mu''en down the stairs, took aim at the person who was not far away to go through the discharge procedures and whispered: "sister mu''en, you wait outside for a while, just wait for a while."


    As an assistant, of course, you can''t let sister Mu en overwork.


    Adhering to this idea, she did not wait to answer, ran to the last row.


    Just want to promise Yu Mu en suddenly live mouth, some helpless.


    I always feel that Xiao Zhou is more cautious about her after experiencing this.


    After shaking her head, Yu mu''en didn''t hesitate too much. She was ready to go out. She inadvertently took a look at the side. Yu Guang Zhong suddenly had a familiar figure.


    Familiar with already carved in the bone, can easily outline out.


    What''s that, seventh uncle?


    Calm without wave eyes suddenly more bright and indescribable joy, Yu Mu en body faster than thinking, catch up.


    It''s not easy to find someone in the crowd. Yu muen finally caught up with the back figure, patted it carefully and said: "seven ... "


    before she finished speaking, the man turned around. The black haired and blue eyed half breed was not Lu chenxiu at all.


    Yu Mu en throat half sentence suddenly stuck in the throat, not up or down, a long time to react, in fluent English apologized.


    Half blood little brother smile, don''t care too much to leave.


    But Yu mu''en seemed to be slapped invisibly. His face was burning with pain, and his heart twitched uncontrollably.


    She said, how can Lu chenxiu come to see her.


    He is so cold-hearted, has made it clear not to her.


    Everything is just her wishful thinking, how, how still so unpromising!


    With a bitter smile on her lips, Yu mu''en went back with the discharge receipt. Xiao Zhou was relieved and asked, "sister mu''en, where have you just been? We almost lost touch. "


    Her tone was joking, but her concern could not be concealed.


    Yu Mu en pressed down the miscellaneous emotions and said softly: "I''ve gone to the toilet."


    After a pause, he said, "I''m going to see a friend in England later. You go back to the cast first."


    Xiao Zhou is confused. Does Yu mu''en have any friends in England? Although I was curious, I didn''t ask.


    Because of physical reasons, Mo Zhuo specially gave her two days off, so these two days, Yu Mu en''s time is free.


    But this reason is somewhat false.


    What friend doesn''t come to see me when I''m in hospital? Instead, I''ll make another appointment after I leave hospital.


    Xiao Zhou hesitated: "sister mu''en, you are not in good health. You can''t run too fast. Why don''t you tell her and have a rest for a few days?"


    What a clever person Yu mu''en was, she could see her plan almost immediately.


    With a quick turn of her mind, she couldn''t help patting Xiao Zhou on the head. She had a serious and serious face: "it''s not easy to have a holiday. Of course, I have to go to the appointment. What''s more, she is also very busy. It''s not easy to meet her. Do I want to be a person who doesn''t believe what I say? As for the body, I''ll pay close attention to it and make sure it''s back to the crew completely. "


    So far, Xiao Zhou can only go back three steps at a time, full of worries.


    Until her figure completely disappeared in the eyes, the smile on Yu mu''en''s face quickly closed up, his face expressionless, a faint sadness.


    She walked slowly towards a bar, her back was very lonely.


    Lu chenxiu, who has been hiding in the dark to observe, has a cold face, not far behind her. Jun''s face is gloomy, as if he can drop ink at any time.


    The crew.


    Xiao Zhou drags her luggage and goes forward alone. Before she comes to the room, there is a tall figure in front of her. Wen Yi doesn''t know when she is standing opposite her.


    "Teacher Wen." Xiao Zhou raised his head and said hello.


    Wen Yi''s eyes went straight over her and fell behind her. After several seconds, she asked calmly, "where''s Mu en?"


    Today should be the day when she was discharged from hospital. How could she not be here.


    With a slight frown, Wen Yi can''t help adding weight to her voice: "where is she?"


    "Sister Mu en, sister Mu en is looking for her friend." Xiao Zhou was startled by his sudden sinking momentum and gave a bumpy reply.


    Wen Yi is acutely aware of something wrong from her tone.


    Sure enough, the next second, Xiao Zhou thought about it and said, "but sister Mu en''s face doesn''t look very good. Teacher Wen, do you know what friends she has recently?"Although she is Yu mu''en''s assistant, most of the things she is in charge of are work matters, and she is not very clear about private matters.


    Know more, even if it is over.


    With that, she takes a careful look at Wen Yi and finds that his face looks even worse.


    After a while, Wen Yi asks for the address and strides out.


    Xiao Zhou had a bad feeling in her heart. She wanted to go with her. After a few steps, she suddenly stopped.


    Wen Yi on the other side did not know how long to search, and finally found the only bar according to the address.


    Since Yu mu''en came to England, Wen Yi has been paying close attention to her and knows that there are no friends at all.


    Coupled with the description of Xiao Zhou, it is not difficult to guess that this is just an excuse for Yu muen to support her.


    She should have had some trouble.


    In his mind, Wen Yi pushes open the door of the bar. Soon a waiter comes up and politely asks, "what would you like to drink, sir?"


    The bars in the daytime are not as chaotic as they are in the evening. On the contrary, there are only a few people, too cold.


    But in this way, it''s easier to find people.


    Without too much hesitation, Wen Yi unlocked her mobile phone and quickly found a photo of Yu mu''en: "have you seen this lady?"


    The waiter took a few more eyes. The girl in the photo is exquisite and clever.


    Even if the aesthetic is not the same, the waiter still exclaimed, nodded and said: "yes, she had a drink here just ten minutes ago."


    "And where is she now?" Wen Yi''s strength in his hand is a little tight. He cleanly puts away his mobile phone and takes the tension that he doesn''t realize.


    Such a strange attitude raised the waiter''s vigilance. Seeing this, Wen Yi took off her mask and said, "I''m her brother. She''s angry with me. I''m afraid she''ll meet some danger."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    The waiter relaxed, looked at them and found that they were really similar. Then he said with a smile, "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t mean to doubt you. I''m just a kind of protection for that lady."


    After all, although the British public security is good, there are still countless people seeking revenge.


    Aware of Lu chenxiu''s impatience, the waiter didn''t cover it up too much. He said in a few words, "that lady has just been taken away by another gentleman. Their relationship looks like a couple, maybe your sister''s boyfriend."


    Hotel, presidential suite.


    Lu chenxiu half hugged Yu muen and closed the door.


    After returning home, the weight of her body almost did not increase, light floating, frightening.


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes were dark. Drunk Yu muen didn''t notice it. He stared at him with a pair of foggy eyes. After a long time, he quietly reached out and touched the sexy Adam''s apple.


    The small piece of drum slips in the palm of the hand, like a novel toy. Yu Mu en can''t help but have two bright eyes and soft mouth: "seventh uncle, seventh uncle, you''re so strange here. You can still move."


    She said and touched his smooth throat, not happy shriveled mouth: "why I did not."


    Seven uncles have something. Why doesn''t she have it.


    Is not seven uncles don''t want her, so don''t give her?


    The idea suddenly came out of his confused head, and Yu mu''en suddenly felt a sense of fear from his bones.


    Her body shrunk into a small ball, showing an expression similar to the injury of a small animal, and she asked for comfort.


    After she was drunk, she seemed to forget all the unhappiness and the fact that he didn''t want her.


    So she won''t show that defensive and cold expression to him.


    Lu chenxiu''s cold eyebrows softened and said softly, "because muen is a girl, girls don''t have Adam''s apple."


    "Yes, is it?" Yu Mu en blinked in a dazed way. Instead of disappearing, his fear became more intense.


    She nervously hooked Lu chenxiu''s neck, legs hard, all of a sudden hooked on his waist, red lips Click to kiss his thin lips.


    Lu Chen self-cultivation son taut, seems to be the body''s instinct, in her close to the moment, has been out of control of the reaction.


    He pushed Yu mu''en away with a little effort. The latter didn''t know. So he bit his lower lip carefully and said in a low voice: "does uncle Qi don''t like me?"


    "No Lu chenxiu hoarse voice, "Mu en, you should sleep."


    They have a special relationship and can''t make the wrong decisions.


    Or she''ll wake up and regret it.


    The anger calmed down slightly, but Yu mu''en entangled him again like a dog skin plaster, hugged him tightly, and his red lips came up again, and his ambiguous voice overflowed: "but I want to be with Uncle Qi, uncle Qi doesn''t want me?"


    Her eyes are full of stars and a little cautious, Lu chenxiu heart suddenly a tight, dense pain spread.


    He sank his voice and asked, "muen, will you regret it?"


    "No Yu mu''en shook his head like a rattle.


    How could she regret it? Seventh uncle is the best seventh uncle in the world.


    No matter what seventh uncle has done to her, she won''t regret it.


    Thinking of this, Yu mu''en nodded again.


    And her words were like the last straw that killed the camel. Lu chenxiu suddenly lowered himself and attacked fiercely.


    Furong warm account, a night of absurdity.


    The next day.


    When Yu mu''en woke up, he was empty, without a man''s figure. Only the messy sheets and the soreness on his body reminded him of what happened last night.


    The hangover head suddenly pain, as if the memory of yesterday all submerged down, leaving no trace.


    But Yu Mu en is no longer a casual little girl. With these traces, how can I not understand what happened.


    She was yesterday, with other people ...


    as she turned pale, Yu mu''en almost didn''t dare to think about it any more. She stood up and was about to pick up yesterday''s clothes and put them on. Then she saw the clothes on the table.


    It''s clean. It''s a woman''s style. There''s a note on it.


    Yu mu''en looked at it in horror. It was a very familiar typeface, which was extremely publicized.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and returned from hell to heaven.


    This is Lu chenxiu''s handwriting. She didn''t stay with others last night, but with Lu chenxiu!


    Yu mu''en''s body trembles with the joy of her rebirth after the disaster. She glances at the information above, puts on her clothes, suddenly purses her lower lip, and starts to find it in the huge suite.


    Lu chenxiu said that he had already left, but what if.


    She wants to know what happened yesterday.


    With a stubborn, Yu Mu en walked all over the room, even under the bed, she was prone to see.


    But no, none.He just appears out of thin air, disappears out of thin air, and doesn''t let her see him at all.


    Yu mu''en was sitting on the sofa, and her mobile phone suddenly rang. As soon as she got through, Xiao Zhou''s voice came eagerly: "sister mu''en, sister mu''en, why didn''t you come back last night? Are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Yu Mu en opened her mouth and her voice was much more hoarse than usual. She coughed and took the initiative to explain, "I just woke up. My voice is a little uncomfortable. I''ll be fine later."


    Xiaozhou does not believe: "usually your voice will not be so hoarse, is not the body uncomfortable?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Zhou couldn''t help getting up and pacing back and forth.


    I knew she shouldn''t have let sister Mu en alone yesterday.


    After a long pause, she couldn''t resist saying: "where are you now, sister Mu en? I''ll get you some throat tablets later. "


    Yu muen: "I''m not sure."


    Does she want to say that Lu chenxiu did all this?


    After a flash of thought, Yu mu''en was quickly pressed down. He said helplessly, "OK, you''ll come to the coffee shop in the center to pick me up and bring me a breakfast later."


    "Good." Xiao Zhou was confirmed and hung up.


    In the hotel room, Yu Mu en sat down on the floor, curled his legs, buried his face in the middle, and sobbed in a low voice.


    Britain seems to have changed its face with people''s mood this morning. It''s not as sunny and sunny as a few days ago, but a bit gloomy and grey.


    Yu mu''en cried hoarse and murmured Lu Chen Xiu''s name, as if he could call people back by constantly reading it.


    She and seventh uncle, do you really want to go to the point of two never tired of each other, regardless of the past love, but they did that last night, but he didn''t want to see her. Yu Mu en thought, straight feel some out of breath, right hand tightly press in the heart, hard grasp, dull pain make her tremble.


    Lu chenxiu, ah, is really merciless to her Yu mu''en!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Side face, hands on the floor, Yu Mu en took a deep breath, pale face, forced down the bitter heart, closed his eyes, holding a chair to stand up.


    After wiping the tears on his face, he walked into the bathroom, put his hand on the sensor under the water pipe and let the water flow along his hand to fill the whole bathtub. After half a sound, he poured a handful of cold water on his face and directly put the whole face into the water tank.


    Until he was suffocating, he suddenly raised his head and looked at himself in the mirror. He was pale and his eyes were red. Yu Mu en raised his hand and wiped the people in the mirror. He took off his clothes and turned out of the bathroom.


    After coming out, she simply cleaned up and left the room. Standing at the door, she had empty eyes and complex mood.


    I tried to stretch my little face, took a mask from my bag and put it on. Then I felt more comfortable.


    After all, she is still a public figure. If the paparazzi who followed her photographed the news of going in and out of the hotel, she would have to set off an upsurge on the Internet.


    Close the door, Yu Mu en just adjust their state, see not far away stood a manager like middle-aged woman.


    Seeing Yu mu''en, the middle-aged woman came up, pointed to the elevator not far away and said respectfully, "Ms. Yu, as you are the guest of the hotel, you can take the exclusive channel."


    Yu mu''en hesitated for a moment and asked, "do you think I''m a VIP in the hotel?"


    The middle-aged woman said with a smile, "yes, Ms. Yu, all the arrangements have been made before Mr. Yu left. Don''t worry."


    Yu Mu en looked at her clothes and the smiling middle-aged woman. Her mood suddenly became complicated with anger.


    It''s nothing to think in an orderly way and people don''t show up.


    She couldn''t help sneering and followed the manager away. The hotel is very well arranged. As soon as I get out, I get into a taxi.


    As soon as I got out of the taxi, Yu Mu en''s mobile phone screen lit up. Inadvertently, I caught a glimpse that I was about to answer the phone, and I heard someone calling behind me.


    "Sister Mu en." Xiao Zhou was worried, and some rushed over.


    Last night, she was cheated by Yu mu''en and disappeared. Before going to bed, she knocked on her door and saw that no one opened the door. As soon as she opened the door with her room card and saw that there was no one in the room at all, Xiao Zhou was a little flustered. She called in a hurry and no one answered. She was afraid that something might happen to her in England and worried all night.


    This morning, I saw that the person had not come back, and I was even more anxious. I thought that there was still a shooting task today. What would I do if I didn''t come back again? I thought that Xiao Zhou was running out of the hotel with his mobile phone while dialing Yu mu''en''s phone. I happened to see the person coming down from the taxi.


    "Where did you go? Why did you come back now? I''m so worried. Did you have a place to live last night?"


    Seeing that Xiao Zhou started the little bee mode again, Yu mu''en gently pulled the corner of her mouth and looked at her and said, "there''s a place to sleep. I''ve got money. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. Don''t you think it''s safe to come back now? "


    With a long sigh of relief, Xiao Zhou continued: "sister Mu en, don''t do this next time. Even if you''re in China, at least I can know where to find you. When you''re gone abroad, I''m really scared to death."


    Then he patted his chest, shook his head and sighed. Then he took out Runhou from his bag and handed it to her: "Nah, throat piece."


    Yu Mu en took it without expression, peeled off one and put it into his mouth. His dry and hoarse throat felt better instantly.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to respond.


    "Well, I see. I''m sure it won''t worry you any more." Forced to mention some strength, Yu Mu en took Xiao Zhou''s arm and said softly.


    I feel that there is something wrong with the people around me. How can I feel powerless in this evening? I look at Yu mu''en''s side face, and his face is very pale. Xiao Zhou finally put down his heart and said: "sister mu''en, what happened to you?"


    The fragmentary pictures of Lu chenxiu and me last night flashed through my mind. Yu mu''en quickly shook his head and pulled Xiao Zhou upstairs, pretending to have nothing to do and said, "what can I do? I have a headache after drinking too much. I get up early today and still want to go to bed."


    "Is it really OK?"


    Xiao Zhou turned his head to take a serious look at Yu Mu en''s face, and was covered by her palm: "Oh, it''s all right. OK, my room is here. I''ll go first."


    Xiao Zhou had no time to respond, so he could only say in a hurry: "remember to wake up and tell me, don''t forget to eat."


    Ignoring the jumpers behind him, Yu mu''en closed the door with a click, took off the strong smile on his face, went straight to the bed of the bedroom, threw himself into the soft silk quilt, kicked off the canvas shoes on his feet, wrapped himself in the quilt and rolled into sleep.


    Xiao Zhou shakes her head to the closed door outside. She can see that something is wrong with Yu mu''en, but she knows that it must be in vain to ask, so she deliberately plays tricks to make Yu mu''en happy. She sighs and turns to enter the elevator.


    She is not worried, but she knows that some things are not what she can say, not to mention now Yu Mu en needs her own space."Good morning, Miss Wen." Just out of the elevator, I met Wen Yi with a calm face. Xiao Zhou Tian said hello with a smile.


    Wen Yi stops walking, turns around and calls Xiao Zhou who has already walked behind him: "is she back?"


    Xiao Zhou quickly turned around and nodded. Looking at the man who wanted to walk into the elevator without waiting for her to continue, he ran up: "teacher Wen, don''t go first."


    Sighed a tone, see a person to stop to doubt of looking at her, small week sighed a tone: "Mu en elder sister came back directly upstairs to sleep, just went up not long ago, estimate now already end sleep."


    Bearing Wen Yi''s cold air, he rubbed his hand and hesitated: "sister Mu en, she...


    " how? " Wen Yi''s look is a little slight.


    "When she came back, I didn''t look very well. Maybe something happened to me. I didn''t ask. If you don''t wait for her to wake up, you should ask. Maybe it''s you, sister Mu en said."


    Wen Yi nods and sees that Xiao Zhou has nothing else to do. She turns to her room with a cold face.


    Ask, of course, not only because he is Wen Yi, but also because he is her brother. In the evening, I sneaked out to drink and was taken away. I only came back now. Yu muen, you are really good.


    He went back to the room with a gloomy face and planned to ask someone for a crime when it was almost noon.


    "You''re awake."


    "Well, you said to wake up and call you." Yu Mu en said to the mobile phone with the loudspeaker on while tying her hair.


    Xiao Zhou is a little embarrassed and grabs her earlobe. Her artists are too obedient: "Hey, that''s good, that''s good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Yu mu''en was about to say something more when he heard the doorbell ring. He didn''t know who would come to him at this time. He finished the ball and hung up with Xiao Zhou.


    "Awake?" Wen Yi glanced at the person who opened the door for him, and his face was pretty good.


    Yu mu''en was a little surprised. He couldn''t figure out how Wen Yi would come to find him, but he still asked him into the room with a smile: "well, how did you come here, master? What do you want to drink, but I guess I only have water?"


    Said also didn''t tube behind the man''s reaction, turned to the small living room to Wenyi to a glass of water.


    Calmly looking at the woman with a relaxed and busy face, Wen Yi''s anger is burning more and more. He doesn''t see what he has done. Can he let people down? Drink water, what can he drink when he is full of gas!


    "Where did you go last night, with whom?"


    Holding the cup, seeing Wen Yi''s cold face and asking about last night, Yu Mu en pursed her lips, put her things on the tea table and sat down on the sofa.


    Seeing that the woman on the other side lowered her face and lowered her head, without a word of apology, Wen Yi tightened her cheeks and her arms were covered with blue tendons.


    "Do you know that people will worry about you? Why do you lie?"


    After a pause, he said: "do you think that when you become a star, no one dares to catch you, do you?"


    "No, I..." Yu Mu en opened his mouth and said in a tone.


    "No, ah, what are you doing? Are you familiar with England? Is it domestic? You are a girl who is bold enough to go out and get drunk by yourself. Yu muen, you can really do it."


    This is Wen Yi''s first time to get so angry. It must be the first time in her life that she said so much at one go.


    He is really mad at Yu mu''en.


    Ignoring Yu mu''en''s small gesture of clenching her hands, Wen Yi continued with a gloomy face: "you say what you should do if something happens. No one knows where you are. You''ll let me...


    I''m a little flustered and don''t choose what to say when I''m angry. I quickly stop talking and still look at the person sitting on the sofa angrily.


    Yu Mu en wry smile, dare not look up, she is how to this usually disdain to say a word of people to gas into this appearance.


    But listening to Wen Yi''s words, she wants to cry. How can she let Wen Yi care and love herself.


    Blink hard, swallow the cry cavity back, Yu Mu en carefully raised his head: "master, are you tired, or sit down."


    See people ignore themselves, get up and pull the sleeve of La Wenyi, don''t care about the anger on his face, sweet smile sent people to the opposite sofa.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. I''m the one who worries people." Said, hands together, with apology, sincere smile, and sat back on his sofa, gently poked the following Yi on the small desktop arm, "you don''t get angry, OK, I promise that there will be no such thing, I have realized my mistake."


    Wen Yi see Yu Mu en SA Zhao Jiao, in the heart of the fire light a few minutes: "after?"


    "No, no, no later. If I want to go out, I will tell Xiao Zhou that if I want to go out by myself, I will find you to accompany me. " With that, Yu Mu en busily waved his hands.


    Wen Yi nodded, his face finally slowed down.


    Yu Mu en has been peeping at the man''s expression, see his method work, quietly vomit a breath.


    "Sick?" Wen Yi turns her words and remembers what Xiao Zhou said in the morning. She is angry and forgets it.


    "Xiao Zhou said it." Yu mu''en shook his hand with a smile. "It''s OK. It''s better to sleep. Now it''s OK."


    She coughed two times and gave Wen Yi a smiley smile.


    Teased eyes softened down, Wen Yi then said: "take you to dinner."


    "Yes, yes, I''m hungry, too."


    Seeing that Yu mu''en patted his small belly like playing treasure, Wen Yi moved his fingers and rubbed a small tug that had just been tied up by the people around him. After being bared their teeth, they went out to eat.


    "Not in the hotel?" Seeing Wen Yi nodding, Yu Mu en said with a smile, "then you''re going to take me to eat delicious food."


    Wen Yi got into the car and waited for Yu muen to fasten his seat belt. Then he nodded and drove the car to take people out.


    Take your sister out to dinner, it must be the best.


    Yu mu''en looked at the architectural style of the combination of Chinese and western in front of him. He was broad and elegant. He did not expect that there were such places in the streets of England. It was right to follow Wen Yi.


    After taking the menu from the waiter, Yu mu''en asked Wen Yi what to eat, while ordering what he liked: "OK, thank


    you."


    Waiting for the waiter to leave, Wen Yi sipped the water, but still couldn''t put it down. Half a sound, he opened his mouth: "last night, where did you go? What happened? "


    Yu Mu en''s face changed, some unnatural, silent lowered his head.


    She has no way to tell Wen Yi, and she is not willing to.After a while, he gently pulled the corners of his lips and said, "I''m sorry, sir, can you not say it?"


    With that, a trace of bitterness appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Wen Yi''s face is gloomy. After a few seconds, she turns her eyes to the glass window. She feels a little pain in her heart. She doesn''t open her mouth to ask Yu mu''en, who is a little red in the corner of her eyes.


    The dishes were all served, and each of them had a meal in silence.


    Yu mu''en peeped at the man opposite, thinking that he was also concerned about himself and invited himself to eat such delicious food. He was very sorry. He raised his head and was ready to say something to adjust the atmosphere.


    Wen Yi sees the person on the other side is suddenly stunned and motionless. He stops his action and is about to turn his head to look at it. Then he hears Yu mu''en talking to him in a slightly flustered tone.


    "Master, I, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Before he said anything, he saw Yu mu''en stand up from his eyes and run out quickly.


    Looking at the line of sight running towards her, Wen Yi sinks his face, Lu chenxiu? A little thought, called the waiter asked a few words, just got up with the past.


    Leaning against the wall in the corridor, Yu mu''en was a little nervous. She thought it was just her own eyesight. She didn''t expect that it was really Lu chenxiu. How could he be here and with whom? Will he...


    "what are you doing here?" A cold voice sounded in her ear, interrupting her wishful thinking.


    Yu Mu en raised his head, looking at a cold, indifferent looking at her Lu Chen Xiu, some pain in the heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Chen shaved his face and asked coldly.


    Yu Mu en opened his mouth and looked at the man with a cold face. In the end, he didn''t ask anything.


    "Lu chenxiu, what''s your attitude?" Wen Yi, who keeps up with him, just sees this scene, but he is angry. He goes up and grabs Lu chenxiu''s collar and drags him out of the side door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Yu Mu en looked at the situation is not right, afraid of the hurry to follow out, but how two people go too fast, he or half behind.


    "Do you know how she came back in the morning?" Then he went up and gave Lu chenxiu a punch.


    With a bitter smile, Lu chenxiu didn''t hide.


    Want to leave Yu Mu en alone there, so bastard, should be beaten.


    The fire in Wen Yi''s heart hasn''t really dissipated. Lu Chen Xiugang''s indifference just bumps into the muzzle of his gun, and then hits people fiercely.


    No matter what happened to them now, Lu chenxiu spoiled Yu muen since he was a child, so he shouldn''t treat her sister like this.


    Yes, he is indeed partial. Ah, his sister is the most important. He has made her suffer so many grievances. From now on, he will protect her.


    For a second, seeing that Lu chenxiu didn''t fight back, Wen Yi''s face darkened and his hand became more fierce.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, master, stop it." Yu Mu en with crying cavity, see Lu Chen Xiu did not fight back, the life of the hard by, the tears in the eyes can''t stop flowing down.


    Two men seem to shield the surrounding movement, immersed in their own world, do not want to let each other.


    "Muen."


    Wen Yi see Yu Mu en suddenly blocked in front of Lu Chen Xiu, hurriedly want to withdraw his fist, but the force is too hard, some can''t take back.


    Standing behind him, the man''s eyes are slightly open, and his forehead is blue. He turns over and pulls Yu mu''en to his arms quickly, and bears Wen Yi''s blow with his back.


    Drooping eyes carefully looked at the arms of a circle of people, can not help but tighten the arms.


    Muen, wait for me. Wait for me.


    Released a hand, pushed a person indifferently: "want to die?"


    Yu Mu en turned around and trembled his eyelashes: "I...


    " if you don''t want to die, go away. " Shape seems to be slightly disgusted with the bullet sleeve, the man cold hum way.


    "Lu chenxiu!"


    "Master." See a person to want to go up to fight again, Yu Mu en hastens to come forward to pull, loudly shout a way.


    Lu chenxiu, who glances at each other coldly, looks down and holds Wen Yi''s wrist tightly. He feels bitter.


    "Master, don''t fight, OK, he..." after a pause, he didn''t continue to speak. He turned his voice and asked, "let''s go, OK?"


    Wen Yi holds Yu mu''en''s cold hand, coldly opposes Lu chenxiu''s vision in the air, and walks forward a few steps: "stay away from her, otherwise don''t blame me for not caring about her." He turned around and left with Yu mu''en.


    Looking at their backs, Lu chenxiu leaned against the wall of the lane, raised his hand to loosen his tie, gave a dull smile, put his tongue on his cheek, shook his head, and turned to leave in the opposite direction.


    Ah, Wen Yi, it''s really hard to start.


    Here, two people get on the car, Wen Yi is a little helpless, did not coax the girl, sitting there meditating, has not moved.


    Looking at the head against the window, some dejected Yu Mu en, moved his mind, said: "Mu en, take you out to play."


    Eyes moved, side face, Yu Mu en virtual smile, nodded.


    She''s really not in the mood to go back to the cast right now.


    "How''s it going?" Two people get out of the car, Wen Yi some uneasy asked the people around.


    He really didn''t know where to take her. He suddenly thought of those idol dramas and brought people to the playground.


    Looking at the smiling faces of the people around and listening to the distant screams of joy, Yu mu''en leaned on his eyelids with the back of his hand, biting his inner lip hard, and finally burst into tears.


    Wen Yi is flustered: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Mu en, what''s the matter."


    Then he put the man in his arms.


    Also regardless of the surrounding people''s pointing and slightly reproachful eyes, distressed straight soft voice coax Yu Mu en.


    After crying for a while, he released some pains in his heart. He raised his hand and wiped his tears with embarrassment. He came out of Wen Yi''s arms and said: "I''ve been with Lu before."


    Wen Yi is dumb, in the heart mercilessly reproaches oneself, lowers the head, the warm voice says: "that we go to other places."


    Yu Mu en comforted smile, nodded.


    They drove to the seaside.


    "Is it better?" Two people sitting on the beach, Wen Yi asked softly.


    Covering his face with both hands, Yu mu''en laughed softly and choked: "here, we''ve been to similar places."


    Wen Yi moved his lips bitterly. He didn''t open his mouth any more and looked at the distant sea in silence.


    He took a deep breath and rubbed his red eyes. Yu Mu en turned his face: "thank you, master, really."


    Rubbing his head, Wen Yi shakes his head.


    They sat in silence, listening to the sound of the waves beating, a little distracted.


    People say that time has changed, she has not believed, did not expect that she and Lu chenxiu have also come to this step, get along for so long, it seems that every corner of the world has two traces, chin knock on the curled knee, Yu Mu en some ecstatic thinking.But now, only myself.


    Lu chenxiu, do you remember, remember me, remember our past.


    I do not know when the seaside, the west of the sun can only see half of the figure, the setting sun floating, cold wind fretting.


    "Go back."


    Yu Mu en nodded and stood up with Wen Yi.


    "Buzz." Wen Yi takes out his cell phone, "hello."


    Yu Mu en tilted his head, waiting for the man to finish the call.


    "What''s the matter?" Turn to ask the person who put down the cell phone.


    "There''s a party in the group. Let''s go."


    Yu Mu en picks eyebrows: "did you agree?"


    Wen Yi wooden face, light nodded.


    He always does not participate, but in order to make Yu Mu en more happy, he nodded and agreed.


    "Then go." Yu Mu en shrugged.


    "Wow, here comes our man and woman. Come on, welcome." Just into the box, people around to see two people come in together, a burst of noise.


    Xiao Zhou ran excitedly and pulled them to the seats arranged.


    "I thought you two were not coming."


    Yu Mu en light smile, did not speak, drank water.


    Sitting at another table, Mu Hong rolled her eyes and looked at Yu Mu en with disdain. She could really pretend.


    "Ah, Xiaoyu, you two have come here. You can''t help but drink. Everyone says yes or no." The producer flushed and coaxed.


    When people around saw that someone was leading the production, they immediately had no idea. They followed Ying he and said, "that''s to say, we female owners should have a drink. Come on, pour the wine."


    Looking at the wine glass in front of him, Yu Mu en''s face was a little impatient and said faintly: "I''m sorry, I''m a little uncomfortable today."


    He was rejected on the spot, the producer''s face was a little heavy, and the scene was silent for a few seconds.


    Mu Hong suddenly sneered: "Oh, you look like it."


    The producer sneered: "Xiao Yu, you don''t give me face."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Just about to open his mouth, Wen Yi pats his hand under the table. He reaches for the glass and drinks it.


    In front of the producer, the backhand reached the glass and looked coldly.


    People you look at me, I look at you, dare not say a word, some actresses with some envy toward Yu Mu en looked in the past.


    The producer shrunk, changed his smile, and said: "ah, ah, teacher Wen, this is to save the beauty. OK, I''ll give you face today. Come on, let''s continue to eat, drink and play. Go on."


    Yu Mu en turns his head and smiles at Chao Wen Yi.


    Looking at the two people''s movements, Mu Hong feels disgusted in her heart. Why, what is Yu Mu en? Lu chenxiu doesn''t care. Even Wen Yi wants to help her. Is she willing to stand out for her as long as she is a man.


    Heart unwilling, eyes malicious staring at the opposite person, after half a sound, seemingly unintentionally opened the mouth: "ah, you say, how some people will be so fierce, even let the man around her every day."


    The one on the table was not a human spirit. They looked at each other. One of them jokingly said, "sister Hong, you''re not boasting about yourself."


    Mu red Jiao Jiao''s smile, canthus slightly pick up, "I just don''t have so big ability, I''m not the most charming here."


    "Sister Hong, this is modest." Said the man at the table.


    "How can I? I''m used to recognizing myself. I''m not like some people who don''t have any self-consciousness. They all go abroad and hang out in the middle of the night."


    With that, Mu Hong raised her voice slightly and continued: "who knows what will happen in such a chaotic foreign country? A girl, do you think she will be attacked by someone who doesn''t pay attention to it as shown in the news...


    Yu Mu en listened to Mu Hong''s shadow hunting, wantonly slandered, and pressed Xiao Zhou, who was excited to go up and hit people, and shook her head lightly. She was very angry I''m not in the mood, and I don''t want to do much.


    After hearing this, they all blushed and laughed. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Suddenly someone shook his voice and looked at the man standing behind Mu Hong. He called out: "Wen, teacher Wen."


    Mu Hong immediately turned her head and stood up: "Wen, Wen Yi."


    She said, with a smile on her face.


    Wen Yi coldly raises the wine cup in her hand. Mu Hong quickly takes the cup from her assistant and touches Wen Yi with a smile.


    I couldn''t help feeling proud. I glanced around. I didn''t expect Wen Yi would come to propose a toast to her. Oh, she wants to see who dares to be rude to her in the future.


    Wait for opposite woman to drink a mouthful of wine, Wen Yi coldly says: "hope it can wash your mouth well." Finish saying, put the wine cup in the hand also in the hand of Mu red, cold turned round to sit back.


    "My God, Wen Shen is worthy of being the third film king. He is really my fan man. My God, he is so handsome." Xiao Zhou excitedly lightly shakes Yu mu''en''s arm and glances at Mu Hong, who is frozen there. "Cut, mu''en, a girl wants to compare with you. It''s shameless."


    Yu Mu en was helpless and shook his head to let Xiao Zhou speak carefully.


    Facing Wen Yi, who had already sat down, he gently touched his wine glass with a water glass and said, "tea instead of wine, thank you."


    So for a moment, it''s time to thank Wen Yi. At the end of the day, she helps herself a lot, but Yu mu''en is not a bully. She only knows how to be a dumb woman. She glances at Mu Hong with a wooden face and sits in silence. She remembers it, but she will pay it back in the future.


    After the party broke up, Mu Hong angrily went back to her room and smashed everything in the room. She flushed her eyes and pinched her palm. Yu Mu en, Hello, Wen Yi, what is the movie king? I won''t make you two feel better. Thinking about it, she hung down the table.


    "Remember to eat, have a good rest and don''t stay up late."


    Looking at the text message sent by Wen Yi in the mobile phone, Yu mu''en''s mouth is filled with smile, warm in the heart, obediently replied.


    These days, Wen Yi is not at ease, still come to accompany her to dinner, although not much, but know that he is comforting himself, mood gradually better, the cold in the heart is also bit by bit warm layer by layer package.


    Set.


    "Well, good, card." Mo Zhuo stands up and looks at Yu mu''en who is coming over with satisfaction, "yes, you are right."


    Then some concerned said: "recovered?"


    Yu Mu en sat looking at the monitor and nodded with a smile.


    This girl''s state can be


    "Hey, have you heard about it?"


    In the distance, three or two women in costumes sit around and look at Wen Yi, who is not filmed today but still present.


    "And you know?"


    A few people met and looked at it. Tut was heard everywhere.


    "My God, I didn''t see that before. They were really together?"


    "No, I don''t think Yu mu''en and Mr. AE are anything."


    "My God, she''s stepping on two boats. She''s very powerful.""If I could have two male gods all at once, I would." A girl is holding her heart to be a flower fanatic.


    "You can pull it down. If it''s spread on the Internet, you can''t tell how to be sprayed." Then he pointed to Yu mu''en in the distance.


    Everyone looked at it and shook his head: "yes, it''s estimated that the acting career will be ruined by then. Wenshen''s fans, tut, are fierce."


    Mu Hong, who had no intention of walking behind the wall, hummed coldly in his heart, with a vicious smile at the corner of his mouth. As expected, it spread quickly. He gathered his long hair in front of him, turned around and quietly walked away.


    Yu muen, I don''t know what you can do this time.


    "Director."


    "Here comes Mu Hong." Said, Mo Zhuo side body toward Mu red waved, "you come to see Mu en just played."


    He said casually, "you have to learn from her. Sometimes your emotions are not as accurate as she can grasp, or they are not enough. You have to figure them out."


    Mu Hong grinds her teeth, sweeps the Yu Mu en who sits on one side with disdain from the corner of her eyes, and returns with a fake smile: "it''s the director."


    With that, he turned to Yu mu''en and raised a sneer: "after that, please take care of her more."


    Yu mu''en waved his hand at will, but he didn''t have the same opinion with her.


    After shooting in the afternoon, Mu Hong didn''t even have a meal, so she hurried back to the hotel.


    "Hello."


    Listening to the man''s voice, Mu Hong twisted her thigh with grievance, squeezed out two drops of tears and said: "Mr. Zhao, you have to help me."


    "Oh, baby, what''s the matter? Who bullied you?" Zhao always patted his belly, listening to Mu Hong''s charming voice, his body was half crisp, and he coaxed with a smile in his eyes.


    "It''s Yu mu''en who not only robbed me of my role, but also made me lose face in front of so many people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "Who''s the one who dares to touch me?"


    Mu Hong silently hooked her lips and sat by the bed. Her voice was even more delicate as if she wanted to squeeze out water: "Mr. Zhao, you don''t know how I spent last night. Originally, I didn''t want to worry about it, but she let the director scold me on purpose. I really can''t bear it, Mr. Zhao."


    Then she sobbed.


    Mr. Zhao listened on the other end of the phone and felt itchy. He rubbed his hands.


    "Oh, don''t cry, don''t cry, just a little actress. I can''t fix her. You can''t rest assured that she won''t turn over in a few days."


    "Really." Mu red also did not install, full face stealthily pleased of call a way.


    "Of course, I don''t know where I sit, but..." Mr. Zhao narrowed his eyes and laughed twice.


    Mu Hong raised her hand, stretched her body, and lay on the floor delicately: "you said, what do you want, eh ~"


    president Zhao snorted and laughed, "as long as you can serve me comfortably, you can do what you want with that woman."


    The corner of the eye is flattering red, Jiao smile two: "ah, Zhao total, when I didn''t serve you well, you just need to come over." Said, in front of the phone seduced Mei hum.


    Zhao always listen to excited scalp some numbness: "darling, wait for me."


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. You should come quickly."


    Seduced opposite Zhao Zong a few words again, Mu Hong throws mobile phone aside, the side got up to take off clothes, the side goes to bathroom.


    In China, it was midnight when president Zhao called again and asked someone to find a woman to deliver it.


    Hum, Yu mu''en wants to lick his lips, but Lu Chen Xiu is tired of it, so let him feel a good pain.


    The next day, after lunch, president Zhao called mozhuo.


    "Mo Dao, ha ha, it''s me. Lao Zhao, how are you doing in England? "


    Mo Zhuo''s face is cold to deal with: "well, it''s OK. What''s the matter, Mr. Zhao?"


    "Ha ha ha, there''s just something small that needs Mo Dao''s help."


    Pick pick eyebrows, he is a director what, but still thinking about the investors behind, mozhuo said: "what can I help you."


    "Mo Dao doesn''t have to be so nervous. It''s a small matter." After a pause, Mr. Zhao continued, "your female master is not the one named Yu muen. I''m easy to talk, and I don''t want to change her. As long as you can make her play less than Mu Hong, I will never treat you badly." With that, I wait for mozo to make a decision.


    Mo Zhuo''s face was gloomy. He always knew that there were such dirty things in the circle. After all, he had been mixed up for so many years, but he didn''t expect that one day it would fall on him. He sneered: "no, I''ve opened the back door for her before. Mr. Zhao''s filming is not a child''s home."


    Mr. Zhao was not annoyed when he heard that. The intuitive Mo Zhuo wanted to negotiate with him. He laughed twice: "Mo Dao, don''t be angry. We have something to say. As long as you can add more Mu Hong, I promise to invest another 20 million in your movie immediately, in my own name."


    "No, if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up."


    "Mo Zhuo, don''t be blind." Mr. Zhao hummed coldly.


    Mo Zhuo said: "Mr. Zhao, I have violated my own principles once. I can''t do it any more. You''d better pave the way for her."


    Said, directly hung up the phone, frowned, opened the door out of the bedroom, tut, was threatened really uncomfortable.


    Zhao general gas of the foot of the tea table kicked out: "coffee, people are dead."


    When the Secretary heard the news, he opened the door tremblingly, picked up the cup on the floor and went out to change it.


    After a while, Mr. Zhao finished the coffee in the cup and dialed Mu Hong.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    Listening to the woman with some urgent excited voice, general manager Zhao was depressed and hummed coldly: "your Mo director is too illiterate. I invested in him to reduce Yu mu''en''s part, but he refused to say anything. This man is really illiterate. Hum, he has such an indomitable temperament that he wants to stay in the entertainment circle for a long time. It''s a dream."


    Mu Hong''s eyes turned around and glanced at her mouth indifferently. Mo Zhuo was still unable to move. Although he was hard to chew, she couldn''t stand it. She was really talented. She was going to wait for his movie and make herself angry.


    Jiao voice of smile, coax the person in the phone: "Oh, you don''t with him a common sense, if the director really refused, it doesn''t matter."


    Index finger around the neck of the long hair: "I ah, as long as you can clean up the woman Yu Mu en enough, you say, you still answer not to help me clean up her."


    "Yes, why not." Hands holding the phone, think of last night, there are eager to say, "darling, give me two more."


    Mu Hong hums a laugh: "smelly man, he wants to eat sweets before he does anything."


    Say like this, still follow Zhao Zong''s idea, the sweet voice hummed.


    Zhao always swallowing saliva, wish now the whole person all lie on Mu Hong body, after a half ring panting: "I''ll go to you in two days, let''s deal with that woman together.""You said that."


    "Yes, baby, two more."


    The day after tomorrow, Mu Hong told the assistant twice and drove to the airport to pick up the plane.


    When Zhao Zong saw the person, he held him in his arms and asked his assistant to drive in front of him. He raised the back of the car and couldn''t wait to get up.


    He''s really going to be tortured to death by Mu Hong these days. I haven''t found that she has so many skills before. It seems that she''s hiding him.


    Mu red push and shove let a person eat a sweet, between this words, two people went to the hotel arranged by the crew.


    "Here we are." With a few efforts to push people away and tidy up their clothes, president Zhao, who was red and still panting, pushed the door open, turned to look at people and said, "don''t worry, it''s still a long time."


    Mr. Zhao chuckled twice, straightened his collar, and then got out of the car and went into the elevator in the basement.


    "Sister Mu en, I''ve sorted out the lines I''ll see in two days. I''ll come to your room in the evening to help you with your lines." Small peripheral said edge with Yu Mu en after the head into the elevator.


    Aware of her body some stiff Leng, side down, Xiao Zhou intuitive eyes a little pain, God, who is this man with a beer belly beside Mu Hong, won''t it.


    Curled his mouth, Xiao Zhou face no good expression, stuffy voice also don''t want to say hello.


    Yu Mu en is even more lazy reason, far to the side of the corner.


    Mr. Zhao, who has just finished his work, has not recovered. He looks at the slender woman with delicate white skin and faint fragrance walking in front of her. His mind moves fiercely and his eyes sweep straight at her.


    "Oh, isn''t this our first girl? What a coincidence." Mu red a see Yu Mu En come in, the face takes to sneer, Yin Yang strange Qi of say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    General manager Zhao''s eyes are round. He raises his hand and touches his chin. He looks at Yu mu''en indecently. Sure enough, Lu chenxiu''s woman is different. Hehe, since he doesn''t want it, don''t blame him for being impolite.


    Xiao Zhou bared his teeth and glared at the two people behind him. Yu Mu en was calm: "it seems that his mouth hasn''t been cleaned yet."


    No reason behind tightly pinching the palm of the hand, face angry Mu red, looking at his floor to, lift foot to go out.


    "This is the Yu mu''en you said." General manager Zhao put his arms around the waist of the woman around him.


    He had not seen Yu muen before, but Lu chenxiu followed him every time. He didn''t dare to glance at him. This time, he felt that Mu Hong in his arms was tasteless.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhao, you can''t see that this woman is so lofty that she doesn''t even bother to say hello to us."


    "Hey, hey, it''s OK. Don''t be angry. Let her kneel down and call you grandma."


    Coax, two people out of the elevator, Jiao smile urgent color into the room of Mu Hong.


    Since that day, Mr. Zhao has always used the investor''s excuse to make up with Yu muen. Unfortunately, he was tactfully pawned by Xiao Zhou. In the evening, although he was accompanied by Mu Hong, he didn''t know what to think and feel.


    "How about you wear a mask today." Zhao always see Mu red back to the room, a drag into the bathroom, while coaxing said.


    Mu Hong gritted her teeth hard in her heart. She said that the man was always absent-minded these nights. He didn''t look for her when he came to the set. He wanted to gather up with Yu Mu en. As expected, he fell in love with that shameless bitch.


    Hum, mask, OK, she should be the substitute of Yu mu''en, let the old man taste it, forget to attack the woman directly.


    Holding the person in front of her, Jiao smiles and pesters her up: "OK, I promised you. Whatever you want to do is up to you."


    "Oh, don''t worry. I want that woman to look good."


    Said, hugged the human to the bedroom, personally took the long prepared mask to the Mu red, pulled the human into the quilt.


    The next day, the crew came out to shoot location.


    The weather was fine and the breeze was cool. Comfortable Yu mu''en sat on a small chair, squinting slightly and smiling.


    Mr. Zhao, sitting in the distance, looked at the woman with golden halo, red lips, sweet smile and white body. Her eyes were a little straight, her tongue licked her lips, and her Adam''s Apple moved fiercely.


    "Muen, it''s your turn." The off-site director waved behind him.


    Yu Mu en stood up, adjusted his mood, and walked over seriously.


    Two hours later: "card."


    "Very good. You''re doing well. The play in the morning is gone. Go back and have a good rest."


    Yu Mu en nodded with Wen Yi and walked out of the court calmly.


    "A piece?"


    He looked at Wen Yi with a smile: "no, I''ve been eating with you these days. I want to eat and watch a movie today, hee hee."


    As a result, Wen Yi shrugs and nods at the water cup brought by the assistant, which is released.


    Yu Mu en waved and took Xiao Zhou to the dormitory.


    "Sister Mu en, I also want to watch it with you."


    He pinched Xiao Zhou''s cheek, "of course, they can discuss the plot."


    "What a coincidence, Miss Yu."


    Two people are walking, looking at suddenly out of the way Zhao, stopped.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Zhao?" Yu Mu en said coldly.


    Obscene hey smile twice, Zhao always forward a few steps: "nothing, just want to give Miss Yu a way."


    Yu Mu en took Xiao Zhou back two steps, indifferent.


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s not difficult. As long as you follow me, every movie and the heroine of every TV play will be yours."


    Then he rubbed his hands and took a few steps forward: "well, Miss Yu, it''s a good way to go."


    "Fart, what are you? A toad wants to eat swan meat and doesn''t look at himself in a mirror." Xiao Zhou Qi''s eyes were angry, and he pushed general manager Zhao to one side.


    "Damn, a little assistant of yours dares to push me. I don''t want to mix up, do you?" Zhao general faltered a few steps, quickly supported the wall beside him, said angrily.


    "Who do you think you are, rich and great, or boss? I think your mind is full of paste."


    Mr. Zhao snorted and laughed. He didn''t bother to talk to these little characters. He straightened out the wrinkled suit that had been pushed on his chest. He walked forward a few steps, with a slanderous smile on his face: "Miss Yu, what do you think? As long as you promise me, I won''t care about your little assistant."


    Yu Mu en cold face, eyes disdain to sweep a look, I do not know the supreme president Zhao: "no, my assistant I will take good care of, as for my acting Road, also do not need Mr. Zhao you care."


    After a pause, he continued: "Mr. Zhao really doesn''t want to have a bigger stomach, and Mu Hong really has no vision. You''d better do things behind closed doors, and don''t be found.""Well, you don''t want to."


    Light lifted eyelids, eyes like with ice like: "my meaning is very clear, if Zhao always harassment again, don''t blame me to call the police."


    "Grass." Say, come forward to grasp the arm of Yu Mu en, "you this smelly woman, don''t give a face don''t want a face."


    Xiao Zhou hurried forward to pull, and was pushed to the ground by him.


    "Xiao Zhou." Yu mu''en cried out in a worried voice and tried to pull out his arm, but the other hand was not idle. He went straight to Zhao''s face.


    Although Mr. Zhao has a beer belly, he has practiced it before. He holds Yu mu''en''s hand and says, "Yu mu''en, don''t be shameless. If you don''t promise, you won''t want to be in the entertainment circle any more." Said, the face also toward the direction of Yu Mu en to gather together, wretched deep breath, straight way really fragrant.


    Before enjoying it, I feel like I''ve gone out. With a bang, president Zhao turns over to the floor, and Wen Yi grabs him by the collar.


    "You want to die?" Zhao did not give the opportunity to pull people to their own front, said ruthlessly.


    Hearing that it was Wen Yi''s business, Mr. Zhao quickly begged for mercy and said, "Mr. Wen, don''t misunderstand me."


    Xiao Zhou got up from one side, ran to Yu mu''en, looked up and down, turned his head to Wen Yi and complained, "no, he wants mu''en to make a deal with him, and then all follow him. He also said that the heroine is mu''en''s, and he wants to hide mu''en."


    General manager Zhao put his hand in front of his chest and began to smile.


    Wen Yi is still afraid to offend.


    "Well, I didn''t expect Mr. Zhao to be so capable. Why don''t I follow Mr. Zhao?"


    "Ha ha, misunderstanding, I''m just joking." Then he looked up at Yu Mu en and said, "don''t take it seriously. It''s a joke. It''s so hot. Hehe, it''s relieving the heat."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Xiao Zhou Bai glanced at him. In the summer of England, especially at this time, he was so hot that he thought of spitting at the people crawling on the floor.


    Yu Mu en sneered and kicked the man who was pressed and couldn''t move. "Mr. Zhao, what I said is not fake. If you don''t want to take it in prison, you''d better be quiet."


    "You hear me." Wen Yi echoed the threat.


    See Zhao always flurried nodded, this just got up, pull Yu Mu en to leave, Xiao Zhou glared at him and then ran forward.


    "Damn it." Zhao always spit, holding the wall to stand up, Yu Mu en, this woman said anything must let her kneel in his body to cry.


    "How are you?" Wen Yi sends Yu mu''en to the room and asks with worried eyebrows.


    He shook his head and patted his body on the shoulder: "I''m ok. You two don''t have to worry about me."


    He said, holding Xiaozhou''s hand sideways: "what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt there?"


    Xiao Zhou moved his body and said with a smile, "no, it''s OK. It''s not so fragile."


    Yu Mu en nodded.


    "However, after can put this Zhao Zong Dian, along the way that Mu Hong also have to keep an eye on." Xiao Zhou said, Wen Yi also nodded and said in a deep voice, "call me if you have something in time."


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    With that, Yu Mu en rushed back to have a rest, and had a task in the afternoon.


    In the evening, Mu Hong went to Mr. Zhao''s room as usual.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at the body of some people absent-minded, pushed him.


    Mr. Zhao sighed, twisted to the other side of the bed, found a lighter and took a smoke.


    Mu red considerate rely on the man''s body, index finger uneasy, mouth and asked: "the company has an accident."


    Zhao always squinted, vomited a cigarette: "did not have."


    The strength of his hands is not important. He only heard general manager Zhao snort. Mu Hong half got up and looked at him carefully: "you''ve been beaten."


    Cold hum a voice, the cigarette end ruthlessly twisted on the bedside table, the matter of the afternoon said.


    "You say, how to deal with this woman, in order to make her completely soft down."


    Mu red point Zhao''s chest, disdain said: "how, not you help me out of the idea."


    A hugged the woman in front of her, pinched her waist: "you are a woman, you must know better than me."


    Itchy Jiao smile a few times: "that is not simple, put her into bed, took a video, a good threat, see she still dare not from."


    "Good, good, sure enough, you have a trick, ha ha ha." Chief Zhao breathed a sigh of relief, and his sullen spirit dissipated a lot. Thinking of Yu mu''en lying on the bed at that time, his body seemed to be on fire. He pulled Mu Hong and wanted to continue.


    "No, you wait. I haven''t finished yet." Push the person in front of you and keep him away.


    General manager Zhao gasped: "speak quickly."


    Mu red eyes flashed, eyebrow light pick: "you plan to let who do."


    "You''re not going?"


    Seeing the man as a matter of course, she turned her lips secretly. Mu Hong continued: "go, but Mr. Zhao has to do something good. It''s not easy to cajole that woman."


    Thinking of Yu mu''en''s cold eyes in the afternoon, Zhao Zongshen said, "what do you want?"


    Mu red heart secretly happy to embrace the man''s neck, "you give 50 million to hold me, I will certainly get people for you, even wash clean to your bed."


    General manager Zhao loosened his arm and hugged Mu Hong: "you''re a little too much."


    Coquettishly, she gathered her hair behind her and climbed directly to general manager Zhao: "why, is general manager Zhao unwilling to give out this little money? He still says that he doesn''t want it. Although I don''t want to admit it, Yu mu''en is 19 years old. He is really a beauty. He is more energetic than me. Are you really not interested?"


    For money, Mu Hong can say everything. Even if you step on yourself to hold Yu muen, you will not hesitate.


    Mr. Zhao looked at the woman in front of him with a calm face and was not moved.


    Mu red heart directly scolded a dirty word, this man is really difficult to wait on, close to his ear, said some words, Zhao general brow just stretch, a face of obscene smile way: "really, when the time is one?"


    "Of course, you can do whatever you want."


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll wait."


    With that, they didn''t talk nonsense.


    In the production group, Xiao Zhou looks at Mu Hong, who is acting. Her nose is wrinkled. She says to another assistant: "you say, what''s wrong with this person? I don''t see that she is acting on Mu en these days."


    The man filmed a little bit: "you think too much, maybe you want to make a good film, but you don''t want to make it too stiff."


    "I hope so," he said


    In the afternoon, an assistant with bought coffee rang Yu Mu en''s room.


    "Sister Yu, this is what sister Mu bought for everyone to drink."


    Xiao Zhou reached for it.Yu Mu en nodded and said with a faint smile, "thank her for me. It''s hard."


    "No, I''ll go first." Then he went out and closed the door.


    In the evening, when they were shooting the night scene, Mu Hong got stuck several times. With some apologies, Chao Yu Mu en put his hands together: "I''m sorry, it''s bothering you."


    Light shook to shake head, Yu Mu en way: "have nothing to do, adjust, continue to come."


    It''s been stuck several times, and their play tonight is finished.


    "Mu en elder sister, you say Mu Hong how is this in the end, suddenly seem to have changed a person, should not be attached?" Xiao Zhou lies on Yu mu''en''s bed and says with a face full of incomprehension.


    Yu Mu en some speechless: "you read too many novels."


    No matter what people are talking about, they get up and go to the dressing room to change their pajamas.


    "Ding Dong."


    "I''ll open the door." Xiao Zhou got up from the bed and yelled.


    "Xiao Zhou, is mu en there?"


    Looking at the door of a harmless face of Mu red, Xiao Zhou frowned, really dare not say behind: "you look for her what''s the matter."


    Mu Hong smiles and doesn''t speak, waiting for Xiao Zhou to let herself in.


    Xiao Zhou didn''t want to let him go at all. He didn''t know if he had any wrong ideas.


    After changing into pajamas, I didn''t see Xiao Zhou coming back. Yu Mu en walked towards the door and asked, "Xiao Zhou, who''s here?"


    "Muen, it''s me, Muhong." Say, Mu red took advantage of small week not to notice to squeeze in.


    "Ah, you man, I didn''t let you in."


    Yu Mu en winked at Xiao Zhou and said with a polite smile, "what can I do for you?"


    Mu Hong laughs and wants to pull Yu Mu en''s hand. She stops her, so she has to deepen her smile: "isn''t there a conflict between us before? I''ve thought a lot about it these days. I know I''ve made a mistake, so I want to apologize to you. Can you forgive me?"


    Xiao Zhou went to Yu mu''en''s side and muttered in a low voice: "the weasel gives new year''s greetings to the chicken. I''m not kind."


    Yu Mu en only feel some funny, back hand quietly pinch a small week, cold face: "no, we''d better be strangers."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    "Mu en, please forgive me. I really know my mistake."


    Yu Mu en calm face, did not say much nonsense, went to the door to open the door, toward the house is still begging her to forgive Mu Hong Yang Yang chin.


    Mu Hong secretly clenched her teeth, with a smile on her face. She said obstinately, "Mu en, I will let you forgive me."


    Yu Mu en raised her hand and asked her to go out. Mu Hong went out with some loss.


    "Wow, it''s powerful. Sister Mu en, you call killing people invisible." With that, Xiao Zhou ran over happily.


    Smiling and holding the girl lying on her body, Yu Mu en jokingly said: "well, look at me."


    Xiao Zhou ran away with a laugh, and they started laughing in the room.


    Mu Hong stood at the door, listening to the movement inside, biting her mouth hard. She didn''t believe that she had coaxed so many people and couldn''t get her a Yu Mu en.


    A few days later, Mu Hong made more efforts to offer Yin Qing to Yu mu''en than the previous two days. The people in the film group were surprised and opened their mouths. They really didn''t figure out how the girl who had been looking for trouble all day suddenly changed her sex.


    Yu Mu en is upset. After talking with Xiao Zhou for a long time, he doesn''t understand. Finally, he can''t bear to nod his head and promise to forgive Mu Hong. He secretly communicates with Wen Yi.


    In the afternoon, Mu Hong is dead, waiting for Yu Mu en.


    "Finished."


    Heard the director called card, faster than Xiao Zhou also welcomed up.


    Yu Mu en nodded and went to his dressing room.


    "How about we go out to dinner later?"


    Yu Mu en picks eyebrows and sweeps Mu Hong in the mirror: "OK, you can decide where to eat."


    "OK, OK, that''s settled. I''ll send you the address then." With that, the smile on his face became more and more severe.


    "Well, good"


    when Mu Hong came to the door, she suddenly turned around and pointed to Xiao Zhou and said, "Mu en, you can come by yourself at that time. I don''t want this little follower to follow me and spoil my interest."


    "I..." Xiao Zhou Qi can''t say a word, can only stare at the opposite, a face of disgust looking at her Mu red.


    Yu Mu en narrowed his eyes, removed the earrings on one side and said with a smile, "OK, let Xiao Zhou have a holiday."


    "Sister Mu en." Xiao Zhou pulled Yu Mu en''s sleeve unconvinced.


    "Ha ha, this is sister shopping." Then he went out with a smile.


    Xiao Zhou is sulky. After Yu mu''en finishes cleaning up, he goes back to the hotel slowly.


    "Well, I won''t tease you." Knocked a chestnut of Xiao Zhou, Yu Mu en said seriously with a serious face, "Mu Hong''s change these days must be to put a big move, if I don''t take the move, I''m not sure when I''ll be annoyed. Today seems to be the day to take over the net. I agree not to let you go, but it''s not to let you play."


    Xiao Zhou''s eyes brightened with Yu mu''en''s words.


    "You are the most important. When I go out, you should go to master Wenyi and explain to him. Let him find a way to save me. I will report my position to you all the time."


    Then he put his hand in front of Xiao Zhou, shook it, relieved the atmosphere and said, "Comrade Xiao Zhou, can you guarantee to complete the task assigned to you by the organization?"


    "Please rest assured that Xiao Zhou will complete the task successfully and never let the bad guys succeed." With that, they looked at each other and laughed.


    As soon as I changed my clothes, I heard the doorbell ring. Yu mu''en compared Xiaozhou with OK, and then opened the door.


    "Not bad." Looking at Yu mu''en in a long skirt, Mu Hong smiles and thinks to herself that she doesn''t need to bother to dress this woman any more.


    Yu Mu en politely smile: "go to ask the director for leave."


    They went into the elevator together and went to the floor where Mozart lived.


    "You two are going out together?"


    Mo Zhuo is really a little surprised, but he knows Mu Hong''s little action behind his back.


    "What''s the matter, director? Why can''t we both go out?" Say, Mu red one embraces Yu Mu en to put in the arm of the body side.


    After two strokes, he didn''t pull out. Bearing his discomfort, Yu Mu en said coldly: "director, you agree."


    With that, he seemed to mention the handbag he wanted to slide down, and then he rescued it.


    Mo Zhuo saw clearly, and knew that both of them must have their own thoughts. They were just playing in front of him, but they were speechless. Unexpectedly, they were still so dedicated after the play, so they nodded and agreed helplessly.


    "Thank you, director."


    They nodded to Mo Zhuo and turned down the stairs.


    Here, Xiao Zhou saw that there was no one in the corridor, so he took another elevator to find Wen Yi.


    "She''ll go by herself?" Looking at the expressionless Wen Yi, Xiao Zhou nods bravely. As expected, it''s still his own artist. No matter how handsome the movie king is, it''s really frightening.


    "I see.""Mm-hmm, Mr. Wen, Mu en also said that she would keep in touch with us all the time. It is estimated that she will send a message later."


    "Leave your cell phone."


    Xiao Zhou opened his mouth in surprise and looked at Wen Yi, who could not be refuted. Bitterly, he took out his mobile phone: "teacher Wen, can''t you let me stay?"


    Wen Yi ignored her, took her cell phone and put it on the table beside her.


    Xiao Zhou hesitated for a while. Seeing that no one drove her away, she suppressed her uneasiness and quietly shrank in the corner, staring at the mobile phone in the distance.


    "Let''s go shopping first, then watch a movie, and finally have dinner, OK?"


    Mu Hong fastened her seat belt and started the car.


    "Well, you''ll do it."


    I can''t stop laughing in my heart. I''m strong and calm on my face. Yu Mu en, today I''ll let you say that every day doesn''t work, that the earth shouldn''t, hum.


    "The movie is OK, but the female leading role is too bad. If I played it, I would never be like this, tut....


    Yu mu''en squinted at Mu Hong with disdain and pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose.


    Sure enough, they are not the same kind of people. Ah, they are so tired.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner. It''s a new restaurant I''m looking for. The decoration is also good. I''m sure you''re satisfied."


    With a nod, the two get on the car. Yu Mu en takes out his mobile phone and sends another text message to Xiao Zhou.


    "What''s the matter? Someone''s looking for it." Mu Hong is a little suspicious.


    "No, playing games." Say, Yu Mu en mobile phone screen toward Mu red direction Yang Yang.


    "How can I see you fighting all the time, playing from the beginning."


    Shrugged, Yu Mu en said helplessly: "it''s too difficult, but it''s fun. Do you want to play too?"


    "Oh, no, you can play."


    She a game black hole, play what, think like this, also dispel the doubt in the heart.


    Two people to the restaurant, order good food, Mu red show off said: "how, right."


    Yu Mu en nodded and looked around the decoration of the restaurant. Unexpectedly, Mu Hong''s eyes were OK.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "Oh, look at my memory." Then he patted his head and waved to the waiter to bring him a bottle of red wine.


    Looking at the wine poured into the glass, Mu Hong said with a little temptation: "this wine, you must have never tasted it. It''s very difficult for me to get it from my friends. Today, you don''t want to refute my face like you did before."


    Said, toward Yu Mu en mischievous blinked the next right eye, looked quite some lovely.


    Along the way, Yu Mu en didn''t give Mu Hong a chance to buy things for herself. She picked up the cup holder, shook it twice, put it on the tip of her nose, smelled it, and praised: "good wine."


    "Well, I knew you would like it."


    See Yu Mu en or didn''t drink, the corner of the lip hook hook, oneself sipped first.


    Light lifted to lift eyelid son, just at the same time the waiter came to serve, Yu Mu en put the wine cup to the side of the mouth, looked up to drink a mouthful.


    Mu red coldly looks at, in the heart hasn''t counted to three, saw Yu Mu en to shake head, some dizzy of lean on the chair.


    "Hey, are


    you


    OK?"


    Mu Hong stands up quickly, hugs Yu Mu en with a smile, and explains to the waiter who looks a little flustered.


    ¡°yes,she¡¯s


    ok¡£¡±


    Seeing Mu Hong nodding again and again, the waiter tilted his head. Unexpectedly, Yu Mu en poured a cup, shrugged his shoulders, and heard Mu Hong say that someone would come to help. Then he turned and walked away. At the end of the day, he looked back at them again.


    Mu Hong pinched Yu Mu en''s chin, sneered and called twice. Seeing that there was no sign of waking up, she reached out and patted her face, and said in a low voice, "Yu Mu en, your good life has come to an end."


    Take out the mobile phone and send a message to Mr. Zhao.


    The little service brother who left was watching all the time. He saw a man who was not big with them and frowned.


    ¡°Can


    I


    help


    you£¿¡±


    Mu Hong looks a little impatient. He looks at Mr. Zhao and gets up to send him away.


    "How do you make people dizzy?" General manager Zhao moved Yu mu''en''s face and looked at Mu Hong without any action. He was a little curious.


    Mu Hong smiles and leans on Zhao Zong''s ear: "it''s easy, prepare the wine in advance, and let the woman think that the wine is from the restaurant. God doesn''t laugh twice, but he can''t wait. Zhao Zong puts his arms around the waist of the woman who has been thinking about Xiao for a long time, and then puts it close to Yu Mu en''s face to smell it.


    "Mr. Zhao, what''s the hurry? It''s still outside." Mu Hong sneers, and looks at the man who can''t hold Yu Mu en.


    "Ha ha." Smile twice, Zhao always gave Mu red to make a wink, two people work together to hold Yu Mu en to the hotel upstairs.


    As soon as the man was put on the bed, Mr. Zhao was anxious to lift Yu mu''en''s dress.


    "Ah, Mr. Zhao, it''s not good. Your 50 million has not been given yet." Said, Mu red stopped up, a pressure Zhao''s hand, eyes turned, and said, "Zhao this is not to play on it."


    Zhao always looked at the block in front of Mu Hong, hum a smile, straight way woman is trouble: "don''t worry, won''t rely on you, now give you turn, OK."


    Then he took out his cell phone from his suit and called someone.


    "Well, you are looking at me when I call. The money will come to your account later. You should keep a good eye on your mobile phone."


    "OK, when the money arrives at the account, the transaction must be paid and delivered at the same time, right, Mr. Zhao?"


    See the man is not comfortable sink face, Mu red Jiao smile of gather up, point his chest: "Oh, you urgent what ah, have you happy at that time, eh ~"


    Think of before this woman promised himself, Zhao eyes greedy some red, mouth dry severe, a hug in front of Mu red, hand and touch Yu Mu en, put aside the slender white hand, the heart of the United States want to laugh out loud.


    "Ding."


    Looking at the light on the mobile phone screen, flashing to confirm the arrival of 50 million news, Mu Hong directly out of the embrace of president Zhao, "now, this woman is yours, president Zhao, you can play whatever you want."


    On the other hand, after receiving the news that Yu mu''en and Wen Yi have arrived at the restaurant, Wen Yi returns a message. After not seeing anyone return for a long time, he rushes to the restaurant with someone. Xiao Zhou hides his cold face and goes with him.


    The little brother of the restaurant heard that someone was looking for two girls, one of whom was still wearing a long skirt. He thought of Yu mu''en, who had just served himself, and went straight to Wen Yi.


    ¡°Thank


    you¡£¡± With a cold face and a deep voice of thanks, he ran to the hotel upstairs.


    This little brother is also strange, see two people with Yu Mu en left, still not at ease, unexpectedly quietly followed up behind, this just let Wen Yi they don''t waste time, directly break in."You go ahead and try again."


    After hearing that the two had finished trading, Yu mu''en opened his eyes, endured the sticky feeling of being touched by president Zhao, and his disgusting smell. He quickly ran to the French window, picked up the stool and threw it at president Zhao.


    Zhao always in the heart surprised angry, also can''t care how Yu Mu en wake up, the whole person some crazy: "good, wake up good, save time didn''t feel."


    Say, want to hurl toward Yu Mu en.


    Just listen to a bang, Wen Yi kick in the waist of general manager Zhao, pain of him lying on the ground straight call.


    With the person behind make a wink, calm face straight to Yu Mu en, take off the coat to cover people, embrace her shoulder, some awkward soft voice: "don''t be afraid, I''m coming."


    Yu Mu en smile, holding the people around some shaking hands, gently shook his head: "I know."


    "Muen, are you ok?"


    When Xiao Zhou came into the house, he looked at Zhao Zong, who was bound and kneeling on the ground. He saw that Mu Hong was also looked after by two people. He didn''t let the opportunity slip away. He was afraid.


    "Woo woo, it''s all my fault. I should have followed."


    Yu Mu en raised his hand and rubbed Xiao Zhou''s head. Looking at Wen Yi, who was still holding her tightly, he felt a little funny. She was not the client, and they were more scared than each other.


    Thinking, eyes full of tears, patted the next week, hard blink: "Oh, you hate, cry I want to cry."


    Then he went up and hugged Xiao Zhou, who was crying with apologies: "how can you be a child more than me? Xiao Zhou, you have finished very well and the organization is very satisfied."


    Yu Mu en''s voice with a positive and soothing tone, raised his hand and pinched Xiao Zhou''s face.


    Xiao Zhou broke his tears into a smile.


    Wen Yi looks at forbearance flustered, is still comforting the person''s Yu Mu en, in the heart sends stuffy fierce.


    Good. Some people just don''t feel comfortable living.


    He glanced at Mu Hong and general manager Zhao, patted Yu Mu en on the shoulder, went to general manager Zhao, stepped on his chest, and said: "it seems that general manager Zhao is not good at brain."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    General manager Zhao''s face turned red and he couldn''t breathe. His hands were pressed by Wen Yi''s people again. He felt that he might as well give him a knife.


    Mu Hong looks at Wen Yi who is full of rage. Her whole body can''t stop shaking. She glances around and her heart falls down. What can she do.


    Yu muen!


    Think of the eyes ruthlessly stare at the person who looks at this scene face to face without expression, if it was not for her, he already took the money to go now, why that medicine didn''t work!


    "In that case." Wen Yi hummed coldly, waved his hand, let the people at the bottom stop their mouths, tied them apart and threw away their mobile phones.


    Regardless of the blushing look of Mu Hong and the general manager Zhao who is begging for mercy, he takes Yu Mu en out with cold eyes.


    "Let them out in a few days."


    Two of them nodded and stood on both sides of the door.


    "Will that do?" Yu Mu en tilted his head and worried that they would retaliate when they came out. After all, they were nothing.


    Wen Yi nodded: "not afraid."


    After a few days, Zhao Zong and Mu Hong finally got out of the hotel. Their hair was in a mess and they still had a bad smell.


    Zhao always looked out even from his Mu red, cold voice smile, take off the body wrinkled ugly suit: "Wen Yi is it, I want to see what you can do."


    Then he threw his suit on the ground and stepped into the driver''s car when he got the news.


    A week later.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu."


    Lu chenxiu frowned, wiping the sweat on his body and putting his cell phone to his ear.


    "Hey, I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I''ll disturb you early in the morning."


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Zhao?"


    The other end of the phone laughs: "dare not dare, Lu always looks up to me too much, just call Xiao Zhao."


    Lu chenxiu put his mobile phone on the table, turned it on and put it out. He turned around and went to the kitchen to get a bottle of water.


    "We should continue to cooperate more in the future. If Mr. Lu has any good resources in the future, he must take his younger brother with him, and he will be in a good position."


    "Say anything." After drinking water, Lu chenxiu interrupts president Zhao, who is still flattering.


    Mr. Zhao on the other end of the phone patted his head: "Oh, look at my memory. I''m patronizing and talking about something else, but I forget the business."


    After a pause, seeing that Lu chenxiu didn''t speak, he thought that he had no problem with the news that he broke up with Yu muen, so he opened his mouth: "Mr. Lu, I heard that you broke up with the woman Yu muen."


    Lu chenxiu lowered his face, turned off the external player and put the mobile phone back to his ear.


    "Hum, it''s well divided. You don''t know how much time I''ve been on the production team. That woman is so presumptuous that she caught up with Wen Yi. I want to vent my anger for president Lu. On the contrary, they gave me a whole hand and lost 50 million in vain."


    Remembering the dark days in the hotel before, Mr. Zhao was cruel and continued to falsely accuse: "you don''t know. Later, I went to check Yu mu''en and found that the woman not only colluded with Wen Yi, but also had an affair with several directors in private, and ah..."


    "said." See Zhao total deliberate pause, Lu Chen Xiu Li voice way.


    "I heard that when I was with you, I saw a little white face."


    Then, as if feeling indignant way: "Mr. Lu, how can this woman do such shameless things, but I secretly find someone to deal with the information, Mr. Lu please rest assured, these things will never spread, but Mr. Lu just wants to let the dog man and woman so free, this, this is not too disgraceful to you."


    Lu chenxiu clenched the hand of his mobile phone and hummed: "don''t worry, I''ll find someone to deal with it, and I''ll find someone to solve your problems."


    "Ouch, Mr. Zhao would like to thank Mr. Lu in advance."


    Finish saying, two people hung up the phone, Zhao Zong stood up and murmured: "Yu Mu en, Wen Yi, see you two this time who will help, hum."


    Lu chenxiu threw his mobile phone aside, turned to the bathroom and took a shower. After he came out, he said in a cold voice to the special assistant who just came to meet him: "go and find out what Mu en has been doing recently, in detail."


    Tezhu nodded and called.


    In the afternoon, Lu chenxiu sat in his office, looking at the information he had just collected.


    With a gloomy face, the things on the handle suddenly fell out, and the newly sold iPad fell to pieces. He lowered his head and became more respectful.


    "Is she hurt?"


    "Mr. Wen went in time, and Miss Yu was also prepared in advance. She was not injured."


    Looking at Lu chenxiu who was relieved, tezhu continued: "as for the things that Mr. Zhao said, they are all illusory, but Mr. Wen has been close to Miss Yu recently, and there are some rumors in the group."


    Lu chenxiu turned his chair and half the shadow of the setting sun hit him through the glass window.


    With a wry smile: "I know. I''ve dealt with the people who spread the rumors."


    "What about president Zhao?"


    The yellow halo outside seems to be a bit dim. Lu chenxiu''s face is on his side. Looking from a distance, it''s not so true. He looks down at the broken iPad and hums coldly, "I''ll deal with it."Tezhu took his life and turned to retreat.


    Back against the seat, Lu chenxiu clenched the handle with both hands, pressing down the pain and guilt in his heart.


    Yu muen, don''t go so fast, wait for me, wait for seventh uncle.


    Here, after Zhao''s busy afternoon, Lu chenxiu felt no doubt about what he had said. He thought that Yu mu''en and his wife might be suffering a crime now. They were so angry and happy that they made an appointment with a group of people to go to the club and had a good time. Only when they were drunk, they were carried back to the hotel.


    "No, then we''re out of work?" In China, Zhao''s group company is agitated.


    As soon as Mr. Zhao''s assistant entered the company, he was surrounded by a group of people asking questions. It''s still early now. There are no leaders in the company, but I don''t know if he will come today.


    "What, you said the company went bankrupt. How could it be? I didn''t get any news." Zhao general manager a burst of exclamation, panic crowd, quickly ran into the elevator, took out the mobile phone to call Zhao.


    Here, Mr. Zhao is drunk and shakes his head, listening to the sound of water in the bathroom. When Zhengmei and others come out, he hears his mobile phone ringing all the time.


    Some fidgety took it up, a look is his assistant, directly scolded: "do not see what time I am now, did not disturb the interest of Laozi."


    When the assistant heard this, he knew that Mr. Zhao had not received the news. He was flustered and yelled out: "Mr. Zhao is bankrupt. The company is bankrupt."


    "Shit, what''s broke." Said, saw the woman came out from the bathroom, directly hung up the phone.


    At that end, the assistant is still shouting crazily.


    Embracing the woman in his arms, he was just about to do something. Suddenly, he seemed to have regained his mind. General manager Zhao called out directly, "bankrupt!"


    She threw the woman in her arms aside, took out her mobile phone and dialed back to her assistant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "Yes, the company is bankrupt."


    "No way, it must be fake."


    Tezhu was a little fidgety, scratched his head, and looked at the news of the company on the intranet: "Mr. Zhao, really, the document that just came to the intranet said that the company had a deficit and could not support it. It went bankrupt overnight."


    Mr. Zhao suddenly sat down on the ground, looking out of the window at the night, like a fool, the mobile phone also spread the voice of special help.


    General manager Zhao was stunned for a while, but he couldn''t speak for a long time, until there came the voice of the assistant: "general manager Zhao? Mr. Zhao? Are you listening? "


    Then he came back to his senses, depressed his panic and prayed that he just made a mistake: "what''s the matter? Don''t be kidding. "


    "How dare I make fun of you! Even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not! " The assistant was scared out of his wits. It''s no joke.


    Bang.


    A mobile phone fell to the ground, and Mr. Zhao sat down decadent. His face was covered with ashes. He was fine yesterday, Mingming


    Is it Yu muen? Impossible, impossible.


    He muttered a few words on his own, but he didn''t notice the shaking of his mobile phone.


    When the reaction came, Lu chenxiu had no patience to wait.


    "Hello?" His lower lip trembled uncontrollably, and his voice trembled.


    But the silence on the opposite side completely flustered his heart.


    "Hello? Who is it? Don''t let me know... " Curse words haven''t said export, Lu chenxiu light floating voice spread over, "how?"


    Like catching the last straw, Mr. Zhao insisted on it without shaking his hand: "Mr. Lu, you have to help me!"


    Lu chenxiu listened with great interest, but he didn''t say anything about his help. Lu chenxiu interrupted him first: "do you like the surprise you gave me?"


    This sentence thundered inside and out, as if a basin of cold water came from the sky.


    Surprise? Lu chenxiu''s surprise is...


    if he thinks so, he is right. Mr. Zhao does not know why. He trembles and asks: "Mr. Lu, why?"


    She didn''t wait for Lu chenxiu to speak. What she was waiting for was a series of busy sounds.


    The original elation was replaced by disheartened, Zhao always feel their days have collapsed.


    In the heart of unwilling to cause trouble, he finally calmed down the mood, this just dialed Lu chenxiu''s phone again.


    "Mr. Lu, you must be joking with me?" He lost his ingratiating smile and suppressed his uneasiness.


    Lu chenxiu played with the cup in his hand for a while, and said with some coldness: "don''t you know?"


    Zhao total Leng for a while, did not speak, think carefully, in addition to about Yu Mu en, other is really no contact.


    "Mr. Lu, just leave this cheap woman to me. Why use your power? This joke is not funny at all. "


    "Slander Yu mu''en, you do this is beautiful, I can''t help clapping my hands for you, but no one told you, Yu mu''en is my Lu chenxiu''s woman?" Lu chenxiu sneered and thought that Zhao Zong was a little too stupid.


    Mr. Zhao was completely flustered and eager to get rid of it: "Mr. Lu, listen to me, things are not like what you see. What I said is the truth


    "Since Mr. Zhao has nothing to do, it''s better to arrange something for him." After saying this, Lu chenxiu hung up again, as if he didn''t want to say a word more.


    He put the blue and white cup on the table, and his eyes became sharp.


    It seems that if these people don''t give them some color, they will really push their noses on their faces. He knew what kind of person Yu Mu en was.


    Zhao total stupefied looking at the phone has been hung up, and then raging, this matter will never have a third person know, except that call.


    Mu Hong is not in the crew, the phone simply can not get through, and even later turned off.


    At the same time, she stayed in front of a hotel. Because someone just poured cold water, so the whole body has been wet, shivering with cold.


    "Miss, you..." The waiter was a little worried when he saw him standing at the door, so he took a towel and went over.


    "Go away! You all get out of here! None of you deserve to pass me a towel! " Mu Hong pushed the waiter to the ground with scarlet eyes.


    When the waiter saw it, he was surprised. Sitting on the ground, she couldn''t get up at all. She moved little by little and crawled away.


    Lu chenxiu, looking at the surveillance on his mobile phone, has already contacted the manager and transferred the surveillance video to his mobile phone.


    He is satisfied with looking at the performance of Mu Hong, the corners of his mouth also slowly raise a smile. It looks like a bloodthirsty devil, noble and elegant.


    At the same time, he has let people take out all the dirty things behind Mu Hong.


    It''s only a few seconds before the collapse of Zhao''s head office. Originally, he just wanted to deal with this woman casually. Unexpectedly, she bumped into the muzzle of the gun by herself.After appreciating for a while, Lu chenxiu took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone: "now send someone to the hotel to pick up Mu Hong, as long as he can''t die."


    He hinted that obviously the people at that end naturally knew how to do it, and soon three or five people went to take Mu Hong away.


    Although she struggled hard, she couldn''t reach several men.


    "I heard that''s Mu Hong. How did she become like this?"


    "It''s said that it''s because it''s angered a big gold owner. It''s said that even those dirty transactions behind her are involved." The other man covered his mouth and nose, with disgust in his eyes.


    There was a scream of despair from Mu Hong in the car, but no one was in charge at all.


    After all, Mu Hong is a public figure, which soon spread like wildfire. Those who once relied on Mu Hong didn''t care about her.


    Yu muen naturally got the news. He was shocked at the first time and even choked on his own saliva.


    Is it master Wen Yi? If it''s really him, thank him very much.


    She didn''t think that there was a second person who could help her deal with Mu Hong. Only Wen Yi had the strength.


    "It''s really exciting." Several people passed by in groups of three or two, "just can''t stand her usual style."


    Yu mu''en didn''t hear of it, but continued to pack up his things.


    Although my heart is a little happy, it is still a mixture of five flavors.


    There is a saying that is true, if people do not know, unless they do not.


    Anyway, I''d like to thank Wen Yi. After cleaning up, Yu Mu en took a taxi to the gift shop and bought some things.


    Wen Yi''s room is not far away, but when she goes in, she doesn''t see anyone else.


    "Why did you come to me? Have you finished filming this morning? " Wen Yi has no expression on his face and comes slowly from behind Yu mu''en.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    She was startled. Then she turned to look at Wen Yi and complained: "I''m scared to death. How can you suddenly run out from behind?"


    "I just bought something from outside. Did you go shopping too?" Wen Yi goes to her room and makes her a cup of tea in silence.


    She took the tea, just casually on the table, did not forget the purpose of this time.


    He took a deep breath, got up and handed the things in his hand: "thank you very much this time. It''s too much trouble for you."


    Wen Yi slightly tugs the corner of his mouth and thinks deeply. He doesn''t understand what Yu Mu en is saying.


    "Thank you very much for helping me, and I''m finally angry." After saying this, Yu mu''en showed a smile.


    She didn''t want to be the enemy of Mu Hong, but the woman was always against her four times. Rao is that no matter how good her temper is, she has already been infuriated.


    What''s more, he uses his eyes to indicate Wen Yi and takes the present in his hand.


    After a few seconds, to see that he did not move, Yu Mu en is directly put the gift in his hand: "it''s OK, you''re welcome."


    "I can''t understand you at all. I didn''t help you." Although Wen Yi has no facial expression, she still puts the gift on the table and pushes it to Yu mu''en.


    Hearing this, Yu mu''en''s expression was stunned for a moment. He thought he was just embarrassed to accept it. He continued: "I know you are embarrassed, but you must accept this gift. It''s my intention."


    Wen Yi frowned, tone also rare docile down: "I''m afraid it''s someone else, I don''t have."


    It''s not him. Who else could it be? Is it?


    Yu mu''en looks at the gift on the table and Wen Yi''s expression. It''s not like he''s lying.


    I had to pick up the present on the table with a slight apology on my face: "maybe I misunderstood, but I can''t think of anyone else except you."


    "You mean it''s a woman match?" He made himself a cup of coffee and sat on the sofa.


    The girl in his mouth is naturally Mu Hong. He doesn''t even want to mention her name for fear that he will dirty his mouth.


    The cocked legs make him more dignified. At that time, he looks like an experienced actor.


    Yu Mu en hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    "Originally I did intend to do it, but later someone did it and I didn''t go on." In fact, even Wen Yi didn''t expect that someone would take the lead.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, but it was soon suppressed by him.


    Yu Mu en''s eyes become more and more confused, because she really can''t think of anyone else who can help herself.


    If you really want to spread those rumors, it''s very simple, but it''s not easy to let a lot of media know in a short time.


    Yu Mu en held his chin and thought a little: "don''t you know anything about it? Or do you know it now? "


    There is a flicker in Wen Yi''s eyes when he looks at Yu mu''en. He has heard about it, but he doesn''t know whether it''s true or not.


    "If you really know anything, just let me know so that I can thank him." After Yu mu''en finished this sentence, he stood up and bowed to him.


    Wen Yi can''t bear this. Although he is very cold on weekdays, he is different from Yu mu''en to other people. After a long hesitation, he said, "I think it might be Lu chenxiu who did it."


    Wen Yi is always serious when he talks, and he can''t tell Yu Mu en false news.


    On the contrary, Yu mu''en was stunned for a moment, and almost didn''t knock his chin off when he heard the news: "he? He''s tired of me now. How can he help me


    Yu Mu en shakes his head and denies it without hesitation. How can he help himself now that he is so disgusted with himself?


    Now that I know it''s not made by Wen Yi, there''s no need for Yu mu''en to stay here.


    "In this case, I''ll leave first. I''m sorry to disturb you. Goodbye, master." Finish saying this words, Yu Mu en leaves doubtfully.


    Wen Yi''s eyes are more and more deep.


    I still have the gift in my hand, but Yu mu''en thinks it is very hot.


    Looking at the gift, Yu mu''en still felt his heart pounding.


    If it''s really Lu chenxiu, then she really doesn''t know how to thank him. If it''s something to send, it''s a bit of a cliche.


    When I went to bed at night, I was thinking about whether to take out my mobile phone to call Lu chenxiu. I was in a daze, but I fell asleep, though not very practical.


    The next morning, Yu mu''en woke up in a daze. Then he remembered what he had forgotten yesterday.


    "Ah! Who has called me so much? " When I got my mobile phone, I found that there were five or six missed calls.


    Lu, Lu chenxiu?Yu mu''en almost fell off the bed in fright. He rubbed his eyes and found it was Gu Jingqian when he looked again.


    Patted oneself chest, this just dialed the telephone back.


    After thinking twice, a warm and magnetic voice came from the opposite side: "up? I thought you were going to sleep till the afternoon. "


    Yu Mu en was embarrassed to smile, then touched the back of his head and asked, "brother Jing Qian, what can I do for you?"


    "Ha ~" a light smile came from the opposite side, which made some of Yu mu''en feel confused, "what''s the matter?"


    Until then, the opposite Gu Jingqian just said: "nothing, just ask how you are now?"


    Yu Mu en is really a little confused. Gu Jingqian can''t hit people with eight strokes on weekdays. How can he be so abnormal today?


    But want to return to think, Yu Mu en still politely answered him: "I ah, I''m fine."


    "That''s OK. It''s not in vain. I''m relieved if you''re OK." After saying this, Gu Jingqian is a bit modest.


    But Yu Mu en was surprised by what he said. According to what he said, did he do all those things?


    There''s no reason!


    Although he was puzzled, Yu mu''en''s mouth rose slightly: "is it true that brother Jing Qian did all those things? Well, thank you very much


    On the contrary, Gu Jingqian was stunned for a while. He didn''t know what he thought of. He continued: "don''t worry. Even if there is no Lu chenxiu, I will always protect you."


    For this sudden words, Yu Mu en is a little surprised, but more or moved, gratified smile: "you have to take so much trouble, I would feel embarrassed."


    "That''s what I''m supposed to do, and I''m willing to do it." His voice with a magnetic force, Yu Mu en''s thinking slowly pulled to the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    But even so, she was relieved: "when do you have time, I''d like to ask you to have a dinner to thank you?"


    Yu mu''en breathed a little, for fear that Gu Jingqian would refuse her.


    "No problem. When?" What he promised was straightforward, which made Yu mu''en a little unnatural.


    But then he responded quickly: "if you can, how about noon today?"


    "Good."


    Two people agreed very quickly, but Yu Mu en was in trouble, thinking whether to buy some gifts again.


    Although these things were not accepted by Na Wenyi, it would be impolite to give them to others.


    Finally hesitated again and again, Yu Mu en still decided to go to buy some things again, this also appears to be more sincere.


    Gu Jingqian on the other side hung up the phone with a bright smile on his face. Fortunately, Yu mu''en had no doubt.


    After wearing his tie and looking in the mirror, the handsome man said, "I won''t come back for lunch."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    After saying this, Gu Jingqian went out happily. If it wasn''t for his good brother, he would never have lied.


    It took him less than two minutes to open the door and start a fire. Now he had something to do.


    Driving away, leaving only a strong back.


    Yu mu''en had a play this morning. When he entered the set, he was in a good mood.


    "Sister mu? Why are you in such a good mood? Is something good happening? " The little girl on the set talks to me.


    Yu mu''en looked at her a little familiar, but never had any impression.


    She wiped the smile from the corner of her mouth, but still said, "well."


    Little sister is a bit dull. She hasn''t been here for a long time. Although I''ve heard that Yu mu''en doesn''t like to talk to others, I never thought she was so cold.


    In the morning, most of the scenes passed by one line, and everyone was surprised.


    Taking advantage of the break, Yu Mu en drank and fell into thinking.


    If Gu Jingqian really helped himself, how could he know about it at the first time?


    It doesn''t make sense to reason, but Yu Mu en can''t think of anything wrong.


    What if Lu chenxiu asked Gu Jingqian to do it? It''s quite possible.


    His influence is known enough and can be understood at the first time.


    "Mu en, would you like to help you to take out at noon today?" Next to the partner who has been filming asked.


    Yu Mu en turned to look over and showed a subtle smile: "no, I''ll go out to eat at noon, thank you."


    Several people looked at each other, but joked about Yu muenlai: "who are you going out to eat with?"


    "Is it the president of Lu Da? It''s so sweet to think about it! "


    Do not know who said this sentence, let Yu Mu en''s face instantly black down.


    Several people also noticed the subtle changes of Yu mu''en''s expression, so they kept quiet and went to their own business.


    Simply Yu Mu en didn''t pursue, just lowered his head and continued to busy himself.


    Just Yu Mu en no matter how serious to remember lines, always can''t remember to the brain.


    All she thought about was: did Lu chenxiu help?


    At the end of the show, Yu mu''en didn''t think of one, so he sighed: "forget it, Yu mu''en, don''t think about it. How can he help you when he hates you so much? "


    After that, Yu mu''en rubbed her eyebrows, which made her slightly irritable.


    On the taxi, Yu Mu en went to the place agreed by two people.


    This is a famous Japanese cuisine, because it is the place Gu Jingqian picked, so Yu muen did not refuse.


    The car parked outside indicates that Gu Jingqian has already arrived. After paying the money, Yu muen trots out of the car.


    When I ran to the door, I patted my chest and took a breath.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Push open the door, Yu Mu en slightly apologetically walked in the past, also handed the gift on the handle in the past.


    Gu Jingqian moved his eyes away from his mobile phone and looked at Yu muen gasping. Instead, he laughed: "what''s the point? I haven''t been here long, have you? You don''t have to apologize for being late and buying a gift? "


    After Yu Mu en put the gift in his hand, he sat on the floor slowly: "this gift is specially for you."


    After listening to what he said, Gu Jingqian had to put the gift beside him.


    Although he accepted the gift, he still said, "what''s the relationship between you and me? Do you need to buy gifts? "


    Hearing this, Yu mu''en''s face turned red slightly, just because he thought of Lu chenxiu.


    Gu Jingqian didn''t care. He just handed over the menu in his hand: "look what you want to eat?"Yu Mu en Jiao just asked for something casually. After all, it wasn''t long at noon, so he had to recite his lines after he went back.


    Although Mu Hong has been removed, she still can''t relax.


    When eating, Gu Jingqian was very considerate, even let Yu Mu en have an illusion.


    After a meal, her stomach is bulging. Gu Jingqian is worried that she is not full.


    Yu mu''en took the hand of water cup to slightly pause for a while, then pursed lips and no longer spoke.


    Two people respectively, on the way back by car, Yu Mu en couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Just now I wanted to cry for no reason, but I was held back by myself. Gu Jingqian''s every move is very similar to Lu chenxiu, and reminds her of the past days.


    When he returned to the crew, although Yu mu''en had no idea, he still forced himself to recite his lines. Miraculously, he even passed one in the afternoon.


    "Muen, you are in good condition today. Keep it up."


    It may be that after leaving Lu chenxiu, the whole person has matured a lot. So acting skills have also risen to a higher level, Yu muen comforted himself.


    When the director was about to leave, Yu Mu en thought of one thing and held the director''s hand: "now Mu Hong is no longer there. Who will replace her?"


    Instead, the director was hearty and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve already found a good person."


    Although the words say so, Yu Mu en still pressed down the doubts in the heart, so quickly found the female two?


    The doubts in my heart were solved the next day.


    The director''s new man arrived on the set early, but his flaming red clothes were out of place.


    Yu Mu en grabbed a photographer who was about to go in: "the new girl two?"


    The photographer nodded and then walked towards her as if something had happened.


    Although Yu Mu en doesn''t dislike the red clothes, it''s really a bit of an eyesore.


    Until -


    the woman turned around with a small, delicate baby face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    "Hiss..."


    It turned out to be Mengmeng. Yu mu''en was a little surprised. I didn''t expect to see her here.


    At this moment, the director came over, called the actors and cleared their throat: "let me introduce you. This is Meng Meng, the new member of our crew. She will take the place of the second girl in the future."


    The director''s face is a little unnatural, which obviously makes many people suspicious.


    Where is the second girl so easy to find? There is only one possibility that this woman is definitely not selected.


    "Well, her cousin is mango pudding, as you all know." The director said this just to convince everyone.


    After all, there is no one who does not know mango pudding. The famous screenwriter is also a director and producer.


    This woman is probably what all women are attracted to. She is a typical strong woman.


    Sure enough, as soon as this sentence was uttered, those who had just talked about it were silent.


    People who can make an exception for Mango Pudding should have good acting skills.


    What''s more, she always has a clear distinction between public and private. Even if she is a member of her own family, she can''t enter if she can''t perform well.


    Until this time, the director said: "since it''s like this, let''s break up. The shooting will continue, and you, Mengmeng, if you don''t understand anything, just say it in time."


    Yu Mu en looked at the petite figure and slowly remembered it. I have to say, she has changed a lot.


    I don''t know if it''s moistened by love. Mengmeng in front of me looks more intelligent than before. The little femininity mixed with loveliness is especially charming.


    She likes Mengmeng very much, not to mention Mengmeng is Zhang Cheng''s girlfriend. She decides to cover this little girl in the cast from today on.


    Although Meng Meng has a baby face, she is not younger than Yu mu''en, even several months older.


    Yu Mu en wanted to say hello, but Meng Meng said, "Mu en, it''s really you! I thought I recognized the wrong person. Why are you here? "


    Not only that, she went directly to Yu mu''en and took her hand. Even her voice was a little excited: "do you remember me? We haven''t seen each other for a while


    "You''re here to be funny. I can''t forget who took me in, can''t I? What are you doing here? " Yu mu''en nodded slightly. Now Meng Meng has changed her hairstyle, even dyed her hair.


    "I didn''t expect you to be here. When my cousin asked me to come, I even hesitated for a long time." After that, she held Yu mu''en in her arms.


    Yu mu''en was strangled by her, but she finally broke away from Meng Meng''s arms.


    When Mengmeng sees Yu mu''en in the crew, it''s as if she sees her relatives and chatters on: "do you know? I wasn''t going to come. Since you''re here, I won''t go


    "Aren''t you at school? How did you get here? " Yu Mu en spoke.


    After thinking about it for a while, Mengmeng replied, "I think it''s really hard to read. Anyway, it''s hard for me. Later, I didn''t learn much. Instead, I took part in a small audition."


    Yu Mu en picked his eyebrows and sat down on a sofa.


    "I didn''t expect to enter the entertainment industry all of a sudden. I''ve been buffering for a long time." After that, Meng Meng Wu picked up a fruit from the table and ate it.


    Although all the fruits here are washed, Yu mu''en is not used to being so careless.


    Mengmeng also handed her a fruit, but Yu Mu en shook his head and refused.


    Now her role is just in the weak period, and she can''t eat too much, the director specially asked.


    "Although I come in by relationship, I have made a lot of efforts." After eating, she did not forget to summarize this sentence for herself.


    After listening to what he said, Yu Mu en''s exclusion in his heart disappeared, because he remembered how he came in before.


    She looked at the smile, happy cute, but there is a little shadow of her past, can''t help laughing out: "don''t worry, if you have any difficulties, you can directly find me, I can help you."


    Mengmeng winked at her and hugged her arm: "it''s necessary. I stayed here for you."


    So cheeky, maybe only Mengmeng can do it. Although Yu Mu en has some helplessness, he is still full of spoiling.


    Although Mengmeng is a female sophomore, her basic skills are no worse than Yu muen.


    Although she was able to come in, she only entered the entertainment industry by luck before.


    If you want to develop for a long time, you will inevitably be excluded by others.


    Sure enough, she didn''t play very well in the shooting that morning. Although Yu Mu en can see that she has tried her best.


    The number of times is very few, Mengmeng seems a little frustrated.She went to Yu mu''en with a drooping face and couldn''t help complaining: "do you think I really don''t have the talent for filming? Otherwise, it won''t be a mess. "


    On the contrary, Yu mu''en comforted her carefully, patted her on the back, and even handed over his favorite fruit: "what are you saying? You must have this talent, otherwise how can you come in? "


    Although that''s what I said, Yu mu''en does feel that Meng Meng''s acting skills are not high, and director Mo Zhuo is very keen on acting skills, and is famous for his strict attitude towards actors.


    Her acting skills...


    Yu mu''en sighed.


    Although the difference is bad, it can still be saved.


    "Don''t worry. You haven''t been here long. You must adapt." After that, it was Yu mu''en''s turn to play. Yu mu''en still told him, "you must see how I do it."


    After drinking the hot water, Mengmeng quickly goes to see Yu mu''en. Her acting skills are superb, which can''t be matched by ordinary people.


    After all, in order to teach Yu mu''en, Wen Yi went to the battle in person. The king of film and television came out to teach her how to act. Isn''t her acting skill good?


    After watching Yu mu''en''s performance, Meng Meng feels more and more that she is too bad, and her mood is even worse than just now.


    After filming, Yu mu''en did not find Meng Meng at all. She could not help frowning and her face was slightly heavy.


    This wench should not be said a few words can''t think of it?


    After looking around, he found that he was sitting on the sofa not far from the door. He was very relieved. After drinking some water, he walked slowly towards her: "Why are you sitting here alone? Didn''t you say that I asked you to wait for me?"


    "Don''t say it. After watching you, I feel worse and worse. It seems that I am fit to stay at home She was about to cry, and Yu mu''en felt a little heartache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    She sighed helplessly and still sat beside Mengmeng, comforting her carefully: "everyone has experienced this kind of period. As long as you get through it, it''s OK. In fact, my acting skills were very poor before, but nothing can''t be done as long as I insist on it. Meng Meng, you have to believe in yourself. "


    Mengmeng doesn''t speak any more. She just looks sad and stays in Yu muen''s arms quietly.


    In fact, Yu Mu en is also a little reluctant to say it. Even the director is not willing to say it because of the relationship.


    After all, he and she have helped themselves, Yu Mu en can''t bear to say hurtful words.


    "Oh, the sister of the big producer, why did she come here and cry?" A few actors came over and seemed to be well prepared.


    Yu Mu en guard Meng Meng in his arms, looking at several people, pretty face across a touch of condensation.


    "What''s the use of protecting her? As long as she acts like that, even if she is the sister of the producer, the director can''t keep her. " After saying this, several people covered their mouths and laughed, with satire in their eyes.


    Mengmeng was stunned at that time. She didn''t even hold the cup in her hand and fell on the ground, making a clear sound.


    Yu Mu en quickly hugged her: "you don''t listen to their nonsense, your acting is OK, as long as you continue to work hard, no problem."


    But Mengmeng seems to know, sighed, picked up the broken cup pieces and threw them into the garbage can: "you don''t have to comfort me, actually I know."


    Yu Mu en was a little impatient, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    "All right, hurry up and start shooting the next one." Yu Mu en wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and immediately skipped the topic.


    Mengmeng nodded and dried her tears to cheer her up.


    I just don''t know why Mengmeng''s state is getting worse and worse. Finally, even the director sighed: "let''s stop here today, Mengmeng. Come with me. I have something to say to you."


    Hearing this, two people''s hearts immediately pulled up.


    However, Mengmeng seems to have expected that. She smiles at Yu mu''en and follows the director to leave. Back is very lonely, Yu Mu en heart cry bad.


    "Why are you in such a bad state? When Mingming comes, the audition is OK. " With these words, Mo Zhuo looks at Meng Meng and frowns deeply.


    The tears in Mengmeng''s eyes were spinning all the time, but she couldn''t help it.


    She felt very aggrieved, and not all of them, of course.


    Because I can''t do it, I blame myself for being called over by the director.


    The director couldn''t bear to see him like this, but he said: "if you really can''t, leave as soon as possible. We have no time to train people. Because you have pulled the whole group behind, although only half a day, but you continue this state, can only let the whole crew follow you waste time, and the cost is not small, resulting in the funds to the back is not enough to support the shooting of this play. "


    After all, it''s hot right now. It will take a lot of time and energy to cultivate her.


    After that, the director turned his back and seemed determined to say, "I admire your cousin very much, because her ability is in everyone''s eyes. If you really can''t, I''ll have to change people. "


    What he said is obvious. If Mengmeng still doesn''t make any progress, she can only be replaced.


    "I see." The voice is not very high, with lonely eyes.


    This is undoubtedly a huge blow to her. She never expected that her first performance would end like this.


    When Mengmeng came out from the director, Yu mu''en was waiting anxiously outside for fear of what they had said.


    But when I came out, I could guess something when I saw Mengmeng''s expression and her lost appearance.


    "What''s the matter? Did you say anything? If it doesn''t work, I''ll tell him Yu mu''en holds Meng Meng''s hand and even wants to rush in and argue with the director.


    But a hand quickly grabbed him and her, and pulled her in the same place: "don''t go, I know it''s all my fault. I can''t do it, it has nothing to do with the director."


    Mengmeng is very clear about her strength.


    Yu Mu en was a little worried. He had never been like this before.


    She has never been close to people, and has never been like this, because she does not like to contact with people, so she has few friends in the crew.


    But Mengmeng is one of the few friends she thinks she can make. Since she has entered this group, Yu mu''en won''t let her leave.


    "You can, with a little training Don''t worry. I''ll tell the director that he will agree with you to stay. " Yu Mu en is still inside, but Meng Meng grabs her hand, "it''s useless."


    The voice is very empty, like a body without soul.


    "Don''t do that." After Yu mu''en''s heartache, he pulls Meng Meng in his arms.


    "The director has said that if he can''t make any more achievements, he can only replace me. Instead of this, I''d better go by myself." After saying this, she showed a careless smile, as if he was not about to be replaced.Yu Mu en Leng for a while, did not expect that she can still laugh now.


    Yes, she is a careless girl, and this kind of thing can''t defeat her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Mu en just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Meng Meng, "let''s go. It''s just time to get off work. How about having dinner together?"


    Yu Mu en knew that he could not refuse, so he nodded helplessly.


    The place is Mengmeng''s own choice. I have to say that the atmosphere and environment of the restaurant she chose are very good.


    "I often come to this restaurant, and my cousin likes it very much." After that, Meng Meng said hello to the manager.


    After the two sat down, the waiter came with the menu: "two beautiful ladies, what would you like?"


    After ordering something casually, Yu mu''en felt more and more that Meng Meng''s mood was not right.


    Although she still has a smile on her lips, her eyes are turning red.


    After waiting for everything to come up, Yu muen found that Mengmeng ordered two bottles of beer.


    "What''s with beer? You... " Originally, I wanted to say something, but looking at Mengmeng, I didn''t say anything.


    He didn''t mind. He opened a bottle of beer to drink.


    Yu Mu en looked at her with special worry, but found a few drops of tears on the table.


    She then found out that nvmengmeng had already cried. Tears like soybeans fell on the table. She looked very sad.


    Yu Mu en was at a loss and wanted to wipe her tears away: "don''t cry. What''s worth crying about? Isn''t it a small thing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    But as soon as she said this, she cried more fiercely. Yu mu''en felt that he had said something wrong.


    "I''ve tried very hard, but they just don''t like me." Mengmeng said this sentence, the whole person directly on the table.


    Yu Mu en could understand the pain in her heart, so she didn''t say anything. She just stood up and walked to her side and patted her back.


    Perhaps silence is the most powerful company. Seeing this scene, Yu mu''en even thinks of Lu chenxiu.


    I don''t know why, his figure is always lingering in my mind.


    At this time, Mengmeng began to talk again: "I want to do a good job, but in the end, it''s always a mess."


    This sentence has somehow aroused the resonance of Yu Mu en, she clearly wants to get close to Lu chenxiu, but the two people are gradually away.


    "Why am I not like this? We both ended up in a mess. " With these words, Yu Mu en also left two lines of clear tears.


    Mengmeng hears the choking sound and finally finds that it doesn''t come from her mouth.


    She raised her head and saw that Yu mu''en was crying.


    Mengmeng even has a moment of confusion, thinking that it''s what happened to Yu muen.


    The two women were speechless in the end, only to cry.


    Yu mu''en poured himself a glass of wine, but he coughed several times.


    Frightened by her actions, Mengmeng snatches her wine glass: "as a public figure, if you drink like this, what if you are photographed by paparazzi?"


    But Yu Mu en shook his head and showed a bitter smile: "don''t we have any private space? Even if it''s photographed, what can it do? Besides, it''s abroad. Who knows me


    Because the heart is really uncomfortable, Yu Mu en is not happy.


    After thinking about it, Meng Meng had to put down her glass decadent: "you''re right. When you say that, I don''t want to enter the entertainment industry. I don''t have talent, and the reason for this is that the entertainment industry is too chaotic. Besides, being a star is not only glorious but also tiring.


    Outside is still the car to the car, but Yu Mu en does not want to leave here.


    "Well, don''t drink too much. You''re still filming this afternoon." After these words, he helped himself and Yu mu''en dry their tears, "don''t worry about me, anyway, I don''t want to shoot, and I can quit at any time."


    Yu Mu en''s eyes were dim with tears, but he finally nodded.


    In the afternoon, Mengmeng didn''t take part in the performance. She just looked at Yu mu''en from a distance.


    She is also very distressed to see this. She simply finds Wen Yi after shooting a segment.


    Wen Yi recites his lines attentively. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be disturbed by others. Although it''s Yu mu''en, he just looks up and says, "if you have anything, just say it."


    She was embarrassed to smile at first, then turned her head to look at Mengmeng who was in a daze, her eyes also pressed down: "I hope you can help me."


    Even if she didn''t say what it was, Wen Yi probably knew what it meant. Shake your head. He doesn''t have that much time now.


    It''s going to be his part, and it''s just the most difficult. If you don''t work hard, it''s estimated that he will have some difficulty.


    "Master, please, it depends on my face ... "Yu mu''en wanted to go forward and hold his hand, but he finally gave up.


    Looking at Yu Mu en''s eager hand, Wen Yi suddenly moves in his heart, but the surface is still calm: "it''s not impossible to ask me for help, but what do you want to thank me for?"


    After listening to what he said, Yu mu''en was stunned and then laughed.


    Wen Yi''s eyes crossed an imperceptible smile. Because it was just a flash, Yu Mu en didn''t see it.


    "I, I''ll treat you to dinner." In fact, as soon as she finished this sentence, she regretted that he would not agree to such a vulgar thing.


    But unexpectedly, he even nodded slightly, raised his lips, and showed an evil smile: "good."


    Yu mu''en didn''t expect that he would agree so soon. He thought he would work harder. He gave a random exclamation and made a deep bow in front of him.


    Then he stood up and gently exhaled, trotting to a distance to call Mengmeng over.


    Mengmeng seems to be in a daze, so she didn''t hear what Yu mu''en said.


    "What''s the matter? You run slowly Mengmeng is a little puffy because she sits far away from the set.


    Wen Yi is still sitting gracefully, drinking coffee and looking at the lines.


    This guy has a skill that he never forgets. Basically, he can memorize the lines he has read, which is like himself?


    Mengmeng looks at the man in front of her and looks at Yu mu''en with a puzzled face: "what did you bring me here for?"


    Yu mu''en motioned to her with her eyes, but she didn''t understand it at all. At last, Yu mu''en even poked her with her arm. Unfortunately, she was still dull.Yu mu''en was speechless, so he had to introduce: "you should know this too. Just now I said a lot of good things to my predecessors, and then I agreed to teach you."


    As soon as the words came out, Meng Meng was in the same place. In fact, he didn''t expect that Yu mu''en would speak well with Wen Yi for her sake. To tell the truth, just now she was still thinking about whether to quit.


    On the contrary, Yu Mu en didn''t mind. He patted Meng Meng on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, if you have something you can''t do, we can guide you together."


    Mengmeng seems to be in a daze for a moment. Her action seems to be to refuse. Before she refuses, Yu mu''en holds her.


    Mengmeng nods. Yu mu''en smiles and hugs her.


    Yesterday, she said clearly that she is very talented in acting. Otherwise, how can she enter the entertainment industry at one stroke?


    "If you want to learn from me, you must be obedient." Meng Meng and Yu Mu en nodded at the same time.


    Wen Yi is a little nervous. She turns her head and raises her lips. In fact, there is nothing wrong with Yu Mu en. She is more active than anyone else.


    There are not many people in the dressing room now, because everyone is preparing for the performance of the next scene.


    If make-up, probably all in the outside, so this time in the make-up room to teach, there should be no one to come.


    "You need to integrate yourself into the characters all the time, and use your own feelings to fit their feelings." With that, Wen Yi throws a short line to Meng Meng and lets her practice and guide her occasionally.


    Although I didn''t try my best to teach, the effect was remarkable in a few days.


    Although Mo Zhuo said that he had an idea and wanted to replace her, he was not in a hurry to find someone.


    After all, Yu mu''en''s acting skills are still online, so he can rest assured to give Meng Meng to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Sure enough, the effect is much better than before, Mo Zhuo can''t help but praise: "Mu en, otherwise you go to take new people, it''s good!"


    But Yu mu''en still smiles modestly and pushes Meng Meng over: "actually, I''m not alone. It''s all because Wen Yi has been helping me."


    With that, Mengmeng nodded and agreed with her.


    But after listening to them, Mo Zhuo frowned, as if he didn''t believe it.


    Wen Yi is always cold to everyone, even to his own director. Can you promise to help Yu Mu en teach Meng Meng?


    However, despite this, he still did not ask much, boasting: "although it is better than before, but still have to work hard, you still have a lot of room for progress."


    After listening to Mo Zhuo''s words, Meng Meng looks excited, much more excited than when she was shortlisted in the performing arts circle before.


    Yu mu''en is happy for her, but she thinks of the dinner with Wen Yi and asks Meng Meng if she wants to go with her.


    Before I could speak, there was the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground, accompanied by playful Laughter: "just a few words of praise, I want to be happy in the sky?"


    Turning his head, he found that he was still yesterday''s man. Because he had just received the performance of the director, he spoke with high eyebrows: "at least I have made progress."


    Several people looked at each other, then laughed, laughing Jiao body chaos tremble.


    One of them even exaggerated to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes: "in the end, I''m a newcomer. I don''t know anything, but a compliment makes you happy."


    Yu Mu en didn''t want to talk to them at first, but he didn''t want to come out to find fault. He went up and protected Meng Meng in his arms.


    Several people even laughed: "only Yu mu''en is willing to protect you. When you get to other troupes, who can protect you?"


    But it''s because there are people on it. Otherwise, what is this cute thing?


    "What?? Do you want to change the director? " Yu Mu en coldly said this sentence, when he looked up again, his eyes turned into sharp swords, staring at everyone present.


    All of them were startled by her eyes. They couldn''t help retreating a few steps, and even took a breath. Is this Yu muen they knew?


    Taking advantage of this gap, Yu muen immediately left with Mengmeng, leaving only a few people in place.


    "It''s hard to see the Yellow River. I think her wings are hard." Although Yu Mu en left, but just now the head of the people or dissatisfied spit two mouthfuls of saliva.


    Looking at Mengmeng''s aggrieved expression, Yu mu''en was distressed and took her arm to comfort her in a low voice: "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. There''s me."


    Mengmeng put away her uncomfortable expression and nodded heavily. Fortunately, she met Yu mu''en.


    Several other people are no longer talking, just want to turn away, but suddenly feel the air around him more cold.


    Several people look back, and then they see a gloomy Wen Yi.


    "You don''t want to eat box lunch at noon, do you?" As the idol in everyone''s heart, no one expected him to say this.


    He has never been close to anyone. This time, he suddenly came to speak for Yu mu''en. It seems that things are not simple.


    Although the leading woman was a little angry, she stamped her feet and left.


    After all, Wen Yi can''t be provoked by him. Even if he says a few words, he can get rid of the cast.


    Yu Mu en left with Meng Meng. When she went out, Meng Meng was relieved: "thank you for helping me just now."


    "For what? That''s true After saying this, Yu Mu en Jiao takes out his mobile phone and prepares to call Wen Yi. After all, the dinner is still


    The phone is always on the other side of the conversation, Yu Mu en gave up decisively after several calls.


    This guy doesn''t know what he is doing. It seems that this matter can only be delayed for a few days.


    But as soon as he hung up, Meng Meng''s cell phone rang again.


    "Really? OK, well, I''ll see you later. "


    After that, Meng Meng hung up with a sweet face. On the contrary, Yu mu''en was a little confused. He didn''t ask Mengmeng, "Zhang Cheng is here. He said that he wanted to ask me to have dinner together for the sake of seeing me. He asked if you would go or not."


    Yu Mu en Leng for a while, then some can''t believe it.


    It''s nothing for the two of them to eat, but why do they call themselves?


    Just about to refuse, Mengmeng continued: "just take this opportunity to call Wenyi, so you don''t have to do it again."


    She is most afraid of trouble, so she wants to eat together, but Yu Mu en shakes her head. Wen Yi is good everywhere, but she doesn''t fit in with others.


    If they were allowed to eat together, the air would be freezing.


    But before Yu mu''en gives the reason, Meng Meng has already called Wen Yi.Before, he hung up after a few words. Yu Mu en thought Wen Yi should refuse, but Meng Meng held her hand excitedly: "he agreed to go with us."


    After hearing this, Yu mu''en''s face immediately pulled down, Mingming just called how not to answer.


    How could this man suddenly go with him? There won''t be anything else


    She didn''t dare to think about it any more. She went by car with Mengmeng, where they agreed to eat.


    Zhang Cheng arrived early and waved to two people in the restaurant.


    "Why did you come so early?" Mengmeng hugs him and his face is full of excitement.


    Zhang Cheng also holds Meng Meng in his arms. It seems that he has been away for a long time. Naturally, he is very distressed.


    After all, their contact in recent days is via SMS, and Mengmeng has no time to call him.


    Several people ordered food, just thinking about how to open their mouth and tell Zhang Zhangcheng that there is another man coming.


    Outside, the black car was shining, flashing Yu mu''en''s eyes.


    From the car down the man is more dazzling, handsome side face let a lot of women crazy up.


    I''m afraid it''s a rental car, isn''t it? Yu Mu en shook his head and sighed.


    The man who came in and took off his sunglasses was a little familiar. He was forced back by his eyes when he was about to blurt out his name.


    Zhang Cheng looks at him like this, and probably doesn''t want to let his identity be known by others. So he had to swallow and continue to turn his head to talk to Mengmeng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Looking at the strange reaction of the two people, Yu Mu en had some doubts. He had to give up at last.


    Wen Yi doesn''t have many things, but they are all nutritious. He has to keep fit all the time and go to the gym every day.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Wen Yi suddenly stands up from his seat and his cold eyes fall on Zhang Cheng.


    Zhang Cheng felt numb when he saw him, but he immediately got up and said, "well, I''ll go to the toilet, too."


    Yu Mu en glances at them and thinks Wen Yi is a little strange. Zhang Cheng''s behavior seems to be abnormal. They leave one after another and walk towards the direction of sanitary napkin.


    Looking at the figure of two people leaving, Yu Mu en held his chin and thought: "there must be something fishy about these two people. It''s really wrong."


    But Mengmeng ate the salad in her hand and shook her head: "I don''t think it''s anything. He always does. What''s more, they are boys. Let them deal with their own affairs and drink. "


    The red wine in the glass has bottomed out, and they haven''t come back yet.


    But they did not know that the two people in the bathroom were "as hot as tea".


    Wen Yi solemnly arranges his tie, with more sharp eyes: "I hope you can keep this secret."


    "Are you really the master of Wen family?" After that, he could not believe it.


    Wen Yi nodded and returned to his usual mature and steady appearance: "well."


    After Zhang Cheng got his answer, he was relieved: "no wonder I look familiar to you. It turns out that..."


    But before his words were finished, the man had already stood in front of him and looked at him like he was staring at the prey: "this matter is confidential, otherwise, you know the consequences."


    The gloomy words made Zhang Cheng get goose bumps, and the cold wind on his back was blowing.


    After he shivered, the League nodded. This man is really unfathomable.


    With a slight nod to Zhang Cheng, Wen Yi strides out of the bathroom. Only Zhang Cheng was left to look at his back and feel thoughtful.


    And Yu Mu en two people have eaten almost, see Wen Yi back also complained: "how do you come back so late? What about Zhang Cheng? "


    He didn''t say anything, just finished the red wine in the glass: "well."


    Forget it, Yu Mu en sighed and gave up. It''s estimated that she can''t know anything from Wen Yi.


    When Zhang Cheng comes back, the whole person seems uncomfortable. Wen Yi stares at him with his eyes. Then he shakes his head and says he won''t say it.


    This meal is very hard to eat, so when I go back, Yu Mu en still looks confused, and even asks Zhang Cheng what happened.


    Zhang Cheng naturally can''t say it. After all, Wen Yi is staring at himself behind him. If he leaks half a word, isn''t that


    Before leaving, the two women walked in front, Zhang Cheng and Wen Yi muttered two words behind.


    "You don''t like Yu muen, do you?" Zhang Cheng''s eyes are full of gossip.


    Wen Yi doesn''t care. He just ignores his problem and looks at the two women who are about to leave.


    Knowing that he might not say it, Zhang Cheng sighed and vowed: "don''t worry, anything I know today will not be said."


    Wen Yi nodded and said, "would you like to go back in my car?"


    This sentence wants to ask Yu Mu en, Yu Mu en looked at a few of them, but still not very interesting.


    "Let''s go."


    After saying this, he opened the door for Yu mu''en. Now that he had reached this point, Yu mu''en had no choice but to get on the car.


    Zhang Cheng looks at his back and feels that this man is really cold.


    Although that''s what he said, he still compared him with the man. To tell you the truth, the man is not bad, but he has a strange temper.


    It''s just a pity that Chuxi is worse than them.


    Mengmeng has been drunk, just like a pool of software collapsed in Zhang Cheng''s arms, let him say nothing to listen.


    "Why do you say you drink so much? I don''t have to get you back in the end. " After sighing, he still put Mengmeng in his arms.


    After stopping a taxi, Mengmeng walks away, saying some drunken nonsense from time to time.


    Of course, Zhang Cheng is very distressed.


    On the other hand, Yu mu''en was not so relaxed. When he stayed with this man, even the air was cold.


    It''s almost dusk now. Fortunately, there are not many scenes this afternoon. I also called the director in advance.


    "Are you still dizzy? Do you want to go down for a walk? For a walk? " After that, he motioned to the driver to stop.Yu Mu en''s face was puzzled. He didn''t know what he meant. Then he pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Although it''s nearly dusk now, the lights on the street have been on one after another. The night scene here is also very beautiful. It seems that he wants to walk back.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this. Yu mu''en gently lifted his hair and slowly got off the car.


    Walking to her side, Yu Mu en couldn''t help joking: "to tell you the truth, it''s not easy for you to have such sensibility, and even accompany me for a walk."


    It''s just that Wen Yi doesn''t speak with a taut face. In fact, even he doesn''t know why he does it.


    When walking across the arch bridge, Yu mu''en''s wind made his face cool and comfortable. He couldn''t help sighing: "in fact, it''s rare for us to have such a relaxed time. We usually stay in the studio and studio."


    After eating, she also opened her arms to meet the wind, which was very pleasant.


    But just as Yu mu''en was relaxing, an uncoordinated voice came from the side: "come and catch the thief."


    Yu Mu en was startled, immediately became nervous again, looking at a man not far away.


    "Is it so sunny to rob things now?" This is Yu Mu en has not finished speaking, Wen Yi has left his side.


    Although the thief ran very fast, Wen Yi''s speed was no less than that of him.


    It was very frightening. It was obviously an old woman who was nearly thirty years old. She was running out of breath.


    "Stop..." she seemed a little feeble and had gone to drag her out.


    But just a minute later, Yu Mu en and her aunt trot behind. Before she can respond, Wen Yi has already handed her wallet to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Aunt was still stunned for a while, then she looked up and saw Wen Yi. Finally, she finally reacted and cried bitterly: "thank you very much, young man. If I don''t have you, I really don''t know what to do."


    There must be something very important in your wallet, so that''s why you value it so much.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so brave. It''s rare." Yu Mu en patted Wen Yi''s arm in surprise.


    In fact, Wen Yi''s actions just now have all fallen into her eyes, but she is a little curious about how he can do martial arts. She can''t help asking, "how can you do martial arts? I don''t know. "


    Wen Yi was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head: "I learned it when I was a child."


    Yu Mu en suddenly realized the general nod, but then the eyes of the stars, as if very envious: "I also want to learn."


    In fact, he always wanted to learn Taekwondo, so he could defend himself, otherwise a girl would be very dangerous outside.


    Just never had a chance.


    "What do girls learn from each other?" Wen Yi said.


    Yu Mu en didn''t speak immediately, just looked at him with a puzzled face, didn''t understand what he said?


    Wen Yi then turned his head to one side, and his eyes seemed to be more profound: "I will protect you."


    Even if he said that, he was still a little awkward. And Yu Mu en was even more surprised.


    He had seen such Wen Yi there, otherwise he thought it was a different person.


    Just in the heart inexplicably flows through a warm current, gratified smile.


    "To tell you the truth, why on earth are you so nice to me?" Yu Mu en noticed something was wrong and asked.


    Two people continue to walk forward, but Yu Mu en still does not give up looking at Wen Yi.


    Wen Yi couldn''t beat her, so she said casually, "in fact, you look like my long lost sister. I always think of him when I see you."


    Sister? How come you''ve never heard that he has a sister?


    Although it''s hard to tell the truth of his words, it''s not good to continue to ask, so Yu Mu en has to give up.


    In fact, to be honest, people like Wen Yi, who are not easy to get close to, can always tolerate and protect themselves, just like a brother.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve just had a little wine. After drinking, I have the courage to say: "why don''t we just worship brother and sister? I have a special feeling towards my elder. If my elder doesn''t dislike me, can I be your younger sister?"


    Wen Yi was stunned at first, then looked at Yu mu''en as if he didn''t believe it, but he nodded slowly.


    "Ha ha, take this street lamp as a proof. I''ll be my sister and you''ll be my brother." Yu mu''en grinned slightly, like a bright moon in the night.


    In a foreign country, no one knows, this pair of brothers and sisters in a different way to become the closest people to each other.


    Half a month later, the crew.


    "OK, card." Murdoch looked at the monitor and said to the intercom.


    Yu Mu en hugs the actor who plays with her, turns around and walks towards the director''s seat. He only hears a bang, and the ribbons fall down all over the sky.


    "Wow, Congratulations, muen has been killed."


    Around the staff applauded and cheered, mozhuo stood up from the monitor, holding a bunch of flowers to Yu Mu en''s hand, only to see the opposite, Wen Yi followed Xiao Zhou, pushing the cake car out.


    Yu mu''en was happy and shy. The smile in his eyes seemed to overflow: "thank you, Mo Dao."


    Took the flowers of mozhuo, two people simple hugged.


    He turned around and bowed to the staff who had been accompanying him during the nearly one month trip to the UK:


    "thank you for your care during this period of time. You have worked hard, and we will continue to refuel when we return home."


    Yu Mu en said, a hand to the head, than a big heart.


    Xiao Zhou compares his heart with his hands on the other side, and shoots at Yu mu''en all the time. Wen Yi''s eyes are obviously warm.


    "Muen, come and cut the cake." Xiao Zhou waved to her.


    With a knife and fork, he cut the cake with the words of "Britain''s successful green killing" and asked Xiao Zhou to give it to everyone. Yu Mu en took two pieces in person, one for Mo Zhuo and the other for Wen Yi.


    "Do you eat cake?" Yu Mu en chuckles.


    Wen Yi looks at the cake in her hands and smiles like a little fox. She has no choice but to cough. She takes it with an awkward look and puts it on her hand. She just feels like a hot potato. She doesn''t know whether to eat it or not.


    In fact, he likes to eat sweets in private. Few people know about this hobby, but it''s from his own sister. Alas.


    Wen Yi droops his eyes and looks at the cake on his hand. His throat slides down quietly.


    Yu mu''en, who gave the cake and turned away, stood beside Xiao Zhou, observing Wen Yi''s face from a distance.


    Tall and straight, wearing shorts, short sleeves, and a face helpless man, quite like to see her green years.With a puff, Yu mu''en can''t help laughing. Wen Yi''s ears are sharp again. She looks up at the woman laughing in the opposite direction, turns around and holds the cake back to her dressing room.


    Xiao Zhou''s mouth is full of cake and his eyes are bright. Looking at Yu mu''en who is smiling and bending over, he said, "do you find something funny? Share it with your sisters."


    Yu Mu en blinked his long and curly eyelashes. "This is our secret. How can I tell you?" He patted Xiao Zhou''s head with a smile. "You''d better eat this western food. It''s very sweet and delicious."


    Xiao Zhou felt his head plaintively, looked at Yu mu''en''s back, and put a big mouthful of cake into his mouth.


    "Honey, wait for your little Zhou."


    In the afternoon, a group of people received the news that they were going to have a celebration dinner in the evening. Yu Mu en was lazy too. He said to Xiao Zhou, who was happy and wanted to go shopping: "I don''t want to go shopping. I have to go to dinner in the evening. Ah, it''s so annoying."


    Xiao Zhou immediately when the machine, head click Chi Chi of twist over, holding a good choice to go out to wear a small skirt, "sister, you didn''t say that before."


    Pinch a shape like crying people, Yu Mu en mouth a hook: "ah, you don''t know women are fickle, ha ha ha."


    Xiao Zhou wrinkled his nose, threw his hand and rushed straight to the bed: "then I''ll take the lead."


    "Ouch, my bed, you go back to your room, Xiao Zhou." Said, Yu Mu en also jumped on the bed, two people who also don''t let, fighting for a bed.


    The flower skirt, floating in the air for a while, slowly fell to the ground.


    Evening, hotel.


    "Well? Why did Mr. Wen come so early? "


    The private room of the hotel has been sitting in 7788, and everyone is surprised to see that Wen Yi is pinching something.


    "Ah, did you say that he was worried that he would not see Yu mu''en when he came back to China, so he wanted to get in touch more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "No, they are probably already in love, and you have to worry about it."


    "That''s it."


    "Tut, there is no official announcement yet. Besides, you heard that teacher Wen said that he liked Yu mu''en, so you just talk nonsense here."


    A group of people were whispering.


    "You can''t be Mr. Wen''s brain powder."


    "You don''t care."


    "Say, or let''s ask now."


    Several people looked at each other, and the people at that table all heard this sentence. They all drank some wine, and the atmosphere was noisy again, so they got excited.


    "Ask, ask."


    You push me, I push you, no one dares to face Wen Yi.


    "Oh, what are you doing?" Wen Yi''s desk has a good deputy director to join in the fun. Looking at the noisy scene, he asks interestingly.


    A little assistant came up to his ear and quietly explained.


    The deputy director laughed: "what''s the difficulty, you cowards."


    When people see that there is a big injustice at last, and they can still hear the big gossip of the century, they turn to look at Wen Yi one after another. Their eyes are bright and blind.


    The deputy director coughs and shouts to Wen Yi who is talking to Mo Zhuo: "Wen Yi, do you think you like my goddess Mu en?"


    "Oh ~" the crowd burst into laughter, not only waiting to eat Wen Yi''s melon, but also eating the vice director''s melon directly.


    "It turns out that the goddess of the assistant director is not our sister-in-law, but our mu''en, ha ha ha."


    "That is, the deputy director is not afraid of his sister-in-law''s kneeling washboard when he goes home."


    Deputy director red face, to a group of people laughing: "you this group of boys, go, don''t pull me, we are the Lord has not said, you say is not ah."


    "Yes." This time, all the people in the room are in unison. At the same time, they look at Wen Yi. Some of them are worried about the distance. They gather forward and sit on other people''s chairs.


    Wen Yi has some helplessness in her heart, but her eyes are still cold. Only when she thinks of Yu mu''en, she becomes soft. She looks at Mo Zhuo, who has nothing to do with her, and shakes her head: "I''ll give you a toast."


    No matter how people are not willing to listen to the truth, Wen Yi drinks the wine directly.


    "Muen is a very good girl."


    A group of people do not rely on: "teacher Wen, we have to wait for our female master to praise."


    "That''s it."


    Is playing coax, listen to the door behind opened, Xiao Zhou and Yu Mu en came in.


    "Sorry, everyone. I''ve overslept." Then they planned to slip to their seats.


    The crowd laughed, how could it be so easy to let her go: "it''s just that Cao Cao is coming. Mu en, you don''t know. Teacher Wen praised you just now."


    Yu Mu en said: "ah, praise me."


    She dropped her eyes and winked at Wen Yi.


    "Say you''re good. You''re a good girl."


    Yu mu''en reacted very quickly and laughed: "the elder is a super excellent boy, no, a man."


    "Ha ha ha ha." People laugh, you take my shoulder, I pat you on the back.


    Wen Yi dotes on Yu mu''en for a moment. It''s probably the only girl who has the courage to make fun of him.


    No way, my sister, what can I do if I don''t spoil her.


    This words say, also be regarded as past, public ought to drink wine, ought to eat dish to eat dish, but eyes all from time to time of see to Wen Yi their direction of two people.


    They didn''t notice that when the actors got used to being the focus of all parties.


    Mo Zhuo gave everyone a day off to play in England. A group of people were crazy and had fun.


    Domestic major websites are not willing to be outdone, like playing a stimulant, a picture and news of Wen Yi and Yu Mu en.


    It''s really frustrating to say that when they are playing together, they never want to wear a hat or dress up. When they are abroad, they have no scruples. On this day''s holiday, they take their assistants to turn around the scenic spots in Britain.


    This also gives the paparazzi of all parties the convenience to follow recklessly.


    "My mother, mu''en, you''ve been on a hot search. My God, it''s not one!"


    In the evening, Xiao Zhou is lying in bed after taking a bath, brushing his mobile phone, reading the microblog hot search, and sitting up in shock.


    Patting the bathroom door: "ah, what about muen? It''s said on the Internet that you are in love with Mr. Wen. They say it''s a stone hammer."


    Yu Mu en, wrapped in a bath towel, opened the door and grabbed Xiao Zhou''s mobile phone: "no, how do these people take photos? You two."


    "I don''t know why, why don''t you take pictures of me and the assistant of teacher Wen. We don''t get on well with each other either."


    Speechless, she looks at the woman lying on the bed again. Yu mu''en looks at herself on the hot search. Her mood is a little complicated. She always thinks that she will be hot search because of her works. Unexpectedly, it''s because of the love affair, which also tired Wen Yi. She sighs and falls on the bed."Xiao Zhou, did brother Li call?"


    "Yes, I think he''s hiding in bed now. He''s very happy. I''d like to see this hot search going up."


    "Ouch." Yu Mu en turned his head and buried his face in the quilt. "What should I do? Have I ruined my elder''s reputation?"


    Xiao Zhou sighed deeply: "my Gao lengwen teacher."


    "I''ll give Wen Yi a call to explain."


    "No, teacher Wen has sent you a message."


    "Where." Said, Yu Mu en flew to the bedside to take the mobile phone.


    See text messages, Wen Yi let her don''t worry, that will be hot search direction to her acting up, take advantage of this wave of traffic, let her fire is also good.


    Yu Mu en holding a mobile phone, face full of smile on the legs of Xiao Zhou: "my brother is really good."


    "Ah, my leg." Xiao Zhou howled, and then got up, "when did teacher Wen become your brother, I want it, I want it too."


    "Ha ha, he is my brother." Said, holding the back of his head to Xiaozhou, Meizizi got up to blow his hair.


    Xiao Zhou''s mouth turned down. How did she feel that she had come to England? Her status as a pink head was not guaranteed.


    Looking at the comments below, I feel sad and excited.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect the little sister to be so serious in acting."


    "Our family''s enbao has finally been seen, wuwuwu."


    "This is the fairy sister from there. It''s so beautiful."


    "Upstairs, take one of me with you."


    "+ 1"


    "is this little sister so fierce in filming that she hasn''t been on the n-machine [a TV Drama Trailer]."


    "My mother, from today on, she is my love bean. Don''t rob me."


    On the microblog, the hot search is only high, and the pictures and scenes about Yu mu''en''s filming are also burst out one after another.


    "Darling, sure enough, the woman my teacher likes is not simple."


    "Hey, the black powder below, please shut your mouth and accumulate some virtue."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    "Such a dedicated, beautiful and friendly little sister is still my teacher''s favorite. I don''t know when to wait now."


    "Yes, that''s right upstairs."


    "Powder powder."


    ...


    Hotel.


    "You''ll go back in the afternoon?"


    "Well, I asked director Mo for leave, and there was no play for me that day. I want to go to another place."


    Yu mu''en and Wen Yi are standing in the lobby of the hotel talking.


    Touching her head, Wen Yi said, "OK, I''ll send someone to pick you up then."


    "Brother, don''t bother so much."


    Looking at Wen Yi''s eyelids and a light look at her, Yu Mu en gave up his hand and said, "OK, OK, what you say is what you say. Let''s go. Don''t miss the plane." Then he pushed Wen Yi out.


    Helplessly looked at the person behind: "I left."


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Looking at people on the car, Yu Mu en turned back to the hotel.


    "Xiao Zhou, don''t you go back first?"


    "No, I''m going to stay in England for a little longer. I''ll go with you in the afternoon. Brother Li said that I must accompany you back home, or I will die."


    Listen to the opposite side howl, hand fast touch interface, hit the king''s glory woman, speechless lifted the eyelids.


    "Then I''ll go out and call you back."


    "Well, well, I''m dead again."


    They waved their hands across the air. Yu mu''en twitched his mouth and looked at Xiao Zhou, who was lying on the bed with his legs straight out. He quickly closed the door.


    After getting into a taxi and reporting the place to the driver, Yu mu''en felt a little nervous.


    Originally, I didn''t want to come, but I couldn''t let go of it. Now with all the rumors about myself flying on the Internet, I don''t know whether he would care or even misunderstand that he really had a relationship with his brother.


    After worrying about staying up all night, he made up his mind to see him once before returning home.


    "Thank you."


    after getting out of the car, Yu mu''en walked forward and saw the century old villa with outstanding Chinese style architecture. He felt a little uneasy. Looking at the words "landing house" written on the doorplate, he moved his index finger and didn''t ring the doorbell.


    He took two steps in chagrin, remembering that Lu chenxiu had told her before that there was a place with sparse vegetation on the outer wall where he could see the scene inside. He squinted happily and sneaked past.


    Pull out the flowers and plants around, and look inside.


    Sure enough, Lu chenxiu didn''t cheat her. He could really see it.


    He was happy and prayed that he could peep at Lu chenxiu, just one eye.


    Under the corridor, Ruan Qianyi walked over gracefully with a sweet smile on her face, followed by Lu chenxiu, who was cold and indifferent.


    The eyebrows drooped, the corners of his mouth turned down, and he breathed deeply.


    Yu muen, you have to be promising, don''t cry, don''t hurt.


    Think, right hand light hammer left heart.


    Looking at Lu chenxiu with a smile on his face, the tears in his eyes fell down.


    Tightly cover the mouth, see the man as if the eyes turned over, rub, squatted down.


    Lu chenxiu, you have never laughed at me like this.


    Choked, pinched his palm, Yu Mu en, he doesn''t like you, don''t like you, you see clearly, he has another woman, can help him to his good woman.


    You''re just a pet.


    In the head, Yu Mu en punches another idea, I''m not a pet!


    He wiped his tears and stood up. He took two steps outside. He was about to turn around. He didn''t pay attention to the pebbles at his feet and rushed to the ground.


    "Be careful."


    Yu Mu en closed his eyes and fell into a warm and powerful embrace.


    The eyelashes trembled slightly, and when I opened my eyes, my heart seemed to fall into the cold black water, and my hair was stuffy to pain.


    "Why are you here, thank you."


    "I also want to ask you how you look disappointed and are so unhappy when you see my young master." Next to see Yu Mu en standing, Gu Jing Qian said with a face of fury.


    Yu mu''en was very heavy and didn''t want to talk to him.


    "What were you looking at? Let me see, too." Then, regardless of Yu mu''en''s obstruction, he quickly lifted the curtain of flowers and plants and stretched out his head to see Lu chenxiu and Ruan Qianyi walking to the corridor on the second floor.


    He coughed a little, turned his head awkwardly, looked at Yu mu''en who was silent and hurt himself. He took two steps forward and bent down, as if nothing had happened: "how about I invite you to have coffee? You must have never been to a century old shop in England."


    Yu Mu en''s cold face glared at the man in front of him: "I won''t go."


    "Oh, if I don''t take you shopping for clothes, you''ll be blessed. I haven''t bought clothes with a woman yet." Gu Jingqian said with a smile.Ignoring the noisy man around, Yu mu''en pulled his backpack and walked forward.


    Looking at the little girl in the back, Gu Jingqian was a little flustered. He worried that something might happen, so he quickly followed up.


    "I really can''t. let me accompany you to the playground, the seaside, or sing?"


    See the little girl stopped, Gu Jingqian lips hook smile, looking at the still cold face of Yu Mu en.


    "Don''t follow me."


    "That''s not good. Since I see it, I have to follow."


    Yu Mu en felt annoyed: "then you say, why does he not want me? Is that woman better than me? Or does he really treat me as a pet?"


    In the heart secretly scolded Lu chenxiu a few words, feel oneself elder brother estimate brain smoked to look for what excuse not good, must say the little girl of person water spirit is a pet.


    He said with a smile: "no, Lu chenxiu is talking nonsense. Maybe he is busy and blind recently. He may come back later. You....


    " come back. " Yu mu''en sneered, "he took me as something. If you want to leave, you can come back. I''m not a hotel here."


    Gu Jingqian sank his face and frowned. He was really suffocating, but some things were not right now. Lu chenxiu had already speeded up his progress and sighed.


    "Mu en, you, you don''t know him. You should learn to believe him."


    Yu Mu en''s tears fell down directly. I believe that he didn''t believe him. What she believed most in the world was her seventh uncle.


    He reached out and grasped Gu Jingqian''s shoulder: "brother Jingqian, what I believe most is him, but he is here."


    Say finger heavy point heart, "here ache, ache of fierce, ache of I am afraid."


    He drew back his hand, lowered his head, and said with a smile: "what is played in the play will not hurt if it is dug out, but I still want to live well, and there are still many things I have not done, so I give my heart back to him, so it won''t hurt, don''t you think?"


    Looking up at Gu Jingqian''s face and lips, the tears in her eyes made her look unreal. She breathed a deep breath: "it''s OK, I just want to understand myself."


    He wiped his tears with a smile: "I''ll go first. You don''t have to send me. I want to go back by myself. I just came by myself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Gu Jingqian looked at the little girl with a slightly strong look, gently nodded: "OK, but take my car back."


    Yu Mu en nodded and followed him to the car.


    "Take Miss Yu to a safe place."


    He waved with Yu mu''en again, then he stood aside and let the car go out.


    Lu chenxiu, brother, you are finished this time. Little girl doesn''t want you.


    He shook his head, love, turned and walked into Lu''s house.


    Back at the hotel, seeing that Xiao Zhou was not there, he fell into the quilt and had a good sleep.


    In the afternoon, they packed up and went to the airport.


    "Muen, look at your microblog."


    On the plane, Yu Mu en was in a better mood. He looked at the clouds outside the window and laughed.


    Turn around and cover Xiao Zhou''s mouth, who is sitting outside and shouting excitedly: "Shh, Xiao Zhou, let''s be quiet."


    Then she shrank down, not wanting to reveal her identity.


    Open micro blog, looking at the number of top fans with no money like crazy growth, Yu Mu en patted his small face, some happy, and some flustered.


    "Ah, I really want to send a microblog. Thank you all." He murmured in a low voice.


    "No way."


    Xiao Zhou gets close and strangles Yu Mu en''s idea in the cradle.


    "When the play comes out, you can send it whatever you want, brother Li said. These days, I''ll let it spread freely on the Internet. If it''s too much, I''ll come out again. I''ve been told to watch you, and don''t randomly send microblogs. Hum."


    Yu Mu en curled her lips and looked at the messages from the little cute people on the microblog. The smile in her eyes became more and more prosperous.


    "Xiao Zhou, I will redouble my efforts. I will never fail my fans or you."


    "I believe it." Xiao Zhou raised a bright smile.


    In China, Yu muen''s agent''s office.


    Brother Li holds a phone in his left hand and an iPad in his right.


    "Well, well, you can send the script first."


    "Hello, Yu Dao."


    ...


    the assistant took the coffee and looked at brother Li, who was finally busy: "brother Li, the coffee is left. What''s the matter with mu''en?"


    Looking at the script full of the table and the unfinished film appointment in hand, brother Li has been laughing from the day of the news.


    Knead knead some smile stiff face: "estimate afternoon can arrive domestic, we choose a few from so many first, let Mu en choose again at that time."


    The assistant nodded, so they were busy.


    In the afternoon, Yu Mu en got off the plane, went out from the airport VIP channel with a mask, and took the car that Shang Yi had asked someone to prepare in advance. Only in this way did he avoid a big fight among fans.


    The fans in the airport didn''t wait much. They received the news from the intranet early in the morning and left with lights and photos.


    In the evening, it burst out on the Internet that Yu mu''en was picked up by Wen Yi''s car, and the fans below were howling.


    "Cry, haw."


    "My goddess was taken home before I saw her."


    "Cry + 1."


    "Don''t say it. I''m + 10086."


    ...


    Yu mu''en gave Xiao Zhou a half day off, asked her to go home, and went to the apartment with her luggage.


    Changed clothes, lying in bed, looking at brother Li sent a message, simple back, to brush the phone.


    "Buzz."


    "Hello."


    "Hello, classmate Yu, I''m the counselor of your professional department of XXX University. You asked for a semester''s leave before you reported. I just called to ask if you still plan to continue to go on?"


    Yu Mu en sat up straight: "good counselor, I want to go up."


    "Then you should come to the school as soon as possible and explain the reason. I think your score is also very high, but if you don''t come to the school again, it''s not easy for us to explain. It''s also a question whether we can get the diploma at that time. "


    "OK, teacher, I see. I''ll make time for myself."


    "All right, that''s it."


    When Yu mu''en and the counselor arrived at Xie, he lay down in bed again, figured out how long it would take for mozhuo''s TV series, picked up his mobile phone and called him. After discussion, he agreed to finish shooting her part in half a month.


    The next day, when we arrived at the set, the people below received the news and grasped a lot of actions.


    "Xiaoyu, come on, you should study hard when you go back to school."


    Yu mu''en nodded with others: "certainly."


    He turned around and patted Xiao Zhou''s head: "don''t worry, when I come back, you are still my assistant."


    After listening to this, Comrade Zhou was very happy. In Yu mu''en''s ear, he let her study hard and so on.


    Half a month later, on Monday, Yu Mu en went back to school with a suitcase.


    Just after cleaning up the dormitory, you can see the mobile phone screen: Song Yufei.Yu Mu en happily picked up the phone.


    "Yes, yes, I have time. It''s almost noon. I''ll see you later."


    Hung up the phone, cleaned up, and went out with a smile.


    "Muen." Far away, song Yufei saw the person he was waiting for and waved.


    The students who are walking around turn their heads back one after another, and then they see Yu mu''en, who can''t be searched on the Internet, running to song Yufei happily.


    "Senior."


    "Ah, our big star is back." Song Yufei teases.


    Yu Mu en blushed: "don''t say that, senior. I''m still a little actor now. When I become popular all over the world, I''ll inherit the praise of senior."


    "Ha ha ha, good ambition, worthy of being my Xuemei." With a big thumbs up, song Yufei said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to my hometown. I''m greedy abroad."


    Yu Mu en nodded straight, this went abroad to know how delicious the domestic food is: "eat hot pot?"


    "Of course, that''s not your favorite."


    "Well, let''s go now."


    They sat in Song Yufei''s car with a smile.


    The girl students who had been observing the two all the time rolled their eyes, sighed with envy, and looked at each other one after another.


    I envy Yu mu''en. She is good-looking and can act. I heard that her performance is very good. Why is it so unfair.


    After dinner with song Yufei, Yu mu''en thinks that he will go to the stationery store they jointly open without class in the afternoon. After hearing what he has said, he still pats song Yufei on the shoulder and asks him to come casually without worrying about money.


    Song Yufei shrugged and laughed: "big stars are different."


    After they had a conversation, Yu mu''en went back to school.


    In the evening, the girls'' dormitory began a night talk again, chirping about Yu muen who had just returned to school.


    "I''m looking for her signature."


    "Me too. I don''t know if I can. There''s no one to protect her."


    "Stupid, people are coming back to school seriously. Why do you want a group of people?"


    "Ah, ah, I think it''s silly to see the goddess in front of me today."


    "OK, what time is it? Do you want to sleep or not? I''m just a laughing star. It''s worth your doing."


    The others turned their lips to each other and fell asleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    It''s fun to say that half of the people in this school especially like Yu muen, while nearly the other half are jealous and red eyed.


    Looking at Yu mu''en''s nearly full score, I feel even more disgusted. Some of them can''t help saying bad things about Yu mu''en on the Internet, but they are all told by her fans that they are lying down. Later, they all walk around Yu mu''en for fear that they will find themselves black fans.


    "Hey, boss, you see clearly, Yu muen. Is this the time when she finishes class?"


    Xiang Ming turned back and slapped his younger brother behind him: "can my news still go wrong? Go there and watch. Don''t let people run away."


    "Ah, ah, ah." Little brother touched his head and ran to the other side bitterly.


    After the meeting, Yu Mu en went out of the school with a book in his hand and a schoolbag on his back.


    "Big brother, big brother, here we are." Another younger brother saw Yu mu''en''s figure and quickly turned to Xiang Ming who was looking in the mirror.


    Shua put the mirror aside, a little nervous: "look at me, how, handsome."


    "Shuai, brother, go quickly, or you''ll miss it again today."


    Xiang Ming gives the little brother a fierce look and goes out with a bunch of roses.


    Yu Mu en was thinking about what the professor said today with his head down. He didn''t look at the front. He felt that he was about to bump into someone. He quickly stopped: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Xiang Ming holding a rose in front of her. He was a little surprised and looked at the boy in front of her.


    "Yu muen, I like you. Be my girlfriend."


    Before Yu mu''en could react, all the students after class gathered around and looked at the famous school bully and well-known figures in the school, emboldened and coaxed them.


    Yu Mu en some embarrassed, light smile: "sorry, senior, I don''t want to fall in love now, thank you."


    Xiang Ming, who was issued a good man card, didn''t care. He looked at Yu mu''en infatuated: "it''s OK, I can wait for you, any time. Anyway, I''m going to graduate soon. You can take the flowers first, and I''ll send you breakfast tomorrow."


    The people around them began to shout.


    "I really don''t need to, senior. I just want to study hard." Yu Mu en pushes Xiang Ming''s flowers.


    "Take it. Don''t you think it''s too few. Don''t worry. I''ll find someone to buy ninety-nine flowers in the evening."


    "The boss is powerful."


    Xiang Ming heard his younger brother''s voice and looked at him admiringly.


    Yu Mu en had no choice but to see Xiang Ming entangle himself and turn his eyes: "thank you for your love, senior. I''ll take this flower, and the others won''t be used."


    After receiving the words, he took two steps forward. Seeing Xiang Ming didn''t stop him, he ran forward quickly. By the way, he stuffed the flower into a girl''s hand: "I''ll give it to you."


    The voice is still not down, it''s gone.


    People around looked at each other, straight feel funny.


    Xiang Ming black face: "I don''t believe it."


    After a few days, Yu Mu en can meet Xiang Ming no matter where he goes. He is so bored that he has to stay in the library all day. Xiang Ming is too embarrassed to disturb him.


    "Classmate, are you Yu muen?" A girl gently poked Yu Mu en''s shoulder.


    Turning his head: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Someone asked me to give you this. He said you must go. Don''t worry. It''s not Xiang Ming."


    Yu Mu en''s face is full of black lines. It seems that the school knows Xiang Ming''s crazy pursuit of her.


    Looked at the paper in hand, to the girl to thank, put aside.


    Half an hour later, I still took it out and went by according to the address above.


    She wants to see who this person is.


    "Sister, here comes Yu mu''en."


    The person who was called elder sister nodded and looked up to see Yu Mu en push the door of the basketball room and come in.


    "Oh, you''re so big. It took you half an hour to get here."


    Yu mu''en looked at the four or five cold faced female students across the street. Knowing that she was on the way, she said coldly, "what can I do for you?"


    "Of course, I just want to know what you Yu Mu en can do to let Xiang Ming go around you like a pug."


    With that, the woman sneered and took a few steps in the direction of Yu mu''en.


    Yu Mu en looked at them coldly: "I also want to know when I have a dog."


    "Damn it, sister, this man called brother Xiang a dog."


    The woman quickly turned her head and glared at her younger sister: "shut up."


    Thinking that he first described Xiang Ming, the evil spirit in his heart deepened a bit.


    "Hum, don''t think that if you become a star now, I dare not beat you."


    Ignore this words, Yu Mu en''s face has no facial expression of looking at that elder sister Avenue: "have no matter I go first."


    "Stop, I''ll let you go." The elder sister pondered and winked at her sister.


    A little sister came up directly, took Yu mu''en''s hand and closed the door of the basketball room.Beating the baseball hammer in her hand, the elder sister said, "today, you can''t go there either."


    "That''s why you came to trouble me?" Yu Mu en took off the little sister''s hand and asked the elder sister in a deep voice.


    "Or you think so."


    "I don''t like him."


    "But he likes you." The elder sister roared loudly.


    Yu mu''en was speechless. He had bad luck. As soon as he returned home, he met a pair of psychopaths and closed his eyes: "I repeat, I don''t like him and I won''t let him pester me again. Don''t involve me in your two affairs."


    The elder sister looked at Yu mu''en angrily. She didn''t want to say anything more. Today, she just wanted to teach the woman who robbed her man.


    "Give it to me."


    Yu Mu en quickly ran to one side and grabbed a basketball to play in the past: "if you dare to move me, you will definitely have a lawsuit at that time. You can''t go to school."


    The elder sister looked around, and the younger sister was too scared to move. She said harshly, "don''t listen to what she said, go up."


    This push, the younger sisters are moving again.


    Before I caught Yu mu''en, I heard the door of the basketball room was violently knocked open.


    "Muen." Song Yufei rushed over and pushed away the little girls around Yu muen.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a white face. Xiang Ming''s pig bumped up foolishly."


    Song Yufei didn''t pay attention to the big sister behind. He pulled Yu muen up and looked around: "it''s OK, it''s not hurt."


    Yu Mu en shook his head: "no, senior, why are you here?"


    "I went to the library to look for you. When I saw the note on your desk, I was suspicious and wanted to come and have a look. Isn''t Xiang Ming a big thing recently?" Song Yufei explained some worries.


    The eldest sister looked at Song Yufei''s hero saving the United States in her spare time and said, "Yo, the couple are finished. It''s my turn."


    "What do you want to do?" Song Yufei turns to protect Yu muen behind him.


    The elder sister knocked on the baseball bat: "what are you doing? Of course, I''ll beat you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Song Yufei calm face, looking at the little girls around: "malicious beating others is to go to jail, and you also instigate others, don''t worry about not only can''t learn, will also go to jail." Said, staring at the opposite big sister.


    "Hahaha, my family is full of people. What am I afraid of?"


    Hooking a little sister''s shoulder, the elder sister continued: "besides, I''ve been doing evil around the school for such a long time. Have you seen me cleaned up? Have you seen me?"


    "No, No." The little girls around echoed.


    Song Yufei''s liver aches. He looks at her and thinks of Xiang Ming. He''s very upset: "I''ve already found someone before I came here. If you don''t want to be found out, you''ll leave quickly. We won''t pursue this matter too much."


    The elder sister took a big look at her. She looked at her Yu mu''en coldly: "fart, I''m going to beat this woman today, and all my sisters are going to give it to me."


    A group of girls looked at Song Feiyu, who was standing in front of Yu muen. They hesitated. The elder sister roared again and pushed people forward.


    Yu mu''en is outnumbered. Song Feiyu is not a practitioner. He can only hold Yu mu''en in his arms and bear the beating and kicking around him.


    "Senior, you go, senior, don''t fight, don''t fight." Yu muen looks at Song Feiyu who is suffering from pain and cries out heartache and anger.


    Song Feiyu took Yu mu''en in his arms again and squeezed out a smile: "mu''en, don''t look, don''t cry, I''m ok."


    "Yo, I''m still in the mood to flirt. Keep calling me." The elder sister said in a deep voice.


    After nearly ten minutes, the group stopped. The elder sister looked at Song Feiyu lying on the ground and kicked him.


    Looking at the difficult to get up, holding song Feiyu''s Yu Mu en, he hooked his lips: "in the future, don''t let me see you with Xiang Ming again." Then he left.


    Ignore this neuropathy, bow head to ask head with blood song Feiyu: "senior, how are you, you support, we go to the hospital." After wiping his tears, he dragged song Feiyu to his feet.


    Song Feiyu had a dull cough: "I''m ok. I''m thick skinned. I can do it."


    Two people together out of the basketball room, just met a group of boys after playing basketball, people quickly came forward with two people to the hospital.


    "Mr. Lu, that''s what this is about. You see how those two people deal with it."


    Lu chenxiu angrily threw the information directly on tezhu''s face: "this kind of thing still needs me to teach you, expel, let their family should be bankrupt, the bad luck."


    The special assistant held on.


    "Later let me know that the people in the school didn''t take good care of Mu en, so don''t do it." Lu chenxiu''s eyes darkened and his words seemed to be soaked in ice.


    Two days after he was fired, he went to a suburban building.


    "Boss, sister Miao is here."


    Xiang Ming''s eyes were fierce. He bent over and stood on the edge of the billiard ball. With one hand, he only heard a thud and the ball went in.


    "Get her out of here."


    Little brother was in a bit of a dilemma. He didn''t know what to do, so he heard a woman''s roar behind him.


    "Xiang Ming." After that, the high heels click.


    "What do you think?" Then he pressed Xiang Ming''s club with one hand.


    Xiang Ming, full of disgust, throws away the handle, turns his head and sits on the sofa, cocking his legs, and looks at the woman without expression.


    "Miao Kui, can you use your brain when you do things?"


    "Why don''t I use my brain? What do you want me to do when you treat Yu mu''en like that?"


    Xiang Ming snorted coldly, and watched Miao Kui go crazy, silent.


    He and Miao Kui''s family can also be said to be aristocratic families. The two companies have been linked since they started. They are very clear about what they are doing, and they have a handle on each other.


    Miao Kui liked him since he was a child. He knew very well, but he didn''t feel it. He stopped the two families from wanting to marry. He wanted to choose his own woman. He knew that Miao Kui had almost killed a woman because of this incident, but later he was threatened by himself. It was only in recent years that he was better.


    He did not expect that this woman still does not have a long memory.


    Well, they were expelled and ordered not to enter this school.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I would be fired."


    Miao Kui opened his mouth and sank his face: "then let dad give the school some money."


    Xiang Ming laughs scornfully. He doesn''t want to say anything more. He turns around and wants to go. Miao Kui pulls him.


    "Are you so willing, Xiang Ming?" Miao Kui carefully stares at Xiang Ming''s face, "even if the school can expel me, this can be said in the past, why should I expel you."


    "You say I don''t use my head. Have you ever thought that it''s the people behind Yu mu''en who want to mess with you and keep you away from her woman? You are still obedient, Xiang Ming, you counsellor."


    Xiang Ming raised his hand to hold Miao Kui''s chin and said, "say it again."


    "Why, hum, I said it was painful. Please look for yourself. You can''t compare with the people behind Yu mu''en." With that, Miao Kui ordered Xiang Ming''s chest fiercely.Xiang Mingzhi feels angry. He thinks who he is and when he was done like this, like a dog.


    "Then you say, what should we do?" He released his hand, pushed Miao Kui aside and sat back on the sofa.


    "Of course, we have to find a way to kill her."


    Miao Kui hooked his lips and sat opposite Xiang Ming, his eyes burning.


    She came here today just to stimulate Xiang Ming. She asked Xiang Ming to push Yu mu''en to hell with her. Ah.


    "But, of course, it''s not the man. I think you haven''t found out. In that case, isn''t there a living one?"


    Xiang Ming Li Sheng raised his head, looked directly at Miao Kui, bit his teeth, Yu Mu en, damn it.


    "Come on, how?"


    Miao Kui chuckled. Sure enough, she knew the man best and valued face more than life. No matter how much she liked the woman, she was nothing.


    After walking a few steps forward, he reached Xiang Ming''s ear: "don''t worry, just tie this woman up, take some pictures and put them on the Internet. After that, brother Xiang, you can use them any way you want, eh ~"


    Xiang Ming''s Adam''s Apple moved. Thinking about the smell he had heard from Yu mu''en before, he couldn''t find any woman to satisfy his craving. He said casually, "hum, don''t screw it up."


    "How can it be? We two work together. She can run away even if she has no strength to bind a chicken. Just guard against the people behind her."


    Miao Kui chuckles and nods at Xiang Ming. After discussing for a while, they leave.


    In the afternoon, Miao Kui''s chassis.


    "Everyone found it?"


    "Sister Miao, if you find them, they are all the people who often follow Yu Mu en." My little sister came to Miao Kui''s ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    "That''s good. I remember this time when I was caught, you just..." Miao Kui gently raised her chin and said fiercely.


    The younger sister shook her voice: "Miao... Sister Miao, don''t worry, this time it won''t be, it won''t be."


    "Go away." Put aside my little sister and let her go.


    Yu muen, I see who will help you this time.


    Since Miao Kui came to see her that day, Yu mu''en has been keeping alert. Anyone who comes to see her thinks twice and leaves some clues when people don''t pay attention. Fortunately, there will be no problem in the next week.


    "Muen, will you go out next week?"


    That day, after class, the girls in the same class followed Yu Mu en.


    "I don''t know. Look at the amount of homework the professor has given them." Yu Mu en shrugged and said with a side face.


    The girl and her companion looked at each other and continued: "no, you can go out with us. Just next week our club will go out to build a league together. They know I''m in the same class with you, so they always encourage me to let you follow. If you don''t think about it, will you come with us next week?"


    Yu mu''en hesitated. She had not been out of school for a long time. Besides being scared by Miao Kui''s incident, it was more because the course was too tight. She also liked to study.


    "Or, let''s see what happens next week. If I have time, I will go. I haven''t relaxed for a long time."


    "Wow, yeah, we can finally come out with the big stars. Hahaha, please. The professor must be lenient next week." The girl put her hands together and read to the sky.


    Yu Mu en shook his head, a faint smile: "do not tell you, I first went to the library, goodbye."


    "Bye, contact me then."


    Yu Mu en didn''t stop at his feet and waved his hand behind him.


    "Say, do you want her to go back?"


    After listening to her companion''s words, the girl turned her lips. She was not as sweet and lovely as before. She snorted with disdain: "I''ll know whether to go or not next week. Anyway, sister Miao said that she would take people out of school."


    "But is that really good?" The companion hesitated and frightened.


    "It''s ok if you don''t want to, but you won''t get the money then." Glancing at the girl across the street, "I heard that your family is waiting for you to pay back. It seems that your money is not enough."


    The companion hung his face and bit his teeth: "I''ll do it."


    The girl smiles, turns her head and looks at the direction of Yu mu''en''s departure.


    "Wow, Professor, that''s very kind of you."


    "Wuwuwuwu, this week I can finally see the male god''s play."


    "My God, I can take a breath."


    The professor looked at the students who heard that there was no task this week, and they howled happily. He said with a helpless smile: "Hey, it''s quiet. There are only two easy opportunities in this semester. You''ve already used it once, and you can wait until a month later."


    "Ah, it''s not examination week, professor. You''re going to kill me."


    "OK, let''s finish class. We should cherish it." After receiving the book, the professor walked away with a smile on his face.


    Yu mu''en sighed and lay on the table. He was very happy and had a holiday.


    "Muen." Before that girl ran from the back to the front row, patted Yu Mu en on the shoulder, "how, how, go, go."


    Yu Mu en fixed his eyes and thought of what happened last week. He nodded with a smile: "is it going to the mountain?"


    "Yes, in the morning we ride up the mountain and eat directly on the mountain. We''ll come back in the afternoon instead of camping."


    "OK, that''s just right. I want to come back and read again."


    The girl heard that Yu Mu en agreed and jumped up with joy: "Yeah, that''s great. I''m going to tell them right away that I''ll see you at the school gate on Saturday."


    "OK, see you at the door."


    Yu mu''en didn''t think much about it, so he continued to take classes, eat and go to the library step by step for the next two days.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, classmate. I didn''t hurt you."


    Yu mu''en moved his wrist and smirked. He looked up at the boy walking down from the mountain bike and said, "it''s OK. I flash faster."


    "That''s good, that''s good. I''m so sorry. I''m playing. I didn''t see the way." The boy scratched his head with guilt.


    Two or three of his companions knocked on him and apologized to Yu mu''en.


    Looking at their well-equipped appearance, Yu Mu en remembered what the girl had said before and asked casually, "are you from the mountain bike club?"


    "Yes, yes." Boys should be with you.


    "Can I add your group? I''m more interested in this, but I haven''t had the chance to join the league."


    That group of boys are simply silly, did not expect to hit the goddess halfway, not only was not scolded, and this kind of good luck, have taken out the mobile phone let Yu Mu en scan code.


    Yu Mu en added with a smile: "thank you. Maybe we can meet again in a few days." With that, regardless of whether a group of boys were still stunned, they waved their hands and turned away.It seems that this group of people don''t know where she is going or why any girl hasn''t said it yet. Yu mu''en frowned and went straight to the library.


    On Saturday, when the weather was fine, there were students who went out with each other at the school gate.


    Yu Mu en saw the girl standing at the door from a distance and ran out in a hurry. She panted a little: "you''ve come so early."


    "Ha ha ha, no, it''s our punctuality." The girl squinted and shook her hand.


    Yu mu''en looked at the boys around him and found that there was no one he had met before. He was a little confused. Then he glanced at one of them carefully and saw that there seemed to be a tattoo on his arm. After a careful look, he found that he had seen it there. He suddenly thought of Xiang Ming. He was flustered and the more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. He looked at the girl''s smile and thought about her coming to ask him about it, although she often played, But there are some things.


    Strong calm down, Yu Mu en said: "I haven''t eaten, I want to go there to buy a pancake, do you want to eat?" Then he pointed to the pancake stand on the opposite side.


    The girl turned her lips in her heart. It''s troublesome.


    "It''s OK. We''ve eaten. Go and buy it. We''ll wait for you."


    Yu mu''en ran quickly to talk to the pancake stall, pretended to be paying, sent a text message to song Feiyu with his mobile phone to ask him to call the police, and then ran over with pancakes.


    A group of people riding a car, to the good mountain, began to go up.


    Yu Mu en walked in front, clenched his hand and forced himself to calm down. His eyes turned back.


    Suddenly, a sack was put down from the head, struggling hard, and tied to a shady tree.


    "Let go of me." Yu Mu en''s shrill voice in front of a crowd of men way.


    After the head woman smiles, Miao Kui and Xiang Ming come out from behind.


    "Well, I''m interested enough. It''s from the wilderness. Hum." Miao Kui glanced at Xiang Ming.


    Xiang Ming''s eyes are a little straight. He goes up and touches Yu mu''en''s face. Yu mu''en turns his back on him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "Yes, you can go where you want to go. Just set things up."


    "Hum." Laughing at Xiang Ming''s hand, Miao Kui Chao beckons, as if it''s all around.


    Yu mu''en''s eyes were red, his mouth was blocked and he couldn''t speak. He struggled hard and the back of his hand was scratched by the bark.


    "Tut Tut, I''ve let you follow me. Don''t worry, my brother will love you."


    Just about to reach out and tear off Yu muen''s clothes, the plain clothes policeman who was driven over pressed on the ground: "be honest, don''t move."


    It turned out that after receiving the news from Song Feiyu, plainclothes knew that the matter was not simple. A group of people came to the address of Yu muen in casual clothes and rescued Yu muen in time.


    Yu Mu en took two days off from school and went home to have a rest.


    "Half a year''s salary will be deducted."


    In the president''s office, tezhu lowered his head: "yes." I dare not refute.


    "What happened to what I asked you to look up." Lu chenxiu stood at the French window and said.


    "I''ve found out everything. The two families have a deal with Myanmar. They have a good relationship with some leaders. They have covered up the past about tax evasion and selling fake goods."


    "Send the news to the police station as soon as possible, and send someone to take their home. The man''s hand is broken, and the woman''s is well served."


    "Yes."


    Lu chenxiu pinched his eyebrows, waved his hand and let tezhu go out.


    It seems that we need to send more people to follow Yu Mu en. They are not around anymore. They can''t be at ease.


    Thinking about it, Lu chenxiu picked up the phone.


    Yu mu''en is at home, looking at the school''s intranet. Xiang Ming and Miao Kui are not only bankrupt, but also in the Bureau. They feel relieved and can finally let go.


    After drinking, I went back to bed and played with my cell phone.


    After a meeting, I was a little dazed. Who can do such a great job? I felt like I was here to help myself. The first time I was fired, and the second time I was directly involved in the whole family.


    Yu Mu en scratched his head and felt as if he had found something. He dialed Gu Jingqian.


    "Hello, Mu en, you finally know to call me." Gu Jingqian stopped at the side of the road and said softly.


    Yu Mu en rolled his eyes: "brother Jing Qian, you know something happened in our school recently."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingqian put down the window and watched a tall beauty pass by, whistling.


    "It''s the one in our school who was expelled by both men and women and whose family was still in prison."


    "Oh, I know. What''s the matter?"


    Yu Mu en had no choice but to listen to the person who was not paying attention. He said angrily, "I want to ask you that you did both of these things, ah."


    Gu Jingqian picked his eyebrows, closed the car window, and said in silence: "ah, it seems that what I did is not hidden enough, or you found it."


    "Brother Jingqian, it''s really you. There''s no one else."


    Gu Jingqian hooked his lips, kicked Lu chenxiu in his head, and said with a smile: "of course, it''s me. Besides me, who else will be there? Those two people want to move you. Oh, they don''t see who''s covering you behind your back. Mu en, if you encounter this kind of thing in the future, just call me directly. Do you hear me?"


    My heart seems to be a little bit lost. With a faint smile, Yu Mu en said: "thank you, brother Jingqian. Don''t worry. If someone comes to trouble in the future, I will find you."


    "OK, you can remember. Don''t be afraid. I''ll cover you."


    "Good."


    "That''s not to say. I''ll keep driving."


    "Well, you should be safe on the way."


    Two people hang up the phone, Gu Jingqian directly turned to Lu chenxiu there.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu chenxiu looked at the uninvited guest in front of him, picking his eyebrows and looking impatient.


    After drinking a glass of water, he glanced at Lu chenxiu and spread out on the sofa. Gu Jingqian said: "bullying Mu en, you have to find someone to repair them."


    Lu chenxiu continued to look at the documents in his hand and ignored them.


    Looking at the man on the seat, Gu Jingqian rolled his eyes: "you say ah, Mu en''s phone call has come to me. I asked if I did it. I stopped it for you with my wisdom. You can''t explain it to me."


    "Mu en didn''t doubt anything else?" Lu chenxiu put down the things in his hand and looked directly at Gu Jingqian. He asked nervously.


    Gu Jingqian shrugged: "why not, but let me cover the past."


    Lu chenxiu nodded and said it simply.


    "Damn, that''s it. I''ll find some more people to let them in."


    Lu chenxiu directly throws the mobile phone on the desktop into Gu Jingqian''s hand. Gu Jingqian picks his eyebrows, smiles and makes a phone call.


    "By the way, how long can you get rid of Ruan and your brother?"


    Lu chenxiu sank his face and his black eyes narrowed: "it''s not long. There''s a month left.""Then you have to hurry up." Gu Jingqian lay back, "more slowly, Mu en that wench, you can''t chase back."


    Looking at Lu chenxiu''s face turned black after saying this, Gu Jingqian said: "don''t tell me about you. You just know to air-conditioner in front of me. If you don''t hurry up and get rid of those two people, you won''t be able to touch Mu en''s shadow." Then he rubbed his shoulders.


    "I see." Lu chenxiu closed his eyes, held his hands, and pressed down his astringency.


    Two days later, Lu chenxiu asked the people under his command to be ready, and began to attack Lu Ziran''s branch in the UK first.


    "Mr. Lu and Mr. Lu''s projects have been quietly intercepted by our people, and now the company is facing bankruptcy because of the poor operation of capital flow."


    "Good. Go on. Don''t let him take advantage of it."


    "Yes."


    In Lu''s garden.


    "What do you say, no, why, someone swallowed it." Lu Ziran is angry at the phone.


    "Yes, several of them have said they want to divest."


    "Did you find out who it was?"


    "No


    Lu Ziran sneered and thought it was impossible. If not, how could it be.


    "Really not?"


    "Mr. Lu, I really don''t think so. Those people just don''t know why they want to withdraw their capital for no reason, and our goods in the UK are also detained. If they don''t move again, it''s estimated that the company will not be able to keep it."


    "Damn it." Lu Ziran kicked the wall hard, "waiting for me to come right away, let the people of the company cheer me up."


    He wants to see who is behind his back.


    At night, the breeze is gentle, and there is a school of singing and dancing in a manor in England.


    "Special help, Mr. Ying is here." Outside the door, a bodyguard looked at the slowly driving black car and whispered to the earphone.


    Tezhu turned and walked into the innermost box. He said to the people in it, "Mr. Lu, Mr. Ying is coming."


    Lu chenxiu kept on cooking tea and said, "go to meet someone."


    Special help closed the door, turned downstairs to meet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    "Ha ha ha, brother Lu, long time no see." Before he arrived, Lu chenxiu heard a deep and powerful voice coming in the distance.


    He stood up and met him.


    "Mr. Ying, he is still as straightforward as before."


    Ying Lu laughed and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be so lucky."


    Lu chenxiu smile, with the road should sit in the past.


    "You''re welcome. The tea has just been cooked. Try it."


    Ying Lu raised his hand and took it. He looked at the light color of the tea in the purple clay teapot. Smelling the fragrance, he took a sip with a smile: "good tea, good tea, ha ha ha."


    "It''s for you. I know you like it." Lu chenxiu also took a sip of tea and said.


    "OK, I can''t get such a good thing. Let me take some away then."


    Put down the cup, Lu chenxiu picked eyebrows: "of course, it''s all yours."


    "Ha ha ha, President Lu is still as rich as ever." After a pause, he relaxed and said, "brother Lu asked me to come here, not just drink tea."


    Lu chenxiu chuckled: "I want you to do me a little favor."


    "If you can help me, let''s be frank." A wave of Ying Lu''s hand.


    In those days, Lu chenxiu risked his life to save him. Later, he helped him many times. He had already regarded Lu chenxiu as his brother. No matter what Lu chenxiu came to do with him, he would be duty bound even if he went up the mountain and down the sea of fire.


    He poured another cup of tea for yinglu. Lu chenxiu said, "I want you to prepare for a competition."


    Ying Lu''s eyes narrowed: "who are you doing?"


    "Ruan family." Lu chenxiu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    Lu chenxiu leaned back on his seat and looked at the moonlight outside the window: "I want to make it bigger so that they can''t turn over completely."


    "No problem. I''m in the right position."


    Lu chenxiu looks at yinglu, who is smiling with a crooked eyebrow. He shakes his head lightly. Although he has helped him, he has cooperated with him for quite a long time. But the spirit and courage in his heart are really beyond ordinary people''s comparison.


    "Thank you, then." Pick up the cup, to tea instead of wine Jing Ying Road a cup.


    Ying Lu picked up the cup and said, "Oh, what else can we say? Just watch a good play at that time." Said, finished the cup of tea.


    Just as the order came up, they changed the topic and discussed the future cooperation.


    "Did you get the right message?"


    The editor in chief of a newspaper heard about the people under him.


    "No, Yingshi group has sent news to all major media that it will hold a press conference next Monday."


    "Then you hurry to prepare, and then go early and go."


    On Monday, Ying Lu looked at the reporters in the major media seats opposite and laughed.


    "Thank you for coming. Today I''m going to hold this press conference to announce a recent decision of the company."


    Down there, the lights are flashing.


    "We plan to do a competition to invite public bidding for various companies. We also hope that powerful companies can bid more and make progress together with Yingshi group."


    "Mr. Ying, why did the company suddenly invite public bidding?" A reporter asked.


    Ying Lu looked over: "this reporter asked me a good question. Why open bidding? With the innovation and entrepreneurship advocated by the state, many young people have embarked on this road, and they have done a good job. After discussion, we also hope that Ying can contribute to it and give some enterprises some opportunities. However, everything depends on strength. As long as your bidding is good, we will not refuse it, ha ha. "


    Then he winked at the people around him.


    "Well, thank you. Today''s press conference is over. We''ll send someone to answer any questions later."


    Ying Lu stood up, waved his hand to the reporter on the other side, and turned to go down.


    "Mr. Ying, Mr. Ying, please say it again. The reporter at the bottom of the story was stopped by the bodyguard in front of him.


    Subsequently, the major media have published this news, business whether small or large companies are excited.


    "Mr. Ruan, do you think the company needs to bid?" The Secretary stood aside and asked the head of the Ruan family.


    "Go, let the people at the bottom prepare well. We Ruan must take the Yingshi."


    "Yes."


    Lu Ziran looks at Ying''s press conference on his iPad and sweeps the things on the table to the ground.


    "The old fox, when he doesn''t move, but now." Murmured to himself, pressed the closed-circuit telephone which was not affected, "let the Secretary in."


    "What''s going on in the end? Did you contact other companies?"


    Secretary Yao Yao head, shaking body.


    Lu Ziran suddenly stood up and looked at the electronic equipment in his hand with a gloomy face: "go, check for me, who has bid."The Secretary nodded, shrunk, turned and walked out of the door.


    "Chen Xiu, you guessed well. The Ruan family is hooked." Ying Lu holds the mobile phone and knocks on the table with curled fingers.


    Lu chenxiu lightly lifted his eyelids: "that''s good, then everything will go according to plan."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Then he hung up.


    "Mr. Lu, you can''t go in and out, Mr. Lu."


    With a bang, the door of Lu chenxiu''s office was knocked open by Lu Ziran. Tezhu gasped beside him.


    Lu chenxiu turns around and looks at the angry Lu Ziran, waving his hand to tezhu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Lu chenxiu, you bid for Ying." Lu Ziran, with a gloomy face, stood in front of Lu Chen''s desk.


    Lu Chen''s face was shaved and expressionless, and his whole body was indifferent: "why, can''t you?"


    Looking at the indifferent man, Lu Ziran bit his teeth: "you can''t win the bid."


    "It''s about you. Take care of yourself first. I heard you''ve had a hard time recently."


    Lu Ziran thought of the company''s trouble, a burst of upset, looked at Lu chenxiu: "is it you make the ghost."


    Lu chenxiu sneered: "do you think if I were you, I would be so relaxed?"


    Lu Ziran put his hands on the table and leaned forward. He stared at Lu chenxiu carefully, and Lu chenxiu looked at him with a smile.


    Indeed, if it''s his brother, I don''t have time to question him now.


    "Ying Shi, I will never let you succeed." Put words, Lu Ziran turned to slam the door and left.


    Seeing that Lu Ziran had left, special assistant knocked on the door and came in: "Mr. Lu, send someone..."


    Lu chenxiu raised his right hand: "no, he can''t do it."


    Lu Ziran sat in the sports car and beat the steering wheel madly.


    "Hey, get me a party. Make it better."


    With that, he left his cell phone and drove away.


    Two days later, at a famous British Hotel, Lu Ziran said hello with a smile on his face.


    Yinglu at the door came in with her companion.


    "Oh, Mr. Ying, you are here at last." Lu Ziran rushed up.


    Ying Lu said with a smile, "Mr. Lu is working hard. I''ll come if you want to invite me."


    Lu Ziran laughs at Ying Lu, but he has spent a lot of effort. When he comes, he will definitely let Ying Lu go.


    "You''re welcome. Please take a seat."


    They sat on the table and touched their glasses.


    "I''ve always heard that Mr. Lu is very talented and courageous. Now it seems that he is really good."


    Lu Ziran smiles: "no, I''m far from you."


    "I heard that you won two Japanese plans at once." Ying Lu nodded in admiration.


    "It''s the younger generation who just caught up with the luck and the cooperation of the people around them. They dare not ask for credit alone."


    Ying Lu listened and patted Lu Ziran on the shoulder: "good, good. I''m so modest and self-supporting at a young age. It''s good to see that old man Lu is really lucky."


    Lu Ziran accompanied with a smile, two people said some words, the relationship is also a lot more familiar than before.


    Looking at yinglu being called away by other business partners, he raised his glass with a smile. Ah, Lu chenxiu, wait to admit defeat.


    In the next few days, Lu Ziran sent people to invite yinglu from time to time. Yinglu agreed one by one, and their relationship became more and more like friends. Lu Ziran is very proud in his heart. He specially sends Lu chenxiu photos of the two people and ridicules him casually. Lu chenxiu sees the lazy way to deal with Lu Ziran.


    Ruan family sent Ruan Qianyi to close the relationship with yinglu in order to win the bid in the future.


    "Ruan Qianyi, what are you doing here?"


    Lu Ziran looks at the gorgeous woman in the elevator and picks her eyebrows.


    Ruan Qianyi helped his sunglasses and said, "I''ve made an appointment to have a meal. How can this be reported like Mr. Lu?"


    "Of course not, but it''s a coincidence that they''re in the same place."


    Ruan Qianyi pursed her mouth: "I want to come here. Can''t Lu Ziran?"


    Looking at the woman in front of some angry, Lu Ziran hook lips: "of course." See two people''s floor arrived, to the woman way: "Miss Ruan, please."


    Ruan Qianyi tilted her lips and stepped out in high heels.


    Lu Ziran followed him and watched Ruan Qianyi walk to the door of a private room. He laughed coldly. As expected, he guessed right.


    It seems that the Ruan family also wants to get involved.


    After that, Ruan Qianyi and Lu Ziran are more energetic. Ying Lu doesn''t know what the psychology is. He happily accompanies them to make trouble, and invites them to each other. Sometimes he invites them together.


    For a moment, Ruan Qianyi looked at Lu Ziran more and more. Suddenly, the alliance between them gradually collapsed and secretly became a competitor.


    This morning, the Secretary reported to yinglu the schedule of the day as usual."Ruan Qianyi made an appointment this afternoon." Ying Lu looked up at the Secretary standing opposite him.


    Secretary nodded: "is to push it?"


    "No, just as usual."


    "Yes."


    With that, the secretary went down.


    Lu Ziran is very busy these days. On the one hand, he has to deal with the affairs of the branch company, and on the other hand, he has to rack his brains to get together in front of yinglu. It''s really hard. He has lost a few laps, but he looks much more handsome than before.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu." The Secretary picked up the phone.


    "Hello, I''d like to make an appointment with Mr. Ying in advance this afternoon."


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Lu. Mr. Ying has already made arrangements in the afternoon."


    Lu Ziran frowned. He had inquired about it before and said that yinglu had a good rest this afternoon. Who asked to leave?


    "I''d like to ask, where are they about?"


    The secretary was a little embarrassed: "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry, but it''s not convenient for us to tell you where Mr. Ying is."


    Lu Ziran sank his face and finally said, "OK, thank you. I''ll make an appointment with Mr. Ying next time."


    "OK, goodbye, Mr. Lu."


    Said, Lu Ziran hung up the phone in the hand, let the Secretary outside come in.


    "Find out where you should go this afternoon for the appointment."


    The Secretary nodded and went out.


    In the afternoon, Ying Lu changed his casual clothes and arrived on time outside the ancient manor left behind by the 19th century. Ruan Qianyi had been waiting for a long time.


    "Mr. Ying, you''re here. Fast forward."


    Ruan Qianyi followed yinglu into the manor.


    Looking around, the old castle stands tall and upright, the mottled walls are permeated with the years, the front of the courtyard is open and bright, the central spring is shining with sunlight, the waves are sparkling, the lawns around are winding, and the grass is fragrant.


    "Ha ha ha, Miss Ruan, it''s a good place to find from there. It''s so good. I really like it."


    Ruan Qianyi was proud and said with a smile: "if you like it, it shows that I have chosen the right place."


    A group of people followed Ying Lu and stopped. When he had enough appreciation, Ruan Qianyi led him forward.


    "Do you want to go inside first or to the back garden first?"


    Should the road to the interest, also don''t feel tired: "go to the back garden to see, let people take things, wait until noon to say other."


    Ruan Qianyi smiles, winks at his assistant and leads yinglu to the back of the castle.


    This castle, built across the sea, has been a place for some royal officials to play and rest since the 19th century. Later, when things changed, the younger generation who took care of it sold it and took it over. It happened that Ruan Qianyi''s friends bought it directly.


    A few days ago, while chatting with others, Ruan Qianyi accidentally found out about this place, so he borrowed it from a friend, repaired and decorated it well, which took a lot of thought.


    On the road, a sports car came rapidly.


    Lu Ziran hit the steering wheel with one hand and looked sideways at the boundless sea on the left. It seemed that the person who invited the guests was not small.


    However, so what? As long as it''s what he wants, there''s nothing he can''t get.


    Just listen to the car buzz, disappeared.


    The sun takes off the golden light on the body and sprinkles it on the earth. The sea surface fluctuates and the waves shine on each other.


    "Yingzong is very powerful. As expected, there are people outside the mountain. No one around me can match Yingzong." Ruan Qianyi said in a loud voice that one of the flattering things is that because of her beautiful face, she has another kind of delicate appearance. When she meets her, she laughs.


    "It''s OK to practice more. There''s no secret. Miss Ruan is very clever. She can surpass Ying soon."


    "Well, I''ll borrow the good words from the general manager first."


    "Ha ha ha, OK." Ying Lu said and bent down to hit another ball.


    Take the ball up in the air, bend a parabola, then fall to the ground, roll forward, one shot into the hole.


    "Should always good technology, hit an albatross." As he spoke, there was applause.


    When Lu followed Ruan Qianyi to hear about his reputation, he saw Lu Ziran''s white shirt, with his long neck exposed, his throat rolling, and his sleeves rolled up to his elbows. His wheat skin suddenly appeared with strong luster.


    Ruan Qianyi was a little surprised, frowned and didn''t speak.


    Ying Lu knew early in the morning that this man would definitely come back. He hummed and laughed in his heart: "how did Xiao Lu come?"


    Lu Ziran to guide him to come to the humanitarian thanks, looked up at yinglu, said with a smile: "call your company, said you are here, came." Looking at Ruan Qianyi, he said, "I didn''t expect Miss Ruan to invite you. It seems that I was a bit late before."


    Ruan Qianyi stares at Lu Ziran.


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Lu is here. Let''s play together. Miss Ruan won''t blame Ying for his own opinions."


    Ying Lu turned around and looked at Ruan Qianyi who was accompanying him with a smile."Why, since Mr. Ying has agreed, Mr. Lu is also my guest." Ruan Qianyi glanced up and down at Lu Ziran and then said, "I don''t think it''s easy for Xiao Lu to wear this suit. If you don''t want to change it with me, it''s time for someone to prepare in advance."


    Glancing at Lu Ziran, he said indifferently: "as long as you don''t mind, it''s for Ying Zong."


    Lu Ziran hooked the corner of his lips and looked at him with his eyes. Ruan Qianyi, who spoke with a needle in his heart, hummed coldly.


    "Of course I don''t mind. It''s a blessing no one else has."


    "Mr. Ying, I''ll take Mr. Lu over first. The sun is getting bigger and bigger. We''ve got fruit and melon cold drinks ready in the house. You can come in at any time."


    "OK, leave me alone. You two go." Ying Lu waved them away.


    When they enter the guest room on the second floor, Ruan Qianyi immediately changes her face.


    "Lu Ziran, what on earth do you want to do? You''ve come to mess with me again and again."


    Lu Ziran cold face, the face does not laugh: "I make trouble, what do you want to do? You can go to yinglu for the tender, but I can''t? "


    "Our family has submitted a tender. Can you do it for your company?" Ruan Qianyi snorted coldly, "I heard that something happened in your company recently. I''d better take good care of myself first. I have spare time to take care of my business."


    She sneered twice and wanted to go out. Lu Ziran pulled her back and pressed her against the wall.


    "What do you want to do?" Ruan Qianyi struggled with anger on his face.


    "What do I want to do?"


    Lu Ziran said, his face forward together: "my company out of this kind of thing, do not see you find a way to help, but repeatedly stopped in front of me with the road, I want to ask, my ally Miss Ruan, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s ridiculous that your company wants us to jump down after that." Ruan Qianyi sneered, "I tell you, Lu Ziran, Ying Lu, our Ruan family has made up our mind. No one can stop us in front of us."


    "You want God to block and kill God, Buddha to block and kill Buddha."


    Lu Ziran overcast face, pale gray pupil a cold, holding Ruan Qianyi wrist hand forced to tighten a few minutes.


    Ruan Qianyi glared at the man who was very close to him, endured the pain on his wrist, and did not give in at all.


    "Well, you Ruan family insisted on robbing Lu Ziran." Mercilessly threw Ruan Qianyi aside, "our covenant ends here."


    Faltering a few steps to the side, Ruan Qianyi slightly lowered his head and rubbed his wrist, pressing down a trace of grievance in his heart: "hum, it''s just what I want."


    With that, without even looking at Lu Ziran, he slammed the door and went out.


    Looking at the door shaking twice, Lu Ziran rubbed his eyebrows, turned around and changed his clothes, and went out.


    Ying Lu watched the two men fight against each other, and his mouth could not help rising.


    Ruan Qianyi was in a bad mood, and he was also on the road. He waved to Ruan Qianyi and said, "Miss Ruan seems to be in a bad mood. Why don''t you come here today?"


    "What should I always say? Today I have to accompany you to the end." Ruan Qianyi''s face changed slightly. In a moment, he immediately put on a flattering smile.


    "Is it really OK?" Ying Lu frowned, "it''s not because of me that you and Xiao Lu..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    At the moment when they lowered their heads to pick up the dishes, Yu mu''en raised his red lips and looked bright and dark.


    Once upon a time, she and Lu chenxiu ate face to face in this way, but now they...


    outside the window, the treetops were bent by the snow, and the picture was quiet and peaceful.


    Two days later, the British land house was full of excitement.


    "Ah, Mr. Yu, welcome."


    Lu Er ye, with his glass in his hand, said hello to the famous businessmen and senior officials who came to the banquet.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Lu is always good. He''s very talented." The man laughed at the second master of landing and was full of compliments.


    "There, there, I still don''t know."


    "Well, don''t say that, but you can''t be modest if you take the big list from general manager Ying


    "Luck, luck."


    "Yo, Mr. Liu, here you are. Welcome." With that, Lu Erye and Lu Ziran greet another person who comes to celebrate.


    Greeting, the housekeeper said that all the people invited were almost here, and Lu Er ye took Lu Ziran back.


    Lu Er went on the stage and took a picture of the microphone. Seeing that everyone looked at him, he said, "thank you for coming to the dog''s birthday party. Have a good meal and drink. The dog is really not sensible. I hope you can take care of the dog more in the market


    Raise the glass, and the people below, right, soothing light leisurely music again.


    "Well, Lu Laoer is not shy. He dares to hold a cocktail party when his son has done that before."


    "Come on, it''s just that yinglu signed a contract with his son two days ago. Let''s take the opportunity to show off."


    "Well, I don''t think people in the meeting would like to come here. If it wasn''t for the Lu Group, ha ha."


    Lu chenxiu sat in the corner, drank the champagne, listened to the disdain of the two men nearby, pulled the corners of his mouth and stood up.


    He didn''t plan to come to the party today, but it''s not appropriate for him to be absent as a Lu family member, but the meaning is enough. It''s time for him to leave.


    "Ah, isn''t this Mr. Lu?"


    Suddenly, a man stopped in front of him.


    "Mr. Yu, long time no see." Lu chenxiu raised his glass.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you to come back. How about signing our previous contract?"


    Lu chenxiu said with a smile: "today is the birthday party of general manager Lu. You should take care of Zhengzhu."


    He raised a glass of wine behind the president.


    Lu Ziran kneaded the wine cup in his hand behind him and sneered at Lu chenxiu.


    Just as he was planning to go there, he saw that several bosses that Lu Er ye had specially taken him to see all went to find Lu chenxiu.


    After drinking the wine, he turned and went to the corridor.


    "What about the people I asked you to prepare?"


    "Mr. Lu, let her go now."


    "Good. Tell her it''s done. Money is not a problem."


    "Yes."


    After three rounds of wine, Lu chenxiu finally found an excuse from the crowd and went to one side of the sofa.


    "Lu chenxiu!"


    Lu chenxiu frowned and was about to turn his head when he heard an angry and crying voice behind his ears. He was pulled back a few steps by the woman who came up.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the woman holding her hand with a gloomy face.


    The woman was frightened by Lu chenxiu''s air conditioner, but thinking about the benefits she would get, she forced herself to calm down.


    "You heartless man, how can you, how can you forget me?" The woman can''t believe of stare Chen repair, then then then cover a face Wu Wu Wu Wu of cry.


    "I don''t know you." Lu chenxiu held his arms and looked at the woman in front of him with a cold face.


    "Admit your mistake? My child''s father, will I recognize the wrong person? Do you still want to break the debt? When you pursue me, you talk sweetly every day. Now that I know other women, I''m left behind, even ignoring my children. Lu chenxiu, you''re still not human. How can you do this to me? "


    The woman''s cry, lead of the people around all stare at Lu Chen repair here, one by one stretched neck ready to see good play.


    She glanced at the woman in front of her, lowered her voice and hummed: "do you mean? You have my baby? "


    "Yes, it''s your child. Do you want to deny it?" The woman was crying and touching her stomach.


    Looking at the past, the abdomen slightly bulged, about five or six months.


    "What''s going on, brother?"


    Lu Ziran walks over, and Lu Erye follows him.


    "Brother, are you from the same family?" The woman pulled Lu Ziran ''She looks miserable, and her crying is even more shocking. It''s hard for people not to find her.


    "Give the lady a chair and a glass of water." Lu Ziran quickly holds it and instructs the housekeeper next to him.


    Lu chenxiu looked at the opposite person coldly and said lazily with a black face.


    Lu Er Ye looked at this situation and said in a deep voice: "Chen Xiu, you see what you''ve done, it''s all coming home. Is it disgraceful to lose it?"


    All the celebrities around were silent. Their eyes aimed at the Lu family. They were silent and looked like they were watching a good play.


    Lu chenxiu sat back on the sofa and leaned lazily on his back.


    "Second uncle, how can you be sure that what this woman said is true?"


    "What I said is not true. Lu chenxiu, how can your heart be so cruel? Can I make fun of my own children?" A woman''s crying is pitiful indeed.


    "That''s interesting." Lu chenxiu cold face, "you say this child has been six months."


    The woman nodded and raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    "Well, I have to ask your name. Six months is too long. I really can''t remember it." Lu chenxiu sneered.


    "Chen Xiu." Lu Er Ye points to Lu Chen to repair angry way.


    The woman was startled. She looked up at Lu Ziran and said, "my name is Li Yuyuan."


    Lu chuckled and took out his cell phone.


    "Hello, officer Lu, can you help me to check a woman named Li Yuyuan?"


    The woman listened, the heart a tight, lips wriggled for a while, in the end did not speak.


    "Oh, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that the girl said she was pregnant with my child. I want to know if it''s true." Lu chenxiu glanced at Lu Ziran''s face and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for your message."


    "Lu chenxiu, what do you mean?" Lu Ziran''s face changed slightly. He went forward to protect his surname Li Yuyuan behind him and asked him, "people are pregnant with your flesh and blood. How can you treat her like this? Are you still a person?"


    Lu chenxiu was silent for a long time. Then he sneered and said, "how can I see that you are more worried than me? Is it that my cousin has a lot to do with this woman? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    "Single men and few women, Miss Ruan, what do you think I want to do?" Said Lu Ziran forward a few steps, hands Ruan Qianyi pressed on the wall, eyes full of provocation to the prey.


    "You are not afraid that the Lu family knows that you have escaped without permission, and you are not afraid that our Ruan family knows what you have done to me."


    Ruan Qianyi was provoked because a strand of hair just scattered around his neck was put on the tip of his nose and smelled: "I''m afraid, Ruan Qianyi. Do you think I''m still afraid now?"


    He stared at Ruan Qianyi''s words in his eyes.


    Ruan Qianyi resisted shaking body: "death, you have to let me die clear."


    Regardless of the woman''s struggle, Lu Ziran held the building in her arms. Then she said in Ruan Qianyi''s ear, "I heard that I came to this end. Miss Ruan seems to have a share."


    Ruan Qian Yi shrinks his neck. Listening to Lu Ziran''s smile, he feels that his scalp is numb.


    Silent half ring, turn round to shrink in Lu Ziran''s bosom: "you want how, revenge me, still not all blame you, must contend with me to answer a road, how can I do?"


    Lu Ziran was a little surprised. Her cold gray eyes flashed, looking at the woman who threw herself into her arms and suddenly softened.


    "That''s weird."


    "Of course it''s your fault." Ruan Qianyi raised his head abruptly, "if you hadn''t been so resolute, my dad wouldn''t have forced me to do that."


    Lu Ziran squinted at the slightly red woman in the corner of her eyes and cried. Oh, he hasn''t seen Ruan Qianyi cry yet.


    Pick your eyebrows and don''t talk.


    "Do you know that I don''t want to break the alliance with you at all, but the family said we must take yinglu down. If I can''t take yinglu down, how can I get a foothold in Ruan''s family in the future?"


    Slightly choked, Ruan Qian Yi continued to say.


    "Don''t think it''s hard for you to live in the Lu family. There are wolves, jackals, tigers and leopards around you. Have you ever thought of me? I''m a woman in the Ruan family. Although she is a young lady, she''s not waiting to see my jokes. If she makes any mistakes, she can be caught and told for a long time, or even lose everything."


    Lu Ziran listened and pursed his lips. Ruan Qianyi said that he knew better than anyone.


    "Lu Ziran, if you want to touch me today, you can do it. But from now on, you will not only have Lu chenxiu as your opponent, but also have me one more."


    Lu Ziran looked at his arms, with some grievances on his face. His eyes were fixed on his woman: "threat me?"


    "Yes." Ruan Qianyi looked at the man with a smile on his lips. "If you let me go, our cooperation will continue. I will help you anyway this time."


    Lu Ziran raised his hand and touched the corner of his lips that he had not tasted enough just now. He dropped his head and got close to it for a few minutes: "Oh, it''s so good."


    Ruan Qianyi scolded in his heart and said without expression: "what else do you want?"


    "Or..." Lu Ziran''s hand touched up.


    "I said, if you really want it, I''ll give it to you." Ruan Qian Yi cold voice calls a way, the whole person is soft come down, cold face is merciless.


    "Hiss." With a smile, Lu Ziran threw people on the bed and sat down on the sofa beside him. "I''m not so hungry. I''m not interested in the women Lu chenxiu doesn''t want."


    Ruan Qianyi''s face became more and more ugly when he was forced to bite his inner lip.


    Lu chenxiu is a barrier in her heart.


    She slightly opened her eyes and saw Lu Ziran sitting on one side, smiling. She quickly sat up, with her back against the head of the bed.


    "I remember what you said just now. Please don''t forget Miss Ruan."


    "You can rest assured that whether you can win yinglu or not, I will definitely help you to deal with Lu chenxiu. You will be the successor of the Lu family."


    Lu Ziran hooked his lips: "that would be the best. Oh, if Miss Ruan didn''t make the appointment."


    Hum, he laughed twice and looked at Ruan Qianyi''s beautiful figure. His eyes showed a touch of coldness: "I''ll come again."


    Finish saying, Lu Ziran got up and went to the door: "this, Miss Ruan has a good rest, Lu left first."


    Ruan Qianyi looks at Lu Ziran''s back and angrily throws the pillow on the floor.


    Lu Ziran left the hotel and drove home.


    He is now isolated and helpless, so he has to trust Ruan Qianyi. Although this woman has done damage to him before, she is the best partner in dealing with Lu chenxiu. After all, Ruan Qianyi is a woman in Lu chenxiuming''s face. It''s easy to know something.


    However, this young lady of Ruan family is really good.


    In the car, Lu Ziran smiles and touches his lips with his left hand, thinking about the touch just now.


    Ruan Qianyi put himself aside and waited for an hour before leaving the hotel.


    She is really afraid that someone outside stealthily comes to take pictures of Lu Ziran. Although he now claims to think about his mistakes, the people who want to make him are still alive and staring at him all the time.


    With sunglasses, carefully look around, quickly into the car, open the accelerator to Ruan house."Miss, what''s the matter with you? How are your clothes broken and there are blood stains?" The servant looked at Ruan Qianyi and exclaimed.


    Looking down at the blood stains on the outside of the skirt, Ruan Qianyi sneered and deserved it.


    The bloodstain belongs to Lu Ziran. In order to steal it, he ran out to avoid the bodyguards at home and made a small cut. Ruan Qianyi''s resistance was too fierce at that time, so he accidentally rubbed it.


    She frowned lightly and waved her hand casually: "it''s OK, father and brother?"


    "Master, they are in the study."


    Ruan Qianyi turned and went upstairs, and hurriedly opened the door of the study: "Dad, brother."


    As she was saying this, her tears suddenly came down.


    Ruan''s father and Ruan Qianlin are discussing. When they hear that Ruan Qianyi comes in without knocking, they want to get angry. When they see their baby daughter''s untidy clothes and a little messy hair, they are scared to stand up.


    "Qianyi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ruan Qianyi walked quickly to Ruan''s father, lay down in his arms and sobbed.


    Ruan Qianlin''s eyebrows sank and his hands clenched: "it''s the man who made you look like this. Do you want to die?"


    "Qianyi, come on, tell Dad what''s going on and who is it?" While speaking, Ruan''s father patted Ruan Qianyi on the back.


    After choking twice, Ruan Qianyi stopped crying, looked up at his father and brother, and said, "it''s Lu Ziran. He cheated me into going to the hotel, trying to treat me, treating me..."


    although she didn''t tell me the story, Ruan''s father didn''t understand her when he was old. Looking at his baby daughter''s tearful face, his heart aches.


    "He dares." There was only one middle-aged roar and another sound of clapping the table. Ruan Fu and Ruan Qianlin frowned and glared.


    "But I didn''t let him succeed." Ruan Qianyi was biting his teeth and his eyes were gloomy.


    Ruan Qianlin came over and pulled Ruan Qianyi up: "are you hurt?"


    Ruan Qianyi shook his head and looked at Ruan''s father and his brother. His eyes were full of firm and fierce hatred: "Dad, brother, I will not let him feel better. Since he has no respect for me, I will never let it go."


    In the study, the father and son of Ruan family were calm. Ruan Qianlin said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Since Lu Ziran wants to continue to work with me to bring down Lu chenxiu, we''ll do it." Ruan Qianyi clenched his hands and said in a cold voice.


    Looking at Ruan Fu, he continued: "Dad, I think Lu chenxiu must have been involved in the scandal of Lu Ziran these days."


    "Now, Lu chenxiu has also bid for yinglu. At present, we have the same goal as Lu Ziran. When Lu Ziran finishes Lu chenxiu, we''ll give Lu Ziran a hand and let the Lu family... Hum."


    Ruan''s father raised his eyelids, took a look at Ruan Qianyi, and hooked his lips. He was the daughter of his Ruan family.


    "How does Qianlin feel?"


    "My sister has a good idea." Ruan Qianlin agreed.


    The person who bullies his sister can''t be better. Lu Ziran, hum, is now a lost dog.


    "Well, Dad, big brother, I will continue to deal with Lu Ziran."


    Ruan Qianlin came forward, stood opposite Ruan Qianyi, patted her head: "everything must protect yourself, don''t forget to have a brother."


    The corner of the lip stirs up a warm smile, and Ruan Qianyi nods.


    Outside the house, I don''t know when the sky has changed. It''s cloudy and it''s going to rain.


    Domestic, XX university campus than in the past more than a sense of tension.


    "There are still 15 minutes to the end of the exam. Please seize the time."


    In a classroom, invigilator teacher said in a loud voice, walking on both sides of the aisle, watching the students buried in the focus of answering questions.


    In the last row in the west corner, Yu mu''en finished the last word, put away his pencil bag, and fell on his desk to rest his mind.


    Next to a boy, left and right probe, in the heart irritable: "Mom, this year''s teacher is too ruthless, out of the Laozi did not review, ah, God, help."


    Turning to see Yu mu''en lying on the table, he looked up and looked at the clock. He had to continue to use the artifact of examination - blind.


    "Well, put down your pens. It''s time for the exam." With that, the two invigilators began to collect the papers separately.


    The boy looked at the full paper and sighed to let the invigilator take it away.


    "Well, the students can leave the examination room by themselves." Invigilator teacher while finishing the paper, while raising his voice said.


    "Hey, sister, don''t you think it''s difficult?"


    Boys see Yu Mu en carrying a bag to go, while taking the opportunity to probe in the past.


    Yu mu''en was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that other students would take the initiative to talk to her. After all, with her identity as an actress, she can be regarded as a school celebrity.


    Chuckled, shook his head: "OK.""My God, it''s OK. It''s very simple." The boy held his head and cried in pain, "it''s really worthy of being a bully."


    Yu Mu en shrugged his shoulders: "I''ll go first. I wish you a good result."


    The boy waved his hand and was dejected: "it''s time to learn from Baji."


    Alas, why is there such a big gap between people? He often meets this girl in the library. It''s said that she is still an actor. Why, ah, let people live.


    Shaking his head and thinking sadly, he turned and went to the restaurant.


    Yu Mu en went out of the teaching building and looked up at the winter sky. Fortunately, the sun didn''t strike today. He took a deep breath and relaxed.


    Finally, the final exam was finished, and there was only one pe. Clench hands on the chest than a refueling posture, go home first.


    The day after tomorrow, I will go home to make up for the PE exam.


    For two days, Yu mu''en insisted on running in the garden under the building every night after eating, but his foundation was not enough. He was a little short of breath after running for a long time, and his 800 meters was always within five points. If he went on like this, he could not reach the standard of sports.


    Unfortunately, there is no way. Sports is a long-term issue. It is extremely impossible to become excellent in just two days.


    That afternoon.


    Class group: "please gather in the playground, ten minutes later our class began the physical examination."


    Yu mu''en had been waiting in the playground for a long time. In order to relieve his inner tension, he kept his eyes fixed on the students who were taking the exam.


    "Muen, why did you come so early?"


    Suddenly, a girl patted Yu mu''en on the shoulder.


    Startled, looked back is the classmate girl, smile: "a little counsellor."


    Accompanied by the girls sitting on one side: "you also counsellor, do not tease."


    "Really, I can''t do sports."


    "It''s OK. If you fail, you can take the exam again."


    Next to the girl speechless look at the girl talking.


    "Don''t you come." Turning to Yu Mu en, he said, "don''t be nervous. Just relax and try your best."


    Yu Mu en looked at the two, warm in the heart, sweet smile.


    "Come on, let''s get together."


    "Go, the monitor called."


    The three stood up and passed together.


    "Everyone stand well according to the student number. The girls are in the first team and the boys are in the first team. When the time comes, the sports team will come to check. We will hold the student ID card in our hands. We will run 50 meters first in three events."


    After the teachers of the sports group have checked, they are ready.


    Yu mu''en was the first girl. She was very nervous. After breathing two or three times, she was slightly better.


    "Muen, come on."


    One of the girls who just spoke stood behind Yu mu''en, smiling and comforting.


    Yu mu''en looks back with a warm smile.


    "OK, the first group of girls, come here."


    Yu Mu en with ten girls standing on the runway.


    The key point of the 50 meter track is that the teacher with the stopwatch and the teacher with the red flag at the starting point look at each other.


    "OK, get ready, run." At the command, the flag is thrown to bring out the wind.


    Yu Mu en rushed forward fiercely. Gradually, the sound of breathing became heavier and heavier, and fell from the first to the second.


    ¡°11¡±55¡±¡¯¡£¡± Ji Yu Mu en''s first runway classmates raised their voices and cried out.


    Holding his waist and breathing heavily, Yu mu''en walked back slowly.


    Before the girl turned to see, came forward to hold her: "how?"


    Xu Xu nodded: "it''s OK. It will be OK in a while."


    They helped them to the other side of the class and sat on a lawn, waiting for the rest of them to finish the exam.


    "Ah, I''m so tired. Fifty meters is my nightmare."


    "Don''t move me. Let me rest."


    "Hey, look at the boys in our class. They are so fast."


    "Really."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    ...


    Yu mu''en listened to the girl''s lively chatter, and envied her for a while. Looking at the sky above her head, today is a fine day.


    "Next, let''s sit and bend forward. The last one is 800 meters."


    The monitor led the crowd to Zhang chengwo, who was in the warm quilt. He closed his eyes and took the phone in his hand. He really didn''t understand Chu Xi. He called at seven in the morning and asked people to live a good life.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked vaguely.


    Chu Xi put the mug on the table and walked to the sofa.


    "What''s the matter with Yu mu''en and Wen Yi?"


    "Wen Yi?"


    "That''s the movie king."


    "Oh, oh." Zhang Cheng responded, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Chu Xi touched his chin, took the blanket on the sofa and put it on his leg: "I met Yu mu''en at breakfast this morning."


    "Eat, don''t you, brother? You''ve broken into the enemy so quickly?" Zhang Cheng didn''t narrow his eyes and fell asleep. Then he sat up from the bed.


    Chuxi thought about these days of practice, and laughed: "why, no?"


    "Of course. What''s the matter with her and Wen Yi? Did Wen Yi bully you? "


    Chuxi hums and laughs: "Wenyi takes people away without saying a word. She doesn''t even look at Laozi. Muen is also very obedient. She obediently follows me."


    "Isn''t it true that they had an affair?" Zhang Cheng was a little surprised at that end.


    "What scandal?" Chuxi frowned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    "Dad, I''m wrong. I''ll remember this lesson in my heart. Lu Ziran, I must take revenge."


    Ruan''s father picked the tip of his brow and felt relieved. He eased down his face and said, "it''s good to know. Have a meal."


    "What about that matter? Do we need to make a statement?"


    "No, the Lu family didn''t move, and we didn''t have to." Ruan Qianlin gave Ruan Qianyi a bowl of soup and opened his mouth slowly.


    "It doesn''t matter, Dad..."


    Ruan Fu shook his head: "it''s OK. It''s decided by the board of directors. As for the two families never break up, Lu Ziran is not so good at it." After a pause, Ruan Fu said, "you two should remember that the most important thing in shopping malls is interest. You should grasp it well and leave the rest alone."


    The two brothers and sisters nodded, and the family meeting came to an end.


    After a day, there were no two people on the Internet to show that the netizens exploded directly, and the headlines in the media were even worse than before. One by one, the Lu family and Ruan family broke up completely, and yinglu was the ultimate winner.


    "Absolutely, I didn''t expect that the two families would break up."


    "Yes, I saw Lu and Ruan Qianyi in pairs before. You said that their relationship would not be ruined this time."


    "Upstairs, shut your mouth. No, my brother."


    "Ha ha, business friendship. I didn''t expect that someone would take it seriously."


    "Hey, what do you say? Is there no true love in business marriage? You don''t search how many couples really fall in love."


    "It''s, not to mention now, it''s ancient times. Do you know Princess Wencheng? Did you learn it in junior high school?"


    "... elder brother, generally, marriages seem to be in harmony with each other, OK? They are for outsiders to see."


    "No, you''ve got the point."


    In the evening, everyone was holding their mobile phones. When they saw this message, they were all interested.


    "Melons?"


    "Upstairs, speak up, speak up."


    "True or false?"


    "What, come quickly, black eyes."


    "Is it true?"


    ...


    Lu''s old house.


    "Is this decision really OK?"


    "No, tomorrow."


    The person who received the message looked at the crowd in the computer. Because the message he had just sent was a noisy scene, he hummed and laughed, and put his hand on the keyboard.


    "It''s said that Lu and Ruan are going to be formally married."


    As soon as this sentence came out, it exploded on the Internet and was directly bombed to the top of the hot search list.


    "My God, it''s true or false. When did it come out?"


    "My God, no, no, No."


    "Upstairs, hold your head and cry, my goddess, sobbing."


    "Pick nose, I just want to know if the melon is real this time."


    The man replied, "just wait for tomorrow''s news." When you''re done, you can go offline and cancel the number.


    "My God, I''m back."


    "So strong, tomorrow."


    "Mamma Mia, I can''t sleep at night."


    "Me too. As soon as I think that the goddess will marry soon, let me be the best man."


    "I want my family Chen Xiu, Chen Xiu Chen Xiu, ah, my God."


    "They are really not suitable for each other, OK? There is no husband and wife at all."


    "That is, Ruan Qianyi, the woman is worthy of my male god."


    "Sleep and wait for tomorrow''s official announcement."


    Online, the sleep of sleep, did not sleep justice filled with indignation for who with whom to fight, hot and noisy, as if do not know tired in general.


    The next day, the official blog of the Lu family sent news early. The public relations department of the Ruan group was transferred in time, and the major actors and businessmen sent their best wishes.


    Sorry, netizens are booming.


    "I''ll go. It''s my way to get up early, isn''t it?"


    "Upstairs, wait for me. I''ll wash my face."


    "Ah, that''s great. My chenxiu hasn''t been arched by the old witch. Come to celebrate, sisters."


    "Tut Tut, you business people really know how to play. There are smoke bombs in front of you."


    "Oh, my Xiuyi."


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that my brother didn''t want to. My brother took over. Rich people are really good. Tut tut."


    "Shut up upstairs. It stinks."


    ...


    in Ruan''s family, Ruan''s father understood Ruan Qianyi''s thinking.


    "Miss, here comes Lu Er Shao."


    Ruan Qianyi, with an iPad in his hand, looked at the message on the Internet and turned his head expressionless.


    "I thought you didn''t get up."


    Lu Ziran shakes the key ring in the hand, a suit walked in.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Qianyi looked back at the electronic screen again, and said with indifference.Lu Ziran sat next to her, stretched his head and looked at it. Seeing the comments from the official blog, he hooked his lips.


    "Angry?"


    "Why not be angry? Look what these people say."


    Ruan Qianyi directly threw the iPad into Lu Ziran''s arms.


    Lu Ziran snorted and laughed: "I''ve been vaccinated with you before. You don''t care what they say."


    "But I didn''t expect their mouths to be so poisonous."


    "Oh, yeah, you and big brother were attacked by netizens before."


    Lu Ziran came to Ruan Qianyi''s ear and said softly.


    "You


    Ruan Qianyi''s face was angry, and he turned his head unprepared. The tip of his lip rubbed Lu Ziran''s lips.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the living room was delicate.


    Lu Ziran mouth up, but also want to move forward, was with a red woman pushed away.


    "Well, what are you doing here?"


    Looking at the woman who is forced to endure shame and recover indifference, Lu Ziran turns her lips and says, "we need to go out more these days and let the messages on the Internet lean towards us."


    Ruan Qianyi squinted and said, "OK, come to me these days."


    Lu Ziran nodded and drank the coffee from the table.


    "You...


    " how? " Lu Ziran took a look at the woman who hesitated.


    Ruan Qianyi squinted and leaned back to the sofa: "why did you come up with this idea, and your father and the Lu family would agree?"


    Lu Ziran sneered, put down his coffee cup and turned to face Ruan Qianyi.


    "I didn''t forget the promise given by Miss Ruan in the hotel before." I hooked my lips.


    Ruan Qianyi blinked his eyelashes.


    "Since we are now in a state of re alliance, in order to get rid of the previous distrust, it is the best way to get married with you."


    "Besides, I''ve got a list of yinglu now. I''m married to you. This list is ours."


    Lu Ziran''s cold gray eyes swept the woman''s lips, and his heart itched slightly. He put the tip of his tongue on the top of his cheek and said, "Qian Yi, do you think this is enough as the capital of the alliance?"


    "Of course." Ruan Qianyi looked at the man who started to gather in front of him, stretched out his index finger, picked his chin, stood up and walked to the bar.


    While making coffee, he said, "how did you persuade your father and Lu family? Lu chenxiu agreed?"


    Lu Ziran secretly sneers, Lu chenxiu, I think I want to get rid of you, stupid woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    He stood up and followed him: "my father and the Lu family have a lot to say. As long as the interests of the two families are maintained, they can make money. It doesn''t matter who they marry or who they marry."


    Ruan Qianyi''s hand with the cup stopped. She was a little bitter in her heart. She pulled her lips and turned around.


    "And you?"


    Lu Ziran chuckled darkly: "I am, of course, very happy. After all, Miss Ruan is also a beauty, isn''t she? Besides, we have a common goal. If we are not together, who are we going to be with? Besides, just now I saw a netizen saying that we are very married."


    Rolled a white eye, Ruan Qian Yi is carrying coffee side body to walk toward stair mouth.


    "Can I go up?" Lu Ziran followed behind, lightly picking a smile.


    "Well, you haven''t become my Ruan family yet." Ruan Qianyi stepped on slippers, gritted his teeth back to the bedroom.


    Sitting in front of the dresser, thinking about what Lu Ziran just said downstairs, I feel funny.


    She must have revenge for the Revenge of the hotel, marriage, hum, make it bigger.


    Lu Ziran sat back on the sofa and put his hands back on the back of the sofa.


    He proposed the friendship to Lu Er Ye. Although he was scolded by his own father, he was finally convinced.


    Later, he went to Ruan''s father, and they had a good discussion. Ruan''s father heard that as long as they were married, yinglu''s list could still be regarded as Ruan''s family. He thought that his previous investment could be recovered. After thinking about it, he agreed directly. Ruan Qianyi was the last one to know.


    He was very clear about how angry this miss Ruan was when she knew about it, but it was useless. Her cold gray eyes were a little deeper.


    In order to get to Lu chenxiu, no one can stop him.


    "All right?" Lu Ziran heard the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the stairs behind him, turning around and saying.


    Wearing a slim red dress and a wool coat, Ruan Qianyi walks to the opposite of Lu Ziran in heavy makeup.


    Lu Ziran licked the inside corner of his mouth, turned his eyes up, put the woman''s hand on him, and took her out of the door.


    "Where to?"


    Two people sit on the car, Ruan Qianyi side buckle seat belt side mouth asked.


    "Show your love."


    Lu Ziran snorted and laughed. Looking at the woman beside him, she rolled her eyes and ran out of the car.


    A corner of the Bush, waiting for the van on a click sound, followed by the back also went out.


    "Eat more."


    In the western restaurant, Lu Ziran puts the cut steak in front of Ruan Qianyi.


    Ruan Qianyi took a sip of red wine and swept around.


    "And you''ve got someone to shoot?"


    Lu Ziran''s hand movement did not stop, cut off a piece of steak in his mouth: "no, just did not stop."


    Ruan Qianyi squints and looks at the man opposite. At this point, she is not as good at playing tricks as Lu Ziran. She spreads the news without spending any money.


    Night, another night of lights.


    "Mamma Mia! Wipe the corners of your mouth, OMG."


    "Excuse me, there are still men''s tickets. Give me a dozen."


    "Ah, it''s too sweet. Our family Lu Ziran gave her an umbrella and a bag."


    "Stop it. I''m sour. I eat lemon every day. I''m going to vomit."


    "My God, Lu Ziran is too gentlemanly. Is this the prodigal son turning back?"


    "Wow, that''s so handsome."


    "I knew my family Lu Ziran would be on the right track."


    "Sister, let''s take a look at the single man again," she said


    "The blood tank is empty."


    ...


    since that day, it has been revealed that they are getting along with each other continuously on the Internet, and the hot search is also full of people who want to let go.


    "Mr. Lu, what do you need to do?"


    Lu chenxiu looked at the news of the iPad and shook his head: "no, it''s just what I want."


    Just then, the phone rang suddenly, and tezhu turned away with his head down.


    "He said


    "Well, save a step."


    "Yes, it''s time to close the net."


    "Well, I''ve been preparing. I''ll have another cup of tea later."


    "Good."


    Hung up the phone, Lu Chen Xiu cold hum sound, anti button electronic screen.


    Lu Erye''s house.


    "When are you going to do it?"


    Father and son sat opposite each other with a game of go in the middle.


    Lu Ziran holding sunspot, fell on the chessboard: "what''s the matter?"


    "Marriage." Lu Er Yeh gave a cold hum and gave birth to a son.


    "Dad, we''re engaged. It''s up to us whether we''re married or not."


    Lu Ziran some helpless, looking forward to slightly frowned.


    "They said, well, when will they get engaged?" Lu Er Ye pressed each other tightly.He didn''t care so much. When Lu Ziran said this, he didn''t think it was very good for Lu chenxiu, but after thinking about it, he not only had a great chance for his son to become the successor of Lu''s group, but also got married, which could solve Lu Ziran''s marriage.


    All day long, I watched the boy go out and become a family. Even if he was married, I could see if he was crazy.


    Lu Ziran has some helplessness: "Dad, I have to discuss this with Ruan Qianyi." Finish saying to hold a sunspot under a place.


    "Hurry up and strike while the iron is hot. It won''t be so easy after two days."


    With that, Ruan Er Ye looked down at the chessboard, and his face turned black.


    Lu Ziran stretched his waist and laughed like an old fox.


    "Dad, I went upstairs. Remember to pay."


    "You son of a bitch." Lu Er Ye grabbed the pillow beside him and threw it. Lu Ziran took it.


    Looking at the chessboard, he was forced to come to a dead end. He gritted his teeth in anger. This bastard didn''t know to let him be the old guy.


    I''m old and have a bad memory.


    Two days later, in a restaurant.


    "Engagement, OK, release."


    Lu Ziran looked at the opposite woman, slightly surprised, thought she would be angry again, or say something to delay.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Why don''t you?" Ruan Qianyi hums and laughs.


    Lu Ziran shrugged: "how can I not want to hold Ruan beauty, but how many people can not get what they want, I''m too happy."


    "Just know." Ruan Qianyi sipped the red wine and squinted out of the window.


    It''s rare for England to have such fine weather at this time.


    "Send it today." Looking at Lu Ziran, he said.


    Looking at the woman''s expression, the corner of the lip hooked down, Lu Ziran explored: "now?"


    Ruan Qianyi was stunned. He shook his head and raised his lips. He nodded and sat down beside Lu Ziran.


    Lu Ziran embraces the woman with slightly flattering eyes and holds the camera in her hand.


    "If you send it out, you can''t repent."


    Ruan Qianyi nodded and ate the foie gras he had just taken.


    At noon, the general public, who was eating, suddenly fed a bite of dog food.


    "Can we make people live?"


    "It''s not easy to have two people''s photos in a day or two."


    "That''s it."


    A group of people looked at the photos sent out by the official blog, but they didn''t take the prefix''s copy seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "Ma ye, engagement, this is what a blow, so fast, just a few days straight from love to marriage."


    "What, what, engagement, there, there."


    After eating the melon in the picture of two people embracing each other for a long time, it was pointed out by others.


    "I''m autistic, really."


    "+ 1.


    " please, don''t show any more. I''m still single. I want to live. "


    "Engagement, when is the wedding? I really want to go, ah."


    "I also want to know if there will be real-time broadcasting at that time."


    "There must be. This is the marriage."


    The big V''s in various media reprinted one after another, and some also listed the pictures of the two people in the same frame before. The performing arts circle and business circles still sent their best wishes.


    In the evening, the official blog uploaded the news of when they would hold the engagement ceremony, saying that they would send out wedding dress and make-up photos in two days. Downstairs, there were a group of citric acid and cynics who were not optimistic about marriage.


    After the announcement, the Lu and Ruan families began to prepare for the engagement ceremony. After discussing, they decided to hold the ceremony locally and then go abroad. After all, the purpose of this time is not to get married.


    "It''s all chosen." Lu Ziran hugs Ruan Qianyi''s shoulder and looks at the wedding photo album in her hand.


    Ruan Qianyi forbeared, looked at the opposite designer, laughed, ignored what Lu Ziran said, and continued: "I will send you what I have designed."


    The designer kept smiling, lowered his excitement, nodded, took the album and left.


    "You have to design it yourself." Lu Ziran looks at the woman who gets up and goes out, and follows her.


    Ruan Qianyi nodded and went to the clothing room on the second floor to choose the clothes they would wear for their make-up photos.


    "What about mine?" Lu Ziran some pitiful asked a sentence.


    Ruan Qianyi sneered in his heart. Holding a bra wedding dress, he turned to the man behind him and said, "Lu Er Shao has a lot of money. I''ll try my best." Without waiting for the man to react, he stepped into the fitting room.


    Lu Ziran is a step late. He doesn''t have time to go in and find a woman.


    Shaking his head, helpless smile, downstairs to find the designer.


    Wearing the selected clothes, the make-up artist gives Ruan Qianyi a shape. Lu Ziran also changes his secretary''s suit and sits on one side to make up.


    Ruan Qianyi looked at the two people in the mirror, some feeling, some acid, see the man to his light pick smile, some depressed mood instantly dissipated.


    "Well, they''re closer." Said the photographer.


    Since the news of their engagement, Lu Ziran has used it as an excuse to take advantage of Ruan Qianyi. Now with the photographer''s order, he is even more reckless.


    "Can you not be so close to me?" The red faint did not know when to climb the cheek of Ruan Qian Yi, and added a bright color to the original blush.


    Lu Ziran''s eyes were full of laughter in his cold gray eyes. They put the tip of their nose close to the tip of their nose. As they were about to say something, they heard the photographer say excitedly: "very good, very good, hold on."


    Ruan Qianyi pouted her lips and glared at the proud man.


    All of a sudden, there was a chill on my lips.


    Around a burst of light call, the photographer''s hands kept moving: "great."


    Ruan Qianyi''s eyes were slightly open. When he heard that he could change a suit of clothes, he quickly escaped from it. His eyes were red and his lips were moist.


    "Mom, I didn''t expect that they were so sweet in private."


    "That''s right. It seems that this is true. Apart from marriage, they are actually true love."


    "I think so. It''s like microblogging."


    "Don''t worry. It''s expected to be delivered in the evening."


    On the way back to the fitting room, Lu Ziran hears a few staff members excited in a soft voice in the corner. He laughs and keeps on walking.


    Two people changed a few sets, shooting this is the end, of course, during the indispensable; Lu Ziran himself assists himself.


    "Go and eat."


    Looking at the woman who plays with her mobile phone as soon as she gets on the bus, Lu Ziran feels funny.


    "No, I go home to eat. I''ve been with you these days. I haven''t eaten at home for a long time."


    "I''ll go, too."


    Ruan Qianyi quickly turned his head: "no way." See men pick eyebrows. I mean we''re just engaged. Even if it''s a marriage, I''m afraid my brother will beat you. I''d better wait two days


    This said Lu Ziran narrowed his eyes, squinted at the woman around him, and said with a smile, "OK, listen to you."


    Ruan Qianyi was relieved.


    In the evening, I saw their wedding dress photos online, and each of them was like knocking over a bottle of vinegar, howling. This time, no one said they were fake or acting.


    One after another, they gave their best wishes for their early marriage and their early birth.


    Lu and Ruan''s invitation cards were also sent everywhere. Gu Jingqian received them and then sorted them out and rushed to England.In China, Yu mu''en has been busy all this time, and Xiao Zhou has been doing the same. After two days of leisure, he began to go back to the time when he used to brush his mobile phone at home in the early winter vacation.


    "Marriage." Looking at the news of the marriage between Lu and Ruan, which was automatically pushed by the mobile phone, Yu mu''en opened his mouth slightly and felt rather bitter. Looking at the photos that hadn''t been loaded for a long time, he laughed, dropped his mobile phone and buried himself in bed.


    On the day of the engagement ceremony, Lu Ziran and his wife got up early and began to clean up after dinner.


    Ruan Qianyi, wearing her wedding dress designed by herself, looked at herself in the mirror and raised a smile of self mockery.


    "What''s the matter, unhappy?"


    Behind Lu Ziran waved people down, quietly came up, encircled the woman''s waist, chin against her neck.


    Looking at the beautiful men and women in the mirror, Ruan Qianyi smiles: "no, I didn''t expect that. I put on my wedding dress."


    During this period of time, Ruan Qianyi, who was entangled by Lu Ziran, was also used to their touch and turned to support the man''s arm.


    "When you get married, you can design another one. You''d better design mine as well."


    Aware of the man to his earlobe, shrunk his neck, right index finger on the man''s head to push people out.


    "Don''t make trouble. Go down first. I think it''s time for someone to come."


    Lu Ziran shrugged, did not seek benefits, missed the opportunity, nodded, charged a few words, went down.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Lu."


    "Mr. Yu, you''re welcome. Sit inside."


    "Mr. Ruan, what a blessing."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Pei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come on, Qianlin leads Mr. Pei to the past."


    The two heads of the family met the guests at the door.


    "Yo, here comes the bridegroom. Hahaha, he''s very talented."


    When they saw it, they congratulated Lu Ziran one after another. Lu Ziran nodded his thanks with a smile and went to the door.


    "Congratulations, second uncle." Lu chenxiu said and nodded to Ruan Fu.


    Lu Ziran saw it and walked quickly.


    "I didn''t expect you to come."


    Lu chenxiu lightly picked eyebrows, did not pick cavity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    "Not afraid of shame?"


    Two people wrong shoulder, Lu Ziran close a few points, sneer.


    "Congratulations." Lu chenxiu said something tepid and left.


    Lu Ziran looks at the man who comes to the family seat. His eyes are dim. He hears someone behind him saying hi. He hums coldly and then turns to leave.


    "Oh, you are here."


    Lu chenxiu raised his head, glanced at the man standing beside him, and lowered his head to deal with business.


    Gu Jingqian saw that he had closed the door and didn''t care so much. He sat down beside him and put down his glass.


    "No, even if you don''t like Ruan Qianyi, it''s too hard for you to see the woman robbed. You don''t even want to get her back?" The more he said, the lower his voice. At last, he seemed to understand something. He opened his eyes and said, "no, you''re here to rob me today."


    White, the man with a strange brain hole on the opposite side, wants to stare at him like an idiot. Lu chenxiu says in a low voice: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. My IQ has degenerated again."


    After being satirized, Gu Jingqian knew that he was wrong. He felt his chin and said: "then you don''t worry at all. The Ruan family is taken by Lu Ziran. When it comes to the position of succession, his chance of winning is much bigger than you. You are really not in a hurry, eh?"


    Lu Chen is self-conscious and shakes his head expressionless: "don''t worry, it''s still a long time before the election."


    "So you had a plan for that?" Gu Jingqian narrowed his eyes and raised the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Jingqian shrugged his shoulders, shook his head helplessly and leaned on the seat.


    "Well, I won''t worry about it. Just call me if you have something to do."


    Lu chenxiu''s lips were lightly hooked, and he fell down again after a few breath, which was hard to catch.


    In China, Yu mu''en''s apartment.


    "Hello, madam. Your express has arrived. I left it at the door."


    In the morning, Yu mu''en, with a head of messy hair and slightly swollen eyes, looked at the news in his mobile phone and opened the door.


    After counting a few bottles, I ordered the confirmation of receipt.


    Turn to take out from the refrigerator before Xiaozhou brought home cooked vegetables, take out a bottle of wine just delivered, hot drink up.


    Marriage, engagement, oh, that''s so funny.


    What on earth are you? She didn''t understand.


    For a moment, empty bottles were scattered all over the floor.


    No, they are nothing. They have broken up. They have broken up.


    Thought, tears down the cheek, hit the floor.


    She hasn''t seen uncle Qi for two months.


    My heart is like being dug a hole, leakage of the wind, whistling blowing, I do not know people will hurt.


    Why ah, why ah, she is the bride, she is Lu chenxiu''s bride.


    Thumping his chest hard, Yu Mu en began to cry.


    Why are you so unpromising, Yu mu''en? I said I would forget it. I said I would.


    Choking swallow, slowly take the bottle from the mouth, looking at the mirror crying red eyes, lonely himself, Yu Mu en directly threw the bottle out.


    She can''t forget it. It''s her seventh uncle. She has been dreaming of marrying since she was a child. Her seventh uncle, her Lu chenxiu, how can she forget it? This life, the next life, it''s impossible.


    Sarcastically pointed to the woman in the mirror, picked up the bottles around and went to the bedroom.


    Just broken glass dregs quietly cut the woman''s white feet, blood micro flow.


    Unfortunately, it''s not noticed.


    "Hey, hey, how do you want to coax the little girl back?" Gu Jingqian looks at the women around him and feels bored. He turns around and asks the man around him.


    Lu chenxiu stops his action and stares at Gu Jingqian with a black face.


    , "look, you are really busy."


    Gu Jingqian is pouring wine into his mouth. He glances at the man''s look and is choked. He quickly sets his hands.


    "Ha ha, not idle, not idle, very busy, very busy."


    As they were talking, the engagement ceremony began.


    After the host finished, he handed the microphone to Lu Ziran.


    "Thank you very much for coming to my engagement ceremony with Qianyi. We met by chance and were lucky to be together. I''m very grateful. I hope this joy can be shared with you. Thank you."


    "Well, next, let''s invite our heroine today, Miss Ruan Qianyi, to be present." The host answered and there was a round of applause.


    Lu chenxiu and Gu Jingqian turned around and clapped their hands.


    Upstairs, Ruan Qianyi listened to what Lu Ziran said, coldly hooked his lips and sat still.


    "Mr. Ruan, it''s time to go down." Said the staff who came.


    "I''ll look at the make-up again. Wait a minute. Some of them are not ready."


    This wait is ten minutes fast.There was some embarrassment in the atmosphere. Lu Ziran didn''t know what to look like. He was still standing there tall and straight.


    Ruan Fu black face, let Ruan Qianlin past to have a look, such a big scene, this incongruous daughter and come up with what kind of moth.


    "Ha ha, it seems that our wife is quite reserved. It''s ahead of time to give us the upper hand. Our prospective bridegroom, it seems that your status in the family will be worrying after that."


    Host in the middle of the round, said the guests are laughing.


    Gu Jingqian snorted and laughed: "fortunately you didn''t marry this woman. It''s too troublesome."


    Seeing Lu chenxiu''s face down, he automatically raised his hand, put it on the corner of his mouth and made a zipper tightening action.


    "Qianyi, enough trouble." Ruan Qianlin knocked on the door and said angrily.


    Inside the door, Ruan Qianyi''s face is expressionless. She just wants to pull down Lu Ziran''s face, hum.


    Looking up at the clock on the wall, he got up and opened the door.


    "Brother, don''t be angry. I just felt a little sick. Now I''m ok."


    Ruan Qianlin looks at the woman who is obviously lying. There are people around him who don''t say much. Ruan Qianlin asks Ruan Qianyi to take her arm and they go downstairs.


    Lu Ziran looked at the woman who came, squinting and smirking.


    Hum, yes, I dare to come like this. Sometimes you feel better.


    "Well, our Miss Ruan finally came, holding her brother, thinking that there was no family to make trouble with." The host said, looking around.


    The female guests looked envious and watched Ruan Qianlin give Ruan Qianyi''s hand to Lu Ziran''s hand. They held each other and their intuition was full of pink bubbles.


    Online, watching this video of the people who eat melon are also up, shouting, eager to rush into the mobile phone.


    "What''s the noise over there?"


    Wen Yi sits on the chair and looks at a group of excited women with mobile phones.


    "Well, it''s the engagement ceremony of the Lu family. It''s unprecedented. It''s no less than the wedding ceremony. It seems to be true."


    "Engagement ceremony?"


    "Yes,


    it was said that he was married to President Lu, but in the end, Ruan family chose the second son of Lu family, Lu Ziran."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Wen Yi sinks face, think of Yu Mu en, in the heart some uncertain: "go to Mu en that."


    The assistant followed and shook his head.


    Enter the password, open Yu Mu en''s house, looking at the wine bottles everywhere, Wen Yi frowned: "Mu en."


    Yelling, go to the bedroom.


    Looking at the bedroom full of glasses and wine stains, a messy nest in the bed, with obvious tears on her face, the woman who has been drunk to sleep in the past, sighed deeply.


    He rubbed Yu mu''en''s cheek, arranged the surroundings and went out first.


    "You go and order." After giving orders to the assistant, he began to clean the house.


    At night, it was finished, and Yu muen woke up from the drunkenness.


    "Brother, why are you here?" With the residual crying cavity, the voice is slightly dumb.


    "Sober tea."


    Blinked, giggled: "I want to drink."


    With that, regardless of Wen Yi''s objection, he went to the box to find wine.


    "Wine, wine, why not."


    Wen Yi came over and held the man back: "after all, how can there be such a thing?"


    Yu Mu en some grievances: "who said, clearly did not finish drinking, I clearly just bought a box."


    "Good, drink some wine and tea."


    Twist his head, do not want to Li Wenyi, sat on the sofa, did not say a word, staring at the landing window.


    Wen Yi sighed and put the sobering tea on the tea table. He sat beside him and said nothing.


    After a while, I felt a little heavy on my shoulder. Looking at Yu mu''en who had fallen asleep, I rubbed her head.


    Mumbling to himself: "you say, it''s time to tell your parents about it."


    With a bitter smile, he looked at the people around him and thought about the topic of his own parents metaphorically before. Yu Mu en''s resistance made him sigh again.


    Gently pick up and put the person on the bed.


    No matter what, there must be a result. How could he have the heart to let Yu muen suffer?


    Without Lu chenxiu, she is like a puppet doll with no soul, sensible and heartbreaking.


    Looking at Yu Mu en''s sleeping face, her pale little face was still covered with light tears. A touch of dark blue at the bottom of her eyes had already indicated that she had a bad rest.


    Looking at Yu mu''en like this, Wen Yi sighs fiercely. Since Lu chenxiu didn''t know how to cherish her, he asked them to protect her.


    Wen Yi is worried about Yu mu''en, so she doesn''t leave at night. She simply sleeps all night in the living room, and sometimes goes to the bedroom to see the movement of Yu mu''en.


    After a long night, I finally fell asleep at dawn.


    "Lu chenxiu, don''t go. Wuwu, Lu chenxiu, seventh uncle, where are you?"


    Yu Mu en sobbed and woke up from his dream. He opened his eyes in a daze. After a meeting, he came back from his dream.


    Rub the corner of the eye, the whole body weak from the quilt to get up.


    "Ah, headache."


    Rubbing his head, he got out of bed and was stumbling by the quilt and fell on the floor: "ah, ouch.".


    The tears in the eyes rolled out and beat the quilt scattered at the feet: "even you bully me.".


    "What''s the matter, muen."


    Hearing Yu mu''en''s cry, Wen Yi suddenly wakes up and forgets to wear slippers. She runs from the living room in a hurry.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Yu Mu en opened his eyes wide, tears down his cheek on the floor.


    Wen Yi sighed: "did you fall?"


    Looking at Yu mu''en who fell on the bedside, he quickly walked over and helped the man up without asking why he was crying.


    "Did you twist your foot?" He gently touched Yu mu''en''s ankle again.


    Yu mu''en shook his head: "I''m ok. I was caught by the quilt when I got up."


    Wen Yi rubs the woman''s messy hair and looks at her watch.


    "I''ll make breakfast. You get up and wash." Then he decided to leave.


    Yu Mu en under the head, whispered: "brother, you did not leave yesterday?"


    "No, get up quickly."


    Yu Mu en opened his mouth and looked at the back of the man who left. He drooped for a while and rolled into the quilt.


    Half an hour later, after a simple cleaning up, Yu Mu en went downstairs.


    I watched the room become as clean and tidy as before, with a fragrance.


    After a few steps forward, Wen Yi''s busy back makes her nose slightly sour. She sniffs hard, and then she finally presses down.


    "Wash and gargle, and you can eat it in a minute."


    Wen Yi puts two bowls of milk porridge on the table and turns around to take out the bread and peanut butter from the refrigerator.


    "Come and eat."


    Yu Mu en raised his feet and went to the table to sit down. For a moment, there were only two people chewing softly in the room.


    "I''m full."


    Wen Yi looked at the porridge that had not been touched and frowned: "eat some more."


    Yu Mu en shook his head in silence and got up feebly: "I don''t have any appetite. You can use it slowly."She walked slowly to the sofa and got up again.


    Wen Yi sinks his face and doesn''t know what to say.


    In Britain, Gu Jingqian saw that nothing was wrong. He said hello to Lu chenxiu and returned home on his return flight this morning.


    In the afternoon, Chuxi still comes to find Yu muen.


    "Mu en, you..." see the door is cleaning Wen Yi, instant stuck, "Wen Yi?"


    Wen Yi nodded: "looking for mu en?"


    Chuxi gently jaw head, as if some cramped: "yes."


    "She''s in a bad mood. Don''t stimulate him." Wen Yi said, looking at the French window.


    Chuxi squinted, sighed, and walked over.


    "Muen, guess what I brought you today."


    Chu Xi took out the new spring bag from behind and put it in front of Yu mu''en.


    Yu mu''en''s eyes did not move, still staring out of the window.


    The man frowned, stretched out his hand to shake in front of Yu mu''en. Seeing that people were still stunned, he turned and walked to Wen Yi.


    "What happened to her?" The act of reaching out to stop the light.


    Wen Yi looks at Chu Xi without expression and says in a low voice: "do you think anyone else can let her do this?"


    Chuxi''s face sank.


    "They broke up."


    Wen Yi hummed coldly and poured cold water on him: "who knows about their feelings. Besides, they''ve been together for so many years. With Mu en''s temperament, I''m afraid I won''t forget them for a while."


    With that, no matter what Chuxi looked like, he turned and went to the washroom.


    "Hello, Mr. Wen, it''s time. The director and others are waiting for you on the set." The assistant called.


    Wen Yi pokes out his head and looks at Yu mu''en, who is still sitting on the sofa outside. He sinks his face: "I know. Come and pick me up in half an hour."


    After the call, Chuxi was pulled aside.


    "I''ll be busy later. When are you leaving?"


    Chu Xi shook his head: "I''m fine all afternoon."


    "You see."


    Chuxi hummed and laughed: "don''t worry."


    Wen Yi''s face is expressionless. He grabs Chu Xi''s collar fiercely: "be honest. If you let me know that you have a plot against Mu en, I''ll kill you!"


    Then he threw the collar in his hand, took off his apron and turned to go out.


    Chuxi swallowed his saliva and his eyes were firm: "don''t worry, although I like muen, I will never take advantage of others'' danger."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "You''d better do what you say." Wen Yi is cold.


    Then he turned to look at Yu mu''en, his eyes softened instantly.


    "Muen."


    Yu Mu en looks down at Wen Yi squatting in front of him.


    Stiff pulled wipe smile: "I want to go to work, come back to see you, remember to eat on time, something to find Chuxi, you can call me at any time."


    Yu Mu en nodded and laughed: "good."


    After touching the girl''s head, Wen Yi stands up, squints at Chu Xi, and then turns to the door.


    In the house, Chuxi and Yu muen are left.


    "Do you want to watch a video? Recently, Xiao Zhou gave me a funny video from Amway."


    Chu Xi takes out his mobile phone, moves a small stool and sits beside Yu mu''en.


    The funny video and sound played on the mobile phone made Chuxi laugh. Yu mu''en frowned and went back to the room.


    In a panic, Chu Xi stood up quickly: "Mu en, if you don''t like it, I can...


    " I want to be quiet for a while


    " Yu Mu en stopped, light said a sentence, just continued to go upstairs to return to the bedroom.


    Chuxi grinned bitterly and sat back on the sofa. Seeing that it was late, she began to prepare lunch.


    Gu Jing moved off the plane, went home to have a rest for two minutes, then drove away with a gift.


    "Muen, it''s time to eat." Chuxi knocks on the door and listens to what''s going on in the room. Just as she''s about to knock again, Yu muen opens the door and walks downstairs.


    "Ding Dong."


    When the doorbell rings, Yu Mu en subconsciously looks toward the door.


    Chuxi followed behind and ran forward in three steps: "I''ll drive."


    "Ah, little mu''en, do you miss me? Guess what brother Jing Qian brought back for you."


    Gu Jingqian said that he would go up and give a big hug to the person who opened the door.


    Chuxi rolled his eyes and immediately turned to his side. Fortunately, Gu Jingqian reacted quickly and didn''t fall down.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Jingqian''s eyebrows were tight and his expression was bright and dark.


    Raised the shovel in the hand, Chu Xi said with pride: "cook for mu en."


    Gu Jingqian frowned again and walked in.


    "Muen, how can you get in any dog or cat in your house?" He didn''t forget that the boy wanted to fight with Lu chenxiu, but he was killed directly.


    Yu Mu en blinked his eyelashes and lightly twisted his body: "do you want to eat?"


    Gu Jingqian looked at the color and fragrance on the table and impolitely occupied Chuxi''s chopsticks.


    Chuxi argued lazily and went to the kitchen to get another pair.


    At the dinner table, only Gu Jingqian kept talking.


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t know about the engagement ceremony I went to this time. Ruan Qianyi, a woman, is just amazing."


    Yu Mu en frowned.


    "You don''t know how smelly Lu Ziran''s face was at that time. By the way, I brought back the joy of their engagement ceremony..."


    "what did you say, Lu Ziran?" Yu Mu en put down his chopsticks in surprise.


    Gu Jingqian didn''t find anything wrong with Yu mu''en since he came in. It would be strange. He drank some water and said, "Lu Ziran, just Lu Ziran."


    Yu Mu en was worried: "why is Lu Ziran black faced? No, not Lu chenxiu...


    before that, Gu Jingqian was shocked.


    "Wait, wait, what are you talking about? I didn''t turn around."


    After a pause, Gu Jingqian continued: "I''m talking about the engagement ceremony between Lu Ziran and Ruan Qianyi. Who are you talking about?"


    Yu Mu en''s mouth grew up and suddenly tears fell in circles.


    "Girl, why are you crying? Why are you crying? You won''t like Lu Ziran."


    One side Chu Xi speechless white Gu Jingqian one eye, the paper towel box around to Yu Mu en.


    "Sobbing, I thought, I thought..." choking, Yu Mu en felt relieved, as if he had come to life.


    Looking at Gu Jingqian with a banter on his face, he felt embarrassed and wiped his tears.


    "I''ll wash my face."


    Ignoring their reaction, they stood up and ran to the washroom.


    "Ah, Yu mu''en, why are you so stupid."


    He patted the cold water on his face, looked at the person in the mirror, pinched his cheek again, thought of something and took out his mobile phone.


    Looking at the full screen is the blessing of Lu Ziran and Ruan Qianyi, Yu Mu en only feel that he may be white long brain.


    Without personally confirming or asking the person concerned, Lu Ruan directly confirmed that the bridegroom was Lu chenxiu and bought a drink to make people around him so worried.


    Yu mu''en is ashamed to hit the wall.


    Gu Jingqian just feels funny. It seems that the girl is not so determined to Lu chenxiu. Her brother still has a great victory, so she can win the beauty.Shake your head, lift your thin lips and continue to eat.


    Chu Xi only felt bitter and astringent, and his heart was sour and astringent. He could not say anything for others or for his own love. He bowed his head and silently poked the white rice in his bowl.


    In fact, he has no appetite now.


    After a while, Yu Mu en came out of the washroom.


    With a slight cough, he lowered his head and began to eat. During this period, Gu Jingqian could not avoid a few words of banter. He blushed and became a quail.


    After dinner, Chu Xi receives a call from Zhang Cheng, greets Yu Mu en and leaves.


    "Muen, I''m going to have coffee with my hand mill." Gu Jingqian sits on the sofa in front of the French window and says to Yu muen who is washing dishes in the kitchen.


    Yu Mu en put the bowl into the sink and looked out speechless. He saw that the man was comfortable in his own nest, covered with his own blanket, holding the script he wanted to see, enjoying himself.


    Clench a fist to shine on Gu Jingqian''s head to draw a few times: "know, wait for me to finish brushing."


    He is a good master, and he doesn''t know how to help. As expected, Wen Yi is better.


    "Here''s your coffee."


    Gu Jingqian raised his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his lips Rose: "well, it''s good. I''m tired. Sit down quickly."


    Yu Mu en gave him a white look and sat down on the sofa beside him, curling his legs and leaning back on the back of the sofa.


    Hesitated for a while, aimed at the person beside one eye, Yu Mu en just opened his mouth: "brother Jing Qian."


    Gu Jingqian still lowered his head and turned over his notebook: "how?"


    "Why... Lu Ziran, seventh uncle... What''s the matter with Qianyi?" With that, he drank the hot cocoa in the quilt.


    Gu Jingqian flipped the page for two seconds, naturally shrugged his shoulders, tilted his head and looked at Yu muen: "how can I know that?"


    Yu mu''en licked the cocoa juice on his lips and said with a positive tone: "how can you not know, he... You''re not going to the engagement ceremony. You know something about it."


    Gu Jingqian ignored the little girl''s temptation, put the book aside, took his hand to grind the coffee and took a sip.


    "No, although I went to participate, but on behalf of our family, although I saw your seventh uncle, I don''t know anything."


    "It''s not mine." Yu Mu en mumbled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "What?"


    Seeing Gu Jingqian turning his head and looking at himself, Yu muen quickly shook his head: "nothing. Did he... Not tell you anything? "


    He waved his hand: "you also know what kind of person he is. If you really want to know, ask him when he returns home."


    Yu Mu en bit the skin of next mouth, how to ask, they two are stranger now, think, depressed knock chin on both legs.


    "Don''t worry, some things are complicated. Maybe what you know is not true." Gu Jingqian said a word of comfort.


    Looking at the snowflakes floating outside, he lay back on the sofa with emotion: "Oh, I didn''t expect that I became a bosom brother."


    Yu Mu en chuckled.


    "When are you leaving?"


    "Drive me away when you''re in a good mood." Gu Jingqian is not happy.


    "It''s snowing. Go back quickly, or it''s not safe." Yu Mu en explained helplessly.


    Gu Jingqian curls his mouth. Tut Tut, this girl is really cultivated by Lu Chen.


    "Well, I see. You can finish this cup of coffee and go."


    Yu Mu en made a gesture of asking for help and took the script at hand.


    Time goes by, the snow outside stops after a while, and the sunset falls on the top of the tree.


    Gu Jingqian covers the blanket for Yu muen. Looking at the sleeping girl in front of him, he sighs and turns away.


    Lu chenxiu, you can seize the time, don''t let the little girl sad.


    Get into the sports car, unfasten the two buttons on the collar, hook your lips and drive to your destination at night.


    The crew.


    After a busy day, Wen Yi finally finishes his work. He slowly opens the door and sits in the accompanying business car. His eyes are filled with deep worry.


    "Where are you going, brother Wen?"


    Wen Yi pinched his eyebrows: "Jincheng garden, buy something to eat on the way."


    The assistant nodded and drove the man away.


    "Muen."


    Wen Yi gently wakes up Yu muen who is still sleeping.


    Yu Mu en moved and woke up from his sleep. Looking at Wen Yi in front of him, he laughed: "Why are you here again, brother?"


    "Worried about you."


    They walked from the living room to the kitchen.


    "Wow, it''s delicious, big fish kitchen?"


    Wen Yi nodded: "wash your face first."


    Yu Mu en simply and quickly cleaned up and came out.


    "I''m so hungry. It seems that brother Jingqian has left."


    Untie the lid of the lunch box, Wen Yi asks: "Gu Jingqian is here."


    "Well, not long after you left."


    After a careful look at Yu mu''en''s look, he realized that he was much better, so he put down his heart.


    "Eat more."


    Yu Mu en thought of the previous two days of food, some embarrassed smile: "certainly."


    After dinner, Wen Yi didn''t stay much, so he let Yu Mu en have a good rest and left.


    After washing, blowing his hair, looking at the clock on the wall, biting his lips, taking the mobile phone on the table, putting down the hair dryer, he jumped to the bed.


    White delicate fingers open the screen of the phone book.


    "Lu... Found it."


    Hesitated for a while, closed his eyes and pressed the dial key.


    "Dudududu..... Sorry, the number you dialed can''t be connected, please dial later, sorry......"


    hang up the phone dejectedly, retract into the quilt, half ring, take out the mobile phone and dial again.


    In this way, three or five times later, Yu Mu en threw down his mobile phone, muttered, and went to bed under the quilt.


    Lu chenxiu, I hope it''s really like what brother Jing Qian said. It''s not true.


    Since that day, Yu Mu en didn''t call Lu chenxiu, but his lost mood lingered all the time.


    At noon the next day.


    She got up slowly, ordered a takeout and was about to start eating when her mobile phone rang.


    Looking at the caller ID, she pressed the answer button: "Xiao Zhou, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister mu''en, that''s great. Your voice is quite normal. It seems that you have finally recovered." Xiao Zhou''s excited voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Yu Mu en points to open outside, while eating lunch while listening to Xiao Zhou''s chatter.


    "I''ll tell you, there''s a magazine to shoot in two days. It''s said that it''s new clothes in spring. Ah, I want to buy clothes."


    Light Piao an eye, Gu Jing Qian and Chu Xi bring to oneself of thing, moved to move a mouth son, still don''t have the heart to blow small week.


    "I''ll be with you then."


    "Really, sister Mu en, you are so kind." Xiao Zhou is cheering on the other end of the phone.


    Yu Mu en hesitated for two seconds, and finally asked: "this winter has not passed, are you sure you want to buy spring clothes?"


    Xiao Zhou nodded heavily: "new models on the shelves, grab is to earn, how can you not buy it? Are you not going to start, sister Mu en? ""No interest." Yu Mu en lowered her eyes, her clothes are numerous, all private high set, there is no need to grab this kind of popular brand that everyone can wear.


    They were chatting happily when Yu mu''en''s news push suddenly flashed.


    There''s a piece of news on the Internet: when the popular little flower has a plastic surgery, the evidence is solid.


    This is the explosion of the network, recently is really a beautiful, no melon to eat, suddenly came a big, online like crazy.


    Yu Mu en subconsciously point to see, the more down look, the more heavy heart.


    Because the protagonist of this news is not others, it is her Yu muen.


    Many actresses had been involved in cosmetic surgery before, but almost all of them had little thunder and heavy rain, and in the end, they always had nothing to do with it. It''s just that Yu Mu en never thought that he would have such a day.


    Looking at all kinds of online Crusade sound, she recalled red lips, eyeground is inseparable sorrow.


    Lu chenxiu said before that if she wants to eat this bowl of rice in the entertainment circle, she has to bear the pressure and public opinion that ordinary people can''t bear. If she can''t even bear these, it just proves that she can''t eat this bowl of rice.


    On the web page.


    "My mother, no, at least give me a high-definition picture, what code."


    "Upstairs, wait a minute. You''ll know who it is in a few minutes."


    "That is, this session of netizens can still be."


    Sure enough, the super clear picture was exploded by a big V, and the words were full of confirmation.


    "I said, how could this woman be so good-looking."


    "No, this is my goddess."


    "I always thought she was pure natural, but I didn''t expect that she was also whole, disillusioned."


    "There''s nothing in the show business. Really, believe it or not, everyone has done it."


    "Laugh, don''t make trouble, OK? Why don''t you? I don''t have Wen Shen."


    "If you don''t remember, this woman has had an affair with Wen Shen. Do you think Wen Shen wants to vomit when she knows?"


    "Ha ha ha, don''t say it. It''s very picturesque."


    "How can you know if it''s true? Don''t talk nonsense here."


    "A bunch of black powder, get out of here."


    "Who are you going to scold?"


    In an instant, there was a lot of noise on the Internet. It was not only Yu mu''en''s fans who were divided into two groups, but also Wen Yi''s fans who were involved. The three parties were engaged in a war of tearing and forcing. The people who ate melons enjoyed talking about it and filled in a fire from time to time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Xiao Zhou is on the phone with Yu mu''en while playing with his iPad.


    "Trenching, trenching, what''s going on."


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Zhou?"


    Yu Mu en heard Xiao Zhou suddenly yelling and frowned.


    "Sister Mu en, look at the net..."


    before she finished speaking, she heard the door clattering. Scared, Xiao Zhou picked it up and hurried to open the door.


    "Brother Li, you''re back. Do you see them on the Internet...


    " does Mu en know? "


    Xiao Zhou stiffened and put the phone in his hand in front of brother Li.


    Li elder brother gas of hard point Xiao Zhou''s forehead.


    Yu mu''en heard the conversation between the two people. The corners of her mouth rose uncontrollably. Her eyes were as cold as ice. She knew it, even earlier than Xiao Zhou.


    She did not want to explain, but still helpless way: "brother Li, this is a rumor, not true."


    Xiao Zhou quickly put the mobile phone on.


    "Muen, I know. We don''t know about you yet."


    "I''m going to tweet."


    Brother Li seized the mobile phone and refused: "no, you can''t send it. I''ve asked the company to prepare it. After a while, there will be an official blog to refute rumors. Don''t do anything."


    Just then, someone came to find brother Li.


    "Remember, don''t send anything." Hung up the phone and said to Xiao Zhou, "now go to Mu en''s house and watch her."


    Xiao Zhou nodded and ran out with his bag.


    After the meeting, Yu Mu en''s official blog issued a statement.


    Below, a group of true love fans crusade against black fans. By the way, they don''t look good to Wen Yi''s fans.


    "See, that''s the truth. Don''t believe all the gossip."


    "That''s it."


    "Look at our goddess. It''s not worthy of God. Hum."


    "Ha ha, the brokerage company has always done the same thing. I believe it."


    "Nothing else, just wait for a bigger melon."


    "Oh, upstairs, is it true or false, and what else?"


    "Don''t you know, Dawang has said all the eight trigrams. I''ll give you a link."


    ...


    a group of people are still talking under the official blog, and a group of people have been involved in Dawang gossip.


    "True or false, wait, wait."


    "Wait for the real melon."


    "Yes, wango, what''s the title of this meeting?"


    "It seems that this woman is envied."


    "In the performing arts circle, who can be a bit true?"


    ...


    "contact Dawang and see if you can buy it."


    "Yes, brother Li."


    Yu muen''s house.


    "Sister Mu en, don''t worry. I''ll peel an apple for you."


    Yu mu''en took Xiaozhou and looked at her seriously: "at first, I was really not in a hurry, but now this matter has involved Wen Yi. I have to be in a hurry."


    "It''s OK. Teacher Wen won''t believe it."


    "I know, but you see, the Internet is getting more and more chaotic now. Fans on both sides have been tearing for several hours."


    Xiao Zhou laughed twice, patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "it''s OK. It''s a common thing. If they have energy, let them go. Don''t worry, brother Li will take this matter down."


    "I can make a statement." Yu Mu en said seriously.


    Looking at the embarrassed look on Xiao Zhou''s face, he sighed and waited for brother Li''s call.


    Here, the Internet continues to ferment. There is no news from Dawang Bagua. Brother Li can''t get in touch with Dawang Bagua, so he has to make a statement again. The words are full of trust and support for Yu mu''en. He calls to see if there is any news elsewhere and sends it up to blow.


    Two days later, Wen Yi completely came out of the cast. After receiving the news, he quickly asked people to arrange a statement of support. Some actors, seeing that Wen Yi had all done it, also came out to testify hypocritically.


    Unfortunately, he was pushed back to the original shape by a sentence of the king''s eight trigrams and pushed to a high point.


    "At eight o''clock tonight, give me a big gift bag."


    This micro blog, already can''t wait for the gourd eaters, shouting howl up.


    The pointer is clattering. It''s hard for Yu mu''en or the brokerage company to do anything. After all, whose melon is it? Dawang''s gossip hasn''t come out yet.


    If you make a statement in advance, you will be suspected of taking action by yourself, and you can only stand still.


    In the Internet bar.


    "Hey, the king."


    "No, eat melons."


    "What kind of melon to eat."


    "Go away. Don''t disturb me. It''s eight o''clock."


    As soon as the shouting boy''s voice dropped, he saw that some people around him opened the same microblog interface at the same time.


    It''s eight o''clock one.


    "I''ll go, No.""It''s really Yu mu''en''s melon."


    "The wine girl adopted me. My mother, I didn''t say that she was..."


    "it''s exactly the same as what I said."


    "My family Mu en was so pitiful when she was a child."


    "Two for you, hehe."


    "That''s to say, I don''t think cosmetic surgery was taught well when I was a child, but when I entered the performing arts circle, how I got to this stage is really questionable."


    "Upstairs, doubt + 1."


    ...


    Yu mu''en looked at the comments below, and his face became more and more ugly. Xiao Zhou wanted to grab his mobile phone, but Yu mu''en dodged it.


    "Press down and make a statement."


    Brother Li is busy with people from the public relations department.


    "Brother Wen, what else do you want to do?" Assistant looked at the face of the expressionless Wen Yi said.


    "Yes." Wen Yi''s voice is calm.


    "Did you see that God Wen came out to support him for the first time?"


    "Wuwuwuwu, I Wenshen, you have been fascinated by this woman."


    "No, Wenshen, you can''t like such a person."


    "What''s wrong with Mu en? Wen Shen has eyes."


    "Get out of here, get out of here."


    ...


    Wen Yi looks at Yu mu''en''s voice, which is the first one in the official blog. She thinks that she must have suffered a lot when she was a child. Now her scar has been lifted, and she opens her microblog with a gloomy face.


    "Yu muen, I believe you."


    When this microblog came out, it exploded, and some people who spoke ill of Yu mu''en also changed their attitude.


    "I believe in both literature and God, and so do I


    "Cry, it''s so unprincipled."


    "Don''t say it, sisters. I''m standing up to Yu mu''en."


    "Ah, Wenshen finally made a move, though it was because of the woman."


    "Sour, what is Wen Shen doing? He''s openly protecting me."


    "When can I get such unconditional support?"


    ...


    with Wen Yi''s microblog, Yu mu''en''s news has gradually subsided, but there are still a large number of water troops under the slander.


    The brokerage company stopped Yu mu''en''s current work in consideration of risks.


    "Xiao Zhou, what does brother Li say?"


    Xiao Zhou hung up and looked at her anxiously. Her nose was slightly sour.


    "Sister Mu en, brother Li told you to have a good rest at home, and the announcement was suspended."


    Yu Mu en sat on the sofa, grinning bitterly and rubbing his cheek: "Xiao Zhou, I want to call brother Li."


    "Brother Li, he said he would be very busy these days."


    After exhausting his strength, Yu Mu en said, "I''ll beat Wen Yi."


    "Sister Mu en." Xiao Zhou''s face is a little ugly, "I played before. My assistant said that after Wen Dashen sent a message, he put into shooting and couldn''t come out for several days."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Yu Mu en opened her mouth. Is she going to wait for her death like this.


    "What do you say online?"


    Xiaozhou busy point open cell phone: "still hot."


    After taking a breath, Yu Mu en said, "well, I''ll...


    " sister Mu en, let''s wait and maybe go down. I''ll cook for you. It''s all night. You must be hungry. "


    "I don''t..."


    watching Xiao Zhou''s back rushing into the kitchen, Yu Mu en pressed down his unfinished words and sat on the sofa, with a blank in his mind.


    "Mr. Lu, this is the news about Miss Yu in China."


    Lu chenxiu took over the iPad that tezhu brought and read it one by one.


    "Did you find out?"


    Tezhu raised his head: "that side said that he had collected money to make Miss Yu''s enthusiasm last week until she was banned."


    Lu chenxiu snorted coldly and left his iPad on the table: "the man behind."


    "This... Hasn''t been found yet."


    Silence diffused in the room, especially help quietly wipe the cold sweat between the forehead.


    "Prepare the car."


    "Yes." With that, tezhu went out quickly.


    Manor Hotel, in a private room.


    "Mr. Lu, what can I do for you?"


    Ruan Qianyi sipped the red wine and calmly looked at the expressionless man.


    "You did muen''s business."


    Lu chenxiu coldly lifted his eyelids.


    At half a sound, Ruan Qianyi turned his mouth.


    "It''s boring. You found it so soon, but I can''t stop here."


    Lu chenxiu put down his glass, stood up, turned his head and left.


    Behind him, a woman''s angry voice rang out.


    "If you dare to go to Yu muen, I''ll shake out everything you do."


    Lu chenxiu sneered: "take care of yourself"


    then he walked away with his feet up.


    "Lu chenxiu."


    Ruan Qianyi hit the seat angrily.


    "I''ve got someone to deal with it."


    They got into the car, tezhu turned around and nodded respectfully, then dialed the phone.


    Think about now that wench is not sure how flustered, eyes from the window moved to the hands of the mobile phone, silent half ring or endure not dial Yu Mu en''s phone.


    "Hello, Lao yuan."


    "Ha ha, how can Mr. Lu call when he''s free." There was a big laugh from the other end.


    "I need your help."


    "What''s up, say it."


    ...


    in China, the next day, some of the phenomenon that had subsided came back to life, but the Internet was still noisy.


    "Xiao Zhou, I want a lawyer."


    Yu Mu en got up early in the morning and sat at the table, looking at Xiao Zhou firmly.


    Xiao Zhou pinched his fingers, thinking about all kinds of slanders and insults to Yu mu''en on the Internet, and finally nodded.


    "OK, I''ll help you to find a lawyer, but it''s hard to find. Sister Mu en, you need to be prepared."


    Yu Mu en light smile, nod: "good."


    At noon, Xiao Zhou brought back the good news that a lawyer agreed and hoped to meet in the afternoon.


    "Did the lawyer say anything?" Yu mu''en follows Xiao Zhou.


    Xiao Zhou took out the chopsticks from the kitchen and said, "no, but I asked the reason. He said that he is a fan of you. He thinks you are very sincere and supports you unconditionally."


    Yu Mu en felt warm in his heart. He rubbed the corners of his eyes and took over the things on Xiao Zhou''s hand.


    "Well, we''ll go as soon as we finish."


    Xiao Zhou nodded vigorously. She reported this matter to brother Li in private. Brother Li also agreed. The company also wanted to see what would happen.


    As soon as the appointed time arrived, they set out from home.


    "Hello, Miss Yu."


    "Good lawyer yuan."


    The three said hello and sat down.


    "I said directly that the case of Miss Yu is easy to handle and difficult to handle, but at present, Miss Yu needs to make a statement."


    "The company has done it." Xiao Zhou explained.


    Yuan lawyer comforted smile: "I''m talking about holding a press conference."


    Yu Mu en frowned: "yes."


    "Sister Mu en." Xiao Zhou is in a hurry.


    Yu Mu en shook his head and motioned lawyer yuan to continue.


    "Before the press conference, you still need to have a plastic surgery appraisal. I will directly find a third-party regular hospital for you. You can rest assured."


    "Good."


    "On the day of the press conference, you just need to tell the truth. At that time, we will directly send out the photos, and all kinds of rumors about you, we will directly send out evidence, at the same time, we will also send out lawyer''s statement and lawyer''s letter to the big V who maliciously attacked you."Yu Mu en nodded: "thank you, lawyer yuan. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. After all, our family are all your fans."


    Yu mu''en chuckled and talked about some matters. The three talents left.


    Looking at the figure of Yu Mu en, Lao yuan quickly took out his mobile phone to call a big man.


    Lu chenxiu''s cold voice came from the phone: "all done?"


    "Don''t worry, who is my old yuan? This small case is not easy for me Lao yuan was quite proud to pick his eyebrows.


    "Then please." Lu chenxiu said calmly.


    "If you know, I''ll treat you back. I''ll have a big meal."


    Lawyer Yuan said with a smile, hung up the phone with the opposite, got up and left the box.


    On the bus, Xiao Zhou was suffering.


    "Sister Mu en, do you think the company will agree?"


    Yu mu''en looked at the road ahead and said coldly, "I will drive if I don''t agree. They are not only slandering me, but also hurting the people around me. It''s OK to scold me, but I can''t bear to scold my friends. "


    After a pause, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Zhou: "don''t worry, they won''t blame you."


    "Sister Mu en, I support you. I''m with you. I won''t listen to what brother Li says."


    "Silly girl."


    Sunset is still full of the night sky, wandering, I do not know what is on my mind.


    "If you want to do it, do it." Brother Li sighed helplessly. Now there is no better way.


    "Brother Li, it''s very kind of you."


    Xiao Zhou cheerfully hung up, slapped Yu mu''en, took out his mobile phone and quickly sent a micro blog.


    As soon as the microblog was sent out, the melon eaters who were always following the trend of Yu mu''en began to boil up again, one by one excited as if they had won the lottery.


    "Press conference!"


    "Is this woman going to talk at last?"


    "Ah, this melon is delicious."


    "Sit and wait, sit and wait."


    "Muen, we support you."


    "The day after tomorrow."


    "Hum, what else can this kind of woman do? Get out of the art circle."


    "Who do you think you are?"


    ...


    instead of looking down, Yu mu''en turned off his mobile phone and patted Xiao Zhou''s head. They went back to their rooms to sleep.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s the day after tomorrow.


    "Hey, what do you think Yu mu''en will say today?"


    The reporter with the entrance card pushed his colleagues.


    The man was too lazy to talk nonsense: "just look."


    On the other side, one or two female journalists were also gossiping.


    "Do you believe it?"


    "What you believe, how to say, how to report, if you want to add oil and vinegar, whatever you want."


    "Tut, yo, here it is."


    Xiaozhou takes Yu muen to the stage, and lawyer yuan follows him.


    The reporters waiting in front of us all asked eagerly, and the flashing lights around us kept flashing.


    "I''ll make things clear to you today." Xiao Zhou said, let people quiet down, just handed the microphone to Yu Mu en.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Yu mu''en laughed politely and said, "I''m sorry that my business has caused so much trouble to you, and has also implicated other people. I''d like to say sorry to you first."


    With that, he bent slightly.


    "Next, I''ll first clarify about my plastic surgery." Say, the projector of one side released the photograph that Yu Mu en goes to the hospital to confirm.


    "Because there was an accident before, the doctor did suggest that I have a plastic surgery, but I like my face very much. I still insist on not agreeing. It took me a long time to get better." Thinking of the time with Lu chenxiu at that time, he continued with a faint smile.


    "Everything is recorded, and I don''t care to lie."


    "For the second thing, about me being adopted." After a pause, he said, "my adoptive mother, as we all know, is a wine girl."


    As soon as the words fell, there was an uproar.


    "For me, it doesn''t matter what occupation she is. I only know that she is my mother. She has never complained about her hard work to support me and provide me with a better education and environment."


    Yu Mu en dropped his eyes and chuckled.


    "I think, in the eyes of most people, I despise this profession, but how many people are forced to do it, but I''m not asking you to sympathize. I just want you to think about it from the perspective of being a mother and a son. If your mother is insulted like this, what do you feel in your heart?"


    He took a deep breath and continued: "no matter I''m an actor or any other identity, I don''t regret that I''m the daughter of a wine girl. Instead, I''m grateful. If it wasn''t for my mother, I might have starved to death in the street now, and I wouldn''t be here to explain this to you."


    The camera moves back to Yu mu''en. With a smile, Yu mu''en chokes on the camera and says, "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m not good. I didn''t protect you." She pursed her lips and suppressed the tears she wanted to shed. "Mom, I love you. It''s a great honor to be your daughter."


    Then he looked at the reporter opposite.


    "I have explained these two rumors clearly. I hope you will not hurt my family any more."


    Half ring, no one on the field to speak, watching the live many netizens, some think of their mother, guilt left tears.


    "Mu en, Wu Wu, come on."


    "Mom is great."


    "Sure enough, I can''t follow suit."


    "Open your eyes and have a good look. This is mu''en in our family. This is my favorite goddess, Yu mu''en."


    "Mu en, I think of my mother, Wu Wu."


    "I haven''t been home for a long time."


    "Upstairs, take me one."


    "If someone attacks my family like this, I''ll be in a hurry on the spot."


    "I''ll go straight through."


    ...


    seeing that the time was right, lawyer yuan took the microphone.


    "Hello, journalists and media friends, I''m Miss Yu''s lawyer. At present, we have issued a lawyer''s letter to the big V who slandered Miss Yu, and solemnly declare that those who slandered Miss Yu will not be tolerated."


    Xiao Zhou saw that the process was over, so he stood up and took two people off the stage.


    The reporters sitting down looked at each other and didn''t react. I didn''t expect that Yu mu''en would be so fierce.


    Online is also a pass praise, looking at the wind review a turn for the better.


    Yu mu''en turned to thank lawyer yuan.


    "It should be."


    With a smile, lawyer yuan left first.


    "Sister Mu en, that''s great. That''s great."


    Xiao Zhou jumped up happily, and they hugged each other. Then they went back to the apartment.


    "What, you still don''t let sister Mu en attend. Why?"


    In the evening. As soon as Xiao Zhou returned to his apartment, he received a phone call and yelled.


    "Sister Mu en has clarified what the company wants to do."


    "Xiao Zhou, it''s not up to me to decide. Go to brother Li."


    Before Xiao Zhou could speak, he hung up there.


    Qi''s lungs are exploding. Xiao Zhou goes directly to brother Li''s home.


    "What are you doing here?" Li Ge looked at Xiao Zhou in front of him in bewilderment


    "what do you say I''m doing, Li Ge? What does the company want?" Xiao Zhou Qi''s face turned red.


    Brother Li ignored the angry Xiao Zhou and turned to enter the room.


    "You say, the company thinks muen is too noisy and decides to hide for a while." Brother Li poured a glass of water and handed it to Xiao Zhou, but he had no choice.


    "Why, it''s just right now." Xiao Zhou really can''t understand, "now that Mu en''s troubles have been solved, the company doesn''t have to bite like this, does it? It''s obviously not mu en''s fault. What do they want? "


    Li Ge lightly sipped a cup of coffee, slowly raised his eyes, light scolded a "what do you know."


    "I don''t understand. Now there''s a lot of praise on the Internet. Sister Mu en has finally clarified that she''s going to be snowed. It''s unfair."They quarreled, and finally brother Li said, "what can I do? Do you dare not listen to the orders above. If I continue to take charge of muen''s affairs, it''s not only to block her, but also to block me! "


    Xiao Zhou immediately silenced after hearing this, and Li looked at each other. They sighed and sat on the sofa.


    Yes, they all want to help Yu muen, but they are just part-time workers and have no right to make decisions.


    Brother Li''s eyes drooped slightly, and he looked helpless.


    Half ring, Xiao Zhou angrily stood up.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. Sister mu''en is so good. She hasn''t made any mistakes from beginning to end. Why should she accept such results and injustice? I want to help her!" Finish saying, the person wants to go toward the door with menace.


    "Where are you going?" Brother Li took advantage of the situation to hold people.


    Xiao Zhou turned his head: "brother Li, you don''t care."


    "Xiao Zhou, don''t mess around at this point."


    "You also know that at this juncture, you have to fight for more benefits for sister Mu en." Xiaozhou said some grievances, "the company is too inhumane, I will not do so."


    As soon as he broke free, Xiao Zhou quickly opened the door of brother Li''s house and ran out.


    "Ah, Xiao Zhou, don''t mess around." Brother Li didn''t have time to shout, so there was no shadow.


    Frowning and closing the door, he called his own people in the company.


    "Pay attention to Xiao Zhou these days. If you see something wrong, stop it."


    "Yes, brother Li."


    The next day, Xiao Zhou cleaned up and went to the company.


    "Xiao Zhou, why are you here?"


    Before receiving brother Li''s phone call, Xiao Liu laughs and follows Xiao Zhou, keeping his whole body on guard.


    "What are you doing, brother Liu? Don''t get in my way."


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you these two days. I miss you so much. Let''s go and have a cup of coffee now."


    Xiao Zhou Bai took a look at him and continued to move on.


    "Coffee, brother Liu, you don''t make excuses to see when, in the morning who wants to have a long talk with you to drink coffee."


    Xiao Liu scratched his hair. Seeing that he was getting closer to the manager''s office, he quickly stood in front of Xiao Zhou and said, "Zhou, can we stop making trouble? This is the decision of the company. Do you think you will withdraw your decision to Yu muen snow hiding?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Xiao Zhou stopped and said firmly: "no matter what the result is, I''ll have a try."


    "You''re a dead child. Why don''t you know so well? You have to lose your job. Now Yu mu''en is a muddy water, and others are rushing on. You''d better push forward." Seeing that Xiao Zhou wanted to retort, Xiao Liu stopped with his hand, "I know, I know, you are her assistant, but you are an iron assistant and a flowing artist. Without her, you can still work in other places. If you continue to work like this..."


    "brother Liu, don''t talk about it. I know all about it, but I don''t think sister mu''en should suffer such injustice. I''m here as her assistant I have to think about her more. People have to have something to insist on. Even if they will be dismissed, I will accept it. "


    As soon as he finished, he saw the manager come out of the office, and Xiao Zhou rushed to meet him.


    "Manager, manager, please reconsider the decision made to sister Mu en. Sister Mu en has changed the direction of public opinion. Now everything is good in the wind review outside. Please reconsider."


    The manager raised his eyebrows and squinted at Xiao Zhou.


    "You are Yu mu''en''s assistant."


    Xiao Zhou nods and smiles.


    Manager cold hum a voice: "this matter even you Li elder brother all dare not say what, you a small assistant pour have courage."


    "Manager, please think about it again. Sister Mu en has great development potential and can definitely bring great value to the company."


    "The decision is discussed by everyone, and it''s not decided by me alone. Please bring the news to Yu mu''en as soon as possible."


    The manager said that he planned to go ahead over Xiaozhou. Unexpectedly, Xiaozhou grabbed the manager''s clothes.


    "Manager, don''t leave. I haven''t finished. Please think about it again. Sister Mu en has great potential. All the directors who have cooperated with her before say that she has good shaping ability, especially director Mo Zhuo. He....


    " let go, let go, call the security guard. What do you do for food? Don''t hurry to pull people. "


    The manager howled as he pulled Zhou''s hand to hold his clothes.


    With the Secretary and Xiao Liu around to quickly pull up, Xiao Zhou still drags hard and refuses to let go, mouth has been talking about Yu muen''s contribution to the company since his debut.


    After struggling for a minute or two, the security guard came.


    "Hurry up, throw this crazy woman out to me."


    This noisy neighborhood is full of theater staff.


    Xiao Zhou was unable to use force and was directly dragged away by the security guards. Xiao Liu worried that he would follow.


    "Manager, think about it again. You are really unfair to sister Mu en."


    People around look at Xiao Zhou being pulled and yelling, some covering their mouths, some full of envy, did not expect that Yu Mu en has such an assistant.


    At the gate, ah, Xiao Zhou was thrown on the ground.


    "It hurts." Xiao Zhou got up and rubbed his ass.


    Xiao Liu quickly came to help: "I said, you see how, hurt it."


    Xiao Zhou Qi cried, directly knocked out Xiao Liu''s hand: "brother Liu, you don''t say sarcastic words, OK."


    "OK, I won''t say it. I won''t say it yet."


    "Wu Wu Wu, what can sister Mu en do in the future?" She thought of Yu Mu en''s situation and cried more and more sad.


    Xiao Liu rolled his eyes helplessly.


    "Miss, could you please grow your brain? You''d better take care of yourself first. I think your job is in vain."


    Not to say, Xiao Zhou burst into tears.


    "Sister, get it. I won''t take it anymore. Lao Li, you are really good." Muttered a, small Liu continued to say, "still ache not ache, walk to take you to drink coffee."


    Xiao Zhou curled his lips. This time, he didn''t retort. He rubbed his ass and helped Xiao Liu''s arm to the coffee shop.


    "Walk slowly. My ass hurts."


    "OK, let''s walk slowly."


    An office of the company.


    "Ha ha, brother Li heard it all."


    Brother Li is sitting on the sofa, looking at the senior executives without expression.


    "We can''t do anything about Yu mu''en. Even if your assistant makes trouble, it''s useless for you to ask for help. If there''s nothing wrong, you''d better go back to work. You''re not the only artist in your hand. You''re an agent. You just need to know current affairs."


    Listening to the greasy voice of senior executives, brother Li''s face became more and more ugly.


    He came here today to plead for Yu mu''en, and moved out some of the big directors who had to cooperate with Yu mu''en before. Unfortunately, the bald guy on the opposite side still didn''t buy it. He also asked himself to watch Xiao Zhou''s crying and bickering.


    "Manager, Mu en really has a lot of...


    " Xiao Li, it''s time. I have something else to do. Secretary, seeing off the guests. " The executive directly connected the inside line and called the Secretary in.


    Li Ge pursed the corners of his lips, frowned and stood up. He silently looked at the people on the opposite side and put the finished file bag about Yu mu''en on the executive''s desk. Then he turned and left.The door snapped shut, as if cut off from any influx of hope.


    "Hiss." The executive took the paper bag on the desk and threw it into the garbage can, "stupid."


    Xiao Zhou''s business is so big that Yu mu''en finally hears it from other people in the company.


    "Well, where are you now?"


    Xiao Zhou peeked at Xiao Liu and said with a smile: "in...


    Yu Mu en calm face:" no matter where you are, now come to my house and call brother Li. "


    When Xiao Zhou was about to say something, Yu Mu en hung up directly.


    "What to do, sister Mu en knows."


    Xiao Liu shrugged: "it will be known sooner or later. It happens that the three of you will sit down and have a good discussion. The most important thing is to persuade Yu mu''en to open up."


    Xiao Zhou sighed. Thinking about the current situation, he picked up his cell phone and called brother Li, then separated from Xiao Liu.


    Half an hour later, the three were sitting on the sofa of Yu mu''en''s house.


    "Who can explain to me what''s going on?" Yu Mu en held his arm and looked at the two people with their heads down.


    The two glanced at each other, neither of them willing to speak first.


    "It''s hard." Yu Mu en said in a cold voice.


    Brother Li sighed and looked up.


    "Muen, it''s like this. The company has decided... To let you have a rest for a while."


    "Brother Li, let''s make it clear." Yu Mu en frowned and said casually.


    Seeing that brother Li was in a bit of a dilemma, Xiao Zhou simply said, "sister Mu en, the company is going to hide you. I went to the company today to make trouble for this. I think it''s unfair to you at all. Why? What do people in the company want to do? It''s obviously not your fault." Between speaking, vaguely with a little cry cavity.


    Yu mu''en was calm. When she saw the circle of friends sent by the company''s employees, she guessed the reason. She was not so excited. No matter what decisions the company made, she could not stop her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    "I see. What are you crying for?"


    Stand up, take a paper towel for Xiao Zhou, get up and go to the small kitchen.


    "What would you two like to drink?"


    Both Xiao Zhou and Li are surprised.


    "Sister Mu en, you are not sad or worried at all."


    Yu Mu en see two people Leng Leng, directly own decision, took three cups of hot cocoa.


    "What''s the use of worry? The results have come down." Put the cup in front of them and continued, "but I will never quit the show business. I must be a good actor."


    "Ah, sister Mu en, I support you." Xiao Zhou''s mood suddenly flew from underestimate to the cloud, happily took a big sip of hot cocoa, and the whole person also relaxed.


    As long as Yu mu''en still has this idea, she thinks nothing is a matter.


    Brother Li looked at them and shook his head helplessly.


    "Mu en, I know, and I''m very supportive, but..."


    "what''s the matter, brother Li, you say it." Xiao Zhou poked at the man beside him, and was directly glanced at by brother Li.


    "In the current situation, only when we terminate our contract with AE can we have a way out. What''s more, you are still very popular now. If you change your company, there will be some disturbances, but the big problems still don''t exist. In this way, your acting dream will finally come true. "


    Yu Mu en shrank in the sofa, tilted his head and took a sip of hot cocoa.


    What does Xiao Zhou want to say? Li Ge stares back. They are silent, waiting for Yu mu''en''s decision.


    Half ring, the room rang out a cold firm voice.


    "Brother Li, I don''t want to solve it."


    "Muen." Li Ge rubbed his body and put the hot cocoa on the table. "Why don''t you want to terminate the contract? If you don''t, you will be eliminated by the entertainment industry sooner or later. You don''t know the rotation speed of the industry."


    Yu Mu en also sat up and looked at the two opposite people seriously.


    "I know, but I still don''t want to break it."


    "Why?" Brother Li sighed.


    Yu mu''en wriggled his lower lip, but he didn''t say it.


    It''s just because AE is a gift from Lu chenxiu.


    They have separated. If she leaves AE again, there will be no more contact between them. She doesn''t want to, not at all.


    Even if she is snowed and her career is damaged, she doesn''t want to become a stranger with Lu chenxiu.


    Although now everyone knows that she was abandoned by Lu chenxiu, she still has a little desire in her heart, although she also knows that she is delusional.


    "I don''t care what your reason is." Brother Li waved his hand and frowned, "if you want to be clear, there must be someone behind xuezang who wants to make you, and the things before may be deliberately exploded by someone with a heart. You need to be clear, Mu en."


    Brother Li stood up and touched his head: "if you don''t terminate the contract, those who came to you for filming and those who came to you for signing the contract will all be ruined. Think about the big director in the circle, Mu en, how do you choose?"


    Yu Mu en looked down and said nothing.


    "Yes, sister Mu en, although there will be a lot of liquidated damages to pay after the termination of the contract, it''s better than no filming in the future." Xiao Zhou also advised.


    Brother Li worried about Yu mu''en''s worry about the liquidated damages, and then said: "don''t worry about the liquidated damages. You''ve earned a lot in recent years. Although the liquidated damages of 80 million is a little more, you can still pay it." After a few steps, I sat on the sofa near Yu mu''en.


    "Mu en, you have to balance the pros and cons. As long as you agree, you don''t have to take care of the road after that. Brother Li will help you. Xiao Zhou is still your assistant. In the future, when we have the opportunity, we can open our own studio, and Xiao Zhou will be able to promote the position."


    Said, winking at Xiao Zhou.


    Xiao Zhou immediately received the news: "ah, that''s right. Sister Mu en, think about it. Although this company was good before, this time it''s really not authentic. After the termination of the contract, although we went to other companies, we''ll check the signed contract well. When the popularity is bigger and the funds are more, we can open our own studio. You say it''s very important How wonderful. "


    Yu Mu en listen, more and more decadent, in fact, she really some heart, thinking that he can open a studio, thinking about the future life, really yearning.


    But without Lu chenxiu, she would rather be in the mire.


    "Brother Li, Xiao Zhou, I''m sorry." Full of guilt looking at the two partners around, Yu Mu en eyes turning tears, light said.


    Looking at Yu mu''en''s expression, they knew that no matter how to persuade them, they sighed in unison.


    "Now that you have made such a decision, Mu en, you will be wronged." Brother Li patted Yu mu''en on the head.


    Yu Mu en laughed: "don''t be wronged, sorry brother Li, thank you." Turning his head, he hugged Xiao Zhou, who seemed to cry, and said, "thank you too, big baby. It''s nice to have you as an assistant.""Sister Mu en, don''t worry. I''ll only be your assistant, Wu Wu Wu."


    Brother Li couldn''t stand the slightly sad atmosphere and said aloud, "what are you crying about? It''s just snow hiding. For a period of time, we''ll work hard, and we''ll come out again soon. During this period, we should polish it well, so that those who look down on our family''s mu''en will have a big face."


    "That''s right, brother Li is right. Hit them in the face and let them cry for cooperation with us." Xiao Zhou Meng raised his head, wiped the tears on his face with his cuff, and then roared loudly.


    Yu mu''en chuckled and looked at the two people who were still boosting their morale. He felt very warm in his heart. It''s good that he was not alone.


    "Then I''ll go first. Xiao Zhou, you take care of Mu en first. If you have something to call."


    They took brother Li to the elevator and said goodbye before they went back to the house.


    "Sister Mu en, it''s noon. Let me order some takeout first."


    "All right." Yu Mu en nodded.


    In the next few days, all kinds of notices about Yu mu''en were withdrawn one after another. This incident also caused a lot of turbulence on the Internet, but it was deliberately suppressed.


    In addition to frequent visits to Yu mu''en''s house, Xiao Zhou is also full of film sets and director rooms. Brother Li is no exception, but they are all rejected one after another. Even so, neither of them has given up.


    Yu Mu en himself is not too decadent, in addition to the previous two days can not lift what strength, after Xiao Zhou also joined the plan to enhance their army, in addition to learning acting knowledge every day, read a variety of books, has been maintaining the body training.


    Always ready to come back.


    In the evening, they do yoga face to face after dinner.


    "Sister Mu en, what are you looking at?" Xiao Zhou curls up and looks at Yu muen with the document in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Yu Mu en pressed his legs and looked at the things in his hand: "the expenses of the stationery store."


    "Didn''t you pay much attention before?" Xiao Zhou changed his posture suspiciously.


    "I don''t care, but is it charging? In case of such a role in the future, I can know something."


    In fact, only Yu mu''en himself knew what it was for.


    "Wow, sister mu''en, you are so thoughtful."


    Xiao Zhou a rainbow fart patted up, was Yu Mu en white eye back.


    "I''ll call you about your salary every month. Don''t worry. Even if I don''t have a job, my spare money can make us two rich women." Yu Mu en said with a smile.


    Xiao Zhou jumped up directly: "Ouye, I must hold your thigh into sister Mu en." Say, want to go up to embrace a person, by Yu Mu en one foot dodge.


    "Brother Wen."


    At night, when the cold wind blows, the assistant puts a fur coat on Wen Yi, who has just left the studio.


    "What''s the matter with mu''en recently?"


    Wen Yi got on the RV and said a little tired.


    After he finished that, he went straight to work. He came out almost a month later, and it was not easy to finish.


    When the RV drives to the hotel, the assistant takes out the thermos and puts it beside Wen Yi.


    "Miss Yu''s affair is over. She held a press conference and clarified it in person."


    Wen Yi closed his eyes and whispered.


    "But." Assistant some hesitation, see Wen Yi light raised eyelid son, cold face of looking at him, and then said: "Miss Yu is now blocked by AE, online spread is AE above don''t like so can make trouble of artist, the specific reason seems to be someone to obstruct."


    Squinting, thinking that Yu mu''en must feel bad in his heart, Wen Yi sank his face and said with a half ring: "the work behind has been pushed."


    "But, brother Wen, some of them have signed the contract, the penalty..."


    Wen Yi glances coldly.


    "OK, I see."


    When Wen Yi was sent back to the hotel, the assistant began to call one by one, push out the film appointment and pay the penalty.


    The next afternoon, Wen Yi had enough spirit to drive to Yu mu''en''s apartment.


    "Ding Dong."


    Yu Mu en got up from the sofa and ran to open the door


    "Why, brother, why are you here?"


    Looking at Wen Yi outside the door, she is really surprised. She knows that Wen Yi is very busy. Otherwise, she would not have disappeared after she posted a microblog.


    Wen Yi went into the room and said, "I know all about looking for you."


    Looking at the man''s air conditioning, Yu mu''en vomited his tongue quietly.


    "Hey, hey, are you here to persuade me?"


    Wen Yi turns around and pats Yu Mu en''s head with his right hand.


    "No, I''ll take you out."


    "Out, where, why?"


    Yu Mu en took people to the kitchen and asked, "black coffee?"


    Wen Yi nodded, leaning against the cabinet beside him.


    "Just when you are free, go abroad to relax."


    The coffee machine is buzzing, and Yu mu''en is concentrating on his hand.


    "Don''t you still have a job? I heard you are very busy these days."


    Wen Yi has no expression: "when am I not busy?"


    Yu mu''en blinked: "ha ha, also ha, how can you take me to travel abroad in your spare time?"


    Take the cup and the black coffee drops in slowly.


    "Here, you drink first, I''ll make a cup of hot cocoa."


    Wen Yi moves her eyebrows. She feels that she is not afraid of being fat. She drinks hot cocoa like white water. When she has time, she sees her drinking it.


    Seeing Wen Yi take a drink, Yu Mu en smiles happily.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    Wen Yi nodded and took another sip.


    Yu mu''en was making trouble and then went on to the previous topic and said, "you haven''t answered my question yet. How can you come out to play when you have time?"


    "It''s OK. There''s still time to squeeze."


    Holding the hot cocoa, they went to the sofa.


    "But, brother, I don''t really want to go out."


    Wen Yi smiles as he looks at a series of books about actor cultivation by Constantine Stanislavsky on the tea table.


    Sure enough, his children never give up on themselves.


    "What movie have you seen?"


    See text Yi took aim at the book on the desk, Yu Mu en slightly some shy smile.


    "The second one, it''s almost over."


    "That''s just right. I''ll go to Russia this time."


    Yu mu''en''s eyes suddenly lit up. To tell the truth, she was really interested in Russia.


    "We''ll go to Switzerland, Australia and so on."


    Seeing that Wen Yi is talking about the capital of art celebrities, Yu mu''en is a little excited. After a pause, he nods and agrees under Wen Yi''s gaze.Wen Yi''s lips are slightly crooked and disappear in a moment.


    "You clean up these two days, and we''ll leave the day after tomorrow."


    "All right." Yu muen made an OK gesture.


    In the evening, Xiao Zhou came back. They agreed to eat hot pot today. Yu Mu en took the opportunity to tell them about it.


    Hot pot shop, hot, put an end to the cold outside the window.


    "Really, that would be great." Xiao Zhou took a bite of mutton and said enviously.


    Yu Mu en light smile.


    "However, Mu en elder sister, really can''t take me to, that is several countries." Xiao Zhou''s face is full of depression.


    "My brother said there were only two of them, and he didn''t bring an assistant."


    "Can you two do it? What if some fans find out?"


    Two people talk, chopsticks also did not stop.


    "I said the same thing. My brother said don''t worry. No one recognizes me when I go abroad."


    Xiao Zhou said, "I''m going to cry. How can teacher Wen treat you so well? I also want to recognize a brother."


    Yu Mu en raised his hand and said, "it''s OK. You can recognize brother Li."


    "Oh, forget it, I''m almost his brother."


    Xiao Zhou rolled his eyes and ordered a plate of cuttlefish meat. After a while, they went home.


    To the day after tomorrow, Yu Mu en carrying luggage, Xiao Zhou followed downstairs, worried nagging, told her to be careful.


    "I''ve basically brought all the luggage and clothes for you. Some of them have been transported to the airport first, and I''ve also brought the medicine box for you. If you are injured, you must apply it."


    Yu mu''en and Wen Yi, who had been waiting downstairs for a long time, waved and turned to Xiao Zhou, who was still nagging. He said, "OK, housekeeper, I know. I will take care of myself. I will send you some delicious and interesting pictures."


    With that, he hugged Xiao Zhou tightly.


    Xiao Zhou''s face became sad: "sister Mu en, you are good or bad, I also want to play."


    After pinching Xiao Zhou''s face, Yu Mu en said with a smile, "OK, next time I''ll take you, let''s go out."


    "Really Xiao Zhou has a happy face.


    "Of course, when did I cheat you?"


    Wen Yi came over, took Yu Mu en''s luggage, ignored Xiao Zhou''s reluctance, turned and put it into the trunk, closed the door, and said to the two women in front: "it''s time to go."


    In the sky, I don''t know when dark clouds are gradually increasing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Two people look at the past together, Xiao Zhou quietly white one eye Wen Yi.


    "I''m leaving. I''ll contact you when I get there."


    Yu Mu en said while walking to the car, Xiao Zhou nodded and watched them leave.


    They arrive at the airport and wait in the VIP waiting room.


    "Something to eat?" Wen Yi asked.


    Their flight was around one o''clock, and this time it was almost noon.


    Yu muen touched his stomach and nodded. They got up and went to the restaurant.


    Eating, I found that the airport lights up, the sky around the dark.


    "Hello, everyone. Now the emergency notice is broadcast. Due to the heavy snow, the flight is suspended. Please wait patiently."


    Yu Mu en looked out of the window.


    "Brother, it''s snowy. Can''t we walk any more?"


    Wen Yi followed him and said, "I''ll ask."


    "I''ll go too."


    "I''ll go after that."


    There was a little left. After eating, they went to the service desk together.


    "Hello, when can the plane to Russia fly?" Yu Mu en said.


    "Hello, just a moment. I''ll check it for you." The service staff looked down while talking.


    Around, more and more passengers come to hear the news. Wen Yi holds Yu Mu en''s shoulder.


    "I''m sorry, the plane to Russia is grounded now. There won''t be any flights in the past few days. There''s a snowstorm there."


    Yu Mu en wrinkled his nose and said with a smile, "thank you. Do you have flights to other countries?"


    The service staff shook his head: "no, it''s snowing here. It''s estimated that it won''t work in the afternoon."


    Wen Yi''s expressionless face tightens Yu mu''en in her arms.


    "Please, let''s return the ticket."


    "Yes, sir. Show me your ticket."


    Yu mu''en took out their tickets, and when they were finished, they turned and went out.


    "Brother, it''s a pity that we were restrained before we went out." Yu Mu en walks to the side, the side some dejectedly says to the text Yi.


    Wen Yi shakes his head: "it''s OK. We''ll be together next time."


    "Ah, it''s time for Xiao Zhou to gloat." Just say helplessly, Yu Mu en bumped into a person.


    "Be careful." Wen Yi rushes on nervously.


    I do not know when the next passenger did not buckle the suitcase directly fell down, hit Wen Yi''s arm.


    "There was no injury there." Wen Yi half gets up and asks Yu Mu en in his arms.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The passenger who bumped into Yu mu''en apologized with guilt. The one who didn''t take care of his luggage also helped Wen Yi up in a hurry.


    "Brother, are you hurt?" Yu Mu en stood up and looked nervously.


    Entertainment face expressionless, endure arm pain, did not reply, turned to the two people around, said: "pay attention when walking."


    "OK, OK, is there any injury? Do you want to go to the hospital?" They look at Wen Yi with concern.


    At the airport, because the new year is coming, a lot of people are coming home. The place that is already busy is even more boiling because of the heavy snow. They are surrounded by the service desk.


    Wen Yi looks around is not the place to speak, two people attitude is also better, light shook his head, let two people leave.


    Yu mu''en has been paying attention to Wen Yi. Seeing the cold sweat on his forehead, he knows that he must have been hurt a lot. He is pulled aside by his cold face.


    "Where did it hurt, brother?"


    Wen Yi''s chest vibrates and hums and laughs. He didn''t expect that the man''s suitcase would be so heavy that he couldn''t bear to hit it directly on his arm.


    "I think I dislocated my arm."


    Yu Mu en''s anxious stare: "that you still don''t hurry to say, the person all left."


    Wen Yi looks at Yu mu''en, who is anxious and crying, and smiles faintly.


    "Good, go to the hospital."


    "Yes, 120."


    Yu Mu en flurried out of the mobile phone, by Wen Yi to stop.


    "It''s snowing. It''s estimated that the driver didn''t leave. Ask him to come first."


    "OK, I''ll call him."


    "Well, when the snow is a little bit lighter, hold the ice first."


    Yu mu''en listened to Wen Yi, called the driver, went to the service center to get ice, waiting for someone to come.


    Almost two hours later, the snow stopped. The driver pulled two people''s suitcases and three people went to the hospital.


    In the hospital.


    Wen Yi sits on the sofa, a handsome face turns pale because of pain.


    "Bear it." The doctor glanced at Wen Yi and said something.


    Wen Yi''s voice was faint, and his expression remained unchanged.


    With a click, the bone returned to its original position.


    "All right." The doctor got up and went to the pool to wipe his hands. "I''ll plaster you later. Don''t touch the water. Observe in the hospital.""Doctor, do you need to pay attention to what you eat?"


    The doctor looked at Yu Mu en''s eager face and said in a funny way: "no, just eat more spareribs."


    "Okay, okay." Yu Mu en said thanks.


    Wen Yi looked at the doctor who began to cast him and frowned: "doctor, you don''t need to be hospitalized."


    The doctor focused on the medicine. Before he spoke, Yu mu''en was in a hurry.


    "No, I want it. In case something happens." "Pause," ah no, bah bah, anyway, to be hospitalized, brother, this matter must listen to me


    Wen Yi black face, this small injury live what hospital, silent resistance.


    The doctor helped Wen Yi fix it and said with a smile, "boy, just listen to your sister. OK, it''s OK."


    Yu Mu en smiles and thanks again, pulling a helpless Wen Yi out of the door.


    Two people came to exclusive ward, Yu Mu en let Wen Yi lie on the bed.


    "Muen, I''m fine."


    "No, the doctor said to observe, we must observe." Help Wen Yi to make the quilt, get up and say: "I''ll go to the restaurant to see if there''s spare ribs soup. Tomorrow, I''ll buy it and stew it for you."


    Wen Yi sighed and nodded helplessly.


    Looking at Yu Mu en busy up and down, but also very useful.


    "Brother, you have some snacks first, and I''ll help you buy dinner." Yu Mu en opens the suitcase, takes out the snacks prepared in advance and puts them in front of Wen Yi.


    Looking at Wen Yi squinting, Yu Mu en said with a smile: "this is prepared by Xiao Zhou himself. Let me think of you when I eat."


    Wen Yi picks up a bag, tears it open and eats it.


    Yu Mu en smiles and goes out to the restaurant.


    "You said Wen Yi was injured. What''s the matter?" When the driver came back to the company, he received a call from Liu Yue, who accidentally revealed the incident. Liu Yue knew it and said it with a black face.


    "I''ll go down now and wait for me downstairs."


    The driver hung up and waited for Liu Yue. Ah, how could he be so short of his mouth.


    Liu Yue went to the hospital and went straight to Wenyi''s exclusive ward.


    "How are you, young master?" He pushed the door open without saying a word.


    The two people who were eating were startled.


    "Why are you here?" Wen Yi gives Yu Mu en a rib and frowns, "all the foreign affairs have been dealt with?"


    Liu Yue was a little stunned. Looking at Yu mu''en in front of him, they behaved intimately, and their faces became gloomy immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    She always thought that their rumors were just rumors. This time, it seemed that they were true. She glared at Yu Mu en and walked to the bed quickly.


    "I heard you were hurt, so I came. All the work abroad has been done. What''s the matter? What did the doctor say when he got there? "


    Yu mu''en looks at Liu Yue''s concern for Wen Yi. His face changes a little, but he doesn''t answer.


    "It''s OK, little injury." Wen Yi light way, put aside Liu Yue to stretch over of hand.


    Liu Yue is a little embarrassed. She glances at Yu mu''en, who is eating with her head down and doesn''t pay attention to them.


    "It''s not about traveling. It''s how I got hurt."


    Yu Mu en drank water and said with guilt: "I''m not good. I''ve been tripped by someone accidentally, which has implicated my predecessors."


    What Liu Yue wants to say is snatched by Wen Yi.


    "It''s OK. You''re not hurt."


    Liu Yue tightly pursed her lips and looked at Yu mu''en with jealousy.


    Yu mu''en still smiles at Wen Yi with guilt. She turns her face to Liu Yue and says, "have you eaten yet? The food in the hospital restaurant is good. Do you want to have some?"


    Liu Yue sneered: "no, I''m not hungry."


    In this way, the three people were silent, the clock turned, the dusk came down.


    "Wen Yi, are you tired? Let''s have a rest early." Liu Yue looks at Wen Yi some tired expression, distressed said.


    "No..." before Wen Yi finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yu mu''en who just came back from outside.


    "Sleepy, brother, go to bed early."


    Say, want to shake down the bed chair.


    Looking at Yu mu''en with stubborn concern, Wen Yi has no choice but to smile and lie down.


    When they see Wen Yi asleep, Yu mu''en plans to go to the small living room, but Liu Yue catches him.


    "Come out with me." Put down your words and walk out the door.


    Yu Mu en followed.


    "What''s the matter?" Confused looking at the opposite Liu Yue.


    Liu Yue cold face: "young master can treat you like this, already good, don''t wishful thinking to do what small action."


    Blinked an eye, did not understand Liu Yue to say this kind of words intention, Yu Mu en some embarrassment.


    "Have you made a mistake? I didn''t do anything. I was a good friend with my predecessor before, and later I recognized him as my brother. Our relationship has always been very pure."


    Liu Yue turned her lips and sneered: "purity, Yu muen, how pure can people in the entertainment industry be? Hum, I was a good friend before, but now I am my brother and sister. I won''t get the certificate directly after that."


    Yu Mu en frowned: "Miss Liu, please speak with respect."


    "Respect, I tell you, don''t try to catch up with Wen Yi. He is just confused by you now. I will let him see your true purpose clearly."


    "Miss Liu, I repeat, there is no strange relationship between Wen Yi and me. If you read the previous rumors, I just want to say that your young master is also in the performing arts circle. Don''t you know whether it''s true or not?"


    Liu Yue only felt that Yu mu''en''s method was really powerful, and said angrily, "hum, of course I know, but I just don''t know what you''re thinking. I tell you, you''d better stay away from our young master."


    "Sorry, it''s impossible." Yu Mu en has a firm attitude.


    I just feel a little impatient. I can''t understand what Liu Yue is doing. I''ve made it so clear. Even if I don''t believe in myself, doesn''t Wen Yi believe it.


    This Liu Yue from the first time to meet with her discord, brain circuit is simply amazing.


    Liu Yue directly forward a few steps, gloomy face: "you don''t give face don''t want face."


    Yu Mu en coldly looked at the woman in front of him, didn''t say a word, but stepped back two steps to leave.


    "I told you not to toast or drink." With that, he grabbed Yu mu''en''s arm and fanned her face with the other hand.


    Yu Mu en''s reflexive head went back. In a second or two, he was held in his arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    A sharp baritone sounded in the corridor, and Liu Yue''s wrist was tightly held.


    "Chuxi, why are you here?"


    Chu Xi looked down at Yu mu''en in his arms, and didn''t reply. He looked at Liu Yue with cold eyes.


    Liu Yue bit the lip: "let go, it hurts."


    "Cut." Chu Xi narrowed his eyes and threw away his wrist. "Fortunately, he came in time."


    He said, turned his head and looked at Yu mu''en''s face carefully. Fortunately, he didn''t get hurt.


    Yu mu''en pats Chu Xi''s arm and comes out of his arms to look at Liu Yue.


    "Miss Liu, what are you going to do? Do you know that I can call the police even if I hit people casually?"


    Liu Yue holds some red wrists and looks at Yu muen and Chuxi beside her with no expression.


    "Yu mu''en, since you have a man around you, don''t provoke our young master again. You can''t move him."Yu Mu en really doesn''t know what to say. Yu Guang sees Chu Xi who glances at her after hearing this, and he is speechless.


    "Miss Liu, I don''t care about your slap for the time being, but I''ll say it again for the last time. Wen Yi is my brother and has been my brother all my life. Although I only recognize him, I treat him as my own brother. Please don''t slander either of us, or I can sue you directly for slander!"


    This choking Liu Yue can''t say a word. Chu Xi stares at her contemptuously and pulls Yu Mu en to one side.


    "What are you doing here? Is there something wrong?"


    Yu mu''en shook his head: "it''s not me, it''s Wen Yi. I hurt my arm."


    Chu Xi picks eyebrows: "then what are you doing here?"


    "Take care of him. I can''t take care of him because my assistant is not here and I''m injured." Yu Mu en was speechless, and then said, "no, what are you doing here?"


    "A friend came to see me when he was ill." Chuxi shrugged his shoulders and saw Liu Yue staring at Yu muen and frowning, "are you going to stay here all the time? I think there''s something wrong with that woman''s brain. If you find someone to take care of Wen Yi, don''t take care of her yourself. "


    "No way." After taking a look at Liu Yue, Yu Mu en said, "you don''t have to worry about this man. I have to come to take care of my brother myself. I can''t feel at ease if I don''t see him recover."


    Chu Xi sighed: "then you can be smart. Don''t let people bully you. If you have something to call me, you can wait at any time."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Yu mu''en smiles and pats Chu Xi on the shoulder.


    "Then I''ll go."


    "OK, you should be safe on the way."


    Yu Mu en turned to Chu Xi and waved his hand. He told him to watch him go to the corner and not see his figure.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw that Liu Yue was gone. I opened the door of the ward quietly, but I didn''t see anyone. I shook my head helplessly and stepped into the ward.


    Chu Xi leaned back against the wall at the corner with a bitter face. As expected, it was not his turn.


    It was Lu chenxiu before, but now it''s Wen Yi. Does he really have no chance?


    Light pulled to wipe to sneer, got up to leave, the form is single, a body is lonely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Liu Yue looked at Yu mu''en and Chu Xi talking to each other. She felt disgusted. She heard that Yu mu''en didn''t want to leave. She was even more disgusted. She turned her eyes and suddenly went to a hidden corner.


    "Hello, housekeeper, this is Liu Yue. Are they resting?"


    "Not yet. Just a moment, Xiaoyue."


    Liu Yue sweet smile: "well, OK, not urgent."


    After a while, Mrs. Wen picked up the phone with a kind voice.


    "Hello, Yueyue, how do you think of calling at this time?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m just in the hospital, so I want to call you."


    Smell madam some anxious: "what''s the matter, you hurt?"


    "It''s not me, it''s... It''s the young master." Liu Yue said something like stumbling.


    "Hurt, how hurt, not careful in the crew, now how ah, oh, no, I have to go." Smell the madam urgent finish saying to want to hang up the telephone to get up to go to the hospital.


    After listening to this, Liu Yue quickly called out: "madam, madam, don''t worry. The young master is OK now. Even if his arm is dislocated, the doctor has cured it. Don''t come so late. I''m here to watch."


    "Oh, Yueyue, it''s hard for you. How can he be so careless? He doesn''t know how to take care of himself when he is so big."


    "Madam, you have wronged the young master. He was injured because of others." Liu Yue said, squinting.


    "What''s the matter?" My wife frowned slightly.


    Liu Yue hesitated: "madam, that..."


    "is there anything that I can''t be a mother to know?" Hear madam to ponder a way.


    "Why, it''s just... The young master is for a girl."


    "What girl." The lady''s face sank.


    Liu Yue looks aggrieved: "before, I pushed all my work without saying a word. If I want to take that girl abroad, you can say that. If I pay a little liquidated damages, I''ll pay a little. We can''t afford the money. However, in order to protect the girl, she broke her arm, and... "After a pause, she continued:" if the girl''s wind rating is better, it''s OK, but her character is not very good. She was snowed by the company not long ago, and there were a lot of rumors about it. What should I do? I''m afraid of the young master...


    with these words, There was a cry in the tone.


    Hearing his wife''s anger, he said, "what do you want to do? What''s the girl''s name? How can she be so ignorant? Is that what she can afford in our family?"


    "Yu Mu en." Liu yuedao.


    "It''s this girl. I''ve seen her news on the Internet before. It''s really noisy." Then he changed his words and comforted: "Yueyue, don''t worry. I''ll call tomorrow to talk about this boy. That woman won''t jump too high."


    "Madame." Liu Yue was wronged.


    "Well, there''s a lady to decide for you. That''s right. Is the girl gone


    Liu Yue glared at the wall and said, "no, madam. I told her to go back. She''s been clinging to me. "


    "Oh ~" Mrs. Wen was silent for a while, and then said, "it''s OK. I''ll be there. It''s hard for you tonight. Take care of that boy more."


    "Well, don''t worry, madam. I won''t let them have too much contact again."


    "I''ll call Ziqi tomorrow morning, and his father and I won''t come to see him, so that he won''t complain about your information."


    Liu Yue''s face was a little red, and she felt warm when she heard that Mrs. Wen was so considerate.


    "Thank you, ma''am."


    "Well, well, it''s late, and you''ll have an early rest."


    After they finish, they hang up. Liu Yue looks at her mobile phone, and a touch of sarcasm comes to her lips.


    Yu mu''en, I see how you want to play. Now I hear that madam hates you to the bone, and you still want to enter the door of Wen''s house. It''s just wishful thinking.


    It''s a pity that it''s a slap in the face. Later, Yu mu''en not only entered the gate of Wen''s house, but also was welcomed by the master and his wife.


    Of course, that''s all in the future.


    Turned around, stepped on high-heeled shoes back to the ward, looking at Yu Mu en lying on the edge of the bed, cold hum sound also sat on the edge of the bed.


    The next morning, Yu mu''en woke up early, stretched his stiff arm and waist, and saw Liu Yue lying on the opposite side of the bed, with her mouth slightly raised.


    Liu Yue seems aggressive, but she is clever in front of Wen Yi. As long as she doesn''t do too much, it''s not that she can''t get along with her.


    Deep look at her, did not disturb the two, quietly wash, by the way to buy breakfast.


    Wen Yi had a rest all night. As soon as Yu mu''en left, he woke up. His arm moved and he felt someone around him. He turned his head and frowned.


    Liu Yue, how did she come here? Isn''t she sent abroad by him to handle official business?Slowly get up from the bed, open the bedding, out of bed will go to wash, don''t want Liu Yue to be awakened by the movement.


    "Ah, how sour." Mumbling, he got up from the bedside.


    Rubbed to rub an eye, looking at the text Yi of opposite Piao her one eye, the eye eye is tiny Zhang.


    "Young master, you are awake. How about it? Do you have a pain in your hand? Do you want to call a doctor


    Wen Yi lightly shook his head and went to the washroom.


    Liu Yue chuckles. Is the young master just looking at himself? Hee hee.


    This is happy, suddenly face a change, take out a small mirror from the bag: "ah, eye excrement, want to cry." Then he buried his head in the quilt.


    After waiting for Wen Yi to come out from the washroom, he quickly runs in with his head down.


    Just after closing the door, Yu Mu En comes in with a lunch box. Wen Yi comes forward to help take it.


    "Brother, you wake up, just in time, the soup is still hot."


    Wen Yi smiles and plans to help clean up, but Yu Mu en refuses.


    "Don''t move. You''re a real national treasure. You can''t bump. Sit down and go to the sofa." Looking at a face helpless Wen Yi, pointed to the sofa beside.


    Wenyi can''t, can only obedient walked in the past, looking at Yu Mu en busy.


    "Is Liu Yue awake? Why don''t you see her?"


    "Why is she here?" As soon as Wen Yi''s voice fell, he heard the door of the washing room opened.


    Liu Yue came out from the inside with a slightly heavy face: "why can''t I come? Young master, you are injured. Who else do you want to hide it from?"


    Wen Yi frowned and ignored her. Yu mu''en thought of the dispute last night and was embarrassed. She arranged the meal and said to Liu Yue regardless of the past: "well, come here for dinner. I''ll buy your share."


    Liu Yue takes a cold look at her, but she doesn''t want to go there. Wen Yi starts with a bowl and eats it. Yu Mu en looks over and sits down. She''s really hungry. As for the rest, let''s go with her.


    Liu Yue looked at the two people on the opposite side eating incense, no one came to call again, hungry flat, did not eat last night, turned his lips, thick skinned sat in the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    "Well, I''m looking at the face of the food."


    After listening, Yu mu''en lowered his head and drank porridge. He turned his eyes. Wen Yi glanced at him and laughed to himself. For a moment, he was silent. There was only the sound of three people eating.


    Half an hour later, when Liu Yue finished eating, Yu mu''en stood up and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. Wen Yi wanted to help, but he was beaten on the back of his hand.


    "Brother, you don''t move. Let me come. You get up and walk around. I''ll wash the dishes and fetch water."


    "That is, young master, your arm is still injured. Let your good sister do these things. I''ll accompany you to the balcony." Liu Yue took the opportunity to answer.


    Yu Mu en took a look at her and said to herself, "well, brother, you can go to the balcony and get some fresh air."


    He smiles at Wen Yi and takes things to the outside sink.


    Wen Yi ignores Liu Yue and goes to the balcony with long legs.


    "Buzz." When the mobile phone rings, Wen Yi turns around and picks up the mobile phone on the bedside table. She looks at the caller ID as her mother with soft eyes.


    "Hello, Ma."


    "You also know that I''m your mother, and I don''t know to say it when I''m in the hospital." Hearing her son''s soft voice, Mrs. Wen felt out of breath.


    "How do you know?" Wen Yi frowns slightly, looks sideways, and sits on the balcony with his back to Liu Yue.


    Smelling that his wife choked on his words, she immediately said forcefully, "you don''t care how I know. You little boy, you don''t know how anxious we are when we get the news


    "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Smell the madam snorted: "I certainly know you are OK, otherwise how can I sit."


    Listening to his mother murmuring in a low voice, Wen Yi''s face softened.


    "By the way, have you met any girl recently?"


    "What girl."


    Mrs. Wen said: "you still keep it a secret, that is, Yu mu''en. You''ve been having an affair with her. I''ll tell you, this kind of girl just doesn''t know how to cherish herself and cheat people everywhere by virtue of her beauty. You should be careful and stay away from her. I heard that you always walk with her recently. You can tell me about you. You don''t have much contact with such a good person as Yueyue What''s up with those girls in a mess. "


    Wen Yi lowered his face: "Mom, don''t listen to people''s nonsense. Mu en is a very good girl. We have become brothers and sisters, and the rumors outside are not true."


    "You don''t want to tell us when it happened."


    Wen''s wife still knows her son. The people who can let him recognize his sister will not be so bad as those on the Internet. At least they still believe in their son.


    "Mom, I''ll take her back to meet you. She''s very nice and cares about the people around her. Although she''s been in trouble for several times, she never loses hope. She''s very like our family." Wen Yi patiently explains that his heart is a little stuffy. He wants to tell his parents that the sister is not recognized, but pro, their precious daughter.


    "You are not afraid to be heard by this little girl. How do you know that people are willing to come home?" I heard that the lady was angry.


    Wen Yi changes her mobile phone to her right ear and sits on the sofa.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be there at that time. Just listen to the gossip of the outside world. It''s not the case."


    "Well, I see. Since you are not that kind of relationship, I am relieved. But I still want to tell you that we will never accept the daughter-in-law of the entertainment industry. Do you understand? " Hear the lady frown warning.


    Shaking his head, Wen Yi is helpless: "Mu en and I are just brothers and sisters, and we can never be together. Don''t worry."


    "In that case, I have no problem. But it''s no small matter that you all recognize your sister. I have to talk to your father and see when we can meet. " Wen sighed. Although she believed Wen Yi''s eyes, she was still worried.


    The entertainment circle is full of people and snakes. Who knows what kind of person that little girl is? In case of deep scheming, even her baby son has cheated how to do?


    Wen Yi light should a: "good, I will find time to talk with Mu en."


    Hung up the phone, calmly went to the balcony, standing behind Liu Yue.


    "Is it good?"


    After listening to the whole process, Liu Yue knew that she was exposed. She bit her lip and calmed down: "good looking."


    They looked up at the sun in the distance, glittering and rustling among the leaves in the breeze.


    "Then be honest and leave my business alone."


    Liu Yue stands up and looks at Wen Yi with a pale face.


    "Young master, I just don''t want you to be cheated."


    Wen Yi sneered: "what do you want to do? You know in your heart. Next time, I won''t be able to accommodate you."


    "You... Young master, how long have I known you and how long has she known you? You want me to leave because of that woman." Liu Yue''s face was unbelievable and her voice was slightly higher."Well." Light of a, lift a step to walk to the chair side, sat down, no longer pay attention to the heart nest fire woman.


    Liu Yue looks at Wen Yi''s indifference and heartlessness. She feels uncomfortable and angry. She purses her lips, turns around and walks to the door with her bag.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Yu mu''en who was about to come in. He glared at her angrily and left angrily with high heels.


    Yu mu''en felt puzzled. He looked at Liu Yue''s back and came in with something in his arms.


    "Brother, did you fight?" He asked as he put away his lunch box and kettle.


    Wen Yi light way: "have no."


    "That how Liu Yue..." looking at Wen Yi shrugged, Yu Mu en swallowed the words again, "how don''t you know to take a blanket to cover it."


    Then he went to the cupboard and covered Wen Yi with the blanket.


    She is not a fool. She can''t guess why they are angry, but Wen Yi doesn''t want to let her know. She won''t trouble herself again and let unhappy things happen again.


    "You''ll be ready to do something later." Wen Yi looks at Yu mu''en who runs into cocoa again and asks in a soft voice.


    "I don''t know. I''ll be with you."


    "Read, do you have it?"


    Yu Mu en''s eyes brightened: "ha ha ha, I''ve brought it. Brother, you''re so amazing. How do you know I''ll bring it?"


    After putting two cups of hot cocoa on the table, Yu mu''en took out "actor''s self cultivation 2" from the trunk, and they sat around on the balcony.


    The sun is just right, the ground is silvery, the weather is cold and cool, it can''t stop a window warm and comfortable.


    Two days later, the doctor came for a follow-up visit. After having a check-up, he told Wen Yi that she could go home for self-cultivation.


    "Great, I can go back at last, but the doctor said you have to make up for it. Brother, don''t worry. I will learn how to make soup when I go back. Although you hurt your arm, you can still guide me next to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Wen Yi looks at Yu mu''en who is inexplicably excited, and a few invisible smiles appear at the corners of his mouth.


    "To your house?"


    "Of course, it''s hard for you to go back to your own home. How can your assistant, a rough man, take good care of you? And it''s my fault. He must come to my home and take good care of you before he can let you go." Yu Mu en some overbearing said.


    "All right, listen to you." Wen Yi rubbed the woman''s head, a face doting.


    Two people clean up good-looking, the driver came to take things, three people together to Yu Mu en home.


    "Thank you, uncle driver."


    Yu Mu en thanks and closes the door.


    "It happens that you have all your luggage, and you don''t have to let uncle go back to get it." Yu Mu en said while taking Wen Yi''s luggage to the guest room.


    "Brother, I''ll change the sheets and covers for you later." Looking back at Wen Yi, he said helplessly: "brother, don''t follow me. You go to the sofa, read books, drink tea or coffee. By the way, I''ll see if there are any dishes at home. I don''t know if Xiao Zhou has finished all of them. If not, we have to buy them."


    While talking, he pushes Wen Yi to the small living room and walks to the refrigerator.


    "That''s great. Xiao Zhou is kind-hearted. Knowing that I didn''t succeed, he bought some goods and kept them at home. When she comes back, he must be rewarded."


    Wen Yi sits on the sofa, listening to Yu mu''en''s chirping, watching this person''s lively kitchen and bedroom running. The whole person just feels very relaxed, and the smile at the corner of his mouth gradually widens.


    Yu mu''en came out with a quilt cover in his arms and just caught a glimpse of it. He was pleasantly surprised and said, "brother, you smile. Wow, how handsome, ah." Then he ran directly to Wen Yi.


    Wen Yi immediately changed his expressionless face. He looked at Yu mu''en seriously, and his ears turned red.


    Yu Mu en saw it, covered his mouth and kept laughing.


    "Well, I didn''t see anything. I stopped laughing, really." Having said that, the smile from the corner of the eye is obvious.


    Tease of text Yi direct palm cover in Yu Mu en''s head, lightly push a person back: "work."


    Yu mu''en leaned back slightly, spat out his tongue, stood up and said in a low voice: "well, I see my ears are red."


    Finish saying, quickly ran to wash gargle, shut the door to laugh.


    Wen Yi was stunned and touched the tip of his ear. His face was paralyzed and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Outside the window, a touch of sunshine secretly came in, listening to the laughter inside the house.


    Meanwhile, a newspaper.


    "Yes, from where." The person sitting on the boss''s chair smiles and looks at the photo in his hand, and says to the person with the camera opposite.


    The man was silent and said in a half ring, "what''s your hair?"


    "Hair ah, how not hair, now hair, copywriting..." touch chin, half a ring did not think of anything.


    "I''ve already thought about the copy."


    "Then you didn''t say earlier, wait for what, go now, this month''s bonus ah, have a location." Said, patted the opposite person''s shoulder.


    The man nodded, turned to the door, looked at the photo in his hand, and lightly lifted his lips.


    At noon, Wen Yi taught Yu mu''en to simply order two noodles. After eating, they went to take a nap.


    At this time, it is the leisure time of a group of office workers. The news from a big V and a newspaper office is just entertainment.


    "Tut Tut, at noon, it''s so hot." A melon eating public comment.


    "Are they stone hammers?" Someone commented.


    "No, that''s my God of literature."


    A group of people, watching the news and pictures of Wen Yi and Yu mu''en living together on the Internet, howled and scolded.


    "Who said they were fake before? Come out and look for death."


    "I want to shed tears. Wenshen is my own."


    "Who are the 18 line women who have passed away?"


    "That is, before I saw her explain, I thought she was kind-hearted. This time I turned around and became an international superstar, three time movie king. Tut Tut, this means."


    "Recently, does this woman have a lot of melons? It''s about Yu mu''en''s melon collection."


    "Hey, there is no activity in our family mu''en. Can you stop talking nonsense? Even if you are photographed, what if they are friends?" Yu mu''en''s fans came forward to refute the rumor that they love beans.


    "Ha ha, upstairs, do you believe what you said?"


    "If you don''t believe me, even if they are together, how about my family''s mu''en not worthy of Wen Yi? What about the movie king?"


    This sentence has aroused the anger of Wen Yi''s fans. Originally, many girlfriend fans, CP fans, were upset when they saw Wen Yi and Yu mu''en having an affair for a long time. In order not to make trouble for Wen Yi, they were always under pressure, which just happened to be a vent.


    "Well, take a good look in the mirror. You don''t deserve Wen Yi''s shoes.""I don''t want to see what the woman looks like. She''s the ugliest of all the female artists Wen Yi has worked with."


    "Wenyi in my family is only our family. How can Yu mu''en be worthy of Wenyi? Who dares to say that she is worthy of Wenyi in my family?"


    "That''s it."


    "I''ll go, you brain powder. Go away."


    ...


    "buzz." On the table, the mobile phone was shaking.


    Wen Yi half opens his eyes and stretches his arm to take the mobile phone.


    "Hello."


    "Brother Wen, something happened. Someone photographed you entering Miss Yu''s home. Now it''s all blown up on the Internet." The assistant said quickly.


    Wen Yi immediately sat up and frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not clear how Miss Yu''s address was exposed. It''s most likely that she was found in the hospital."


    "Well, I see."


    "When will the announcement be made?" Then the assistant said.


    Wen Yi squints. Just as she is about to say something, she hears the door knocked.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to Mu en first."


    Hung up the phone, got up and opened the door.


    Yu mu''en is holding a mobile phone, looking anxiously at Wen Yi.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I don''t know how it happened. I... I''m giving you trouble again."


    Holding down Yu mu''en''s head, Wen Yi comforted him: "no, just clarify. There''s no need for people on the pipe network to say anything."


    "Brother, isn''t it...


    Wen Yi pulls Yu mu''en''s cheek:" I''m your brother. I''m sorry. It''s right for my brother to help with the trouble. Besides, it''s not your business. "


    See Yu Mu en a little settled down, let her go back to the room to wash, wait for two people to the living room.


    When Yu mu''en came back to her room, she felt that she was really unlucky recently. Since returning home, she has never stopped. No matter who is with her, she can suffer.


    What''s going on? Since her return to China, all kinds of negative news have been chasing her and biting her. It''s strange that she has been snowed and pushed to the top of the storm.


    Depressed, lying in the quilt, and looked at the mobile phone, tossed twice, just got up to wash.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    "Come on, I''ll tell you how to do it. You don''t have to panic when you encounter this situation in the future. Just do as I teach you." Wen Yi waved to Yu mu''en.


    Yu Mu en sat on the sofa and listened to Wen Yi''s solution.


    "I''ll open the video later. I won''t reveal that this is your home." After seeing Yu mu''en, he nodded and continued: "after I send it, you can send a written statement, and then contact the previous lawyer."


    Yu Mu en nodded, and they moved.


    Wen Yi opens the video and shows his upper body directly. He says to the video, "Hello, everyone. I''m Wen Yi. Mu en is my sister. My home is upstairs of Mu en''s house. They came back together because of arm injury." Patted the arm, and then said: "please do not imitate others, thank you."


    Finish saying, closed the video, looking at to sit at the side of the mouth slightly Zhang Yu Mu en, half pick eyebrows: "how." I sent the video while I was talking.


    "Brother, your house is on my floor?" Yu mu''en really wants a black question mark.


    Wen Yi nodded and explained faintly: "I bought a house here before, but I haven''t come in yet. It''s OK for someone to check."


    Said Yu Mu en one Leng one Leng, only thought that Wen Yi is very fierce.


    "Brother, you are my brother."


    Wen Yi gently patted Yu Mu en''s head: "it''s your turn."


    "Oh, yes."


    Pick up the mobile phone, forward Wen Yi''s video, and wrote: "my brother is really good, please don''t slander. For me, I feel very lucky and happy to be the sister of international male god. Although my life was hard when I was a child, I always wanted to be sunny. I think that''s why I met such good people all the way. Brother, love you. Attached: legal statement [figure] "


    After writing, I''m a little embarrassed. I didn''t show it to Wen Yi, so I sent it out directly.


    Wen Yi refreshes and looks at what Yu Mu en wrote. She feels very warm in her heart. She looks at her sister in the opposite direction softly: "I want to have coffee."


    Yu Mu en''s eyes were bright and he said in a high voice, "OK, wait for me. I''ll go and soak it for you right away."


    Online, see two people''s statement, is a burst of boiling, hot search directly burst.


    Wen Yi''s video is full of heartache.


    "Wenshen, wuwuwu, it must be very painful."


    "Wenshen, did you go to the hospital?"


    "How can my husband get hurt, agent, assistant, come out and die."


    "The God of literature in my family is so gentle. Why is Yu Mu en so lucky? I want to be the sister of the God of literature, too."


    "No, I want to be her daughter-in-law."


    "I want to be a daughter."


    ...


    according to Yu mu''en''s statement, a group of netizens had a good attitude. They were not as extreme as before, and they were more envious.


    In the evening, a big V comes out to send pictures, which proves that Wen Yi does have real estate in Yu mu''en''s house. It''s really good that she happens to be on the upper floor of Yu mu''en''s house, but she pastes the address for the safety of the artists.


    Wen Yi receives the news here, and calls the property. They work hard to strengthen the supervision to prevent fans from coming in.


    "Brother, what would you like to eat at night?" Yu Mu en opened the refrigerator and asked.


    Wen Yi stands up and walks over.


    "Drink the soup. I''ll teach you how to cook."


    "Well, I''ll see what soup Xiao Zhou bought."


    Yu Mu en turned over the refrigerator: "there are ribs, and corn." Then he looked up at Wen Yi.


    Wen Yi nods and helps Yu Mu en to take things. They go into the kitchen.


    "How about making a soup and frying two dishes, brother."


    , "you has the final say."


    Yu Mu en smiles and says to Wen Yi, "then I''ll wash the dishes."


    After the meeting, a smell came from the kitchen.


    "Not bad." Wen Yi tried spareribs soup and praised it.


    Yu Mu en said with pride, "that''s right. I don''t know who directed it."


    Wen Yi''s abdominal cavity vibrates, only feels that this period of time is his happiest day.


    While turning over the stir fry, Yu Mu en asked carefully the number of precautions and seasonings.


    After a while, the two dishes came out. Yu Mu en asked Wen Yi to go out with two bowls and chopsticks and wait. He brought the dishes to the table.


    "Well, let''s have a taste of the food we''ve worked together on."


    Wen Yi picked up the chopsticks to eat, nodded and gave a thumbs up.


    Yu Mu en looked and ate: "how do you think it''s you who fried it?"


    Wen Yi shrugged: "it only shows that we are really brothers and sisters."


    Then he picked up a chopstick and stuffed it into his mouth, which was slightly different from his elegant and expensive appearance.


    Yu Mu en took a sip of the soup and then said, "brother, would you like me to make two new dishes in the morning, middle and evening?"


    Wen Yi nodded: "if you want to learn, I will teach you."


    After dinner, Yu muen picked up the dishes and said, "brother, if you don''t get water in your bath, there is a nozzle you can hold in the washroom. Don''t take a bath until the plaster is removed.""Well, I''ll go after you wash the dishes."


    Yu mu''en smiles at Wen Yi and turns to enter the kitchen.


    After cleaning up, they both went back to their room to wash. Yu mu''en was still a little worried. He wanted to ask Wen Yi''s assistant to come and help him. He patted him on the head directly, and then the matter was shelved.


    In the evening, Yu mu''en is lying on the bed, brushing his micro blog. He accidentally sees a collection about his troubles after returning to China. He clicks in, and the more he looks, the more wrong he feels.


    Before that, I felt abnormal. After I returned home, everything seemed to be under control. Thinking about what had happened, my face sank. I got up and wanted to go out and knock on Wen Yi''s door.


    Just raised his hand, put it down, some dejected back to his bed.


    Holding the doll on the bed, she can''t disturb Wen Yi. She has given Wen Yi trouble before. Although she knows that he won''t mind, she is still injured. She shouldn''t work too hard. After thinking about it, would you like to call Gu Jingqian?


    He bit his lip and shook his head.


    Forget it. That guy may tell Lu chenxiu. Even if they are separated now, even if she still secretly wants to find a chance to go back, she doesn''t want Lu chenxiu to take care of her and treat her as a child. She is an independent person who can handle her own affairs well and has absolute ability.


    However, who is the person behind this? Who doesn''t want her to have a better time? She came out three times and four times to make a rumor.


    Yu mu''en squinted. She used to be Lu Ziran. Now she has nothing to do with seventh uncle. Who is that?


    With a sneer, Yu Mu en murmured: "sure enough, it''s still the enemy''s enemy. Hum, Ruan Qian Yi."


    Sitting up, he called his close friends and asked them to help him find out what happened after he returned home. By the way, he asked someone to check Ruan Qianyi''s whereabouts, and then he called brother Li.


    "Hello, Mu en." Is going to get up to wash the mobile phone, looking at the phone call picked up.


    "Brother Li, excuse me."


    Brother Li waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. What''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    "I wonder if you can help me find out something." Yu Mu en said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you help me find out if the newspapers got all the rumors before me?"


    "It''s easy, OK, no problem."


    After a few more words, they hung up.


    Back in the quilt, looking at the ceiling, Yu Mu en closed her eyes, she is not a doll, Ruan Qian Yi, wait.


    Two days later, I didn''t get any news, but I got a video from Xiao Zhou.


    "Are you home?" Yu Mu en said while eating an apple.


    Xiao Zhou looked at Yu Mu en in the mobile phone and cried excitedly.


    "Yes, yes, let me show you my hometown. It''s beautiful in winter."


    In the video, Yu mu''en looks at the snow all over the mountain in the distance, the stream condenses into ice, and the rime is hanging on the branches. The whole person looks envious.


    "Xiao Zhou, you''ll take me to your house whenever you want."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, sister Mu en, as long as you are willing to pay for the ticket, you can do it at any time." Speaking, just saw Wen Yi float past the camera, ah suddenly screamed.


    "Wenshen, Wenshen, Wenshen, sister Mu en, let me see Wenshen, really Wenshen."


    Yu Mu en speechless to the mobile phone according to Wen Yi, this girl also began to and online those fans sister, how also learn to call Wen God.


    "Brother, say hello to Xiao Zhou."


    Wen Yi waved without expression, turned to her sofa and watched the movie with her iPad.


    "Ah, I''m so happy. Sister Mu en, do you want to be a sister, too?"


    Yu Mu en laughed: "it''s day time, not suitable for dreaming. At night, all the international male gods in the dream are yours."


    Wen Yi heard, light Piao eye hippy smile face of wench, hang down Mou to continue to read a book.


    I can''t help it. My sister must be favored.


    "By the way, you should eat the things I put in the refrigerator quickly, and then go to the supermarket to buy fresh ones. But it''s very cold recently. It''s better to go out less. I''ve posted a note on the fridge. It''s a supermarket delivery call. You can just make that call if you need it. "


    "I see, little housekeeper, we''ve all had enough. I''ll call if I need to


    "That''s good. I thought these ingredients were going to rot, but my sister Mu en used them all? Who cooked the food? Is it teacher Wen''s assistant who did it? " In Xiao Zhou''s impression, Yu Mu en doesn''t touch Yangchun water. How can she do such things as cooking?


    As for Wen Yi, it is impossible for him to make such a lofty mansion, plus he has hurt his arm.


    There is only one possibility left, that is Wen Yi''s assistant!


    Who knows, without waiting for Xiao Zhou to praise himself by touching his chin, he saw that Yu mu''en picked his eyebrows with pride and raised his chin by the way: "of course not, I did it."


    Xiao Zhou Lengshen, surprised: "no, sister Mu en, you can''t do it. When did you learn to cook behind my back?"


    "My brother taught me." Yu Mu en showed off.


    Xiao Zhou''s expression suddenly sour up, heard his brother also in the distance shouting himself, angry strange way: "hum, who has no brother, look, my brother came to me."


    Then she said, "but teacher Wen can cook, which is more powerful than sister Mu en''s cooking. It''s hard to imagine what such a cool man''s cooking looks like..."


    as soon as his voice fell, he was hit by a snowball, and they were both shocked to open their eyes. Yu Mu en listened to brother Zhou''s crazy laughter in the video, and Xiao Zhou''s growing hair Expression, ha ha of smile come out.


    "Brother, you''re dead."


    I only heard Xiao Zhou''s roar and the picture turned black.


    Yu Mu en smiles and falls on the sofa. Wen Yi shakes his head lightly.


    In the afternoon, they went to the supermarket, bought a lot of things, and came back with each other. This time, without Wen Yi''s help, Yu Mu en cooked by himself.


    Wen Yi saw a meeting, see nothing serious, went to the bedroom.


    "Hello."


    "Well."


    The corner of Wen Yi''s mouth flashed a cold smile: "found it."


    "Sure?" The person over there doubts a way.


    Wen Yi makes a sound and looks out of the window.


    "That''s great. The girl is there now. What''s her name? Oh, that''s great. That''s great." The people on the other side of the phone are a little excited.


    "Her name is Yu mu''en."


    There was a exclamation from the phone, and a sigh came from the half ring: "I didn''t expect to go around. The person you are looking for is always by your side."


    Wen Yi forced down the surging of his heart, and for a moment both sides were silent.


    "She, I, when I can meet, I want to meet, now."


    "I can''t see her for the time being. Besides, this is my sister. What are you excited about?""Why, did you tell her that she didn''t want to, or she..." the man said and frowned back, "what''s your sister? We grew up together. Isn''t your sister my sister? But you promised to marry my sister to me as a bride, and now you go back? "


    "Marry you? You dream Wen Yi is cold.


    "Why don''t you keep your word? Seriously, why can''t I see her for the time being? "


    Wen Yi took a deep breath: "I haven''t told her that I''m her brother. I''m distressed. She has been suffering outside for so many years. Now is not the time. It still needs time."


    "Wen Yi..." the voice of the people on the other side of the phone became more and more heavy.


    "Don''t worry, I..." said, inadvertently twisted his head, looking at the figure outside the door, quickly closed his mouth, "I''ll call you back."


    Hung up the phone, opened the door, looked at the stick out tongue against the wall of Yu Mu en, like unintentionally said: "how also don''t come in, all heard."


    Yu Mu en nods. Wen Yi feels that his Qi and blood are surging up and shaking. This is not what he originally thought.


    Pulling people out of the bedroom, walking said: "brother, you have found a sister, how do not want to recognize it."


    This sentence, let Wen Yi directly calm down, slow tone, light voice way: "not unwilling, is afraid."


    They went to the table and sat down.


    "I''m afraid. Why, if she knows that her family has been looking for her, she will be very happy." Yu Mu en gave two people Sheng Tang, light said.


    "And if it was you, would you?"


    Wen Yi asks, a little uneasy in the heart, and pinches the spoon in his hand.


    Yu Mu en took a bite of the dish and said, "brother, how can we say this? Everyone is different. If that girl knows that her brother is you, she will be very happy and I will be jealous."


    Raise your head, pretend to be angry and turn the topic away from you.


    Wen Yi only felt some bitterness in her mouth: "don''t worry, you are my sister all your life. No one can separate my kindness to you."


    "Brother, it''s very kind of you." Yu mu''en smiles at Wen Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Wen Yi gently tugs at the corner of his mouth and drinks the soup.


    For a moment, the small kitchen was a little silent, light filled with a trace of sadness.


    Yu Mu en feels the atmosphere is strange. He looks at Wen Yi and talks about other topics.


    "Brother, I tell you, Xiaozhou''s brother laughs. He always teases Xiaozhou. He just smashed Xiaozhou''s snowball in the video. Xiaozhou also sent me a wechat saying that she was pushed into the snowbank by her brother. She put the snow directly into his collar. Hahaha."


    Wen Yi listen to Yu Mu en efforts to adjust the atmosphere, ease the look, and then cooperate.


    "Well, we''ll have a snowball fight in a few days."


    "Great, no, you hurt your arm."


    "It''s OK. One hand wins."


    Yu Mu en wrinkled his nose and said, "then I''ll have a competition. I don''t believe you can win me with one hand."


    Wen Yi nodded, and his depression was swept away.


    After dinner, looking at Yu muen, who is still in the kitchen, I just feel that this matter needs to be done slowly, but it should be put on the agenda.


    For too long, he was afraid of hurting more people.


    And Yu Mu en, while cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, while humming a ditty, seems to be in a good mood.


    She didn''t know why. Mingming and Wenyi had known each other for only a few months, but they were even closer than Chuxi and Zhangcheng.


    In front of Wen Yi, she is always able to return to innocence and be a little girl who knows nothing. Even if outsiders say that Wen Yi is a cold faced Yan Luo, she just thinks that only with him can she feel at ease.


    But this feeling of peace of mind is quite different from Lu chenxiu''s, one is family affection, the other is love....


    Wen Yi''s words just now sounded in his ears, and he said that he had found his own sister. Yu mu''en''s lips stirred up a bitter smile, and his heart was inexplicably heavy.


    Maybe when Wen Yi recognizes her own sister, she can only abdicate and give up her position?


    A week later, the plaster on Wen Yi''s arm was finally unloaded.


    The two came out of the hospital. Near the Spring Festival, the streets were decorated with rows of red lanterns, and some of the upper bunks around were closed for the Spring Festival.


    "Ah, snowflakes again." Yu Mu en palm up, looked up at the gray sky, murmured.


    Wen Yi takes Yu mu''en''s Plush hat to her head in his hand: "go home to eat?"


    Helped to help the hat edge, Yu Mu en said: "go home to eat, at this time estimated to be able to eat place are closed home."


    Wen Yi picked an eyebrow: "there is a place to take you."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the driver drove and stopped in front of them.


    "Go to the old alley." Wen Yi says something to the driver.


    Yu Mu en blinked and looked at the people around him: "what is the old lane?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Looking at the man selling the key, I couldn''t ask anything. Yu Mu en vomited, leaned on the car and played with his mobile phone.


    There is a little traffic flow on the road. It usually takes an hour''s journey. This time, it''s about half an hour.


    The entrance of the lane is quiet and far-reaching, with snow overturning.


    "Wow, there''s such a place." Yu Mu en follows Wen Yi and rubs the old wall.


    After a short walk, I came to the door. Looking around, the quadrangle courtyard stands tall, tall trees stand tall and straight, branches are wrapped in snow, and white fog can be seen curling up from the roof.


    Yu mu''en turns to look at Wen Yi and can''t help thumbing up. She hasn''t seen such a quaint and idyllic house for a long time.


    "Squeak." The door opened, and a woman in a blue plain flower wrapped in a woolen shawl appeared, "Wenyi, here you are."


    Wen Yi nodded and pulled Yu Mu en up: "sister Zhuang."


    The person who was called sister Zhuang laughed and looked at Yu mu''en, who was still a little cramped: "this is my sister who I said before."


    Wen Yi answers. Yu mu''en is a little shy, but he smiles generously.


    Zai Zai carefully looked at Yu Mu en''s eyebrows and eyes, then pulled her to go in, Wen Yi followed behind.


    "Can I call you mu''en?"


    Yu Mu en nodded.


    "You elder brother, but you often come here to eat, and still think that the new year''s day will not come. I didn''t expect that I received a phone call yesterday and said that I would bring you. But I prepared your favorite food in advance. At that time, you should taste it carefully and give sister Zhuang some advice."


    While talking, he took two people into the inner room.


    "All right, sister Zhuang, you must have a good taste."


    Sister Zhuang answered with a smile, turned around and left, just as the two of them sat down.


    "Brother, is this your friend?" Yu mu''en followed Wen Yi and sat opposite him. He took off his hat and scarf and pulled his hair.


    Wen Yi nodded, reached out and began to make tea: "well, I used to come here to eat when I was a child, and then I would come here to eat every time I finished filming."Yu Mu en opened his eyes: "no wonder, I feel that you are very familiar with the landlady, but I feel that there is no one."


    Wen Yi put the teacup on Yu mu''en''s side and said, "well, today it''s only us. We have to book in advance when we come here to eat. We only receive five guests every day."


    "That''s great." Just boasting, Yu Mu en saw sister Zhuang coming with people.


    One by one with dishes, Zhuang said: "this is specially prepared for you two." Side face, to Yu Mu en way: "Mu en here don''t be constrained, want to eat what to say with elder sister, usually want to come to call with elder sister, directly come over."


    Yu mu''en felt flattered and nodded to sister Zhuang with a smile: "don''t worry, you won''t be polite at that time."


    "Then you eat, and I''ll go over there."


    They nodded and watched sister Zhuang go out.


    They moved their chopsticks. Yu Mu en gave the dishes a thumbs up. After eating half the way, he thought of something and said, "brother, how wonderful your family is. Will you have a lot of delicious food for the Chinese new year?"


    The chopsticks in the hand suddenly stopped, a little sour in the heart. Wen Yi raised her eyes and looked at Yu muen with the same color in her eyes: "well, but I won''t go back this year, I''ll be with you."


    Yu Mu en took the cup and said, "follow me!" Hard blink, ha ha laugh up, "brother, with me is not very boring, just the two of us, you will feel bored."


    "No Wen Yi affirms.


    Yu Mu en dropped his eyes and poked the dish in the bowl: "you don''t have to accompany me."


    "No, it''s normal." Wen Yi doesn''t care. She puts a piece of meat in Yu mu''en''s bowl.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his heart bubbled with joy. Yu Mu en picked up the piece of meat with chopsticks and said, "let''s go to buy new year''s goods together."


    Wen Yi nodded and served a bowl of soup: "good."


    Yu Mu en raised her head and her eyes narrowed with a smile. She really likes the new year and the day when we get together.


    Fortunately, Wen Yi is still with her this year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    After eating, they say goodbye to Zhuang Jie. Yu mu''en gets on the bus with the new year''s gift from Zhuang Jie. They go to the supermarket to buy new year''s goods and then go home.


    Put big bag and small bag on the table, and Yu mu''en began to tidy up.


    "Brother, a lot of things are on sale in the shopping mall for the Chinese New Year. You see, I used to buy 80 or 90 of them."


    Wen Yi looks at Yu mu''en''s chocolate gift bag and shakes his head helplessly.


    After sorting out all kinds of snacks, vegetables and fruits, Yu Mu en had some trouble with couplets: "brother, do you paste couplets now?"


    Wen Yi then said, "wait until new year''s Eve. When the time comes, tear down last year''s and welcome the new. "


    "Ouye, OK, let me put it in an eye-catching place. Don''t forget it on New Year''s day."


    Looking at Yu mu''en, who is full of joy and jumping up and down, Wen Yi''s eyes become softer and softer. The time he lives with Yu mu''en may be the time when he laughs the most in these years.


    In the evening, when they were preparing a meal together, Wen Yi''s mobile phone rang.


    "Brother, don''t move. I''ll get it for you."


    Yu Mu en runs over and puts his mobile phone in Wen Yi''s ear.


    "Hello."


    "Wen Yi, how''s the arm? I heard that the plaster has been removed." Wen''s wife patted her husband who wanted to grab the phone next to her and said softly.


    "Mom. Well, all right


    Yu mu''en touches the corner of her lip, and the tip of her ear comes up quietly. She is really curious about Wen Yi''s family.


    "Well, when will you come back? It will be Chinese New Year in two or three days. If you don''t come back, my grandfather and I will talk about it. Besides, what''s the matter with you staying at a little girl''s house all the time."


    Wen Yi frowns slightly, glances at Yu mu''en, takes the phone call, puts the shovel in Yu mu''en''s hand, claps his hands placidly, and walks out of the kitchen.


    "Mom, I''m not going back."


    Hearing that, the lady was shocked and sank her face: "why don''t you come back? Why do you want to stay at other people''s home all the time? During the Spring Festival, relatives and friends are all here. What do you want to do if you don''t come back?"


    "Muen himself at home, a person, I do not trust."


    "Wenyi, you''ve had enough. We all believe what you said before, but this time we can''t. this time we have to go home for the new year." After hearing that, she added, "your father said that if he doesn''t come back, he''ll send someone to look for you. You can do it yourself. When your little girl has an accident, don''t blame your mother for not reminding you. "


    Wen Yi frowned and said coldly, "well." He hung up the phone directly, calmed down for a while, and turned back to the kitchen.


    Yu Mu en quickly turned back to the stove fire and said to Wen Yi who came in: "brother, OK, you can have dinner."


    Wen Yi nodded, and the two cooperated to put the dishes on the plate.


    After eating for a while, Yu Mu en couldn''t help but drink a mouthful of red wine and said cautiously: "brother, does aunt let you go home?"


    Wen Yi''s face suddenly turned black: "don''t worry, eat."


    Yu Mu en is biting chopsticks. He only knows that he is right. He doesn''t want Wen Yi''s relationship with his family to be stiff because of himself.


    "Brother, why don''t you go back." He stretched forward and said, "I''m ok here. You can''t think that I''ve forgotten my aunt. They haven''t seen you for a long time, and if you don''t attend the Spring Festival, it''s really hard to say."


    Wen Yi is still silent, eating food.


    Yu Mu en got up and sat down beside Wen Yi: "brother, I didn''t think well before. I just wanted to have a holiday with you, but I didn''t realize my uncle''s and aunt''s feelings. You see, if you don''t go, my aunt will blame me. What do you say if you recognize a sister and forget my mother? You must have a bad impression on me before you see me. What do you want me to do Well, "he said With that, he encircles Wen Yi''s arm and puts his head on Wen Yi''s shoulder like a chagrin.


    Wen Yi put down the chopsticks and turned to face Yu muen: "then you go back with me."


    Yu Mu en Shua raised his head: "brother, how can you do this?"


    The accuser continued: "I''m asking you to go back. Why do you want me to come with you? I don''t want to. I counselled."


    Wen Yi shrugged: "then I will not go back."


    "Brother, why do you have a child''s temper? I''m doing it for you. If you don''t go, your aunt will be furious. Besides, how embarrassing it is for you to take me with you." Looking at Wen Yi''s eyes lifted, Yu Mu en said: "it''s me. I''m embarrassed. It''s not the right time. And I can take care of myself. We can watch videos at that time. So many people celebrate the Spring Festival by themselves. Why can''t I? Do you look down on me?"


    Wen Yi has some helplessness and flicks the forehead of Yu Mu en. I don''t know how she wants to be like this.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. You''ll go back tomorrow. After dinner, I''ll pack for you." Wen Yi''s face was completely black. Yu Mu still said, "this is my home. Hum, I has the final say."


    Get up and sit back to the opposite side, quickly finish eating, then run to Wen Yi''s room to pack up.Wen Yi leans against the edge of the door, frowns slightly and resists silently.


    "Well, I''ll wake you up tomorrow morning and take you downstairs. You can''t escape." Yu Mu en put the luggage into the living room, turned around and patted Wen Yi on the shoulder behind him, and said firmly.


    "Muen." Wen Yi is a little distressed.


    Yu Mu en pulls Wen Yi: "brother, don''t worry about me. I''m too old to pass the Spring Festival. At that time, you must send me more red envelopes. I''ll also take pictures of my own dinner for you. By the way, you must leave some delicious food that you can make at home for me and bring it to me."


    He took the man back to his room, put his two index fingers on Wen Yi''s cheek and said, "why, smile."


    Wen Yi with the hook under the corner of the lip, smile fleeting: "when the time comes to give you a big red envelope, my mother''s hair is also left to you."


    "Good." Yu Mu en smiles and answers every day, "then I''ll go back to my room. I haven''t read a book today."


    Rubbed the head that rubs Yu Mu en: "go."


    Wen Yi watched her enter the door and stood outside for a while before entering her room.


    Yu Mu en leaned against the door, heard the movement, and then rushed into his quilt. For a moment, his eyelids were moist.


    The next day, I got up early and went to call Wen Yi after breakfast. When they had dinner, Yu Mu en helped me to go downstairs with my luggage. The driver was waiting downstairs early.


    "Remember the video." Wen Yi feels Yu mu''en''s head and is not at ease.


    Yu Mu en had no choice but to smile and hold Wen Yi tightly: "brother, hurry up, the hug before leaving."


    Wen Yi hums and laughs, hugs him tightly, and then gets on the bus.


    Yu mu''en waved his hand until he couldn''t see the car. Ha, he turned and went upstairs.


    Some of them climbed into the sofa and looked up at the ceiling. Some of them thought: my aunt should not blame me. I don''t know what my brother will eat when he goes back. It''s very busy. Alas, it''s 29 years old. At this time in the past, I''m still sleeping in and waiting for Lu....


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Skimming his mouth, his nose was slightly sour, and he muttered: "it''s so annoying."


    She wants to have a family, too.


    Tears along the eyelids slide on the cheek, wrongly took out the phone, a finger on the number of Lu chenxiu, looking at Lu chenxiu these three words, wronged sad directly rushed up, the back of the hand covered his eyes, sobbing up.


    She missed him so much. Lu chenxiu was a bad guy.


    Mumbling, angry, still have no courage to press down, she is afraid that no one will answer, she is more afraid that she will be misunderstood, will be humiliated again.


    Impatiently, he threw his cell phone aside and went into the washroom while crying. He looked at himself in the mirror and thought that he was the only one at home. The new year''s festival was a little sad. He pushed Wen Yi''s invitation and sent the person away. He was lonely and cried.


    After a while, he turned to clean up the house and devoted himself to the cause of sanitation.


    It wasn''t until the afternoon that I finished cleaning up, made some food, took the plate and went into the projection room.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong."


    I took my cell phone, looked at Chu Xi, the articles of association, and the blessings and greetings from Xiao Zhou and others, went back one by one, took a picture and sent it to Wen Yi.


    Chu, Chu Xi received a message from Yu Mu en, said some words, know that she is at home for the festival, can''t sit down, see downstairs just nobody, plan to sneak out.


    "Where to?" Chu''s mother opened her mouth without expression.


    Chu Xi coughed: "no, just come down for a walk."


    Chu''s mother hummed coldly: "Chuxi, don''t blame me for not warning you. You dare to go to find Yu muen again. Don''t blame my mother for being rude to her."


    Chu Xi''s eyebrows twisted: "Mom, she''s the one I like. You can''t do this to her."


    "Yes, you can stay away from her. Remember, our daughter-in-law of Chu family can never be her."


    I felt that I couldn''t make sense with my mother. I didn''t want to have a big new year''s quarrel. I repressed my anger: "I went back to my room."


    Looking at Chu Xi''s fidgety back, Chu''s mother took a sip of tea and said, "I''m not sensible."


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong...


    "coming." Hearing the doorbell ring, Yu mu''en immediately bounced up from the sofa and ran to open the door.


    "Happy new year, muen." The rules and Mengmeng jump out from the side.


    Yu Mu en stares big eyes and says happily: "how do you come back? Come in quickly."


    "Well, we''re not here to come in, we''re here to invite you." He made a stop sign.


    "Yes, we are here to pick you up for the new year," Mengmeng said


    "Pick me up for the new year?" Yu Mu en looked at the two opposite people, some incredible.


    "Yes, you are. You stay at home for the Chinese New Year. Let''s go to my home. My parents heard that I have an actor friend and they want to know you." Mengmeng steps forward and holds Yu mu''en''s hand.


    "Yes, yes, but if Mu en doesn''t want to go to your house, he can come to my house, but most of the boys in our family, Mu en doesn''t mind." According to the constitution.


    Mengmeng said, "why do you want to come to my house? Mu en, you want to go to my house."


    "Why." I''ll go back.


    Looking at the two people in front of them arguing for themselves, Yu Mu en was moved and laughed: "OK, two of you." Said, out of the door, pushing two people''s shoulders to the elevator.


    "I don''t want to go to anyone''s house, so you go home as soon as possible. At this time, the whole family is busy, and you still run out and are not afraid of being quarreled."


    Regardless of their resistance, they pressed the elevator key directly.


    Mengmeng turned around and said, "muen, you can go to my home for the new year." After a pause, he looked at the articles of Association for a moment, "you... This year, you are yourself, i...


    Yu mu''en interrupted her with a smile:" well, I know what you want to say. I can do it myself. If I were afraid, my brother would have let him take me with him when he left. I''ve never tried to celebrate the new year alone. This time, I just had a try. Maybe it would be good for future performances It''s going to help in the future


    "Mu en, you, Chu..." Zhang Cheng said, and heard the sound of the elevator to the floor.


    Yu Mu en quickly pushed them in and out, waving his hand.


    Mengmeng presses the key to open the door and pouts, unwilling to let go.


    "Hurry up and be obedient, or there will be no red envelopes tomorrow." Yu Mu en threatened with a straight face.


    He frowned and knew that it was a foregone conclusion. He came forward to release Mengmeng''s hand, and was stared at by Mengmeng.


    Turning to Yu mu''en with a smile, he said: "mu''en, we''ll go back and send a message at that time. If there''s something we don''t have to worry about, we''ll call directly. In a few days, we''ll make an appointment with Chu Xi to set off fireworks in the suburbs, and we''ll be together at that time."


    "OK, call."


    With that, the elevator door slowly closes. Yu mu''en looks at Mengmeng and loses her temper with the articles of association. She can''t help laughing, shakes her head, turns to open the password lock and goes back to the house.Looking around, I yelled to cheer up my lonely self, and then yelled to the room: "happy new year." After shooting the head of the sofa, I stepped into the projection room and continued to watch the movie.


    When the regulations came down, they gave Chuxi a voice: Chuxi, muen didn''t want to, so we had to go back.


    Chuxi frowned, sighed and said, "I know.


    He asked Yu mu''en to be happy because he couldn''t get out. He wanted to make Yu mu''en happy through others. In any case, he forced himself to smile.


    Unfortunately, every time is contrary to one''s wishes, dejected lying in bed, bitter looking at the ceiling, silent.


    Britain.


    "The ticket is ready?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lu."


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu."


    The plane was full of tourists back home.


    On New Year''s Eve, Yu muen got up early in the morning, took the couplet, ran to the door and began to paste it. There was only one person. The glue or something had to be done first, the position had to be measured in advance, and he had to pay attention when pasting, so as not to stick it askew.


    "Well, it''s done." I enjoyed my masterpiece and went back to my room happily.


    Take the window, and began to run east and west of the paste up, by the way ready to cook early porridge.


    When she was busy, she heard the doorbell ring. She was stunned. At this time, someone would knock on her door. She came down from the window sill and put on her slippers to open it. Then she heard her cell phone ring in the bedroom. After listening to the doorbell, it didn''t ring, so she turned and ran to answer the phone.


    Looking at the strange call on the screen, he picked up his eyebrow and said, "hello."


    A cold and indifferent voice ran directly into Yu muen''s ear along the sound tube: "open the door."


    Yu mu''en''s heart trembled fiercely, and he ran out with conditioned reflex.


    People outside the door look at Yu muen in cartoon pajamas. With an imperceptible smile in his eyes, he walks into the room with a cold face.


    Yu mu''en''s lips were slightly open and his eyes were fixed on the people who came in. He followed him around.


    The visitor looked around for a week, looked at the half of the window pattern pasted on the window, and said, "close the door and keep pasted."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    The voice was like a small flame, suddenly lit up Yu Mu en''s anger hidden in his heart during this period of time. He closed the door directly, and raised his foot to block the steps of people going to the French window.


    "Lu chenxiu, what do you want? Did I let you in?"


    Lu chenxiu ignored Yu muen, who was blowing hair. He turned a corner and went to the French window. He took the window pattern on the ground and pasted it up.


    Yu mu''en felt that his heart was burning more vigorously. He went up to grab the rest of the window flowers and threw them aside. He said angrily, "Lu chenxiu, what do you think of me as? I used to be your doll, but now we have nothing to do with each other. I didn''t respond to opening the door for you, but now, please leave my house."


    Lu chenxiu pasted the last corner of the window, facing Yu muen, half hooked his lips, and said coldly: "it doesn''t matter?"


    Just waiting for Yu muen to retort, Lu chenxiu''s black eyes narrowed slightly, put his arms around her waist, pressed her on the French window and pecked lightly.


    Looking at the man with a proud face, Yu muen was shocked. She never knew Lu chenxiu would be such a rascal. She raised her angry hand directly.


    "Well behaved, big new year''s day, swollen bad." Lu chenxiu holds Yu muen''s wrist in one hand and says with his head slightly down.


    Yu Mu en gas just want to go up to bite a few, but was suppressed, struggling a few times are loose.


    "I want to call the police, Lu chenxiu, you let me go, you..." before I could say anything more, I heard the doorbell ring again.


    Two people deadlocked for a while, Lu chenxiu holding Yu Mu en''s hand on the lips to kiss, this just let go of the person in the arms.


    Yu Mu en glared at him, rubbed the back of his hand and ran to open the door.


    "Aha, my dear mu''en, do you miss my brother?"


    Gu Jingqian was a little impatient outside. He thought about what Lu chenxiu was doing inside. He was about to ring the doorbell again. When he saw the door open, he immediately changed into a bright expression and gave Yu muen a bear hug.


    Yu Mu en rolled his eyes, bearing the weight in his arms, looked at the maids behind him, and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing here?"


    Gu Jingqian felt that his voice was not good, and he quickly entered the room with a ha ha. The maid behind him followed him, and Yu muen couldn''t prevent him.


    "Oh, I''ll stick the window pattern, too." Looking at Lu Chen''s correction in the post, Gu Jingqian wants to go and gather a few, and is pulled by Yu muen.


    "Brother Jingqian, what are you doing here?" Looking at Gu Jingqian with a straight smile, Yu Mu en decayed his shoulders and said helplessly, "even if you come, why does he come?"


    Taking advantage of the situation, they looked at the man who was still serious as if he was pasting his own window. Gu Jingqian grinned and approached Yu muen: "this matter, you have to ask him." Finish saying, nu nuzui, turn round to take to command maid.


    "You two go and decorate the surroundings. You two go to the kitchen."


    Looking at Gu Jingqian''s already done work, Yu mu''en frowned and explained two sentences in the past. Looking back at the man still standing in front of the French window, he bit his lip.


    Walked past, wait for a man to stick last piece, Yu Mu en opens mouth: "we talk." With that, ignoring the people behind, he turned and went upstairs.


    Lu chenxiu raises his eyebrows and looks at Gu Jingqian, who is paying attention to this side all the time.


    Yu Mu en closed the door and stood by it. He turned his head to Lu Chen and said, "what are you doing here today?"


    Lu chenxiu leaned against the windowsill and looked up: "you are so far away. How can I talk? I''m afraid I''ll eat you."


    Yu mu''en''s pear blossom eyes glared round, indignantly walked forward a few steps, saw the man pick eyebrows, a face of provocation, directly sat on the single sofa by the window.


    Lu chenxiu laughed in his heart, his index finger rubbed his thumb, and his Adam''s apple rolled slightly.


    "OK, Mr. Lu, now you can say it." Yu Mu en was angry.


    Lu chenxiu nodded, leaned his back against the wall and stretched his long legs directly to Yu muen''s feet: "Chinese New Year."


    As soon as Yu mu''en''s face changed, he wanted to stand up. Don''t let Lu chenxiu press down first. He clasped his hands on the sofa, pecked the woman''s cheek, and then pressed Yu mu''en''s hands, which he wanted to do mischief. He hugged people around his waist, pressed them on the wall, and some impatient kisses.


    Twists and turns, rubs, releases missing.


    Yu Mu en struggled, but he looked at the man with his eyes closed and his face full of tenderness. His anger was even worse. His cruel teeth moved and bit him down.


    The man snorted and laughed, but still didn''t let go. He pecked the woman''s bright red lip and bit it gently.


    Tears suddenly whirled around her eyes. She didn''t understand what Lu chenxiu meant. The two of them had already separated. Why did they bully her wantonly and use the way she used to coax her every time she was noisy? She was very sad and didn''t want to see him at all.


    Tears overflowed, along the cheek wet two people''s lips, Lu chenxiu only feel a pain in the heart, stop action, slowly loosen the mouth.Yu Mu en took advantage of the opportunity to lift his feet to lift the man''s calf, quickly ran to one side and wiped his lips with the back of his hand.


    Lu chenxiu''s painful brow wrinkled directly. He looked at Yu mu''en, sat on the sofa and kneaded his legs. He said straight in his heart: how can this girl do so many strange moves now.


    "Don''t cry." A cold voice, in the bedroom.


    Yu Mu en gritted his teeth and said, "Lu chenxiu, what do you think of me, what do you think of me here, 419 on the way to relax? You can come on call and let President Lu play?"


    Lu chenxiu''s face turned black: "shut up."


    "Why, it seems that I am right." After sniffing, Yu Mu en continued to sneer: "hum, but Mr. Lu is delusional. Please set your position. Since we have broken up, I am not open to you any more. As for you who want another obedient doll girlfriend, please go out and look for it."


    "Muen." Lu chenxiu calm face, eyes some hurt looking at Yu Mu en, so ridicule himself, also so ridicule their relationship.


    "I''m here today just to accompany you for a good new year. You''re alone. I''m not at ease. What''s more, those things."


    "Lu chenxiu, don''t come here again. Do you want to force me again?" Yu muen interrupts Lu chenxiu and looks at the man who is going to his side. He runs directly to the door and opens the bedroom door.


    "You go out, now, now."


    Lu chenxiu chest hair stuffy, turned the direction to walk past: "Mu en, you don''t get angry, listen to me well, OK."


    Yu mu''en looked coldly at the man with his head down and some pleading: "well, I didn''t say it well before. What did you do? As soon as you came up, you didn''t take me seriously. No, you never took Yu mu''en seriously. I beg you, Lu chenxiu, don''t pester me again, OK? You said you broke up at the beginning, at the beginning You''re going to leave. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Lu chenxiu''s throat is very bitter. He hugs Yu muen, who is excited by Qi, and his eyes are slightly red. He says, "little girl, don''t breathe. Take a deep breath."


    Yu Mu en directly pushed away the man, and then kicked him up. This time, he tried his best: "take a deep breath, Lu Chen Xiu, you are a jerk. Get out of here."


    Lu chenxiu was pushed directly on the porter, and his leg suffered heavy damage. He really didn''t know whether it was better to stroke his back or rub his leg.


    Yu muen didn''t give Lu chenxiu the chance to respond, but pushed people out.


    Gu Jingqian is at the bottom of the building, with a leisurely face, directing the maid to work, drinking the freshly brewed hand ground coffee and looking at the scenery outside.


    Originally, he planned to secretly go upstairs to listen to what they were talking about. Then he heard a crackling sound upstairs. He opened his eyes in surprise and murmured, "Lu chenxiu is really Lu chenxiu. He just came back so fiercely."


    A clear cough, looking up at the maids around, said: "work hard, don''t take care of what you shouldn''t take care of."


    The maids quickly lowered their heads, looked at each other and went on working.


    After a while, I heard Yu mu''en''s voice coming down directly. Hysterical and scared, Gu Jingqian''s hand trembled slightly and spilled a few drops.


    He took out a piece of paper and ran up the stairs. He saw Yu mu''en pushing Lu chenxiu out. Lu chenxiu was indifferent and motionless.


    He turned his eyes and felt that Lu chenxiu''s brain was damaged by the domestic wind. He walked over and said, "what are you two doing? What are you doing? It''s not easy to meet." Said, pulled Yu Mu en''s wrist.


    "Look, Mu en, your hands are red. Lu chenxiu, are you an asshole?"


    Yu Mu en felt that he had a helper. He said to Lu Chen outside the door, "please leave my house immediately. Don''t worry, brother Jing Qian will send you back."


    "Oh, why me? I didn''t do anything." Gu Jingqian raised his hand speechless.


    Yu Mu en is too lazy to deal with it. He turns around and wants to close the door. Gu Jing Qian holds it down quickly.


    "Brother Jingqian, what are you doing?"


    Gu Jingqian chuckled, quietly gave Lu chenxiu a gesture with the back of his hand, and raised his foot into the room.


    Lu chenxiu relaxed his strength. He leaned against the wall, moved his legs gently and hissed in pain. He looked at the closed door and thought about what Yu Mu en had just said. He felt very depressed.


    It seems that this time, the little guy will not be so quick and easy to coax. What should I do? Lu chenxiu, you are finished.


    With a bitter smile, he slowly straightened up and limped down the stairs. He went to the refrigerator to find an ice bag and put it on his leg.


    In the room, Gu Jingqian looks at Yu muen, who is lying in the bed directly. He sighs and turns to the small living room to make a cup of hot cocoa.


    "Well, I''ve been angry for such a long time. Have a cup of your favorite hot cocoa."


    Yu Mu en put the quilt on his head and said: "no, brother Jing Qian, go out."


    Gu Jingqian shrugged his shoulders and complained to Lu chenxiu in his heart. He continued: "let''s talk about it."


    Yu mu''en is silent and has nothing to talk about with Gu Jingqian. They are here to sing the oboe. They didn''t do it before. They thought that she would be so stupid. They thought that she was the one who was easy to cheat.


    Seeing that no one spoke, Gu Jingqian went over and sat on the edge of the bed, pulling the quilt covered by Yu muen: "muen."


    Yu Mu en grabbed hard, turned around and pressed the corner directly.


    Gu Jingqian only felt funny: "you make me think that when you had a tantrum with Lu chenxiu before, you also made me small tempered."


    Yu Mu en jumped up and retorted loudly: "no, brother Jing Qian, don''t confuse me with him any more. Don''t you remember? Are you amnesia like Lu Chen Xiu? We''ve broken up."


    "Then why go to the mansions when you''re in England?" Gu Jingqian said lightly.


    Yu Mu en opened his mouth, then sneered: "it''s to make me die."


    Gu Jingqian choked. He wanted Yu mu''en to recall what happened before, but he didn''t choose it well. He thought it over. Lu chenxiu, don''t blame me if you can''t catch up. It''s not my fault.


    "OK, if you don''t talk about it, I''ll tell you why you two were...


    Yu mu''en found out what Gu Jingqian wanted to say, covered his ears directly, and went back again:" I don''t stop, I don''t stop, brother Jingqian, if you don''t have anything, you can go home for the new year. "


    Gu Jingqian didn''t pay attention. He stood up and went to the table next to him. He raised his hand and drank the hot cocoa he had made for himself. He said to himself, "the reason why your seventh uncle separated from you is just an expedient measure to protect you."


    Yu mu''en still covers his ears tightly, even covers his head tightly, but he still can''t stop Gu Jingqian''s voice.


    "At the beginning, uncle Lu knew that chenxiu was with you. He strongly opposed it. In order to separate you two, he gave Lu chenxiu an ultimatum directly. If you two were together again, he would be rude to you. No matter what way, even if it was against you, it didn''t matter." Speaking of this, after a pause, he continued."You also know that Lu chenxiu can''t let others hurt you, even his own father, so he made the choice at that time. Besides threatening you, uncle Lu also said that if you reappear, Lu chenxiu will never be the successor of the Lu family."


    Yu Mu en clenched her teeth and tears ran down the temples into the quilt.


    Leaning against the wall and looking out of the bedroom window, Gu Jingqian said faintly, "it''s really hard for Chen to fix him. For the first time in so many years, I saw him go to a bar to get drunk. After you broke up, the next day I saw someone get up early and go to the company. Since then, I heard from tezhu that he didn''t sleep very well."


    "Mu en, you are irreplaceable in Chen Xiu''s heart. If it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t have heard that you spent the Spring Festival by yourself, and rushed back to work two days in advance. He also called me to worry about you and worry that you would be unhappy with him."


    Gu Jingqian said this, his face wrinkled, some pain, he really don''t know what to say, no way, the real reason can''t tell Yu Mu en, if said Lu chenxiu estimated to kill himself, they two estimated to really not become, say something else, and then buy Lu chenxiu''s miserable, also bought, although he is really miserable, but he is also at his wit''s end Now, if Yu Mu en doesn''t talk under the quilt, he can only talk nonsense.


    He frowned at the ceiling and pulled Yu mu''en''s Quilt: "mu''en, you have to believe Chen Xiu. You think about it. He has loved your seventh uncle since he was a child. How can he suddenly say he''ll leave? It must be hard to say. When he grows up, he can''t do whatever he wants like a child. What''s more, he''s in the Lu family, that''s me, too There are times when it''s hard to make a choice. " Think of what, Gu Jingqian wry smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    "I know." Yu Mu en murmured softly.


    Gu Jingqian breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he was not the one-man actor here: "don''t be angry. I mean, don''t be angry with me first. Get up. The quilt will be airtight after covering for a long time. The hot cocoa I washed for you is going to be cold. This Chinese New Year''s Eve can''t be so depressed."


    With that, he pulled up Yu mu''en and put the hot cocoa on the table in her hand.


    Yu muen climbed down from the bed, took a sip of the overheated cocoa, put the cup back on the table, raised his feet and walked to the door.


    "Where are you going, Munn." Gu Jingqian asked.


    Without answering or stopping, Yu mu''en opened the door and went downstairs. He took a cool look at Lu chenxiu sitting on the sofa, quickly opened the door and went out.


    The two men behind were surprised and quickly followed.


    "Muen, don''t be a child." Lu chenxiu stopped Yu muen and frowned.


    Yu Mu en lowered his eyes, scornfully hooked the lower lip corner, turned over, pressed the elevator down button, stood there waiting, a man in front of him.


    Gu Jingqian went up and said, "do you think it''s boring at home? I''ll go out with you." Say, pulled down Lu Chen to repair, squeezed to squeeze an eye, signal need not worry, have him to accompany.


    Lu Chen xiumeiyu''s wrinkles have not been loose, his face is gloomy, the corners of his mouth are tight, and he looks at Yu muen with burning eyes.


    "Ding." Here comes the elevator.


    Yu Mu en side body raises foot to plan to go in, see a pair of long and powerful strength arm horizontal in front of eyes.


    Light skimmed in the past, thinking about the flowers Gu Jingqian said before, his face was cold and his heart hissed: "how, Mr. Lu still wants to bully people."


    Lu chenxiu was choked. The air-conditioning of his whole body plummeted. What he wanted to say was opened by Gu Jingqian.


    "Well, good, big festival, Lu chenxiu you go back, good look at their layout, don''t lazy, I accompany Mu en out for a walk." See two people are still deadlocked, patted Lu chenxiu horizontal in the arm, "hurry up, you are blocking the elevator, people should complain, and don''t delay us to go for a walk."


    Lips tight, arm loose: "mobile phone?"


    Gu Jingqian poked Yu mu''en''s clothes, looked around, and continued to hit ha ha: "I''ll get it, I''ll get it, wait for me, mu''en, soon."


    With that, Gu Jingqian ran back, and the elevator door gradually closed with his departure. After a while, the staircase was silent, which made people feel depressed.


    "Muen." Lu chenxiu moved the corner of his mouth and opened his mouth in a soft voice. Seeing the woman''s back to him, he continued with a bitter smile: "what would you like to eat at noon?"


    The sound is floating in the stairwell, low and gentle.


    Yu Mu en''s face was indifferent. He felt that he had nothing to say to Lu chenxiu now. His mouth was tight.


    Quietly, a hand with some uneasy and fluke, want to put to Yu Mu en shoulder.


    "Don''t touch me." A cool sound, with a faint anger, suddenly rang up.


    The slender, well-defined hand stopped in mid air, as if there were still some grievances, shrinking fingers and slowly sliding back.


    Outside the window of the stairs, the winter sun came in. Lu chenxiu looked at the halo of the woman in front of him and sighed.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." Gu Jingqian with a small bag, directly rushed over, "Mu en, to take, let''s go." Press the red elevator button as you speak.


    Yu Mu en took the bag and said, "thank you." Turn around and face the elevator door.


    After a while, the elevator arrived and they went in.


    Lu chenxiu stood on one side and glanced at the sign Gu Jingqian gave him. Then he looked at Yu muen until the elevator door closed slowly.


    After standing for half a while, he turned and walked back.


    "Muen, where are we going?" In the elevator, Gu Jingqian gathered around Yu muen and said.


    Yu Mu en looked in the past: "brother Jing Qian, you don''t have to follow me."


    "Why don''t we go to the mall and I''ll buy clothes with you?" Gu Jingqian''s face was bitter, but he still gave up his life.


    He shook his head: "don''t worry, I''ll just turn around."


    Speaking, the elevator stopped on the first floor, Yu Mu en went out directly.


    "Muen, don''t walk so fast. In winter, the ground is slippery."


    Yu mu''en looked at the dry floor without a drop of water. He rolled his eyes in silence. He didn''t wait to speak again. He turned and stopped. Gu Jingqian almost didn''t stop the car.


    Scared of complain a sentence: "Mu en, you scared to death."


    This time, the atmosphere eased.


    With a smile, he said, "brother Jingqian, go back."


    "That''s not good. I''ve already chartered a ticket with someone."


    "But we have no relationship now." Yu Mu en said without waves in his heart.


    "I don''t care. I have to follow today." Gu Jingqian has a naughty face.


    Yu mu''en frowned and said, "brother Jing Qian, I want to be alone now. Originally, I could stay at home." After a pause, looking at Gu Jingqian, who was still cheeky, he said: "since you''re here, it''s OK, but now I want to go out and walk alone. Brother Jingqian, I''m not the girl who was wronged and angry when I was a child. Do you understand?"Dingding looks at Gu Jingqian, turns around and leaves.


    The man behind raised his steps slightly, and finally withdrew. Looking at his back, he looked up at the direction of Yu mu''en''s house: "Tut, it''s hard to be a middleman." Shaking his head, he came into the corridor.


    Yu mu''en put his hand on the bag, slightly lowered his head and walked aimlessly forward.


    Sunlight on the head, smelling the smell of snow, fingers spread gently cover in the eyelids, through the gap, the golden light with the step flashing jump.


    "Dada dada." A burst of rapid footsteps came over, Yu Mu en listened to some helpless, turned back to the body, "Jing Qian... Well."


    The person behind covers Yu mu''en''s mouth with one hand, encircles Yu mu''en tightly with the other hand, and her spare hand is on her chest with a ferocious face.


    "Ha ha, Yu muen."


    Being held by someone, Yu muen struggled hard. His fingers tightly pinched the back of the man''s hand, but he still didn''t get loose. On the contrary, his lips were covered more tightly. When he heard the voice of the people behind, he felt a little stunned.


    Women?


    "Yu mu''en, I can''t imagine that you finally fall into my hands. Ha ha ha, you bitch." The man said while kicking Yu mu''en''s leg. He couldn''t bear it. Yu mu''en fell to his knees.


    "Oh... Put... Open... I..." regardless of the pain in the knee, shaking his head hard, trying to take the opportunity to get away.


    Who knows that woman, slapped toward Yu Mu en''s head to hit up, one hand loosed, directly pinched Yu Mu en''s neck, with the person to a drag past.


    His mouth and nose were covered, and his neck was pinched. Yu mu''en''s face was red, and his legs were pushing hard on the ground. He wanted to hook something, and his hands were beating and pinching his arms, which was still useless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    "Xiao Liu, your face."


    At the guard''s office, the delivery boy taps the window and wakes up the dozing young man.


    Xiao Liu shakes for a while and wakes up. He rubs his eyes and vaguely looks at the monitor opposite him. He sees a pair of young women''s legs passing in front of a monitor.


    Unbelievable, thinking that he was sleepy, Xiao Liu rubbed his eyes again, stretched his head and looked at the other monitors. He found that everything was as usual, scratched his head, stood up, turned around and said, "come on, come on, don''t worry, little brother."


    At this time, the monitor flashed. On the screen, the woman dragged Yu mu''en, who seemed to faint, into the corridor.


    At noon in winter, the sun is hot and bright.


    "Oh, freezing." Xiao Liu came in with the takeout, looked at the monitor, took out his mobile phone, put away the funny video he downloaded last night, opened the lunch box, and ate with satisfaction.


    "Ha ha ha, this man is so fuckin ''funny."


    The steps of the stairwell scraped Yu mu''en''s skin, one layer after another, which must have been broken. The pain awakened Yu mu''en who couldn''t breathe in the middle of the way.


    He woke up with a slight blink and struggled. He found that his arm was tied behind him and he was about to stand up. He felt that the sky was covered with shadow. He was slapped fiercely. His strength was so heavy that he couldn''t support his feet. He fell on the ground. The rough stone slipped over his white cheek and left one or two blood marks.


    "Hahaha, that''s great. I''m finally accompanied."


    Yu mu''en raised her head slightly, and the sun was shining on the woman in front of her, which made her face unreal. She could hear her crazy and frightening words.


    "I want you bitches to be buried with me, I want you all to die, all to die, ha ha ha, Wu Wu Wu Wu..."


    Yu muen was calm and bit her lip: "Julie."


    This sound stopped the woman''s madness.


    "Gee." With that, the woman named Julie squatted down, holding Yu mu''en''s chin in one hand, and her eyes were dim. She leaned up, "you still remember me, ha ha, I really don''t know whether to be lucky or to say you are stupid."


    He sat down and patted Yu mu''en''s face. Then he stroked her gently and said with pity: "does it hurt?"


    Sudden eyes side, palm raised, hard hit down.


    "Pain, what is this? Have you ever tasted the real pain?" With that, he grabbed Yu mu''en''s neck, his eyes turned red, and he said: "why, why your life is so good, why, I have to suffer those humiliations, why all people have to bully me, unfair, unfair, go to die, all go to die, all go to die."


    Let go of the neck that pinches Yu Mu en, drag a person to walk toward the side of the platform.


    "Sister, do you hear any sound, how do you feel someone is fighting?"


    Downstairs, a pair of Sister Flowers stopped, one of them twisted his head and looked around, another girl heard, speechless side said and followed: "you listen, there is no fight." Said, inadvertently raised his head, "my God!"


    Her companion quickly grabbed her body, then raised her head, and the whole face was scared.


    On the edge of the roof, Yu mu''en''s head droops outside. In front of her, Julie is laughing madly.


    "Report... To the police."


    Uneasy, shivering, two people can not stop falling on the ground, looking at the direction of the roof, strong stability, a girl turned to get up.


    "You see, you''re not learning psychology. Try to find a way. I''ll go to the guard and call the police."


    Another girl nodded quickly, took a deep breath, thought about what she saw and what the teacher taught, and stood up: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    The girl who was running almost stumbled and fell over.


    On the roof, there was a fierce battle. Well, Julie was fighting alone. She suddenly heard the cry. Julie frowned, her hand relaxed, and leaned out her head to look down. Yu Mu en slipped down and covered her neck with a cough.


    "Don''t you see that? Kill people. Ha ha ha ha."


    The girl''s hand trembled and her voice was steady: "sister, don''t be funny, OK? Are you playing any adventure games?"


    Julie felt that the other party didn''t believe her. She yelled: "I''m not funny. I''m serious. Do you know the name of the person I''m going to take to die? Her name is Yu mu''en. Ha ha ha ha, she''s a star." Regardless of Yu Mu en''s struggle, he pulled people up and said, "come on, I''ll let you have a good look at her. In the future, there will be no such person in the world. Her fans should be sad."


    Sneer voice, and said: "by the way, little sister, you are her fans."


    At this time, Gu Jingqian and Lu chenxiu are looking for Yu muen''s figure. Gu Jingqian went back before, but Lu chenxiu sneered at him, and they came out again.


    "Hey, when you find it, don''t mess about again." Gu Jingqian went to Lu Chen to cultivate himself and said slowly.Lu chenxiu frowned. A few minutes ago, he felt a little confused. He didn''t answer coldly and went on.


    "I said that you just did it for yourself, and you didn''t think about it clearly. Now, you want me..." Gu Jingqian was complaining. He saw Lu chenxiu listen to it fiercely, and a sharp female voice came from the distance, "... Yu muen..."


    they looked at each other, turned quickly and ran in the direction of the voice. During that time, they met the girl who came with the guard Another girl.


    A group of people ran past and saw the girl downstairs still calmly talking to the people on the roof.


    Looking at Yu mu''en, who was being held and coughing, Lu Chen Xiu felt frightened and fell straight down. His face was gloomy. Relying on the trees, he ran to the stairs without stopping.


    Gu Jingqian helped to cover up, and then went straight to the girl downstairs.


    "You are not, ha ha, that''s a pity." With a sigh, Julie turned her head to Yu mu''en and said, "you''re not that strong either."


    "But why are you so lucky, and why am I suffering?" Tears ran wantonly down Julie''s eyelids. On the windowsill, the wind whistled, and the slight cough stopped, leaving only the sound of mourning.


    Yu mu''en''s teeth trembled. Looking at Julie, who was completely different from before, he said: "I''m... Not lucky."


    Crying was sneered, disdain package, did not wait for Julie to speak, Yu Mu en continued: "not lucky at all, when I was a child my biological parents do not want me, adoptive mother died early, you think I am very lucky."


    Julie snorted and laughed: "you have Lu chenxiu and Wen Yi."


    Yu mu''en mocked himself and looked up at the sky: "you said I had never tasted the pain. Have you ever tasted the pain of being abandoned? From the day we met, I was just a pet in his eyes. Oh, do you know what it was like? The pain of suicide can''t be covered up. I love so much, but it hurt so much. How can I not I have After half a sound, she looks at Julie coolly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    At the entrance of Tiantai, Lu chenxiu''s hand trembled slightly. He was so stuffy that he couldn''t breathe. He couldn''t even think about it. Some of his feet couldn''t stand. Downstairs, the alarm came.


    Julie was a little stunned. Her eyes floated and she was opposite to Yu mu''en. Her eyes were fierce. She gritted her teeth and said, "have you ever been raped by thousands of men? Have you ever been naked all night in the alley and continued to be harassed?"


    Yu Mu en''s face was expressionless and did not speak. There must be something hateful about the poor man. She is not a virgin.


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    The cold voice hit Julie''s mind. She was a little distracted. She covered her head with one hand and murmured: "yes, what''s the relationship with you? Yes, i...


    downstairs, the police were warning with trumpets. Several of them ran upstairs quickly. Lu Chen tried to open the door and was stopped.


    "You are."


    Turned his head, a quiet face: "hijacked is my wife."


    The policeman looked up and down, followed the people around him and looked at each other. He agreed that Lu chenxiu would follow him.


    A group of people, take the key quietly opened the door, went in, just saw Julie Lengshen, will rush past, don''t think of the accident.


    "Ah, how can it be?" Exclaimed Julie, peering at the door. "Don''t come here." Say, put on the hand of Yu Mu en collar to choke neck again, the threat way of madness.


    The police quickly stopped and let go of their hands to show that they had nothing with them: "Julie, we don''t go there. Relax, relax."


    "Woo woo, I want her to die with me." Crying, will take Yu Mu en to roll down.


    "Julie." The policeman yelled and watched Julie slow down. His voice was a little tight. "Julie, what do you want, we''ll give you and cooperate with you, OK?"


    On the other side of the building, the sniper was gradually in place, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his muzzle aimed at the woman in the distance.


    "Cooperate, ha ha, when I was raped, you policemen were there. When I was bullied, who came to save me? It''s impossible, it''s impossible. This woman must die and someone must be buried with her."


    Finish saying, take Yu Mu en about to jump down, electric light flint between, see Julie eye suddenly of Zhang big, eyes gradually have no spirit, the blood stains behind the brain soak dye to open.


    Yu mu''en, who was thrown out, only heard a deep roar. The wind was roaring. In his eyes, in addition to the floating white clouds, there was Lu chenxiu who jumped down without hesitation.


    What is he doing? To die with her?


    What a fool.


    When she closed her eyes, a crystal clear tear from the corner of her eye disappeared with the wind. She knew that she was going to die, and her eyes softened when she saw Lu chenxiu.


    Downstairs, a crowd of people exclaimed, they stroked their chest, only to hear the sound of "bang", which had been placed in the center of the safety air cushion downstairs.


    Gu Jingqian, the medical staff waiting around all ran up one after another, the noise, the noise, filled the whole world.


    Lu chenxiu looks at Yu muen who is held in his arms and fainted. He smiles for the rest of his life, leans forward and kisses his forehead gently.


    I''ve got you. I won''t let you go this time.


    "How about Chen Xiu?" Gu Jingqian ran in with the medical staff in a hurry. Seeing that Lu chenxiu was ok, he looked up at Yu muen in his arms and said anxiously, "how about muen?"


    "Please get up slowly. This gentleman helps to lift the lady up to the stretcher." Around, the medical staff gathered in the past, some eager to say.


    Lu chenxiu looked at the person in his arms and planned to pick him up. He was yelled by the medical staff: "I don''t want my arm anymore, do I?"


    The roared man''s face was expressionless, and he still didn''t care about himself. Gu Jingqian took it in a hurry.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come. If this girl wakes up and knows you''re like this, it''s time to blame me again."


    One side of the nurse pale Lu chenxiu, keep up with Gu Jingqian, another nurse helped Lu chenxiu stand up.


    For a moment, the people around gradually dispersed, leaving only the first two girls and the doorman making a simple note to the police. The firemen nearby were guarding the safety air cushion. Whew, suddenly, a girl accidentally saw Julie with white cloth and scattered black hair, who was carried on a stretcher to the police car. She trembled and looked up at the sun above her head and the police badge in front of her.


    Fortunately, I was subdued.


    In the hospital, Lu chenxiu was wrapped up and sat by Yu muen''s bed.


    Gu Jingqian busy inside and outside, also lazy to take care of.


    "I''m sorry." In the ward, the man opened his mouth in a deep voice and gently touched Yu mu''en''s hand with strong regret.


    He is wrong. If he didn''t follow his heart today, it would not be easy to listen to her and take away his anger. If it wasn''t for him, his girl would not have suffered such a crime.


    Looking at the hospital bed, his face was red and swollen, his mouth was black, and his neck was marked with finger prints. He felt that his heart was scratched by countless blades, and the pain was very sharp. His guilty forehead was hanging on Yu muen''s hand.Out of the window, white clouds scattered, endless blue.


    "Cough." The woman on the bed frowned, coughed up and opened her eyes.


    "Muen, you wake up." Lu chenxiu stood up excitedly and bent down.


    Eyes turn, the line of sight gradually clear, looking at the man in front of me, Yu Mu en fiercely opened his arms to hold up, Lu Chen Xiu took the opportunity to hold people up, not enough of his arm pain.


    "Wuwuwuwu, I thought, I thought..."


    stroking the woman''s hair in my arms, softly comforted: "darling, don''t be afraid."


    "Lu chenxiu, how can you..." Tears can''t stop flowing down, said some annoyance, don''t start don''t want a man to wipe himself.


    Lu chenxiu snorted and laughed, and said faintly, "I don''t want you to be alone."


    Yu mu''en clenched his lips and looked at the man in front of him with hazy tears: "you bastard." He put himself into the man''s arms again and put his hands tightly around the man''s waist. Once, the air between them was completely pressed out, and there was no gap.


    "Yes, I am. It''s just you." The man does not refute of follow coax a way.


    Outside the door, Gu Jingqian smiles and looks at the two people embracing each other. He puts down his hand holding the doorknob, turns around and whistles: "go to dinner." Walking on one side of the little nurse, blushing to cover his mouth, quickly ran to the front.


    On the corridor, I don''t know when, gradually sprinkled into the red glow. In the ward, Lu chenxiu is carefully wiping Yu mu''en''s face with a towel.


    "Am I ugly now?" Yu Mu en mumbled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    "In my eyes, you are always the most beautiful."


    Stupefied for a moment, what is in your eyes, it is not very ugly.


    An angry face of someone pinched the handsome face close at hand: "give you another chance."


    Men pick eyebrows, lips slightly hook, while people unprepared, light peck up.


    "What are you doing, asshole." Covering his mouth, Yu mu''en was angry and ashamed. "I tell you, we haven''t made up yet. Don''t move."


    Putting the towel on the table, Lu Chen corrected the Sutra and said, "how can we make it up?"


    Yu mu''en''s lips drooped slightly, and the breath of silence suddenly spread between them. Lu Chen Xiu took the woman''s hand on the bed and held it tightly, waiting for her to speak.


    A little struggle, but also was turned over to scratch the palm of the hand, Yu Mu en did not move, half ring straight at the man''s eyes, said: "I want to listen to you."


    "Good." Deep cello voice sound in the two ears, the atmosphere slightly relaxed.


    Lu chenxiu opens his mouth and narrates Gu Jingqian''s statement one by one with his original inside information.


    Outside the window, the cold wind is gradually rising, and the warm sun is only half my body.


    "How do you explain your previous sentence?" Yu Mu en said, only to see the scene at that time.


    What does Lu Chen Xiuming and Bai Yu mu''en say? He pulls his heart slightly and feels the separation of skin and flesh.


    "It''s not true. It''s just for you to leave."


    Tears circle, drop by drop fell on the back of Lu chenxiu''s hand.


    "I don''t want to hear that again."


    "Good." Fingertip trembled, the man came up, pecked off the tears on the woman''s face, whispered: "good, don''t cry, eh?"


    Yu Mu en curled his mouth, did not hide, retracted into the man''s arms, and added: "no matter when something happened, you have to discuss it with me. I''m not a child anymore. You can''t treat me as a child any more."


    He felt that lying on his stomach had no power, so he stood up and said seriously: "Lu chenxiu, I don''t want to hide behind you, I don''t want to wait for you to save me, I don''t want you to have difficulties, I just cry, I, during the time we separated, I have been growing up again, I want to be strong, I want to stand beside you, I want to protect you more, Lu chenxiu, I want to stand beside you I''ll walk with you


    Heart, as if there is a warm flow, soaked in the fragmented heart, the cool momentum of the whole body seems to be wrapped tightly by warm fragrance, the man hooked smile, gently holding the woman''s chin, eyebrows stretch, kiss up.


    "Well, don''t... I''m so ugly. You haven''t answered yet." Women can''t escape, whimpering against.


    Answer, that''s my answer.


    No matter you want to stand beside me or behind me, I will protect you and use my life.


    Outside the window, white clouds lead red clouds to block, I do not know what is shy.


    "Brother Jingqian."


    Yu Mu en sajiao asks Lu chenxiu to call a doctor to check again. After they are allowed to leave the hospital, they are on their way home in a taxi. Half way, they want to go to Gu Jingqian.


    "He went back first."


    Yu Mu en nodded: "I''ll thank brother Jing Qian later. He took care of me a lot during this time."


    "It should be." Lu chenxiu said lightly.


    Yu Mu en was teased and shrank into the man''s arms.


    In the small kitchen of the apartment, smelling the delicious food, the man who stole two mouthfuls of food only felt that his whole body was a little cold. He rubbed his arms and looked at the heating in the living room from a distance. He went to touch it. It was hot and black with question marks on his face, and then he turned to steal it.


    After the meeting, they went downstairs and ran into housekeeper Liu and Aunt Liu who were going to ring the doorbell.


    Yu Mu en was surprised to say hello, and the four exchanged greetings. During this period, Aunt Liu looked at Yu Mu en''s injury and said heartily.


    "Here we are. Oh, I''m back at last. I''m ready to eat." While muttering, Gu Jingqian quickly ran to open the door, looking at two more people outside, a little surprised, "Aunt Liu, why are you here?"


    Aunt Liu laughed, "it''s just the old couple of us who celebrate the new year. If you don''t go back, we won''t come and where we''re going."


    "Ha ha ha, yes. It must be the message sent to you by Lu chenxiu. Come on, come on in."


    That posture, as if this is his Gu Jingqian, Yu Mu en white one eye, wait for Lu chenxiu change shoes, pull people to go to the bedroom: "Aunt Liu, you at will, I take him to change clothes."


    "Go, go." Aunt Liu waved her hand and looked at the table. "Ah, this dish is not good. I''ll make some more."


    Gu Jingqian nodded straight behind, unable to make Aunt Liu''s meal.


    As soon as he entered the room, he was held by the man''s backhand and pressed against the wall.


    "Why, get up quickly, I have to go down." Chui Chui man''s shoulder, Yu Mu en Jiao voice way.


    "When was it ready?" The man''s body didn''t move, and his face was a little closer. As he spoke, he breathed on the tip of Yu mu''en''s ear. Suddenly, his Blush Rose. It was tempting and he didn''t know it.Yu mu''en''s eyes turned, some shy pushed the man, murmured: "just, when I left, I took it with me."


    "Well." The man''s voice picks up, and he laughs in a dull voice. He kisses a woman''s colorful earlobe and slides down the texture to her pink neck.


    The woman giggled: "don''t make trouble, it''s itchy." She shrank her neck and wanted to escape. She was caught by someone and blocked her mouth.


    Ambiguous, everywhere.


    Gu Jingqian saw that Aunt Liu had already cooked the dishes, but they didn''t come out yet. He picked up his lips and walked upstairs.


    "Muen, it''s time to eat." He knocked at the door and put his ear up.


    One might as well, the door opened, almost bumped into Lu chenxiu''s arms, touched his head, narrow eyes with a smile, "Yo, willing to come out."


    Lu chenxiu glanced at someone coldly and took Yu muen''s hand and went down.


    Gu Jingqian looked at Yu mu''en with red cheeks and pink mouth, then joked: "mu''en, what are you eating? You look so good."


    Yu mu''en felt very embarrassed and annoyed. He lowered his head and rolled his eyes. Good you, Gu Jingqian.


    Lu chenxiu turned his head slightly and glanced coldly at the man who came to him. Gu Jingqian passed by, feeling the whole body''s momentum coldly. He laughed: "you go on, I''ll go down first." Then he ran down the stairs quickly.


    Damn it, I have to not only eat lemons, but also blow air conditioning.


    The table is not big or small. It''s just enough for five people.


    Yu Mu en happily looked around and raised his glass: "come on, let''s drink a toast first. Happy new year, everyone."


    Several people looked at each other, raised their glasses and said auspicious words. After the meeting, Yu Mu en opened his mouth again.


    "I''m very happy today. This is my first year out. At the beginning, I thought that I was the only one. Although some unhappy things happened in the middle, the ending was good. I''m very happy. Aunt Liu and housekeeper Liu, thank you for coming to see me." Smilingly in front of the two people raised the cup, a drink down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Aunt Liu and her husband raised their hands in a hurry: "Oh, yes, just be happy. When I see you two making up, my heart is down. Don''t drink too fast. Drink slowly."


    At first, she didn''t know that Yu mu''en and Lu chenxiu broke up. Later, when she saw that Yu mu''en didn''t go home, she found out when she called Lu chenxiu. Now see two people and good as before, her heart is finally landing.


    "Yes, Aunt Liu." Yu Mu en cleverly answered a voice, to Lu Chen Xiu smile, ate the meat that the man feeds to come over.


    Turning his head to Gu Jingqian, he poured a new glass of red wine and said, "thank you, brother Jingqian. I''ll make up the gift later. Hee hee, seventh uncle said that you should take care of me more in the future."


    Gu Jingqian looks constipated, hums and smiles twice, and reluctantly raises his glass.


    "Why, not satisfied?" Lu chenxiu looked at it faintly.


    The counsellor on the other side suddenly changed his face and said with a happy smile: "come on, come on. Mu en is polite. How can my brother not take care of you? My brother also has to take care of your seventh uncle. I have to take good care of you two."


    Yu mu''en chuckled and drank the wine. Lu chenxiu took the opportunity to touch the glass that Gu Jingqian didn''t take back and drank it.


    Gu Jingqian felt that he was too miserable. He looked at a pair of men and women who cheated him from the other side and gave himself bitter tears and drank the wine one by one.


    I wonder if I owe the two opposite people in my last life and how I became a mother in my life.


    The people around him all laughed when they looked at him.


    As the wine glass continues to fill, Yu mu''en faces the man beside him and looks at his handsome face flashing under the light. He is very familiar with the person in his heart. His nose is slightly sour and he smiles.


    "Mr. Lu, this time, thank you and would like to come back."


    Lu chenxiu eyes Sheng light, gently lean forward, kiss the woman''s eyebrows: "never left."


    Yu mu''en''s eyes were filled with tears, which were easily erased by the man. They touched the glass and drank it one after another.


    The three people around him felt that they had done their best. Gu Jingqian, in particular, was a little relieved.


    "Well, if you want to have meat and hemp back in the house, I still want to have a good meal." Gu Jingqian curled his mouth and put the meat into his mouth.


    "Well, then we won''t sprinkle lemon on brother Jing Qian. Uncle Qi, I''ll feed you this. Aunt Liu''s food is delicious." Said Yu Mu en to clip a chopstick to feed up.


    All around a burst of laughter, after dinner, people gathered on the small tea table to play mahjong, Lu chenxiu in the side to help, straight pressure Gu Jingqian howling unfair.


    Outside the window, the red lanterns hanging on the road move with the wind, and the candlelight sprinkles warm light to make up for the winter festival.


    "Forget it, I''d better let Mu En come to play. You go down quickly."


    In the middle of the game, Lu chenxiu was on the table. This time, Gu Jingqian was killed. Aunt Liu and his wife made a lot of money, but they couldn''t see their teeth.


    When the four of them looked at the sofa, they saw Yu mu''en falling down with his head in his arms.


    "How can I drink so much wine?" Aunt Liu said with worried eyes.


    Lu chenxiu only felt funny. He didn''t watch for a long time, so people began to laugh. He was injured and drank so much wine, so he had to be punished.


    Stand up, point a little woman''s delicate nose, take the opportunity to hold up.


    "Let''s all stay tonight. The room is enough. I''ll take muen back to the room first."


    Aunt Liu stood up and said, "OK, I''ll make a hangover soup. I''ll take it later."


    Lu chenxiu turned his back to Ying and went upstairs with the man in his arms.


    Looking at the two people''s back, Gu Jingqian curled his mouth, the old fox.


    Put the person into the quilt, Yu Mu en rolled in, holding the quilt wrapped a few feet, mouth also sweet under the bar.


    The man was amused chest laugh: "what a little fool."


    Yu mu''en fell asleep. In his dream, he felt that he had eaten the yolk bag he had eaten in the morning market. It was soft, waxy and smooth. He ate one after another.


    Suddenly, feel some breathless, mumble half open eyes, see the man closed slender eyes, face full of tenderness.


    Slightly opened his mouth, he was invaded by people, and was entangled in a rout.


    All over the room, you can only hear the wheezing sound of heavy and light, the continuous sound of temptation, suddenly, the temperature rises, climbing up the neck of the micro sweat, I don''t know who rubbed it.


    Downstairs, Gu Jingqian looked at Aunt Liu carrying wake-up wine soup to go upstairs. He opened his mouth and stopped: "Aunt Liu, don''t carry it. I think there must be wake-up wine soup on top now."


    Before Aunt Liu could react, the housekeeper could receive the signal very well. After a look at Gu Jingqian, she pulled back her old lady: "well, I can''t stand the soup when I''m old With that, housekeeper Liu took the soup and took Aunt Liu to the kitchen.


    Gu Jingqian sighed and went upstairs. After thinking about it, he lost his mind.


    You have to ask why.Oh, big night, this is not torture single dog!


    The next day, Aunt Liu got up first, went downstairs to clean up, sat up for breakfast, and then several people woke up.


    Looking at the fragrant woman sleeping in her arms, her cheek was illuminated by the sunlight that had penetrated unintentionally. Lu chenxiu''s Adam''s Apple moved, turned over and hugged her tightly. For a long time, she didn''t stop until she woke up.


    "Seventh uncle." Yu Mu en half open eyes, small hand PA Ji patted on the man''s smooth and strong arm, "I, I''m still sleepy." Mumble, lovely man heart straight tremble, did not give people the opportunity, overbearing pressure up.


    "You''re bothered, you go down, don''t make noise, don''t move, seventh uncle, Lu chenxiu!! brother chenxiu....


    the room is full of women''s charming begging for mercy, the man is not moved, half ring, low voice temptation way:" good. "


    It wasn''t until nearly noon that Lu chenxiu went downstairs. Gu Jingqian was on the sofa, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Aunt Liu, they''re gone." I looked around and said to the man on the sofa.


    "Oh, why don''t you come down at night, tut tut."


    Lu Chen eyebrow eyes very comfortable, like a full lion, lazily sitting on the sofa with tea, owe back: "envy it."


    Gu Jingqian''s eyes were wide open, and his head was almost smoking: "look, no wonder Mu en always said you were a jerk. Sure enough, he was ungrateful. He didn''t think about who gave you this line. If it wasn''t for me, you would be so proud."


    "Ha ha." The man took a sip of tea and then said, "when are you leaving?"


    £¿£¿£¿ What the hell? It''s a fuckin ''bridge now.


    "Lu chenxiu, I''ve helped you so much. I''ve had a lot of hard work. I didn''t give you any compensation last night. If you want me to go, there''s no way."


    Lu chenxiu squinted slightly and stood up faintly.


    "I''ll give you five minutes to disappear, or there will be no hair."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "Damn it." Gu Jingqian scolded with regret, looked at the past with a look of disdain, ran upstairs, took his own things and ran down quickly. Passing by Lu chenxiu, he compared his middle finger and opened the door.


    Lu chenxiu smiles and takes up his mobile phone to send a red envelope to the man who has been holding back all night.


    Downstairs, a fury rang out: "Lu chenxiu, you bastard." Looking at the red envelope in the mobile phone, Gu Jingqian wants to cry.


    Chu family, new year''s day, Chu Xi finally found out the opportunity to let the wind.


    "Brother, are you sure you can do this without being discovered by your aunt?"


    Inside, Chuxi and his cousin are plotting.


    "No, then you say we''ll go out and play."


    My cousin''s surname is interesting. It''s Tang. Every time Chu Xi calls, he feels funny. Sometimes he doesn''t bother to call me, so he calls Xiao Tang directly.


    The child frowned and was embarrassed by Chuxi.


    "Don''t worry, brother, how about taking you to the library and buying you the picture album you always want to buy?" Chu Xi talked about the conditions.


    Xiaotang bowed his head, thought for a while, and stretched out his hand: "it''s a deal."


    "Of course."


    "Pop." Give me a high five.


    When they went downstairs, they could not help being questioned by Chu''s mother, but seeing that there were relatives and friends around them, they relaxed.


    "Take care of your brother and come back early for dinner."


    Chu Xi waved his hand and pushed his cousin out: "I know, Ma, don''t worry."


    Two people looked at each other, pressed excited, quickly ran out.


    On the bus, looking at the boy with a full face of joy, Chu Xi shakes his head.


    He didn''t know why they had a little nerd in Chu family. They liked to read books and didn''t want to go out during the holidays. Fortunately, there was a strong mother, her little aunt, who was disciplined every day and combined work with rest, which brought the little guy out of the house.


    "Do you have a cell phone with you? Do you still have money?" Chuxi touched his cousin''s head.


    The boy blinked his eyes and asked, "brother, can''t I pay on my mobile phone?"


    This choking Chuxi didn''t speak for a long time, and they shaved Xiaotang''s nose. This is the end of the meaningless topic.


    To the city library, Chu Xi sent people in, and told a few words.


    "If you''re hungry, remember to eat in the restaurant downstairs and take my card. If you have something to call me, don''t run around. Don''t even talk to strangers, you know."


    Xiaotang stood on tiptoe and patted Chuxi on the shoulder like an adult: "brother, I''m ten years old. It''s OK. Go to see my girlfriend. I wish you success."


    Chuxi laughed, shook his head and rubbed the little guy''s face.


    "I''ll pick you up this afternoon." With that, they wave their hands and say goodbye. When they go to the service desk, Chuxi is still not at ease. He turns around and tells the service staff a few words, but they agree.


    "Thank you. I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Chu. The monitoring here is 360 degrees. It''s open all day. You can rest assured."


    "OK, OK, thank you very much."


    Thanks to the girl again, Chuxi gets out of the library, gets on the bus and goes to Yu muen''s apartment.


    Here, Lu Chen Xiu just pulled the person out of the quilt, and after washing, he heard the doorbell ring.


    "I''ll open the door."


    "No, I''m going with you." Yu Mu en holds the man''s waist, like octopus wrapped around the man''s body.


    Lu chenxiu was amused. He bowed his head to kiss the people in his arms and took them out.


    Go to the door quickly, it is Yu Mu en some can''t resist, red face comes down from the person.


    The doorbell rang again.


    "Well, I''m not going. I''m not going." Then he quickly walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Lu chenxiu picked his eyebrows and opened the door after two steps.


    Chu Xi is sorting out her emotions outside. She realizes that the door is open and she has a smiling face: "Mu en, new year..."


    Chu Dajun''s face is gradually solidified and his brow is slightly wrinkled: "how are you?"


    Lu Chen has no facial expression and stands upright at the door. His feet are slightly staggered in case Yu Mu en looks at him.


    "What''s the matter?" she said coldly


    Chuxi doesn''t want to talk about it. He just wants to see Yu muen. If he doesn''t answer, he has to go inside. Of course, Lu chenxiu doesn''t want to.


    It''s impossible for a long-time old rival to meet.


    Two men at the door so confrontation, no one let who.


    Yu Mu en is feeling strange, how a long time no one came in, is going to stretch his head outside the door to see, heard a "bang", scared her to stand up, worried about what happened to Lu Chen Xiu.


    "What are you doing?" The woman who came over was shocked and saw two men at the door looking at each other with their swords drawn.


    Lu chenxiu licks the pain of his lips and punches Chuxi''s chin. It''s fast and heavy. The man who wants to reply has no time to react.Stagger back a few times, see the man want to close the door, a foot plug in the past, facing Lu Chen repair nose want to hit up, by the man in the door away, the hand hold the door strength loose, Chuxi took the opportunity to go in.


    Before Yu mu''en could say anything, the two men began to fight each other, and no one would let anyone.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting." While persuading him to go up, "what are you doing, Chuxi, stop fighting."


    Just listen to "bang", two men give each other a heavy punch.


    Chuxi endured the pain, still unwilling to give up, this man, now come back to do what, also want to make Mu en sad, think, eyes fierce, to have stopped Lu chenxiu hit up.


    The anger in his chest exploded. Yu mu''en rushed up and stood in front of Lu chenxiu. The man behind him had a heavy face. His eyes were dim and he held out his palm. He took Chu Xi''s fist, put his arms around Yu mu''en''s waist and moved back. Only then did he escape injury.


    "Muen, what are you doing?"


    "Muen."


    Two men''s frightened shouts rang out in the room.


    Yu Mu en''s face was quiet, ignoring the man behind him, and said to Chu Xi, "Chu Xi, do you want to fight today?"


    Chuxi only felt his throat dry, opened his mouth, could not say it, and shook his head in silence.


    Why did he come to fight? He was only worried about her.


    "Since it''s not, go to the kitchenette and sit down." The woman''s voice can not be refuted, Chuxi obediently turned and walked past.


    Sink face, turn around to look at the man behind, Yu Mu en bit his teeth, hard to pinch the man''s arm, painful man two eyebrows tight Cu, tight lips.


    "Does it hurt?"


    The man frowned and nodded.


    "I deserve it. I know it hurts. I''m sitting on the sofa." With that, I''m leaving.


    Lu chenxiu looked at the man sitting in the small kitchen, picked his eyebrows and took Yu muen''s arm: "where are you going?"


    "Be a nurse." Without expression, he said coldly, shaking off the man''s hand and looking for the medicine box in the cupboard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Since Wen Yi was injured last time, she has prepared a medicine box at home for a rainy day. I didn''t expect to use it today.


    Thinking of this, Yu mu''en sighed. What are these things? Why do these two fight each time they meet? Did you have a grudge in your last life?


    As we all know, there is a saying that when lovers meet, they are very jealous.


    Lu chenxiu is right, so is Chu Xi. Lu chenxiu can''t see that his little girl is missed by the wild man. Chu Xi can''t see that Lu chenxiu''s behavior of coming and going, which makes him more and more unhappy.


    It is inevitable that these two people will fight each other.


    Two men, sitting in two places, are focused on Yu Mu en. During this period, they have to look at each other secretly. You stare at me, I stare at you.


    Seeing that Yu mu''en came to him first, Chu Xi glanced at him: Oh, how about coming back? Mu''en cared about me first.


    Lu chenxiu looked disdainful, picking eyebrows: boy, you''ll leave right away.


    Yu Mu en looked at the two people''s eyebrows, knocked on the table and said to Chu Xi, "don''t you want to wipe the medicine?"


    "Think about it." Chuxi said, laughing, pulled the wound, grinning "hiss" a few times.


    Expressionless let the man sit close to himself, take the medicine in front of him and start to treat the wound.


    On one side, Lu Chen''s shaved arms stare at this side for fear of missing something. His eyes warn Chu Xi coldly.


    At this time, Chuxi''s whole attention is on Yu muen. How can he manage his rival? After a while, he begins to talk.


    "Happy new year, muen."


    Eyes slightly drooping, looking at some uneasy man, Yu Mu en quietly sighed and slowed down: "happy new year, Chuxi."


    "How have you been these two days?"


    "Well, I''m fine."


    Chuxi some desire to talk and stop, Yu Mu en looked at the past, light way: "I know what you want to say, rest assured, I know my choice."


    Pasted a band aid, continued: "help you deal with the wound, you go home, although it is new year''s day, but stay with your family is always good."


    Chu Xi''s eyes drooped slightly, thinking about his cousin who was still in the library and the way they had just been together, he gave a bitter smile: "OK, I''ll leave later, but he..."


    "Chu Xi, thank you for taking care of me before. But I know what I''m doing. There are a lot of misunderstandings between me and him, but now they are all over. As for the future, I don''t think so much. "


    She thinks Chuxi can understand her meaning, and no one can control such things as feelings. Before, she didn''t understand why Chuxi was so kind to her, but now she knows, and it''s hard to avoid some discomfort in her heart.


    "Has anyone come to pick you up?" See Chu Xi lips do not speak, Yu Mu en again.


    Nodding, Chu Xi said, "just call later."


    On the side of the medicine Yu Mu en, whispered for a while, two people were silent for a time.


    After half a sound, all of them were dealt with, and they stood up.


    "I don''t know what other wounds there are. It''s better to go to the hospital for examination, but it''s also a big problem to tell my aunt at that time."


    They went down the aisle.


    "It''s OK. I can handle it." After a pause, he said, "muen, I''ll go first."


    Yu Mu en nodded, but he didn''t pay attention to Lu Chen Xiu, who had been holding his hand. With a smile, he sent the man to the door and said in a soft voice: "Chuxi, I''m sorry, you''ve hurt yourself when you come here."


    The finger on one side moved. Looking at the woman''s guilty look, she said seriously, "it''s not your fault. Next time I come back, you can''t shut me out."


    "Of course, no problem. Next time you don''t choose him, don''t worry. I''ll teach him a lesson." With a smile, Yu mu''en felt relieved. Fortunately, Chu Xi didn''t mind.


    "You go in quickly." Hearing the sound of the elevator, Chuxi said, "just in time, I''m leaving."


    Yu Mu en nodded, watching people go in, the elevator door closed, and then turned to leave.


    Inside the elevator, Chu Xi looked at it and didn''t stretch out her right hand, which wanted to rub the woman''s head. She touched the small gift box in her pocket, with a bitter smile, implicating the wound: "what''s the matter? My heart hurts."


    I have been working hard, never give up when you are the hero in the world, but in the end, it is fate.


    He thought that without Lu chenxiu, he would have a chance, so he tried his best to be good to Yu muen, but she was never salty, and even he could not feel how happy she was. But now, he could clearly see Yu mu''en''s face when facing Lu chenxiu. His eyes were full of starlight, and the bright stabbing pain in his heart.


    It turns out that she won''t open her heart, but he is not the one who can let her in the eyes.


    Chu Xi leaned against the wall of the elevator, his hands drooping powerlessly, and his heart was about to suffocate.


    Inside, the door closed. Lu chenxiu''s eyes drooped slightly. Listening to the approaching footsteps, he stood up and hugged the woman."What are you doing? The wound doesn''t hurt?" Yu Mu en hurried to push out, but the man''s arm is like an iron wall, just didn''t move half a minute.


    The man''s chin knocked on her shoulder socket: "why don''t you wipe me first."


    Rolled his eyes: "you let me go first."


    The man was silent and hugged tightly.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll be angry. I''m serious, Lu chenxiu."


    Yu Guang catches a glimpse of the woman''s sinking face. The man thinks for a moment and loosens it. Instead, he holds the woman''s wrist.


    Reluctantly accept Yu Mu en, took a side of the medicine box, pulled people to sit down.


    "Sit down, plaster."


    "You haven''t answered me yet." The man insisted.


    Yu Mu en has no way, stretched forward, gave a man a sweet, this just coax of the person let go.


    On the side of the medicine, while looking at the man''s face colorful, some want to laugh: "why not give you first, you are so smart, don''t understand."


    Lu chenxiu pursed his mouth and said nothing. His eyes never left the cheek of the woman in front of him. He was very clever.


    "Stupid, you two, he or you."


    "I don''t know." The man quickly exports, does not hesitate at all.


    "That''s it. They are guests." This words say of, Lu Chen Xiu eyebrow Yu Tu of more stretch to open, "personally come to our new year, also get a beat, I have to pacify first."


    Said, white one eye, took the cotton swab the strength to weigh several points, the solution gas.


    "It hurts." His mouth was full of pain, but the corner of his mouth was slightly up. This sentence deeply pleased him.


    "Well, you know the pain. You deserve it." Wrinkled nose, looking at the man painfully, in the end is put light and light, "you try to fight later."


    "Why does that boy come to you? How does he know where your home is?" The man intelligence quotient returns to cage, full of vinegar flavor of ask a way.


    Yu mu''en, with a relaxed face, said in a soft voice: "we did morning exercises together before. He also rented an apartment here. It''s a neighbor. During that time, he took care of me. To be honest, if he hadn''t enlightened me all the time, I would have been short-sighted. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    "How can you have these ideas?" Lu chenxiu''s sword eyebrows were tight, and he held Yu muen''s wrist tightly.


    "If you and I are in a different place, injured by the woman you love most, do you still have the motivation and courage to live?" Yu Mu en didn''t lift his head, but his voice was light sad.


    Some scars, although already good, but every rainy day will still be dull pain.


    Lu chenxiu tightly pursed his thin lips and looked gloomy. It took him a long time to say, "I''m sorry."


    But Yu mu''en said with a smile: "forget it, it''s all over. Now we''re good, aren''t we? Chuxi is my friend. I hope you can be polite to him. "


    "Go home." Speaking of Chuxi, the man''s face sank when he thought that he also lived in this apartment.


    "No way." Woman eyelid son didn''t lift, ruthless retort way.


    Lu chenxiu blackened his face: "don''t come back in the future."


    He pasted a band aid and looked at the man in front of him: "Lu chenxiu, what do you think? Chuxi and I are just friends. Can''t all my heterosexual friends get along with each other? In this way, brother Jingqian won''t come to our house."


    "Yes."


    Yu Mu en speechless: "you hair what nerve, don''t make."


    "He can''t come home." Lu chenxiu didn''t give up.


    "Mr. Lu chenxiu, first of all, this is my home. I''ll let whoever I want. If you''re not satisfied with it, leave. Secondly, this is my friend. I can associate with anyone I like. I don''t need to say hello to you or be choosy. " Angry Yu Mu en, threw down the cotton swab, stood up, "this wound, you handle it yourself."


    Some men caught off guard, in the past his girl will not be like this, some panic, busy people into his arms: "Mu en, I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean, then?" Yu Mu en calm face, did not struggle, looking at the man in front of.


    The man''s ears pointed out some red, hesitated for a long time to say: "I''m jealous."


    Inside the house, a school of silence, vagueness, trembling up, suddenly was a burst of laughter to break.


    "Don''t laugh." Lu chenxiu some helpless, looking at the arms of the flamboyant woman, directly into, overbearing Pro up.


    A little lingering, the atmosphere is OK.


    Yu mu''en blushed and said in a sweet voice: "fool, I don''t know that I only like you. Otherwise, Chuxi is so good. Why should I eat your old back grass?"


    The little girl in his arms mumbled, and the man''s eyebrows and eyes were covered with a smile, with a three point overbearing tone: "Oh? Do you think I''m old? I''m not happy. You have to kiss me to make it better. "


    Index finger light poke man eyebrow, Yu Mu en helpless to extreme: "first deal with the wound, wait until the afternoon to the hospital inspection, see where the injury." Why is this man becoming more and more childish.


    The man is reluctant to let go, and is pestering a few, just along with the woman to play with oneself, a face leisurely, the brain is thinking about how to deal with Chu Xi this dangerous rival.


    After a meeting, Yu Mu en finished, and they went into the kitchen together.


    "It''s just the two of us. What do you say for lunch? But first of all, I can only eat. If you don''t want to eat, we''ll order takeout or go out to eat? "


    "I''ll eat whatever you do."


    Yu Mu en flushed his cheek and glanced at the man. They were busy in the kitchen.


    "By the way, when are you going back to England?"


    Lu chenxiu peeled the garlic and said, "don''t go back for the time being."


    "Really?" Yu Mu en is a little surprised, the small head stretched out to go over, two eyes bright of looking at the man tiny drooping cheek.


    The man took the opportunity to get up and kiss the tip of the woman''s small nose, spoiling the way: "really."


    Yu Mu en shrunk his head, stood up straight, and listened to the man explain: "there are still some things to deal with in China, and I''m worried about you."


    "Why worry about me." Yu Mu en shakes his head, his face is full of joy, hee hee, seven uncles don''t go.


    You say, did the woman lose the word "temporary"?


    put down the knife in her hand, and Lu chenxiu went to encircle the woman''s waist: "I heard that AE was troubling you. I''m back. Don''t worry."


    The man''s breath sprinkled on the neck socket, the broken hair with a slight swing, swept Yu Mu en itching, shrunk, with a smile: "no, I can deal with it, seventh uncle, I can stand alone, I''m the woman standing beside you, you can''t always protect me, but if I really can''t deal with it, I''m sure I can hide behind you I''m not that stupid. " Turn your head and kiss the corner of the man''s mouth.


    Lu chenxiu quietly enjoying, doting spit out a word: "good."


    "Go and get the noodles out. They''re in the cupboard." Yu Mu en raised his shoulder, the man stood up and acted obediently.


    Two people into one, two bowls of tomato and egg noodles is smooth out of the pot.


    "Why don''t you try it." Yu Mu en urged, full of expectations.Lu chenxiu picked out a chopstick and put it into his mouth. It was half a sound. It was another chopstick.


    Opposite has been concerned about the woman, the heart of joy straight bubble: "I knew, I certainly can do it." With that, he also picked a chopstick.


    Outside, the dark clouds gradually rise, the cold wind whistling, can''t blow away the warmth inside.


    "Sleep for a while?"


    In the kitchen, after washing the last bowl, Lu chenxiu coaxed the woman who was holding him behind him.


    "OK, hold on." The woman pouted her little lips and said coquettishly.


    After wiping the water in his hand and letting the woman help to take off the apron, the man picked the woman up.


    Yu mu''en''s legs encircled the man''s waist, some shy face into the man''s neck, Nuo Nuo muttered: "Oh, how do you like holding a child."


    Men chest tremor, soft eyebrows: "is not it."


    "Asshole."


    Put the person on the bed, oneself also drilled in, hugged the woman, the forehead offset of closed eyes.


    "Seventh uncle, would you like to tell me a story?"


    The man opens a mouth slightly: "listen to what?"


    Yu Mu en''s eyes suddenly opened, half turned over and lay prone: "anything is OK, to twists and turns, pleasant, original, can''t perfunctory me."


    Moving body, still hold the woman, Lu chenxiu cello like voice in the room.


    The woman in his arms breathing gradually stable, the man slightly drooped his head, together, light peck: "good afternoon, little angel."


    Outside, snowflakes are falling and dancing for whom.


    Within a few days, Lu chenxiu responded to the little girl''s request. They seemed to return to the previous days, even more sweet than before. Yu mu''en only felt that the whole day was very happy, as if the previous bitter days were a dream.


    Chu''s family, Chu Xi head full of wounds with his cousin back home, or did not escape the mother''s interrogation and mutter, fortunately Chu Xi thought of an excuse in advance, this did not let the old mother find clues.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    In the next few days, he stayed at home and did not go out.


    People in China are not experiencing any ups and downs. Ruan Qianyi and Lu Ziran, who are far away from England, are constantly complaining.


    On a sales platform, Lu Ziran''s official website is in charge of a lot of noise, which gradually extends to microblog.


    "It''s the first time I see a big brand like this. It''s no big deal if I wash it once and fade it. But look, I washed it four times and fade it again and again, and it also shrinks seriously. The L-size one I bought was reduced to a teddy one at a time, which makes me 1.78 meters tall and how to wear it. ¡¿¡±


    after watching this microblog, netizens burst into laughter. One netizen yelled and asked the blogger to wipe his chest, but he was almost blackened by the roar of the blogger.


    "Wow, I''ve finally met someone who''s pitying each other for the same disease, so is the nest!!"


    "Can you add me one? I''m going to cry and faint at home, but I''ve been waiting for a long time, and I''m going to go out to play with my little sister in clothes. Do I want to be naked, Wuwuwuwu?"


    "Stop it, sisters. I''ve already complained."


    "We''ve already done it. Don''t you see that the comment area on their official website has exploded, all of them are bad comments."


    "Yes, for the first time in my life."


    "True or false, I''m going to take a screen capture."


    "Well, I just opened it. After reading your speeches, I want to hold myself tightly. I''m miserable."


    "Sister, go and return it."


    In the president''s office, Ying Lu frowned at the comments on the sales platform and microblog.


    "Now the microblog is not too hot, send a notice on the official website, take back the clothes and control the wind review." Should light road opening road.


    One of the secretaries standing on one side nodded and turned out of the door.


    "Did Lu Ziran and his wife receive the news?"


    The Secretary said, "I''ve already called. I think Mr. Lu and Mr. Ruan have arrived at the factory."


    Ying Lu snorted: "get ready for the contract. When they come, terminate it immediately."


    "Yes."


    "Remember, return all the customers'' money and give them some small gifts to appease everyone. Don''t let me see such comments again." Should the road complexion gloomy called to turn around to leave the Secretary, slightly raised a finger to point to the computer screen.


    The Secretary nodded respectfully: "OK, Mr. Ying, I''m going to order it."


    For a moment, the marketing department and the public relations department were busy.


    In the factory of Lu Ziran on the outskirts of the country, the people around them are shrinking and lowering their heads.


    "Did I say before that this order should be well done? How do you listen to it? Who is going to buy this cloth?" Lu Ziran has a gloomy face, holding the cloth in one hand and looking at the person in front of him.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, this is all the goods that the factory bought with the company''s orders. We, we don''t know."


    "I don''t know." Lu Ziran threw the cloth on the head of the director. "You all deal with cloth. If you make a mistake, why don''t you say something urgent? Ah, are you stupid?"


    The corner of the supervisor''s mouth moved, but he didn''t speak. He thought to himself, all things are your own goal, when something goes wrong, you start to shirk responsibility?


    "Why, I dare not say." Lu Ziran took a few steps forward.


    The supervisor shakes his body and feels cold all over. No matter how thick the cotton padded clothes are, he can''t resist it.


    Lu Ziran quietly waits, "Mr. Lu, we have already reported it, but no one has responded to it. We have been urging people to catch up with the goods. We really can''t help it."


    Hearing this, the workers around also stood up and complained: "yes, Mr. Lu, we have reported several times, but there is no response from the top. It''s almost time for delivery. We really dare not delay."


    "That''s right, Mr. Lu. We wanted to find you, but we little fish and shrimps can find you there."


    Lu Ziran side in the side of the hand more save more tight, lips pursed hair straight, cloudy Piao eye side secretary, facing the main pipeline: "the list."


    Some of the directors didn''t respond. They were beaten by the people around them. Then they said, "Oh, I''ll take it." With that, he quickly went upstairs to the office.


    After a while, Lu Ziran took over and let them go on. Without saying anything, he left.


    People are confused: "director, what does this mean?"


    "What''s the point? We didn''t make any mistakes. We should work hard."


    They all came to work abroad. It was not easy for them to meet a boss who was not strict with the workers. Fortunately, this time, the supervisor did not stop reporting.


    Rush back to the company''s car, a depression.


    The Secretary felt that his teeth were trembling, so he said: "President...


    " don''t you know this? "


    Secretary quickly shook his head, he is really not clear, this period of time has been with Lu Ziran side, half step almost never leave.Lu Ziran squinted in the past, half a ring to move away, silent did not say anything.


    When I got to the company, I said, "call all the people in charge."


    The Secretary nodded, turned and trotted past.


    A moment later, the staff arrived, some looking flustered, some calm.


    "Have you seen it?"


    Lu Ziran shakes the list on the table and looks at the other people calmly.


    Those people lowered their heads, raised their eyelids and looked in the past. They shook their heads in unison.


    "Oh." Lu Ziran sneers, "don''t say, secretary, read."


    Secretary opened the document, word by word, read these days in single out single, signer.


    For a time, some people only feel sweating.


    Outside the house, the sunshine in Britain is very good recently, and it is peaceful. Inside the house, there are strong winds and torrential rains, which are full of Lu Ziran''s anger and some people''s begging for mercy.


    Ruan''s, Ruan Qianyi''s office, is also under low pressure.


    "Mr. Ruan, I..." the person in charge was pale, bent over and begged for mercy.


    Ruan Qianyi looked at it and said nothing. He rubbed the clothes in his hand and looked at the comments on the Internet.


    In any case, it''s not their Ruan family''s fault. Although the fading is their fault, Lu Ziran can''t escape it. The problem of fabric can''t be solved at all. He can''t help sneering and glances at himself.


    "Give me a reasonable explanation, or get out of here."


    "Mr. Ruan, I really don''t worry about this, but all the finished products have passed your inspection, and there is no problem... I, I don''t know what''s going on?"


    "Get out of here!" Ruan Qianyi''s face is extremely ugly. When things come to this point, she knows in her heart that this is not one person''s default, but everyone''s default.


    She is not in the mood to deal with him now, and there is still a hard fight to fight next.


    But it''s not Ruan Qianyi who wants to fight.


    The man''s cold sweat dropped down, quietly relieved, quickly turned around and went out, closed the door, and then took out the towel to wipe it. Fortunately, he was not fired.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Let the Secretary clean up the table, is going to have a cup of coffee, heard the phone ring, looking at the screen of Lu Ziran three words, lightly skimmed his mouth.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Leaning against the coffee table, Ruan Qianyi said, "what can I do? I''ll find yinglu later. What can I do?"


    Lu Ziran frowned and felt a little flustered. He was about to say something when he heard the voice of the woman on the other side of the phone.


    "But it''s not up to our Ruan family."


    "Ruan Qianyi." Lu Ziran said angrily.


    Pick up a small spoon, stir the cup of hot coffee: "you with me angry, you see online said, I also find someone to try, although our home has faded, but more of the reason is your Lu fabric, Lu Ziran, you don''t want to pour dirty water on us."


    "Ruan Qianyi, I was kicked out when something happened. Do you forget who helped you get the order of yinglu?" Lu Ziran gritted his teeth hard, eager to rush into the telephone line and bite the woman''s neck.


    On the other side, the woman laughed: "Lu Ziran, list, you''d better worry about whether it will fly away."


    "You..." listen to the sound of Dudu in the mobile phone, Lu Ziran fiercely turns around and throws the mobile phone out, breaking in response to the sound.


    This life is less than a month of mobile phones, completely scrapped.


    "Dangdang." The Secretary knocked on the door and walked in cautiously. "Mr. Lu, I should have called there and said..." looking at Lu Ziran''s shadowy eyes, the Secretary swallowed his Adam''s apple in fright and said, "let me pass."


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little silent. Lu Ziran took the suit coat on the boss''s chair and went out: "stand by the car."


    The Secretary followed and sent a message to the driver.


    Yingshi group, top office.


    "Mr. Ying, Mr. Lu is here." The Secretary said, side body, please Lu Ziran came in.


    With a smile on his face, Lu Ziran went to yinglu and stretched out his hand. Yinglu raised his head and looked at him indifferently. He leaned back, crossed his hands and put them on his abdomen.


    There was some embarrassment and depression in the atmosphere. Lu Ziran couldn''t get over it and withdrew his hand: "Mr. Ying, I''m giving you trouble this time." Said, half hang head, bent over.


    Ying Lu was silent and hummed coldly: "Mr. Lu, this is the trust you gave me."


    Lu Ziran frowned and said, "Mr. Ying, after listening to the explanation."


    "Explanation, what else to explain? Since I started from scratch, Yingshi group has never received so many complaints. Mr. Lu is a good tool, which directly makes YingMou lose face and customers."


    "Mr. Ying, please give me another chance and I will save it." Lu Ziran is sincere.


    Should road disdain, waved to the Secretary: "no need, this is also my wrong trust, wait for you to retrieve, my signboard already stink."


    This saying, Lu Ziran face directly black down, this is clearly don''t believe his ability, and two people''s contract is yellow.


    "Should always, should always."


    Should road palm outward, listen to Lu Ziran''s words, took the secretary took over the contract, put in front of Lu Ziran, cold way: "this is the contract, we terminate."


    Lu Ziran pressed the contract on the table and pushed forward: "Mr. Ying, it''s not so far."


    "Hum, why, are you going to destroy me?"


    "Mr. Ying, I know it''s my fault to disappoint you this time. I will bear the follow-up customer expenses. We will also issue an announcement to explain that we will not let your company suffer."


    "Oh, yes?" Lu Ziran thinks that there is hope in Ying Lu''s face. But he says, "don''t damage it. Do you know what''s the most important thing in a company? Trust. Do you know how I got up? Trust. If you do this, they will really focus on your company, but they will stick my back Bone, I don''t know people


    Lu Ziran also want to say something, should be directly interrupted by the road: "OK, hurry to sign it, liquidated damages later directly over." Then he stood up and was about to go out.


    Sitting there, Lu Ziran frowned and looked at yinglu''s back. He sternly threatened: "yinglu, if you terminate your contract with me, no one in the UK will cooperate with you."


    Should road sneer a voice, turn a head cool of glance Lu Zi Ran one eye: "that borrow Lu Zong Ji Yan." Put down the words, the foot lifter went out, "before I come back, let him disappear."


    The Secretary nodded at his side, took yinglu to the elevator entrance, and went back to the office. As soon as he got to the door, he heard a "bang".


    In the house, Lu Ziran hit the table with a fist, bruised the knuckles of his fingers, and blood came out.


    The side face coldly looked in the past, the man took the contract on the table and threw it into the garbage can. He left in a cold air. The Secretary pursed his lips, and he was not willing to lose momentum.Looking at Lu Ziran''s back, he frowned, ran back, touched the table, looked at it carefully, and patted: "it''s good, we didn''t lose our face. It''s a good table."


    The next day, as soon as Lu Ziran arrived at the company from home, he saw his secretary come over in a hurry.


    "Don''t panic." Teach with a calm face.


    Last night, worried almost did not sleep, he would like to see as long as they do not want to, road should also want to take him how to do.


    Therefore, Lu chenxiu is generally reluctant to take care of his younger brother. As long as he is too stupid and doesn''t know how to do business, it''s sheer nonsense.


    It''s not easy to get rid of him.


    "Mr. Lu, the lawyer from Mr. Ying''s side has come." The secretary was a little flustered.


    Lu Ziran picks eyebrows: "lawyer, hum, so what? Where is he?"


    "In the reception room."


    "Then let him sit."


    The Secretary followed Lu Ziran and saw people enter the office. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    In the reception room, half an hour later, the lawyer sent by Ying asked again, and found that the secretary looked a little wrong. He looked at the office, pursed his lips, went to one side and took out his mobile phone.


    "Yes, well, as you say."


    Hung up the phone, turned back to the Secretary and took out the lawyer''s letter: "Hello, please give this lawyer''s letter to Mr. Lu Ziran. Originally, I should have been sent to solve the problem by Haosheng. Since Mr. Lu doesn''t want to meet, we can only meet in court." With that, he nodded and turned away.


    The Secretary opened the door of the office with some hot lawyer''s letter.


    "Mr. Lu, this is from the lawyer." The lawyer letter in front of Lu Ziran, quietly back a few steps.


    Pick up the letter, open it, the more you look at it, the more frowned the man is.


    "The way." Lu Ziran waved the things on the table with one arm. His face was angry. A corner of the paper in his hand was pinched and wrinkled. He wanted to wear it out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    "High loss, where does the high loss come from? How much has not been sold? No matter how bad it is, there will be millions of things. I still want to make it to the court. Ha ha, you are so good at yinglu. Do you think I dare not? " He murmured, raised his head to the secretary who was still standing there, and said, "go and take all the contracts signed with Yingshi group, and then call the company''s lawyer. I''d like to see what tricks he wants to play."


    Secretary quickly turned out, after that, took the contract, and turned out to make a phone call.


    Lu Ziran reached out and took the two men''s previous contract and looked at it carefully one by one. Before, because he was too excited, he didn''t look at the contract at that time at all. Although his words were hard spoken just now, he was always flustered for no reason.


    At that time, I was even more annoyed. I felt cheated and angry. When I stood up, I kicked the chair to one side and bumped into the nearby wine cabinet. All the bottles fell down and broke to pieces. The stall on the ground was also ruined by the outflow of wine.


    Outside, the secretary came in with the lawyer. He was shocked by the sound. They stopped for a while before they opened the door.


    Strong calm looking at the chaos in the room, the Secretary whispered: "Mr. Lu, the lawyer is here."


    Lu Ziran turned his back to them and looked out of the window. He felt his head buzzing and dizzy.


    The lawyer took a look at the secretary. They exchanged eyes. The lawyer took the contract and looked at it.


    For a moment, but also a silence, the Secretary in the opposite, looking at the lawyer''s face more and more black.


    Closing the contract, the lawyer turned around and said, "Mr. Lu, this contract is all against us."


    Lu Ziran took a deep breath and dropped his fist directly on the French window: "I know."


    "Then why did you..." The lawyer says, looking at the body that Lu Zi Ran turns around, full eye Yin red of looking at him, shut mouth.


    It turns out that this contract was made in advance by Ying Lu. No matter what happened, all the explanations belonged to Ying. Therefore, no matter what Lu Ziran said, he had to pay for it. If something went wrong, he had to pay for the loss. The amount of compensation was as high as one billion yuan.


    How could Lu chenxiu not be annoyed at this huge amount of figures? He thought that he had been fooled and led by the nose all the time. The whole process was full of jokes, and he just wanted to kill yinglu.


    There was a violent gasp in the room: "get out."


    The two opposite people looked at each other, hesitated for a while, really do not know what to say, this is the dumb eat Coptis, have bitter can not say, can not, turned out.


    We need to think about it and find our next home.


    Lu Ziran heard the sound of the door closing, quietly sliding down against the French window, covering his face and clenching his teeth.


    Outside, the setting sun gradually rose, and the red clouds filled the sky.


    "Done?"


    "Almost. We''ll be able to close the net soon."


    "Thank you very much. I''ll treat you to tea then."


    "Then I''ll wait."


    In one place, two men''s voices were connected on the telephone.


    "Ruan Qianyi, open the door." Outside Ruan Qianyi''s apartment, Lu Ziran kept knocking on the door.


    Inside, Ruan Qianyi didn''t let the servant move. He stood at the door and listened. He turned and went upstairs with disdain.


    Lu Ziran, you deserve to let you treat me like that. This is your retribution!


    "Don''t open the door. Do what you should do." On the stairs, Ruan Qianyi rings with a voice of disdain.


    "Yes." The maids nodded and turned away.


    Lu Ziran never stops outside the house. He knocks for nearly half an hour until he meets the security guard who comes out on time for inspection. After a dispute, he drives away in anger.


    On the second floor balcony of the courtyard, Ruan Qianyi looks at the far away car, slightly hooks his lips, shakes the red wine glass in his hand and takes a sip. The wind blows the skirt around his feet, swaying and shining.


    In China, Yu mu''en and Lu zi''ran are still very sweet and envious of a group of people. At this time, Xiao Zhou, who is far away from his hometown, wants to be autistic. On a whim, he wants to care about how his "unemployed artist" is doing in the new year. He also thinks about whether to go back in two days. As a result, he suddenly sees that there are men around him who he has been talking about for a long time , or Lu chenxiu, that''s all. After just one hour of sister phone conversation, they are greasy and crooked, with pink bubbles all over the screen.


    What are you doing??? Are you worthy of "single dog" week.


    "[smile], what did I do wrong? I''m going to eat lemon alone here. I''ll cry. I''ll go away. Sister Mu en, give me a way to live." As soon as the voice dropped, the man disappeared.


    Yu mu''en leans back in Lu chenxiu''s arms. Her white face is flushed with a blush, and her chin quietly retreats. She wants to avoid the man''s fingers. She looks back at the wechat interface in her mobile phone, and her little mouth purrs, quietly stares at the man.


    Men take the opportunity to hold people to their legs, do not give anyone in their arms the opportunity to react, slightly hanging his head, close up, toss, lick, bite, extremely sexy.Yu Mu en there parry of live, already cast off armor, faintly indulge in the past.


    At this time, Xiao Zhou is crying. For a moment, he goes to make a list for Wen Yi and licks the picture.


    The time difference between home and abroad is seven hours. After Lu Ziran left Ruan''s home, he went to the bar again. The more he drank, the more annoyed he was. He went home early.


    Looking at the documents in hand, thinking that he had only Ruan family, a more important helper in business, frowned and rang Ruan Qianyi''s phone.


    Of course, women always don''t know what it means to give up. Especially for Ruan Qianyi, it''s not enough to shut the door. It''s only when she looks at Lu Ziran''s phone call more than 50 times and changes several numbers to call her that she gives face. She sits in her hair and gets through the phone.


    "Mr. Lu, I have made it very clear. What else can I do for you?"


    Lu Ziran black calm face, biting behind: "do not come out, just wait to see the headlines."


    "What headlines." Ruan Qianyi''s intuition is a little flustered.


    The man sneered and lengthened his voice: "of course, it''s Miss Ruan''s photo of your bed."


    "Lu Ziran, you are shameless." A woman''s angry tone came from the phone, the man''s eyebrows suddenly stretched, relaxed, leaning back in the chair, "shameless, oh, thank you for your praise."


    Ruan Qianyi gasped and flushed with anger. She really took it too lightly. Although she shared a room with Lu Ziran when she was engaged, they didn''t live in the same room. They locked the door again. According to the truth, it''s impossible to do this. She forced herself to calm down and said with a little luck, "no way, you want to cheat me, no way." As soon as the voice dropped, I pressed the close button directly.


    Lu Ziran hung his head slightly, his shoulders trembled, and the close laughter rang out in the study, gradually expanded, and stopped at half a sound. His eyes were dim and he looked at the mobile phone photo album. His thumb was sliding up and down, his throat was rolling slightly, and his lips were slanting: "cheat, ah, I don''t play."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    A few light points, the apartment network speed quickly convey the master''s instructions, just listen to Ruan house Ruan Qianyi''s mobile phone "Ding Dong" two, facing the screen, the woman''s face, quickly visible ferocious up.


    "Lu Ziran, you bastard, shameless."


    With the action of a woman''s arm lifting and swinging forward, the mobile phone slipped into a parabola. Fortunately, it didn''t break into pieces. It fell on the soft bed in the house, with a faint light. Ruan Qianyi''s naked photos on the screen were obvious, and none of them fell.


    After sitting down for a few minutes, he quickly got up, jumped to the bed, searched for his mobile phone, and quickly called Lu Ziran. After two beeps, he was waiting to open his mouth and scolded, and he heard:


    "the phone you dialed has been turned off, please dial again later...


    his eyes were tiny Zhang moment, know this is Lu Ziran had planned, revenge on himself, corner of the eye hook, slightly fierce, turn around, quickly step downstairs, grab the car key, throw the door out.


    Gallop all the way, ran to Lu Ziran''s apartment.


    "Bang bang." Ruan Qianyi patted the door and said, "Lu Ziran, open the door, Lu Ziran." Another burst of noise, "I know you''re in there, Lu Ziran. If you have seed, open the door."


    The door still does not move, the man in the door eyes slightly pick, a calm drink of coffee in hand, as if the door sound is a movement.


    "Lu Ziran, Lu Ziran." Remembering that he was retaliating himself, Ruan Qianyi angrily kicked the door and took a deep breath, "let''s talk, Lu Ziran, do you hear us...


    before he finished speaking, he saw the door open. Ruan Qianyi rushed to the man standing in the porch and wanted to slap him. He was intercepted by others, but he was hard pressed On the door that''s just closed.


    "Why, Miss Ruan doesn''t want to talk about it again?" Lu Ziran picks eyebrows and smiles.


    Ruan Qianyi, who was suppressed, glared at the man with a proud face in front of him. He calmed down several times before he said, "Lu Ziran, you threaten me."


    The man nodded: "yes, threaten you."


    "How dare you


    "Oh."


    Looking at the man a face disdain and indifferent, also is, what matter Lu Ziran can''t do.


    "You are a member of the Lu family. You are not afraid to lose the face of your ancestors by using these inferior means."


    "Face." Lu Ziran leaned forward and said, "if you can do something, what face do you want, but miss Ruan, you''re going to either." Said, the head micro side, the nose breath has the premeditated spray in the Ruan Qianyi neck.


    Cool moist feeling, waist can not be ignored the confinement, as if let her return to the hotel that night, inner fear spontaneously, forced to endure the nausea in the heart: "Lu Ziran, I help you."


    The man''s chest rings lightly, his lips open slightly, his tusks are exposed, and he rubs his white and greasy neck with a little force.


    Suddenly, Ruan Qianyi''s body trembled, and the particles were slightly exposed on his skin. A small numbness came from the bottom of his heart with great fear. He hurriedly raised his arm and pushed Lu Ziran out.


    Looking at the woman''s face full of panic, the man took a few steps back, not in charge of the people behind him, turned and walked to the refrigerator, took out two wine glasses, added ice, and arrived at the whisky.


    "Now that I''ve agreed, let''s drink." Holding the wine cup, he went to the woman who was wiping her neck and said coldly.


    Ruan Qianyi held his breath and glared at Lu Ziran angrily. After half a sound, he stepped away from the wall, took the glass and drank it without saying a word.


    Lu Ziran knocked his teeth on the glass and looked at the woman''s white swan neck. His eyes narrowed slightly and he murmured to himself.


    Unfortunately, we should put some materials in.


    "What are you going to do?" Ruan Qianyi spoke.


    Lu Ziran put his glass on the tea table and sat down on the sofa with his right leg folded over his left knee.


    "Let''s talk to yinglu together. We''ll try our best to meet the requirements. We can''t lose the list."


    "What did he say today?"


    The man''s cold gray eyes slightly sank: "break the contract."


    Ruan Qianyi was a little happy when she heard that. She also forgot what Ruan''s directors would think of her and Ruan''s father would say about her if the contract was terminated. It didn''t show on her face: "then, should the road be relaxed?"


    Lu Ziran sneered, with a little arrogant: "don''t want to, don''t want to get cloth business here."


    The woman on the other side laughed and said, "when will you go?"


    "Tomorrow morning."


    After the discussion, Ruan Qianyi didn''t have to stay any longer. He got up and went to the door.


    "Don''t you stay?"


    The man''s unique voice sounds up, evil and gloomy.


    "No, I don''t know the bed." With irony blurted out, Ruan Qian Yi directly slammed the door out.


    Lu Ziran turned his lips and got up to go upstairs to prepare for the negotiation tomorrow morning.


    "Lu Ziran, Mr. Lu?"


    Looking at the battle in front of him, Lu Ziran frowned slightly and forgot to put his hand down from the doorknob: "I am.""We are from the people''s Court of XX city. This is the indictment of Mr. Ying Lu of Ying group against you. This court has accepted it. This is your subpoena."


    Lu Ziran looks at the subpoena that stretches to front didn''t receive, hang Mou to don''t know to think what.


    The messenger took a look and continued: "if you ignore it, the court will announce the service at that time, and it will be deemed as service 60 days later. In case you are absent, the court will make a judgment based on the evidence submitted by the plaintiff through verification and factual judgment."


    "Oh, then I have to go."


    "It''s good for you, of course."


    Lu Ziran took the summons and looked at the other side coldly: "I know, I will arrive on time."


    "Please sign it."


    The messenger took out a piece of paper again. After it was finished, the people inside and outside the door left by themselves.


    "Hey, come to my house."


    Ruan Qianyi inexplicably looked at the mobile phone and put it on the table. After eating a piece of bread and drinking a glass of milk, she reluctantly went back to her bedroom, changed her clothes and drove to Lu Ziran''s home.


    "It''s said that you would come to meet me, Lu Ziran. You are not a man."


    The man who came to open the door ignored the angry woman behind him. After a few steps, he picked up the paper on the marble table and put it in front of the woman. His eyebrows were cold.


    "Judgment!" Ruan Qianyi quickly reached out and took it. Some couldn''t believe it. He put it in front of his eyes and looked at it from the front, and then from the back, "yinglu, so fast?"


    Just one day, the verdict is too early!


    Lu Ziran put his arms around his arms, straightened his body, and made a mockery: "fast, it''s very fast. I think it''s the fabric. As soon as someone reflected it, he started to prepare it."


    "No, no, how could he know in advance that there was a problem with fabric dyeing?" Ruan Qianyi is somewhat negative.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    The man coolly looked at the suspicious woman on the opposite side. At this time, it seemed that it was not as useless as Lu chenxiu''s previous evaluation. He said: "without any means, he should be the richest man in the world and the top of the industry."


    "You mean..." Ruan Qianyi opened her eyes slightly.


    Lu Ziran didn''t answer, turned around and sat on the sofa. He didn''t say anything, but he couldn''t help thinking.


    By comparison, sometimes men are sharper than women.


    "What shall we do? Can your lawyer deal with it? Do you want me to find a lawyer?" Ruan Qianyi sat down with him, a little anxious.


    "No Leaning back on the top of the sofa, Lu Ziran kneaded his eyebrows with his fingers and didn''t speak any more.


    Ruan Qianyi looks at it, gets up, goes to one side, takes out her mobile phone and calls someone. She must know how much Lu Ziran will win if she calls this lawsuit.


    Two days later, the night before the court session, Ying''s study.


    "How?" The voice from the cell phone.


    "It''s all ready. The victory is certain." Ying Lu took a puff of his cigar and said faintly.


    "Did you get the message?"


    "Yes, it''s OK. He can''t win. He won''t fight unprepared."


    The man opposite seemed to smile: "OK, contact me back."


    Should road should be a sound, received the phone, turned to look out of the window of the night sky, the moon hanging high, stars dot, "tomorrow is a good day ah."


    XX City Intermediate People''s court, a trial room.


    "All stand up, please judge Zhou Changming take the seat." The clerk stood up and said.


    At the end of sitting, the chief justice struck a mallet and said: "the court is now in session. According to the Civil Procedure Law of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, today is the public trial of the case of the dispute over the right of recourse between the appellant Ying''s group Ying Lu and the appellee Lu''s Group Lu Ziran. This trial is conducted by Zhou Charles of XX City Intermediate People''s court. According to the provisions of the civil procedure law, the court has to stop the lawsuit If a party considers that a member of the collegial panel has an interest, he may apply for withdrawal. Does the appellant apply for withdrawal? " The judge looked at yinglu sitting at one end.


    "No application."


    "Whether the appellee applies."


    Lu Ziran''s eyelids slightly picked up, looked a little, then said: "do not apply."


    "OK, let''s check the clients who are in court."


    After going through the corresponding process one by one, both parties begin to make statements. As there are entrusted attorneys, generally speaking by lawyers.


    I don''t know when this lawsuit came to the Internet. For a moment, many people came to watch the live broadcast.


    Microblog, also was dug out the cause of the lawsuit, the bottom of a group of eating melon seeds to see the play, not happy.


    Hot 1: "deserve it."


    Hot 2: "you say who will win."


    Below this comment, a group of replies.


    "Blind, of course it''s yinglu." ¡ª¡ªLike number: 800


    "that''s to say, is it stupid to ask this question?"


    "That''s silly, man. Don''t think you''re smart."


    "Don''t say so much. It''s good to watch the live broadcast."


    "... weak hands up. Anyone like me knows that I can watch this live broadcast for the first time." ¡ª¡ªLike 1000


    "friends, if you have nothing to do, you can visit the network of these business disputes. Don''t always brush something - through train, link, you''re welcome."


    ...


    "chief justice, I object that the statement made by the other party''s attorney is different from the facts." Lu Ziran''s lawyer said.


    "The objection is valid."


    Lu Ziran hands crossed, on the abdomen, coolly looking at the opposite of an old God in yinglu, he thought that as Yingshi''s boss, he would not attend such a small court.


    "... any one of the clauses in this contract is detrimental to the interests of our party. Moreover, the liquidated damages of up to one billion yuan are not consistent with the nature of this compensation event."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the defense lawyer of the other side said: "chief justice, please allow me to introduce the origin of this incident and the follow-up service in detail."


    "Chief justice, the case has been submitted. There is no need to repeat it."


    Ying Lu snorted and laughed, and continued to sit there without expression.


    "Consent to the appeal agent''s request."


    Lu Ziran''s lawyer turned his head and glared at the other party. When he sat back in his position, Lu Ziran frowned slightly and felt that it was not good.


    "Before the court session, at the request of the client, I have submitted the relevant materials to the court. Here, I show you the list of damaged real records just finished this morning. Please have a look at it."


    The guard took the information and handed it to Charles.


    "Please look at the screen." Yinglu''s agent clicks the button on his hand and points to the screen, "this list truly records the amount of compensation, compensation and loss that Yingshi group has paid to its customers in connection with this incident. As a top 100 company in the world, it has customers all over the world. What it has cooperated with the defendant this time is VIP for the company It''s very important for the group to provide customers with a service and cooperation. It''s our trust to give such an opportunity to the other party. You can see the total compensation amount in this list. " Then, sliding on the screen, "what we ask the defendant to pay is unreasonable."Online quickly pulled out the list of high-definition terms, people looking at the amount of compensation, take a breath.


    "My God, if it falls on me, how many years will it take to pay for it."


    "Stop sighing and have a look at the X treasure."


    "Look at a fart and die on the spot."


    "... trough, the original mother has been concerned about a rich woman."


    "My God, these sun exposed photos, do you have mines at home?"


    "If you want to cry, I am the only one who is poor."


    "Upstairs, take me one."


    "Shake hands, + 1."


    "I want to be quiet, mom. I want to go home. The world is too dark."


    ...


    the voice fell, and the two sides looked different. Looking at yinglu from a distance, they were still in the same old spirit. They didn''t even lose their expression. On the contrary, Lu Ziran''s face turned black, and the lawyer next to him also looked worried.


    "Chief justice, we request a temporary recess."


    The middle-aged man sitting in the middle of the stage raised his head: "the court doesn''t think it''s necessary to suspend the court. The lawyer of the appellee, do you still need to make a statement?"


    The lawyer looked at Lu Ziran beside him and saw that this man was lowering his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Chief justice, I need to consult my client."


    With permission, he called Lu Ziran in a low voice: "President Lu..."


    "no need." Lu Ziran''s voice was cool and cold, and he spoke faintly.


    The lawyer opened his mouth and shook his head at the judge.


    "If both parties have no additional opinions, please make a final statement."


    The attorneys on both sides expressed their wish to support their request.


    "Request the court to support the claim."


    "Request the court to reject the plaintiff''s claim."


    At half an hour, after discussing with the judges, the presiding judge read out the result of the lawsuit: "according to the Great Britain... Civil procedure law of the people''s Republic of China..." and the clerk said immediately, "all rise."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    "The court considers that the actual loss suffered by Ying group is reasonable and justified through proof. At the same time, Lu Ziran of Lu group failed to perform his good faith responsibility in this transaction, which greatly damaged the reputation and reputation of Ying group. The court considers that on this basis, the appeal is reasonable. Lu Ziran of Lu group shall, within 15 days after this judgment comes into effect The court will compensate Ying group for the economic loss of one billion yuan in this case. The judgment will be delivered to both parties within 10 days after the end of the trial. The trial of this case is over and now the court will withdraw. "


    ¡°bang£¡¡± As soon as the hammer falls, the event is a foregone conclusion.


    On the Internet, there have already seen signs of leaving one after another, only feel boring, only some of the rarefied are still staying.


    Outside the court, they met unexpectedly.


    "We should always be good at means." Lu Ziran gloomy face, close to the road, gritted his teeth and said.


    Should road light glance at him, full of irony: "business is not for you."


    "Mr. Ying, let''s talk about this case..."


    "Mr. Ying, when will the next fashion show be released? Will the show continue this year?"


    "Mr. Ying, I''ve heard that you''ve been trying to set Lu Ziran up for a long time. Is that true?"


    ...


    Lu Ziran put his hands in his trouser pockets, looked at the back of Ying Lu and the noisy reporters around him, put on his chin, turned around and left without giving a single glance to the noisy people on the opposite side.


    "Lu Ziran, why didn''t you hear that it was Gao Ding?"


    Ruan Qianyi was sitting in the car with a pretty face full of gloom.


    Sitting next to the man pulled the tie, clavicle clearly visible: "was placed together."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "He mentioned before that it was an event held, but I didn''t think much about it. After reading the contract, I found that it was clearly written."


    "Then why didn''t you take these to block their mouths?" Ruan Qianyi complained.


    "Blocking." The man scoffed, his eyes darkened, and the depression that had been suppressed for a long time only dispersed. "How to block it? Do you think this court will accept it? The contracts that should be accepted are all against me, but there is no violation of laws and regulations that is beyond reason, except for the billion compensation."


    Ruan Qianyi opened his mouth, but he felt speechless and slightly bitter.


    A billion yuan compensation, oh, is still justified and cannot be refuted.


    "What is the compensation?"


    The car has arrived at Lu Ziran''s apartment. He is very upset these days and has been living outside.


    Two people got out of the car, and so on to sit on the sofa, Lu Ziran gave himself a drink, just said: "points." After a pause, he said directly, "four or six, you four, I six."


    "Good." Ruan Qianyi agreed directly, but Lu Ziran was not surprised at all.


    No matter what, he should take more responsibility. It is his magnanimity to let Ruan Qianyi be the fourth.


    "I''ll call you then, and you''ll call yinglu together."


    Lu Ziran nodded, closed his eyes and didn''t speak any more.


    The person on the opposite side looked at it and didn''t open his mouth. He got up and left with something and closed the door lightly.


    In the afternoon, yinglu directly received the liquidated damages from Lu Ziran. He picked up the phone in a good mood.


    "Ha ha ha, my dear brother, what''s up?"


    The person on the other side of the phone said, "congratulations."


    "Happy together! We''ll give you three or seven cents for the penalty. I''ll ask the Secretary to call you later. You have to take it. "


    "Mr. Ying, you take them all."


    Ying Lu retorted: "no, the money must be shared by two people."


    "Five five."


    "If you can''t, you have to follow what I said. I''ve already asked someone to call you. You can''t help giving your brother face."


    The man at that end seemed helpless: "OK, I''ll take it."


    It''s equal to the 1 billion you''ve made in vain if you don''t do business. It doesn''t matter whether you divide it or not.


    Then the man said, "when will you come back to China?"


    "What? Don''t you miss me? Don''t worry. I''ve made a reservation for next week. I''ll see you soon. " The road should return.


    "I''ll send someone to pick you up and introduce you."


    Ying Lu said with a smile, "it''s the one who often mentions it."


    The opposite side whispered for a while.


    Should be more happy road smile: "then I have to get to know."


    They said something more about business, and then they hung up.


    At this time, the Ruan family and the Lu family were in turmoil.


    "Tell me what you can do. I thought you had changed your temper before. As a result, yinglu''s list not only ran away, but also lost one billion yuan. Lu Ziran, you kneel down for me!"


    Lu Er ye said angrily, raising his hand is to go down to Lu Ziran''s back with a stick.


    Lu Ziran was expressionless and silent.


    In the living room, you can only hear the collision between the stick and the skin and the flesh, and you can hear people''s heart trembling.Half ring, looking at kneeling on the ground, half drooping head of people, Lu Er Ye raised his arm a little bit stagnant, cold voice said: "go to my face, after the company''s business no longer."


    Lu Ziran''s eyelashes blinked, and he still knelt down.


    "If you don''t succeed in this way again, the company and the family will be ruined by you sooner or later." After roaring, Lu Er threw his sleeve. He looked at his son kneeling on the ground and turned to leave.


    "Waste is not a tool." Lu Ziran disdained to hum to smile a voice, murmur to oneself, "have you that eccentric big brother in, how do I want to become a tool."


    Ruthlessly holding the palm, cold gray eyes, indifferent cold.


    On the other hand, Ruan Qianyi was scolded by his father for the first time. He was stopped by a group of people around him. Ruan Qianlin took the opportunity to leave Ruan''s house with his sister.


    On the road, in a car going to an apartment somewhere.


    "You live here for a while now, and you can go back when your father''s anger is gone." Ruan Qianlin held the steering wheel and looked at the people around him.


    The man sitting on the co pilot''s seat, his head against the window, his eyes a little absent.


    Ruan Qianlin some worry, just want to stop at the side of the road, he heard the people next to open mouth: "brother, I should not cooperate with Lu Ziran."


    Ruan Qianyi''s eyes tilted slightly, looking straight at Ruan Qianlin, with a little confusion and confusion.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s all right. There''s a brother here." The man who is driving has a slight pain in his heart.


    This is his sister in the palm of his hand. How can he be so wronged.


    Ruan Qianyi shook his head and said, "no, I''m just thinking about why it''s so bad to cooperate with him every time. Is it really like my father''s saying that my ability is not enough?"


    The car, suddenly stopped at the side of the road, Ruan Qianlin untied the seat belt, bent over and rubbed Ruan Qianyi''s head, like a child: "Qianyi is a fool."


    Ruan Qianyi opened his eyes slightly. What happened in recent days seems to have found Xuanfa mouth here. His nose is slightly sour. His tears meet his eyes and he says wrongly: "brother."


    Outside the car, people were moving, coming and going, smiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Ruan Qianlin is silent, looking at the person with low head and tears, letting her pull her sleeve, complaining, venting, accusing and venting.


    Like a mountain, no matter the vicissitudes, he stands in the same place and pays all for his sister.


    After a meeting, the sobs in the car slowly subsided.


    "Qianyi, are you hungry?" Ruan Qianlin said softly.


    The person who heard her brother talking was a little shy. She was so big that she cried with her brother. Her lips moved for a long time, but she still nodded in silence.


    With a smile from the corner of his eyes, Ruan Qianlin gently rubbed Ruan Qianyi''s hair and turned to restart the car.


    When they got to the apartment, they talked about being forbidden by Ruan''s father to interfere in the company.


    After crying, Ruan Qianyi felt better and figured out a lot. No matter what Ruan''s father decided, she would never give in. She didn''t believe it. Just by her and Lu Ziran, she really couldn''t do anything.


    She didn''t believe that her ability was really so poor.


    Ruan Qianlin looked at his sister''s self-confidence, relieved, and put a chopstick of braised people in the opposite person''s dishes. This was the end of the story.


    Two days later, Lu Ziran received a notice issued by the board of directors of Lu''s group headquarters, which said: "after discussion by the board of directors, Lu Ziran''s successor to the Lu family will be disqualified."


    The man sitting on the sofa was gloomy. Lu Er ye, who had already received the news, was annoyed again. The father and son were quarreling at home.


    In the afternoon, Lu Ziran was told that he didn''t make any contact with his cousin during this period of time. His cousin didn''t know how to get together and ridiculed him in a bar.


    Angry straight teeth, while people do not pay attention to run out, driving to the bar, found the box, into the door without saying a word, swung his fist.


    To say one-on-one, apart from Lu chenxiu, Lu Ziran has nothing to beat, but he can''t hold up a large number of people. He faces a group of men who have been trained since he was a child. His injuries can be described as severe. Fortunately, he won''t be worried about his life until he is caught by the people who came here in time.


    But also in the hospital, lying for several days.


    In China, Lu chenxiu agreed with Yu muen the night before that he would take her to see a friend this afternoon. They packed up early and went out.


    "Seventh uncle, what kind of friend is he?" Last night, without time to ask, he was overwhelmed by the man and left behind what he wanted to say.


    Rubbing Yu mu''en''s hand on his side, Lu chenxiu said, "old friend."


    The woman sitting next to her rolled her eyes. It''s hard to be an old friend. There''s also a young friend. It''s a pity.


    Also want to say, was Lu chenxiu patted head: "to introduce to you, don''t worry, not a woman."


    "What." Yu Mu en mumbled, only feel some fever in the face, put himself into the man''s arms: "I, I asked you about men and women there."


    "Well, I want to say it myself." The man''s head was lowered and his hands were raised. He pinched the earlobe of the woman in his arms, lifted up a trace of long hair and put it on his lips.


    The woman didn''t notice anything, but her eyelids were slightly heavy and narrowed.


    The man is aware of it, silently takes the blanket on his side, covers the person in his arms, slightly tilts his head, and looks at the video conference just opened in the iPad in front of him.


    The car arrived at the appointed place early. Fortunately, before the date arrived, Lu chenxiu didn''t wake up the sleeping people.


    It took about half an hour for the woman in her arms to wake up slightly.


    Some confused looking at the roof, half a sound, just reaction, rub all of a sudden, Yu Mu en sat up: "finished, how I fell asleep, is not late, finished."


    Looking at the appearance of the woman''s urgent panic, Lu Chen Xiumei Yu with a smile, holding the restless wrist: "not late, just right."


    Yu mu''en was relieved. Then he quickly opened his backpack and cleaned it up carefully. They got out of the car and went to the private room.


    As soon as they got to the door, they heard the service staff leading them.


    "Mr. Ying, this is your box."


    Ying Lu nodded, looked up and saw Lu chenxiu waiting for him at the door. He said with a smile, "ha ha, what a coincidence, it''s not too early or too late."


    Lu chenxiu held out his hand: "yes, it''s not too early or too late. Come in and say."


    Three people into the room, the table is a small round table, three people tripartite.


    Yu Mu en looks at Ying Lu curiously, then politely glances at him. Unexpectedly, Lu Chen introduces himself as soon as he sits down.


    "This is my love."


    These two words, said Yu Mu en''s face rubbed red, raised his eyes to blame the man around him, but did not refute.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s better to see than to hear. Miss Yu, I''ve heard so much about you." Ying Lu laughs, with a little joke from his acquaintances.


    Yu Mu en turned his head and said with a smile, "you''re welcome."Without waiting for Lu chenxiu''s introduction, Ying Lu said directly, "be polite. Chen Xiu and I have been old friends for many years. We''ve always heard him mention you and wanted to see the people he hid in his arms for a long time. Ha ha ha, I''m the most blessed of us."


    Being said that, they all chuckled, and the atmosphere didn''t drop at all.


    Dishes continue to go on, Lu chenxiu and Ying Lu talk about business affairs, whether Yu Mu en is involved, and a meal has come to an end.


    Three people moved to the side of the small living room, looking at the table already made good tea, should road smile.


    "This was before?"


    "Well, there''s new tea."


    Lu chenxiu said that yinglu''s eyes narrowed, sipped the tea in the cup, and only felt the fragrance in his mouth.


    "Then I''ll go back and take some."


    Lu chenxiu said with a smile: "ready."


    Yu mu''en smashed his mouth. His white face stretched out. He felt that it was delicious. As a fan of happy water in fat house, it was not easy to like it.


    After the meeting, Lu chenxiu was called out by the temporary assistant. In the room, Ying Lu and Yu muen were left.


    Yu mu''en''s index finger rubbed the edge of the cup and hesitated. When he met him, he said with a smile, "mu''en, if you have anything to say, just say it directly."


    The person who was arrested was embarrassed, but he said: "Mr. Ying, I just want to ask, what do you mean when you said he always mentioned me?"


    Thinking of the rumor about Lu chenxiu and his relationship with this little girl, Ying Lu smiles brightly and says, "it means that Lu chenxiu cares about you very much."


    Yu Mu en''s face is slightly red, and his eyes are looking at Ying Lu.


    Ying Lu saw the situation and said, "no wonder Lu chenxiu can''t let go."


    "Do you know what this guy has been doing?"


    Yu Mu en shook his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    "He, in order to be with you smoothly, contact me early, say cooperation, deal with those people around you who hinder you, just hope that when you are with him, no one can object, he has made great efforts for you, even against the Lu family."


    "That he..." Yu Mu en some cannot say, the heart hair trembles fiercely.


    "Hum, that boy, I''ll enjoy it."


    Yu mu''en bit the skin of his inner mouth and thought of what Gu Jingqian had said before. He also thought of the time when they broke up. He felt very sad.


    Without waiting to say anything more, Lu chenxiu came back and chatted with Ying Lu for several hours. The three were separated.


    Back home, Yu Mu en''s mood is hard to calm down.


    "I''ll take a bath first." Quickly rushed upstairs, did not look back into the bedroom.


    Lu chenxiu eyebrows slightly pick, straight feel a little strange, thinking of the previous dinner, he came back from the outside, caught a glimpse of Yu Mu en''s expression, lip light hook, raised his feet upstairs, went to the guest room to wash.


    In the bathroom, Yu mu''en was soaking in the bathtub, holding his legs, pouting and muttering to himself: "Yu mu''en, you are a big fool, a big fool. How can you not believe your seventh uncle? What he says is what outsiders say. Without any judgment of his own, if you want to stand beside him, it''s just a dream."


    Tears along the cheek "PATA" fell into the water, fusion without a trace.


    Gather the water, the face embedded in the palm of the hand, the woman made up her mind.


    In the future, she should have her own judgment and feel what the person has done to herself. No matter what kind of things she meets, she will not let go easily.


    Seventh uncle, Mu en is also working hard. Don''t go too fast.


    Half a moment later, with the sound of "Hua La", the woman stood up from the water, and the drops of water flowed down her shoulder blades all the way, passing through the land of reverie and merging into her home.


    The door sound slightly, a red head out of the head, see no one in the bedroom, quickly ran to the bed, into the bed.


    "Oh, I''m so ashamed, ah." The sound covers in the quilt to make the muffled sound, also cannot cover on the bed woman''s shame.


    Recall once, when she faced Lu chenxiu, she was only full of dependence and affection. At that time, she didn''t know what shyness was. Mingming is in junior high school, and he still likes to stay in his arms as a child, and he has to sleep in his arms at night.


    Now think about it, Yu Mu en''s face is more and more red, at that time she was really bold, thanks to her seventh uncle can not help but did not do that kind of thing.


    Xiao Zhou, who was far away in the small town, sneezed, looked at the moonlight, and took a bite of potato chips.


    "Well, I don''t know if sister Mu en has put on the new year''s gift I gave her. Ah, Mr. Lu is so lucky to find such a beautiful girlfriend. Well, I want a long legged boyfriend, too Cry chirp, to potato chip bag God''s hand is not stop.


    It was night when the door of the bedroom was opened. The woman in the quilt suddenly shrunk. She felt the side of her body depressed and took a deep breath.


    Lu Chen straight feel funny, bent close to the side of the circle into a ball of unknown: "silkworm baby, send quilt."


    Yu Mu en rolled himself up like a silkworm chrysalis.


    Say, Yu Mu en''s strength slightly sent to send, immediately tight tight again, gently pull down the quilt, show two round big eyes, with a unique charm, like a man blinked, and then in a huff and puff, put his arms around the man''s waist, bent over and stepped up.


    The skin is close to the skin. The skin is tender and cold after washing. Lu chenxiu''s black eyes are foggy.


    The little woman who felt around his waist felt very happy. Her shame and hesitation were broken up in a moment. She held the man''s head and pursed her little mouth to kiss him.


    One by one, like a bird pecking, learning a man''s daily movements, hands along the man''s face around the earlobe, gently rub, down.


    Lu chenxiu was holding the woman''s slender and tender waist. The nerves in his brain became tighter and tighter as the woman''s little hands went down. Suddenly, Lu chenxiu only heard a "pa". He couldn''t help it.


    Stooping to take the initiative, the quilt is pressed under the body. The scenery is amazing. The man only feels that the last bit of self-control has been defeated.


    "Little girl." The dull voice is like a low cello, coaxing the aggrieved little guy.


    Yu mu''en''s face turned red. Looking at Lu chenxiu, who was extremely sexy and had never seen before, he was defeated by beauty. His body suddenly softened and said, "you, you, don''t be proud."


    How clever the man is, he smiles, kisses the forehead of the person in his arms, raises his hand and turns off the warm light on his side.


    The moon ran in without any sign, sprinkled on the woman bit by bit, only maddening.


    Abroad, hospitals.


    Lu Ziran looked at a group of people who came to visit, but they were all playing games together. They were very upset.


    One of them seems to think of something, looking at the success of customs clearance, did not continue, said: "Lu Ziran, I heard that your big brother and his little fart bug Yu muen are together again."Lu Ziran picked his eyebrows and sat up straight.


    When people around heard it, they scolded the people in the mobile phone and said, "it''s not true. I heard that they were divided. It was very fierce at that time."


    "Cut, that woman looks so good, if you, you are willing to break up like this." Another said.


    The man shrugged his shoulders: "yes, too."


    "Where do you know that?" Lu Ziran light mouth.


    The starting man said, "it''s not all over the country. In China, someone saw two people traveling together. Lu''s family is not also gossiping. Lu chenxiu returned home, but he delayed his journey."


    "My mother, it''s 12 o''clock. I''ll stop playing and have dinner."


    One of them inadvertently looked up at the clock, called, got up and looked around, a circle of people touched their stomach, said hello to Lu Ziran and left.


    Lu Ziran doesn''t care. After all, he doesn''t need to care about his friends. At most, he is here to spread the news.


    Squinted, slightly said to himself: "Yu Mu en." He touched his chin and sneered.


    The door opened again and the bodyguard came in with a lunch box.


    Yes, Lu Ziran is completely forbidden. Lu Erye gets angry and is directly monitored by the bodyguards to prevent any unexpected situation.


    In the afternoon, Ruan Qianyi stepped on high-heeled shoes and opened the door of the sick room: "why do you call me? What do you talk about if I don''t take good care of my illness?" I sat to one side.


    Lu Ziran looked out of the window and turned to the woman who came in. He said, "don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Ruan Qianyi frowned, feeling that this person was beaten silly, and said nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    No matter whether people return or not, Lu Ziran continued: "why did the two cooperation fail, especially this time in yinglu, it seems that everyone is led forward step by step."


    "What do you mean?" Ruan Qianyi said in a deep voice, "you have said it before, this time make it clear."


    Lu chenxiu took the cup beside him and took a sip of warm water.


    "Haven''t you figured it out yet? Have you received the news that I was disqualified?"


    Ruan Qianyi nodded.


    "Well, who do you think is the biggest profiteer behind this?"


    Half ring, the house can only hear the wind outside, the winter sun, soon covered by dark clouds, and the place, dark down.


    "Lu chenxiu?" Ruan Qianyi''s mouth trembled slightly.


    "Oh, not stupid."


    Lu Ziran sneers at her and herself.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ruan''s blood is also flowing, no matter who the other party is.


    "I heard that he was with Yu mu''en again." Lu Ziran light way.


    Ruan Qianyi frowned: "when did it happen?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    White opposite man one eye: "you want to start from Yu Mu en."


    Lu Ziran nodded: "what he cherishes, what he likes, I will destroy with my own hands. Yu muen, hum, you are not holding the truth that this woman can''t believe."


    Two people looked at each other, then only heard a sound in the room: "good."


    Two days later, in front of the French window of Yu muen''s house, Lu chenxiu continued to call.


    "It''s all taken care of."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, all the evidence has been destroyed, but," the secretary who called hesitated, and then said, "it''s just not clear whether Mr. Lu still has a backup."


    "Try to destroy it."


    Lu chenxiu light finish, hung up the phone, looked at the bare branches downstairs, cold waist was tightly hugged.


    "Why did you get up so early?" Soft voice from behind.


    He turned around and took the man to the kitchenette.


    "Make breakfast for the lazy pig."


    "You''re the lazy pig, huh."


    At the dinner table, Yu Mu en bit an egg, and heard the man say: "there''s something I want to deal with in two days. I''ll send someone over there to inform you."


    He shook his head and said, "no, if I want to go back to acting, I can handle it myself. You have to believe me, then I will help you pack up the package. I will make a video phone call every day, and don''t refute."


    Lu chenxiu laughed: "OK, listen to you. Call me whenever you have something. I''ll be back in two days at most."


    Yu Mu en nodded, and they just had dinner. Because time was approaching, they were more tired than before.


    On the seventh day of junior high school, after seeing Lu chenxiu off, I didn''t expect to come back in less than two days. At the same time, Xiao Zhou also came back from the small town, and they were in a hurry.


    Yu muen went to pick up Lu chenxiu and picked up Xiao Zhou by the way.


    "Sister Mu en, I miss you so much." With big and small bags, Xiao Zhou gives Yu Mu en a big bear hug.


    Back to embrace people, Yu Mu en said with a smile: "I also want to die of you, how, tired or not."


    "Hee hee, it''s OK. If you didn''t buy me a plane ticket, I''d be here in two days."


    They pushed the cart and walked forward, laughing and talking, completely ignoring the tall figure behind them. They didn''t notice that he was emitting a kind of uncomfortable breath.


    "You just feel happy. How are you doing at home?" Yu Mu en didn''t notice the man behind him. He just chatted with Xiao Zhou.


    Xiao Zhou glanced at the women around him, and then glanced at the man behind them with his spare light. He gently poked her arm and put it close to his ear: "I don''t say it in advance, I''ll tell you if it''s successful. I''ll wear my bride''s gift."


    Yu Mu en''s face rubbed red. If it wasn''t for the full armed in winter, maybe everyone could see the blush spread all over his body along his cheek.


    Pulled to pull the meat face of small week, ignore this small color female laugh, quickly pushed the luggage to walk out.


    Show things to Xiaozhou home, and Lu chenxiu out, two people directly went out to the hot pot shop.


    With a sigh, Lu chenxiu can only admit his fate and return to Lu''s house first. He sends two or three bodyguards to follow Yu mu''en and Xiao Zhou just in case.


    Just as I was eating, I heard Yu mu''en say: "Xiao Zhou, I want to withdraw from the circle for the time being."


    "Back out of the circle." Xiao Zhou swallowed the instant boiled mutton in his mouth and opened his eyes wide. "Why do you want to withdraw from the circle? Even if it''s snowy, sister Mu en doesn''t need to withdraw from the circle. We can go on looking for a notice. There are so many people in this business who are willing to cooperate with us."


    Yu Mu en laughed and motioned to Xiao Zhou to be calm: "an LA, it''s just for the time being. For the time being, I just thought, I''m still in school now. Although I''ve been snowed, I can just use this time to improve myself. After all, I''m not a professional. Since I choose it and like this business very much, I''m willing to pay for it."After a pause, he continued: "however, I have a temper too. Xiao Zhou, look at my sister. Do you need to beg those people in a low voice?"


    Xiao Zhou raised his head, looked around and chopped the nail to cut the railway: "no need."


    "By the way, so stand up and stop looking for resources for me. My sister will be the biggest resource in the future."


    On the table, the two women''s eyes were bright, the hot steam from the hot pot was steaming up, and with their hope and confidence, they floated away.


    "Sister Mu en, I know!" Xiao Zhou gave a sonorous cry and raised his glass.


    Yu Mu en nodded, and the two people''s glasses collided with each other.


    "How are you at home?"


    "Oh, you don''t know, my brother is going to be bored." Xiao Zhou muttered, "you know how to make fun of me all day long. You say, sister Mu en, why don''t I have a brother like Wen Shen? Why do you know people who are so handsome and gentle? Ouch."


    The hot pot shop is boiling. I can''t hear Yu Mu en''s reply from afar. I can only see a woman''s face with a flying smile, confident, lively and beautiful.


    "What are you talking about?"


    As far away as England, Lu Ziran followed the doctor''s advice and went back to Lu''s home. In the car, he yelled angrily at his mobile phone.


    "How did you get intercepted? What''s the matter? It''s safe."


    The person on the phone stuttered: "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, it''s someone from Mr. Lu''s side who intercepted it. The file bag was robbed. Even the backup in the computer was destroyed by hackers."


    Lu Ziran suddenly waves his hand and beats the sofa on his side. The scabby skin seems to crack again.


    "When did you find out?"


    "Just as we were about to do it, a group of people rushed in. There was no time to react. Everything was destroyed." The man trembled and swallowed.


    The driver and bodyguard in the front seat were quiet with each other, breathing less.


    "Find out who leaked the information and how it got out."


    The person on the other end of the phone answered, and Lu Ziran put down his cell phone and knocked on the seat.


    "Oh, Lu chenxiu, you are so good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Winter vacation is so quiet a little bit away.


    "Are you all packed?"


    Lu chenxiu leans against the door. In the bedroom, Yu muen is putting his clothes into the box.


    Heard the voice, the woman''s hand movement did not stop, said: "still a little bit." Say, hear a burst of footstep sound is walking toward own direction, in a short while, in the vision many a hands, "seven uncles, I come to be good."


    Lu chenxiu had a smile in his eyes: "let''s work together."


    The woman''s face slightly red, angry at the opposite man, the speed of the hand up.


    She knows that this person just dislikes her to clean up slowly!


    Before returning to China, Lu chenxiu thought about bringing the woman back, and now they are getting back together.


    These two nights, taking advantage of the just right moonlight, they told Yu mu''en about the matter. After pestering and coaxing, they finally let people open their mouths and agreed. Then they began to pack up and go back to Lu''s house.


    Originally, Lu chenxiu wanted people to come to clean up. Yu Mu en didn''t want to. He felt that he had feelings with the house, so he had to clean it up himself and say goodbye.


    I can''t help it. The woman I love is in favor of whatever I say.


    In the afternoon, they finally put away the daily necessities like clothes and the things that Yu Mu en wanted to take away. In fact, Lu chenxiu didn''t think it was necessary to clean up these things, but Yu muen insisted on collecting them, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Furniture at home." The man''s joking voice is wrapped around Yu mu''en''s ear.


    "Seven uncle ~" was held in his arms, Yu Mu en was angry, small hand gently beat the man''s shoulder.


    The man instantly eyebrows with a smile: "wait for them to come downstairs."


    The woman in her arms immediately picked up: "then I''ll check again. Don''t leave anything behind."


    Lu chenxiu looked at the "dada dada" running urgent back, the corner of the lip hook hook, is helpless.


    After a while, someone rang the doorbell.


    "Young master."


    Lu chenxiu nodded, and the helper followed him into the room, carrying big bags and small bags of luggage and went downstairs.


    Yu Mu en took Lu Chen Xiu''s arm, turned around and looked around the house, then closed the door and followed him to leave: "Alas, my hut."


    The man picked pick eyebrow, canthus slightly proud, kiss the woman''s small head: "after me."


    Is your home where you are? Yu mu''en''s eyes were slightly hot. He turned his head and put himself into the man''s neck socket. He said: "well."


    Back to the land house, it seems that some things have changed, some things have not changed, they are still sweet, time is flowing forward like water.


    Years have passed, and everything is renovated. The assistant drives him to Wenzhai to pick up Wenyi.


    "Brother Wen."


    Wen Yi nodded and got into the car: "go to Mu en''s house."


    "Isn''t the company going?" The assistant looked back and asked with a slight embarrassment.


    Wen Yi frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a director coming."


    After a moment''s silence, Wen Yi said, "go back to the company first."


    Wen Yi was busy in the company until afternoon. She took the car key and drove to Yu mu''en''s house without asking her assistant, so as not to be delayed by anything.


    "Ding Ling, Ding Ling."


    No one answered. Wen Yi raised her hand and pressed again. No one came to watch the door. Just as she was about to make a phone call, she heard a slightly coarse male voice: "Sir, are you looking for someone?"


    Wen Yi turns his head and nods when he sees the security guard who patrols the corridor everyday.


    The security guard laughed and said, "this family is not living here for the time being. They moved away some time ago."


    "When?" Wen Yi''s face is slightly heavy.


    The security guard waved his hand: "I''m not sure about the specific time. I''m not on duty that day. I only know that I''m walking with a man. I''m about as tall as you. I look very handsome and have a lot of temperament."


    Wen Yi frowned, looked over and said, "thank you."


    "It''s OK. I''ll see it and tell you, otherwise you''ll have to wait here. Don''t freeze you guys in this cold day." Then the guard waved to Wen Yi and turned around to patrol the building.


    After thinking for a while, Wen Yi goes out.


    She''s gone? With a man about his height? Is it Chu Xi?


    Chuxi is the only one who has a lot to do with her these days. I don''t think that girl is heartless and will leave with strangers casually.


    Is it really to find Chuxi?


    Half an hour later, the doorbell rang outside the door of the Chu family.


    "Come on, come on, don''t press!" Chuxi had a headache because of the rapid doorbell. He pressed the pause button in the handle, followed Zhang Cheng and got up to open the door.


    "Wen Yi, why are you here?"


    Wen Yi listens to the sound of the game in the room, and his face turns black: "is mu en here?"


    Chu Xi asked: "Mu en?" Then he said, "she''s not here." He shook his head as he spoke.Wen Yi fixed his eyes on it for a while and then walked in.


    "Ah, Wen Yi, what are you doing? You can take off your shoes when you come in, ah." Chuxi shouts and complains.


    Zhang Cheng hears the noise, turns his head, and sees Wen Yi standing behind him. Chu Xi holds his slippers in one hand, and his jaw falls down: "what''s the matter?"


    Wen Yi looks around, but doesn''t see Yu mu''en. She raises her foot and is about to continue to walk in. She is caught by Chuxi''s quick eyes and hands. She says helplessly: "boss, no, what are you doing? Don''t go in. I just finished cleaning yesterday."


    Well, the room is not big or small. Master Chu did it himself.


    Wen Yi pulls back his arm, turns around and looks at them, and says, "is mu en not here?"


    When Chuxi heard the name again, his heart still ached a little. He said with a bitter smile, "it''s good to be here."


    Seeing that Wen Yi''s face sank, he explained, "Lu chenxiu has returned to China. Don''t you know that she is with Lu chenxiu now."


    Wen Yi pursed her lips, and her air-conditioning was pouring out.


    "I haven''t seen mu''en since the first day of junior high school. If you want to find her, you should not come to me, but to Lu chenxiu."


    With a shrug, Chuxi bypasses Wenyi and sits back on the sofa.


    After a minute or two, Wen Yi raises her foot and goes to the door: "thank you."


    The door "clicks" and closes. Chuxi shrinks himself into the sofa twice. Zhang Cheng, who is on one side, looks at it with a little worry and opens his mouth. Then he hears Chuxi say, "I''m ok. Go on. I have to drag it all over again after I''ve beaten Laozi. Alas."


    "Just let your aunt clean it."


    "Don''t people who celebrate the Spring Festival have a holiday?"


    "You do it, you do it, Chu Jiazheng."


    "Go away."


    ...


    after getting in the car, Wen Yi takes out her mobile phone and calls Xiaozhou. She was worried about Yu mu''en before, and she is a fan of Xiaozhou. The two of them exchange phone numbers.


    "Hello, Wen Dashen, how can you call me when you are free?" Xiao Zhou picked up the phone with an unbelievable face, excited and excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Wen Yi said directly, "are you free later?"


    Huh? Wen teacher offer her, today is what auspicious day, "yes, God, you look for me, no also have."


    "I''ll send you the address later."


    "Well, well, I see."


    With that, they hang up. Wen Yi finds a suitable place to talk and sends the address.


    After a while, Xiao Zhou arrived.


    Sitting opposite Wen Yi, suppressing his excitement, he glanced left and right, took a sip of grapefruit and jasmine tea with a straw and said, "teacher Wen, what can I do for you


    "I''d like to know about muen." Wen Yi said.


    Xiao Zhou breathes a sigh of relief and knows that he is not so lucky. Wen Yi will come to him for no reason.


    "Sister mu''en, she is very good. She has a good Spring Festival and looks very good. She just plans to retire for a period of time."


    Wen Yi picked the next eyebrow, back circle? It doesn''t matter. She can do whatever she wants.


    "She has been with Lu chenxiu all the time?" After a sip of tea, Wen Yi asks directly.


    Xiao Zhou nodded: "yes, Mr. Lu has come back from abroad. I don''t know how they can make up with each other. During this time, they are tired of being together every day. Mr. Wen, you don''t know, but I''m so sad. It''s not easy for people to have a happy new year."


    "Did you know she moved?"


    "I know." Xiao Zhou then said: "in the last two weeks, sister Mu en called me and told me that she had returned to Lu Zhai and asked me to go directly to Lu Zhai to find her if I had something to do in the future. The place in the apartment said that she would not go back for the time being, and the company was hesitant to give it to other artists."


    Wen Yi''s eyes drooped slightly, and the whole face was as expressionless as usual, which made people unable to see through.


    "Well." He nodded and said to the person who was looking at her openly: "thank you for taking care of her all the time."


    Xiao Zhou quickly waved his hand and said, "no, it''s sister Mu en who takes care of me." After a pause, he felt his stomach and drank the fruit tea in the cup.


    The matter is clear, Wen Yi spirit is not so tight, see Xiao Zhou''s action, press the service button.


    "Order."


    Xiao Zhou''s eyes were slightly open, his lips were up, his eyes were smiling, and he nodded straight.


    Ah, the God invited me to dinner, ouch!


    Lu Zhai and Yu muen lie in Lu chenxiu''s arms, watching the movie on the screen.


    "I will start school the day after tomorrow, so I can''t wait for you at home."


    Raise a hand to touch to touch a woman''s hair silk, Lu Chen cultivates a way: "have nothing, come back at night go."


    On the screen, blood light splashed, indoor, pink flying.


    "Seven uncles, kiss."


    The man droops his head slightly, pecks on the lip of the woman who raises her small head, presses it gently, twists it slowly, and kisses it deeply.


    It''s a good spring.


    Two days later, it was the opening day. In front of Yu muen''s school, there were students with one or two bags, outside the city. All of a sudden, the loneliness and seclusion of the school during the holiday were dissipated.


    "Well, you go to work quickly, or you''ll be late. I''ll just go in myself." Yu Mu en pushes the man and shouts.


    The man takes the hand that pushes on his arm, ten fingers buckle, light way: "nothing, I''m the boss."


    Yu Mu en was speechless.


    "Even if you are the boss, you have to set an example. What do you think when you are late?" In the end, she found something to refute.


    "I''ll walk you in." Lu chenxiu''s eyes are gentle.


    Yu Mu en waved his hand: "no, I''ll go in myself."


    Two people are lingering, that sweet appearance envy others.


    Four or five meters away, Wen Yi stands by the tree, squints, raises his feet and walks past, his eyes dark.


    "Muen."


    Yu Mu en is pinching a man lightly, hear voice to twist a head: "elder brother, how did you come over?"


    Wen Yi came up to him with a soft look in his eyes: "I heard you started school."


    Yu mu''en smiles. The man still holds his hand tightly. He feels embarrassed when he looks at Wen Yi. All the students come and go here, especially the female college students, are very excited.


    "Ah, look, these two men have a good look."


    "Oh, look at the man with the hat and glasses. My God, he''s so handsome."


    "Wow, they''re all looking for this girl. My God, they''re holding hands."


    The excited voice spread to Yu mu''en''s ears. His face turned more and more red, and his small head hung down shyly. Lu Chen Xiu was very comfortable to listen to it, and looked at Wen Yi who was not good at it.


    Two men are tall and straight. Their eyes collide in the air. In a few seconds, Wen Yi turns his head and says to Yu mu''en: "mu''en, borrow him."


    Yu Mu en raised his head: "ah, brother, what are you looking for seventh uncle?"


    "Talk about things."The tone of cold voice and cold language let Yu Mu en''s shame drop a few minutes, his face is still slightly pink, aware that the two people''s atmosphere is not right, he said: "can I go?"


    Lu chenxiu took a look at Wen Yi, hung his head, pinched Yu mu''en''s chin, and pecked at his eyebrow: "stupid man, it''s boring for men to talk about business."


    Yu Mu en was made dizzy by this. He heard several screams around him, and the blush on his face came up again.


    Patting a woman''s cerebellar pouch, Lu chenxiu turns around and leaves with Wen Yi.


    Yu mu''en looks at their backs, holding his cheeks in both hands, and wants to use ice hands to disperse the heat. Unfortunately, Lu Chen Xiu''s hands are just warm and warm.


    Ah, beauty is wrong!


    After a meeting, the stupefied people came back and quickly followed up.


    No matter what, Wen Yi''s expression, she is not at ease. Although this person has been paralyzed, but she can always accurately know his mood, very strange.


    "Leave muen."


    As soon as the two men sat down, they were at war.


    Lu chenxiu snorted and laughed: "why, you have to give me a break-up fee."


    Wen Yi''s face was black and said, "you two are not suitable."


    "I think it''s a perfect match." Lu chenxiu''s eyes narrowed and his tone sank.


    "Lu chenxiu, if you want to fall in love, you can find anyone, but you can''t find Yu muen."


    "Oh, it''s none of your business."


    "She is..." Wen Yi''s words stopped in time, and then said: "she is my sister now, and it''s my brother''s duty to clean up the disaster for her."


    Lu chenxiu sneered: "who is the disaster? Maybe, Wenyi, you''d better not meddle in your own business. Yu muen can only be mine in this life, the next life and the next life."


    Wen Yi rubbed to stand up and looked down at the opposite person: "impossible, I will take her home." With that, he plans to go out. Lu chenxiu follows him and quickly grabs Wen Yi''s arm.


    Hiding at the nearby table, Yu mu''en, who is always paying attention, jumps up and runs over.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Looking at the two men''s faces like charcoal, Yu Mu en is thinking about alleviating them, so he is pulled out by Wen Yi, followed by Lu Chen Xiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Seven turn eight turn of, text Yi took a person to walk into an alley.


    "Brother, brother, what''s the matter with Uncle seven? What do you two say?" Yu mu''en quickly follows Wen Yi, anxiously, and looks back at the man.


    "Wen Yi, let her go." Lu chenxiu said in a cold voice that his air pressure was very low. He held Yu mu''en''s other wrist, and the other hand clasped Wen Yi''s shoulder in time to prevent Yu mu''en from getting hurt because of their dispute.


    "Let go." Wen Yi breaks away from Lu chenxiu''s oppression, turns to look at Yu mu''en and says harshly, "she''s my sister. Why do you want me to let her go? Lu chenxiu, you''re an outsider. Do you understand?"


    In a word, the alley is silent, and you can only hear the sound of the whistle and the noise outside.


    "Kiss... Sister!" Yu Mu en widened his eyes and looked up incredulously at Wen Yi who was in a panic. "I''m your sister?"


    Wen Yi is flustered and a little stunned. How can he say it? When did he plan to pick it out? He anxiously looks at Yu mu''en: "mu, mu''en."


    Lu chenxiu looked at the situation and pulled Yu muen over and held him in his arms.


    Yu Mu en hangs his head slightly, and his hair is scattered, which makes people unable to see clearly. Wen Yi doesn''t dare to speak.


    Half ring, just heard a voice in the lane: "Wen Yi, you are not wrong, how can I be your sister."


    She didn''t even call her brother. Now he is so hot.


    Wen Yi''s stiff body seems to have been turned on and off, and her face is paralyzed and excited. She walks to Yu muen in two steps. Seeing that someone has no intention to step back, Wen Yi smiles bitterly, takes a step back and says, "muen, you are my sister, my sister. It''s true. You see, this is the blood test between us, and the parent-child test between you and your parents This is your photo as like as two peas. "Do you think it''s the same as you have in your hands?" Change sliding mobile phone, Wen Yi side explained.


    Yu Mu en still hung his head, but his eyes couldn''t help glancing over. Looking at the identification table and photos on the screen, he felt his whole body shaking and clenched his teeth, which was to force back the tears.


    Looking up at Wen Yi, he said: "not to say whether it''s true or false, even if it''s true, what do you want now when you abandoned me?"


    Wen Yi said quickly: "no, muen. It''s not like this. I''ve been looking for you. I''ll take you home, muen."


    "Go home." Yu Mu en snorted coldly, "I won''t go back. You did that to me at the beginning, and now you want me to go back. It''s just a fool''s dream."


    "Muen." Wen Yi begged and reached out to touch Yu mu''en''s arm, which was stopped by Lu chenxiu.


    "Wen Yi, as I said, I won''t let you take her away."


    "Lu chenxiu, you have nothing to do with our family, and Mu En will never be with you." Wen Yi doesn''t start out in a breath. Lu chenxiu bumps into him, and his face is cold.


    After listening to the words, Yu mu''en knew the cause and effect of the two people''s black faces in the tea shop. He took a step forward and said to Wen Yi with no expression: "Wen Yi, you are you and I am me. It''s not your turn to take care of my business. Who I am with has nothing to do with you and your family. You can hear me clearly. My name is Yu."


    "Muen." Wen Yi straight feel distressed hard to breathe, his little sister.


    "Don''t call me." After a pause, Yu Mu en continued: "Wen Yi, you are so kind to me because you know I am your own sister."


    Wen Yi opened his mouth, throat tight, Yu Mu en looked at this, said: "I know." As soon as the voice fell, the man turned and ran away.


    Wen Yi is anxious and wants to catch up with him. He is stopped by Lu chenxiu. He can only shout: "no, Mu en, it''s not."


    Lu chenxiu looked at Yu muen''s back, left a word, and hurriedly chased him out: "come to Lu''s house if you have something to do."


    Although he is too lazy to pay attention to Wen Yi, he hopes that Yu mu''en can live happily and happily.


    This matter he always knew was the pain in Yu muen''s heart.


    Wen Yi looks at the two people who run away from each other and leans against the lane wall dejectedly. It takes a long time to leave.


    Yu Mu en walked fast. Lu chenxiu almost lost him. At a corner, he saw a man walking into a Qingba.


    At this time, Yu Mu en had already poured two bottles of beer for himself, and he reached out to open another bottle, which was held down by Lu Chen Xiu.


    "Let go." Raised the next eye, then hang Mou to looking at beer, light say.


    Lu chenxiu frowned and sat down in front of him, pushing the wine on the table to his side.


    "Lu chenxiu, what are you doing? I can''t even drink, can I?"


    The woman was furious, and all the people around her looked at her. At this time, she couldn''t control anything. Lu chenxiu looked at the audience with cold eyes, and turned back to Yu muen in a soft tone, saying: "good boy, drinking hurts your body."


    Yu Mu en repressed tears for a long time "pa" fell down, sobbed: "I want to drink, can''t you.""Go home and drink." Lu chenxiu looked at the pain of his heart, got up, moved a chair, sat down beside Yu muen, raised his hand and hugged the woman in his arms.


    Yu Mu en patted the man on the shoulder and muttered: "I just want to drink here, why even you have to bully me."


    The man embraces tightly, one hand is patting the woman''s shoulder lightly, letting her vent.


    Wu for a while, Yu Mu en seemed to think of something, raised his head, red eyes, looked at the man in front of him and said: "why don''t you be surprised at all, do you already know?"


    Lu chenxiu''s heart was broken. He pursed his lips tightly and nodded cleverly under the woman''s burning eyes.


    ''s reddish eyes are tiny. It looks like a big red eye shadow. Yu Mu''s fire is rubbing up: "you know what you all know, you can hide from me, and look at me. Because it''s painful, it''s hard to forget it all your life. Lu Chenxiu, if others do, I don''t care why you want to do this to me."


    "Girl." Lu chenxiu coaxes with tenderness, imprisons the hand that the woman just waved in order not to hurt herself by hitting the glass.


    "Don''t call me that. I''ll tell you, we''re done, Wuwu..."


    now, with old wounds licking new ones, Yu mu''en is in agony. Without her family and her boyfriend, it''s the end of the world.


    Lu chenxiu was not angry at all. He was full of heart and eyes to coax the woman in his arms. As for these problems, there was a lot of time to settle accounts.


    "Lu chenxiu, go away. I don''t want to see you."


    "Good boy."


    Yu mu''en was so flustered that he pushed the man''s shoulder, turned around and reached for the beer. As soon as he drank, Lu Chen Xiu couldn''t stop him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    After thinking about it, she went with Yu mu''en.


    After drinking one can after another, he also asked the waiter to add another wine. Lu chenxiu worried that drinking on an empty stomach was bad for his stomach. He asked people to add hot dishes and coax the woman into taking the opportunity to feed her while listening to her.


    "Lu chenxiu, do you know how hard I was when I was a child? Although I had an adoptive mother, my life was not as light as you think."


    "Well." Should be with, see a person to drink a mouthful of wine, took the opportunity to plug a mouthful of rice.


    "Lu chenxiu, do you know that I really hate them, why they gave me birth and didn''t support me, why they threw me out, why, Wuwu, I also want to have my parents, Wuwu."


    Yu Mu en said while wiping tears while pouring wine, Lu chenxiu still do a good job of "father" responsibility.


    After complaining to his parents for a long time, Lu chenxiu thought it was almost over, so he stopped and looked at the woman in front of him intently, for fear that she would be drunk.


    Drink of beat a full burp, the cheek is dizzy drunk blush red, stretch out a hand to pinch the face of Lu Chen repair, close to see, dizzy, commissary grievance way: "seven uncles, I miss you so much." Mouth a shriveled, then said: "why don''t you come to me, do you know how sad I am, do you know how scared I am, how bad you are, such a jerk."


    Lu Chen eyebrow eye a loose, eyes poke smile, let the woman to his hands and feet.


    "Can you stop treating me as a pet? I''m not a pet. I''m your woman. I want to be your woman. I''m not a plaything that you call me to come and go." Then, he said, "you don''t tell me anything. You always let me guess and think by myself. Wuwu, I''m really sad. I don''t want to follow you at all. You''re so annoying."


    "The most annoying person in the world!" Finish saying, the person drunk fainted in the past.


    Lu chenxiu''s heart pricked with pain. He reached out and quickly put the man in his arms. He kissed the woman''s red eyebrows and said, "well, I hate it most."


    Outside the store, the driver had already driven the car. Seeing Lu chenxiu holding someone in his arms, he quickly opened the door and waited for someone to sit down before the car slowly moved forward.


    Some of them have been paying attention. Curious people look out, see the car logo, and take a breath: "tut Tut, it seems that the rich people will also be distressed."


    Smell house, burst out of the door with laughter, spread all over the courtyard.


    "Ah, it''s still Yueyue who knows my heart. That boy, when he goes out, he doesn''t know how to come back." Smelling the lady complaining, she patted the back of Liu Yue''s hand sitting opposite, picked up the cheongsam she was holding and looked at it.


    Liu Yue said with a smile: "madam, don''t say that. Young master, it''s not just started there. I asked young master about the color he chose for you."


    "Go, don''t talk to me like that. I don''t know the boy''s eyes. This cheongsam is from you. You can''t always talk about that boy." Hearing his wife''s angry and strange way, Liu Yue smiles shyly and reveals her little tiger teeth. Hearing that she feels cute, she reaches out her hand and pinches Liu Yue''s small face, and then says, "I don''t know what he''s doing all day. On the new year''s day, he just comes back from his sister''s home. It''s not two days since he''s busy. Now it''s OK. He''s officially starting work, and there''s no one left."


    Liu Yue''s heart clattered. Before she left Wen Yi, she pursed her mouth, looked at her wife''s face and said, "madam, is your sister Yu Mu en?"


    "Yes, it''s the girl you told us about before. Later Ziqi said that the child was pretty good. Besides, they recognized brother and sister again, so the old man and I went with him."


    "No, ma''am." Liu yuetu''s eyes widened and his wife said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Liu Yue quickly took Mrs. Wen''s hand: "madam, you don''t know that Yu mu''en is really bad at wind criticism. The young master must have been cheated by this woman."


    "No way." Hearing his wife''s hesitation, "Ziqi said..."


    "Oh, madam, how can a young master who is so focused on his work understand these things? He was cheated by Yu mu''en''s appearance and cleverness." Liu Yue was worried and continued: "you don''t know. I overheard it before." he looked around and lowered his voice. "Yu Mu en recognized the young master as his brother. In fact, it was to seduce the young master and hype him up."


    Hearing what the lady said, the anger on her face rubbed up: "how can there be such a vicious and scheming woman?"


    Seeing that it worked, Liu Yue secretly hooked her lips.


    "My stupid son." With a long sigh, he pursed his lips and smelled his husband''s humanity: "Yueyue, it''s really a pity that we have you. Otherwise, our family will be in the drums. Oh, I don''t know what this boy thinks. If you don''t look so well, you have to go out and look for things to see if you have to be cheated."


    "Madame." Liu Yue was so happy that she pretended to be shy and lowered her head.


    "The meal is ready, madam." Aunt Liu came and said.


    Mrs. Wen took Liu Yue''s hand and said, "you are going to eat with me today. Neither of them will come back. Fortunately, you are here, or I will have to eat alone."


    Liu Yue nodded and said, "don''t worry, madam. Although the young master is not here, I will always accompany you."Yu muen, your good days are coming to an end. As long as Mrs. Wen hates you, you can''t step into the door of Wen''s house.


    Wen Yi, who is far away from the crew, doesn''t know that she has managed to change her mother''s attitude towards Yu mu''en, but she is stirred up by Liu Yue''s words.


    In Lu''s house, Yu mu''en finally woke up.


    Indeed, the next day after the hangover, Yu mu''en was really miserable. He almost collapsed. His headache was about to explode. He was depressed and lying in bed. He couldn''t get up at all and didn''t want to get up.


    When the door rang, Lu chenxiu went to the bed with the soup. Seeing the woman on the bed, he knew that she was awake.


    "Have some soup and get rid of the wine."


    Yu Mu en turned her back and drew herself in. Although she has a bad headache now, she has not forgotten the fact that Lu chenxiu admitted yesterday that he knew his life experience. She was very angry and didn''t want to talk to anyone at all.


    Lu chenxiu looked at the man like a hamster, puckered up his butt faintly, and felt funny. He reached out and picked him up. Regardless of Yu muen''s struggle, he put him on his leg: "don''t make trouble, it''s hot." Then the man in his arms quieted down.


    She''s not stupid. She doesn''t want to burn her skin and become ugly.


    Proud of the open mouth, expressionless face, eyes closed, do not open in front of the people, waiting to feed.


    Lu chenxiu took the spoon, blew it, and put it into the woman''s little open lip.


    A few times later, sobering soup bottomed out, see the woman also then open, pressure mouth smile, lowered his head.


    Yu Mu en Shua opened his eyes and was about to push the cunning man when he was unprepared. He saw that Lu chenxiu had already lifted himself up, carried him back to the bed, picked up the bowl and opened the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    This three in a row, Leng didn''t give Yu Mu en a chance to speak.


    Angry Yu Mu en threw a big pillow to the door: "ouch, it''s hard, dizzy."


    Then he fell into the mattress and groaned.


    Lu chenxiu is a bad guy.


    Later these two days, Lu chenxiu did not mention any news about Wen Yi in front of Yu mu''en, and he never mentioned anything about that day. Yu mu''en seems to have forgotten the general mood.


    These two people don''t wriggle, greasy crooked temporarily don''t say.


    Smell the house, this side smell the madam to pour to have an action.


    This time, she didn''t ask Wen Yi. Last night, she went to find someone to check Yu mu''en. Now she is sitting on the sofa, reading and waiting.


    "An envelope has been sent, madam."


    Smell the madam raised hand to take in the past, let the maid go down, tear open the envelope to see.


    I saw the beautiful eyebrows, gradually frown up, anger straight up, "pa", the envelope was photographed on the ground, inside the photos, scattered all over the ground.


    Looking around, it''s all that Yu mu''en was hyped by others before, deliberately taking photos of borrowing.


    But Mrs. Wen doesn''t understand.


    The people who check this information don''t know what they are thinking. Those photos are all fake things.


    "Yu Mu en, Ziqi, Ziqi, you are really confused. How can such women get along with each other?"


    Smell madam full face is angry, lift foot to walk toward small sitting room, this matter son she must intervene!


    Out of the window, a gust of wind came, blowing up the scattered photos, a picture of a child sandwiched in it, quietly went under the sofa.


    On the set, at half-time, Wen Yi sits alone and quietly. His assistant comes to him with a mobile phone: "brother Wen, phone."


    Wen Yi opened his eyes and said, "hello."


    "Ziqi, look at what you''ve done."


    "Ma." Wen Yi sat up straight, stood up and walked to the side.


    "You call my mother. You don''t listen to what I told you. If you don''t investigate clearly, you will recognize my sister. Do you know that you were cheated by Yu muen?"


    Hearing his wife''s words, he went straight to Wen Yi''s ear. Wen Yi''s temple swelled and he rubbed his eyebrows. Wen Yi said, "Mom, muen, she won''t cheat me."


    "How do you know she won''t cheat you? You just believe her. You talk about you and say you are smart. I think you are a fool."


    "Ma." Wen Yi has some helplessness. He doesn''t know why his mother is holding on to it. He is a little bored when he thinks of Yu mu''en''s angry departure yesterday. "I believe that in this world, apart from you and Dad, what I believe most is her."


    This words say, smell the madam one breath chokes in the throat, the brain of the breath is a little dizzy, in the heart straight way: finished, over, Yu Mu en this woman in the end infuses what enchantment Soup for my son.


    Seeing that the opposite side is silent for the time being, Wen Yi is a little worried. She calls his wife a few times in a hurry. After half a sound, she hears her husband''s angry voice: "anyway, this woman doesn''t want to enter my house."


    Wen Yi''s eyes are dim. He smiles bitterly. We want it, but people don''t want it.


    "Mom, you''ll know that mu''en and I are brothers and sisters. Don''t think about it or disturb others."


    Smelling the corner of his wife''s mouth, he said, "when the time comes, I don''t care about your mother. This woman can''t do it." Too lazy to listen to Wen Yi, he hung up.


    Hum, if you don''t let me go, I''ll go instead. I''d like to see what kind of Yu mu''en is. One says well and the other doesn''t. It''s very annoying. No matter what, she can''t be my son''s woman, let alone the daughter-in-law.


    Wen Yi looks at the cell phone with a black screen and frowns. Just as she is about to call back, she hears that the recorder is shouting that she is ready to start. She sighs. She can only hope that her mother will not be so carefree.


    The man left the back, a little lonely and dull, distant light whew shine down.


    In fact, he was lucky that he had no intention to blurt out at that time, and he didn''t want to tell his parents too early.


    After all, Yu mu''en also needs some time. I hope everything will be OK. Maybe it will be easier for her to accept it and tell her parents.


    Yu mu''en quarrels with Lu Chen Xiu at home for a long time, but they are directly subdued. Both of them deliberately avoid the topic of "identity". In fact, Lu Chen Xiu relies on Yu mu''en and only wants to say when she is willing. If she is not willing, he will never force her.


    It doesn''t matter whether she comes back or not. Anyway, as long as he is there, she will have a complete home.


    "It''s all your fault. I have a cold." Yu Mu''s angry palm was patted on Lu chenxiu''s chest. Just as he was about to say something, he noticed that his nose was left behind. He was so flustered that he cried, "ah, seventh uncle, paper towel."


    Lu chenxiu took the toilet paper, put his hand over Yu muen''s nose and helped her wipe it: "little slug." Yu Mu en glared at him.


    "If you hadn''t messed up, I would have caught a cold." The sound came from under the paper.Yesterday morning, I woke up and was pulled into the bed by a man who was trying to please himself. There was an indescribable scene. They had a day''s rest at home.


    The man thought, laughed, obediently admitted the wrong: "well, you are too beautiful, I can''t hold." Yes, the woman''s face is red.


    "You... You''re so annoying." Snivel paper was thrown into the trash, the woman side shy rolled into the mattress side Jiao angry way.


    Lu chenxiu didn''t give him a chance. He pulled people up again: "OK, good boy, it''s time to go to school."


    On hearing this, Yu Mu en sat up and yelled, "Mom, I''m going to be late. My nose is runny."


    For a moment, the indoor war, the winter sun, was warm by the spring wind, straight through the glass window shot in, shining on the man''s lips.


    The car slowly stopped at the entrance of the school.


    "Call me if you need anything." Lu chenxiu took the woman''s hand and asked.


    Yu Mu en with a mask, buzzing said: "I know, I''m not the first time to come to class, you really are." Say to want to go down, the man sees, the hand is not loose.


    He turned his head and pouted his mouth covered by the mask. "What are you doing?"


    Because of the cold, women''s soft voice becomes more and more soft.


    With a smile in his eyes, Lu chenxiu held out his fingers and pointed his eyebrows.


    Yu Mu en didn''t want to, and couldn''t earn his hand. He glanced at the driver across the partition, and went up like a thief.


    "All right, all right." Kiss, want to run, a don''t notice, was pulled back by the man.


    Lu Chen Xiu pulled the lower edge of the mask and pecked the pink lips of the woman''s flesh: "that''s enough. Go."


    The woman covered her mouth, quickly put on the mask, opened the door, muttered: "you idiot, I have a cold, idiot." Without waiting for the man to catch it, he picked it out and ran into the school.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Lu chenxiu looked at his back, which was no longer dull. He shook his head with a smile, and recovered his indifferent expression: "go to the company."


    The driver started the accelerator, and the car moved forward slowly. After a meeting, it disappeared without a trace.


    Thanks to Yu mu''en, he didn''t see his face changing at this moment, otherwise he would have thought he had learned Sichuan Opera Face Changing secretly.


    In the campus, the bell just rang, but Yu mu''en was not so nervous. She leaned against the wall and watched the car go. She was relieved.


    Fortunately, she ran fast, otherwise she would not want to come to school today.


    He turned around and walked towards the teaching building. Without taking a few steps, he heard a burst of panic, followed by a few painful shouts. Yu Mu en poked his head and saw a woman accidentally fell on the ground, covering her ankles in pain. The lady looked good, she didn''t have time to think, raised her feet and ran quickly.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter with you? Did you sprain your feet?"


    Sitting on the ground is Wen Yi''s mother. She was going to come yesterday, but now she has something to do.


    The campus is lush and green, where it looks like winter. For a moment, she was so absorbed that she didn''t notice the stone at her feet, and she was sprained.


    His head was covered with cold sweat, looking at the girl around him, smelling that his wife nodded.


    Yu Mu en took out the towel from Lu chenxiu and wiped it for Mrs. Wen. She said anxiously: "Auntie, don''t worry. There is a hospital near our school. You wait for me. I can''t help you alone. I''ll go to find out if there are any students who don''t have classes. Take this towel first. Don''t move. I''ll be back soon."


    Smell the lady took the handkerchief, nodded, endured the pain on the ankle, said: "little girl, I don''t move, you go, I wait for you."


    "Well." Yu Mu en nodded heavily, looked worried, and ran forward. Fortunately, as soon as he got out of the path, he met one or two male students coming in from the school gate.


    "Classmate, I''m sorry, an aunt fell down and hurt badly. Please help."


    The two boys looked at each other and said, "where is it?"


    "Come with me." When Yu Mu en saw that they agreed, he said that he was going to run. There was some fog in the mask. He gently pulled it down and breathed twice. Yu Mu en pulled it back again.


    "Auntie, I''ve got someone."


    Hearing the sound of a jar from a distance, the lady turned her head and looked at it. In the distance, Yu mu''en and two boys were running towards her with a little wet eyes. If she didn''t have this girl, she would stay here for a long time, lonely.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Yu Mu en and his family had already run to the front of them. The boy took a look and helped Mrs. Wen up. Yu Mu en called a car and sent them to the hospital together.


    To the hospital, two boys while Yu Mu en is listening to the doctor to explain, rescue people are safe, quietly left.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the foot, it doesn''t hurt the bone, it doesn''t twist the tendon." Said the doctor.


    "Then why does it hurt so much?" Yu Mu en was puzzled.


    The doctor laughed and said, "maybe it''s twisting, stretching and moving. In addition, this lady should be well cared for, so the pain is heavier than ordinary people."


    This words say of, smell madam still elegant pretty face one red, turn head to look out of the window.


    Yu mu''en blinked his eyes and didn''t respond: "well, that''s good. Thank you, doctor."


    The doctor waved, turned and left.


    Yu muen poured a glass of water for Mrs. Wen. Looking out of the window, the lady''s face returned to normal. She took the water and said to Yu muen, "little classmate, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would be lying on the ground in a panic."


    Yu mu''en smiles, his eyes are exposed outside the mask, like full of stars: "it''s OK, auntie. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Other people will help you as well. So how did you fall? "


    When I heard that my wife felt her face, she was protected by her husband and son. She said with a smile, "I wanted to go to the headmaster''s office. When I saw the beautiful scenery in your school, there were plum blossoms. I went to have a look. Who knows, I lost my way and didn''t pay attention to my feet when I came out, so I fell."


    Yu Mu en nodded: "I see, auntie, you are going to the headmaster''s office. I will see you off when you feel better."


    "Really?" Hearing the surprise on her face, she felt that she had met a nice little girl today. "Thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome." Yu mu''en waved his hand with a smile.


    Two people said the conversation, smell madam feel can move, Yu Mu en helped a person to get out of bed, two people out of the hospital back to school.


    Along the way, Wen''s wife took Yu mu''en to chat about her family, and Yu mu''en was also very kind to her. They talked a lot. Wen''s wife felt that the girl''s family education was good and kind, and she was filled with emotion.


    I can meet a good girl everywhere. Why does my son have no eyes and fall in love with a scheming actor.Two people chatting, not long after Yu Mu en pulled Wen''s wife to stop down: "aunt, the headmaster''s office is here."


    Wen''s wife looked at the doorplates of the headmaster''s office and was full of gratitude: "little classmate, thank you very much today. I''m sorry for delaying your class."


    "It''s OK, auntie. My class hasn''t started yet."


    "Bang Bang..." Yu Mu en''s index finger curled up and knocked on the door of the headmaster''s office.


    Inside, a "please come in." It came out.


    Yu Mu en helped Mrs. Wen, opened the door, went in, helped the person to the sofa, and then stood upright.


    Sitting on the chair, the headmaster quickly stood up and came over: "Oh, madam Wen, why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    "Good morning, principal." Yu mu''en was about to explain. He looked up and saw the clock hanging on the wall. With the sound of a jar, he quickly said, "aunt, I have to go. I''m still three minutes away from class. If I don''t go, I''ll be late. You can only explain to the headmaster. I''m leaving." Said, quickly ran to the door, opened the door and stopped, probe said: "headmaster, goodbye."


    The door closed, and the two people in the room were stunned. At the same time, they shook their heads with a smile.


    Hearing the lady''s happiness, I didn''t expect the little girl to jump off like this. I don''t know what the little girl looks like. It''s very pleasant to watch.


    Sure enough, beautiful people are beautiful.


    The headmaster turned around and took the cup to the water dispenser to pick up two cups of water. He went to the opposite side of Mrs. Wen and sat down: "Mrs. Wen, why do you come here when you are free? Why are you still sent by the school students?"


    Wen''s wife took the cup and explained it with a smile. After that, she boasted about Yu mu''en casually: "fortunately, that little classmate happened to show up. He not only sent me to the hospital, but also sent me here." Said, unintentionally to the pocket, "ah, her handkerchief forgot to return."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll give it to her at that time. Fortunately, you''re OK, otherwise I''m guilty."


    Mrs. Wen waved her hand: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I have to thank you. How long has it been since I saw such a sincere child? By the way, there are two other boys who sent me to the school and left quietly. I and the little girl are very surprised. However, after all, the students in your school are not only good at learning, but also good in character. They are really the top universities in China. ¡±


    this boast goes directly to the headmaster''s heart. As the head of a school, the best thing is that someone praises his students, who win glory for the school.


    "Madam, they should do everything. By the way, madam Wen, what are you doing here today?"


    Smell madam clapped hands: "Oh, you see me this excited, patronize said this, forget to come to the purpose." After a pause, he said, "I''m here to meet a student from your school."


    "Students?" The headmaster frowned slightly.


    "Yes, her name is Yu muen."


    "Yu Mu en." The headmaster repeated his voice in a little surprise. Looking at the puzzled lady on the opposite face, he said: "the student who just sent you is not Yu muen."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Wen was stunned. She couldn''t believe it. She inadvertently followed the headmaster''s fingers and looked up at the direction of the door. After half a sound, she said, "this, this is impossible."


    The headmaster shook his head: "you ah, she is wearing a mask. You can''t recognize it. I''m a flaming eye. I''ll call you if you don''t believe me." Say, stood up to make a phone call, leave to hear madam to continue to stay Leng.


    Not long after Yu mu''en sat down, he heard the radio outside calling for him to go back to the headmaster''s office. With a helpless face, she looked up at the lecturer.


    On the platform, the teacher waved his hand, but also quite helpless.


    "Thank you, teacher. I''ll be right there." Yu mu''en coughed two times and quickly got up and left.


    She just came from the headmaster''s office. If the headmaster had something to do with her, why didn''t she say it just now? Thinking of this, Yu Mu en was puzzled and frowned all the way.


    A few minutes later, she stood in front of the headmaster''s office and took a deep breath.


    "Headmaster, what can I do for you?" Knocking on the door, Yu muen stood in front of the headmaster.


    The headmaster said, "take off the mask first." Yu Mu en''s eyes with doubts, but also obediently took off the mask, listen to the headmaster said: "look, you believe it now?"


    The two people who the headmaster said were all stunned, but Yu Mu en reacted quickly and looked up at the headmaster.


    "Headmaster, what''s the matter? What can I do for you?"


    The headmaster waved his hand: "it''s Mrs. Wen who wants you to come back." They turned their faces together and looked at Mrs. Wen.


    "Cough." I coughed a little, smelling my husband''s humanity: "little classmate, you are Yu muen."


    Yu Mu en nodded and laughed: "Auntie knows me. What can I do for you?"


    Wen''s wife felt a little embarrassed and said to the headmaster, "since people are coming, we''ll go first."


    "I''m leaving now. Won''t I sit for a while?" The principal''s guest channel.


    Hearing that his wife stood up, Yu mu''en reached out to help her: "no, I just came to talk to my classmates today." In this sentence, they went to the door and waved to the headmaster. Then they went out.


    When I got to the elevator entrance, I thought of something. Yu Mu en asked Mrs. Wen to wait for a while, then turned around and ran into the headmaster''s office.


    "Headmaster."


    "Yo, Yu muen, why are you back?"


    Yu Mu en narrowed his eyes through the mask: "can you tell my teacher about this class? I don''t think I can take the next class. Well, can you stop him from deducting my points?"


    The headmaster laughed and said, "don''t worry. I''ll explain to the teacher after class."


    "Thank you, principal."


    Finish saying, Yu Mu en came out.


    The headmaster looks at Yu mu''en''s back with doubts. The girl''s background is not simple. Before, President Lu of Lu''s group always sent her to school. This morning, he also happened to meet President Lu who sent her to school. Now his wife comes to him again. He''s just a headmaster. How dare he deduct her credits.


    Thinking of this, the headmaster''s back cools and calls the teacher.


    In the elevator, they were silent for a while. Yu Mu en said, "Auntie, how about going to the school cafe? Although it''s not as good as the five-star cafe outside, it''s still pretty good."


    Smell the madam has been secretly looking at Yu Mu en''s eyebrows, hear this words, nodded.


    She really can''t believe that this girl is Yu muen.


    After a while, they went into the coffee shop and found a more secluded place to sit down.


    "What would you like to drink, Auntie?"


    Wen Fu said: "I want a cup of black coffee." She needs to be quiet with bitterness.


    Yu Mu en nodded and said to the waiter, "a cup of black coffee, a cup of blue mountain."After finishing the order, they were silent for a few minutes. Seeing and hearing that his wife was looking at him all the time, Yu mu''en felt a little embarrassed and said, "Auntie, why do you want to find me? I don''t know Auntie and I don''t think there is any festival."


    Mrs. Wen rubbed her right hand unconsciously and said, "I just want to know something. I heard that you had an affair with a lot of male stars before, and that you suppressed your peers maliciously?"


    Yu Mu en was a little surprised. How long has it been? How did this lady know? Adhering to the principle of "all scandals should be clarified", Yu Mu en explained.


    Hearing that, Mrs. Yu''s face was a little red. She only felt how she thought of the young people. She believed everything on the Internet at will, even if she didn''t want to. When she thought of the things that Yu Mu en helped herself today, her disgust for her disappeared quietly.


    "Your black coffee and blue mountain, this is our new activity, Mango Cheese Cake." The waiter took the plates and put them on the table one by one.


    Yu Mu en''s eyes were bright and he raised his head and said thank you.


    Take off the mask, drink hot cocoa, two eyes staring at the small cake on the table, smell the lady see the corner of the mouth with a smile: "eat, I don''t like sweet."


    His greedy was found, Yu Mu en felt a little shy, saw and heard that his wife pushed the cake in front of him, said thanks, and ate it impolitely.


    "Wow, it''s delicious. I haven''t had the taste of their family. I''ve always wanted to eat it."


    "I want to eat more, not enough."


    Yu mu''en shook his head: "it''s OK, auntie. That''s enough for me." After another piece of coffee, he looked up at the opposite person and said, "by the way, auntie, what do you want to ask me about these things? These things are all from a long time ago, and they are all rumors made by those reporters. It''s not true at all. The situation in the entertainment industry is so unpredictable that we can''t believe these things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Smell the madam drank black coffee, bitter eyebrow center tiny wrinkly, Yu Mu en sees this, open mouth way: "aunt, want to order a cup of other." Hearing his wife Yaoyao''s head, he said, "it''s OK."


    "I came to see you because I heard some news. I was a little worried and couldn''t sit at home. I wanted to see what kind of girl you are."


    "What''s the news?"


    Mrs. Wen replied, "it''s about you and Ziqi."


    "Ziqi?" Yu Mu en thought for a long time. Does she know this person?


    Seeing her doubts, Mrs. Wen kindly explained: "Ziqi is Wenyi"


    Yu muen was stunned. It turned out that it was Wenyi.


    The hand holding the small spoon was slightly stiff, then said as if nothing had happened: "what do you want to know about me and him?"


    Wen''s wife laughed and felt embarrassed: "I''m Wen Yi''s mother."


    "Pull." The spoon suddenly fell on the empty cake dish from Yu muen''s hand, "Mom?" Yu Mu en murmured.


    Mrs. Wen nodded: "yes, his current name is stage name, his surname is Wen."


    Yu mu''en''s mouth is tight, and the comfort in his eyes is gone, replaced by cold ice.


    The opposite woman didn''t notice, still said: "Mu en, can I call you like this?" Smile, then said: "you are not like my home Wenyi ah, ah, if you really like him, aunt now will not stop, before did not understand you, so made a lot of misunderstanding, now know you are a good girl, aunt will not stop you."


    Seeing that Yu mu''en''s face was cold, he heard that his wife thought she had said something wrong, and then quickly said, "if you are worried about the family relationship, you don''t have to worry about it. Although you are... But you have a good temper. As long as you get along with Wen Yi, it''s not a problem for me and his father."


    Yu mu''en snorted coldly: "smell madam, you are really generous."


    "Are you angry that I came to you all of a sudden to say this?" Hearing the lady''s hesitation, she was flustered. What if she lost such a good girl to her son.


    Looking at the opposite woman, Yu Mu en only felt anger burning in his heart, and more sad.


    Her biological mother, sitting in front of her, didn''t recognize her at all, and even wanted her to be their daughter-in-law.


    What a joke!


    Yu Mu en stood up and looked down at Mrs. Wen: "don''t worry, I won''t like Wen Yi in my life, and I won''t enter your Wen family. You smell the high family, also not I a small Yu Mu en can be worthy of, smell madam, later also please don''t come to me again Then he lifted his feet and left.


    Wen''s wife is going to chase her, but the injury on her foot is still there. She can only watch Yu mu''en settle the account and leave without looking back.


    Some of them sat down in their chairs. After a while, they called the driver at home and asked someone to pick them up.


    Here, Yu Mu en rushed out of the canteen and ran to the playground. He ran four or five times, and his anger was extinguished.


    Sitting on the ground, looking up at the winter sun, clearly no temperature, but dazzling people want to cry.


    Back to Wen Zhai, Wen''s wife still can''t figure out how Yu Mu en''s mood changed so much at that time. She raises her hand and picks up the landline to call Wen Yi.


    At noon, Wen Yi sits in her dressing room and has lunch break.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?"


    Wen Yi, are you fighting with Mu en


    Wen Yi eyebrows move, Mu en? How to call suddenly so kind, just waiting to say what, see another mobile phone ring, only belong to Yu Mu en''s exclusive ring.


    Turn on your mobile phone, wechat: please don''t disturb me again in the future.


    Wen Yi''s face has changed. No matter she is talking to Mrs. Wen, she presses the video phone directly. A small red circle appears on the top, and the bottom shows: "the other party is not your friend, please add a friend."


    Wen Yi''s face sank, thinking of the question her mother just asked her and the kind address. She picked up the phone that Mrs. Wen was shouting and said, "Mom, are you looking for mu en?"


    The son''s voice was a little cold, and his wife was a little flustered, so he vomited things out directly. One by one, he said that he was going to find Yu mu''en today, and then the changes of the two later.


    "Mom, I said, don''t meddle in my affairs with her. Why don''t you listen?" Wen Yi angrily stood up, "now she has warned me, how do you want me to find her?"


    "Son, it''s mom''s fault. Don''t worry. If you really like her, mom won''t stop you. It''s mom''s fault for mom to find her and persuade her. Mom..."


    "Mom, do you know what you''re talking about? How can you think like that?"


    Wen Yi, I''ll tell you, I don''t care about her identity any more. She even left me alone, even if she didn''t have any manners. Do you still yell at me? I''ve given in. What else do you want mom to do? But these are all small problems. When she comes in later, I will teach her. ""Mom, that''s enough. There''s no love between me and mu''en. Can you understand?" Wen Yi even lost his honorifics.


    "No, why not, how can you not look like this? Tell me about you, why do you worry us so much now..."


    aware that his mother began to talk again, Wen Yi directly yelled: "muen, she is my sister and your own daughter." Under the pressure of anger, Wen Yi light said: "I want to start."


    The phone "Dudu" ring, while the smell of the wife surprised to open the mouth, breath did not come up, directly fainted.


    The maid came in from another place and saw that Mrs. Wen fainted. She immediately cried out in a hurry. For a moment, the room was noisy. In the study upstairs, Wen Tianhao heard the news and ran down.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, what''s going on." He put his arm around Mrs. Wen''s shoulder and asked in a sharp voice.


    The maid said in a hurry: "Sir, as soon as I came in, I saw my wife fainting. But before, my wife was on the phone with the young master."


    "Let that unfilial son come back to me and call the family doctor!"


    With an order, the servants went in order.


    Wen Tianhao and Aunt Liu put Mrs. Wen on the sofa, but after a while, the family doctor came.


    Wen Yi received the news, immediately asked the director for leave and drove back.


    I was scolded by my father as soon as I entered the door.


    "If you are capable now, you dare to yell at your mother. Look at how your mother is angry with you."


    Wen Yi frowned and worried. She went straight to Mrs. Wen, half knelt down, raised her hand and stroked Mrs. Wen''s forehead. She turned to the family doctor and said, "how''s my mother?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "Madam, it''s OK. I''m scared and I''ll wake up in a moment."


    Hearing this, Tian Hao was even more annoyed. He hurt the woman for half his life. When she was frightened, he pointed to Wen Yi''s face and said, "look at you. What did you say? How could your mother be frightened? She''s fine. When did she suffer this crime?"


    Wen Yi frowned and didn''t speak.


    One side of Aunt Liu mouth to persuade is angry, noisy Wen Tianhao, after a while, people quiet down, smell wife is awake.


    "Mom, how are you feeling?" Wen Yi is in a hurry.


    Hearing his wife''s eyes open, she feels a little at a loss. Looking up at Wen Yi in front of her, she grabs his hand: "son, you say your sister is Yu muen, and Yu muen is your sister."


    Wen Yi nodded in silence.


    Wen Tianhao, who was standing on one side, was stunned and said, "what Yu mu''en, what sister?"


    Wen''s tears came out immediately. She looked at Wen Tianhao and said, "my husband, our daughter has come back. My child has finally come back."


    Wen Tianhao''s face was stiff. He said to Wen Yi, "what''s the matter?"


    Wen Yi light mouth explained again, and then said: "but mom to find, things are difficult."


    "Yes, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t listen to the rumors. I think she is a child with bad conduct and special scheming. I shouldn''t believe my son, my husband and our children. What do you say to do now?" Heard his wife cry.


    Wen Tianhao was silent. He put his hand around Mrs. Wen. After half a sound, he said, "is there a mistake, Nannan? She''s dead."


    "Dad." Wen Yi interrupts Wen Tianhao''s words and takes out the letter he has with him. "This is what I went to check. My sister is still here. She''s still alive!"


    Wen''s wife grabbed it, took out the paper with shaking hands, looked at it in a hurry, looked at the parentage test: 99.9%, and burst into tears.


    Wen Tianhao looked at it without expression, and could not say a word.


    Her daughter, no, her daughter has died, so small, he did not have time to buy her a beautiful flower skirt.


    Throat tight, heard Tianhao hoarse voice: "this matter has yet to be investigated."


    "Husband, what else do you want to investigate? She is our daughter in black and white!"


    He hugged his wife and heard Tian Hao say: "if she is alive, she is really so big, but her character is not like this. She, I need more powerful evidence."


    Her daughter, to be sure, go home.


    Wen''s wife quarrels with Wen Tianhao. The couple yells. Wen Yi looks at Wen''s headache and gets up to go upstairs to his room.


    Shut the door, cut off everything.


    Sitting on the floor, looking at the mobile phone in hand, Wen Yi opens it and dials it to Yu mu''en.


    In the morning when something like that happened, Yu Mu en was not in the mood to go to class again. He asked for a leave from school and went directly back to Lu''s house.


    Sitting on the bed, I heard the mobile phone ring and looked at the screen: "brother, these two words are quite ironic. I sneered and hung up the phone.


    Over there, Wen Yi''s eyes sank and continued to light.


    One of them was in the East and the other in the West. Like children, they ordered and hung up.


    The noisy Yu mu''en was upset and irritable. He pressed the power off button, threw his cell phone aside and got into bed.


    Wen Yi dials it again and turns it off. Her heart aches fiercely, and she lies down on the carpet.


    Outside the window, the granular snowflakes whirled and fell. Suddenly, they turned into goose hair snow again, pressing on the top of the city.


    "Young master."


    Lu chenxiu went back to Lu''s house after work. He looked up and asked Aunt Liu, "is mu en back?"


    Aunt Liu took Lu chenxiu''s briefcase and coat and said, "miss will be back at noon. She has been upstairs and hasn''t eaten any food."


    Lu chenxiu frowned slightly, nodded and walked upstairs.


    He gently opened the door, walked in with the sound of footsteps, looked at the bulge on the bed, sat on the edge of the bed, looked down at the woman''s sleeping face, lightly kissed her eyebrows, and turned to the washroom.


    On the bed, the woman''s eyes moved, and a soft voice was heard: "you''re back."


    Yu Mu en rubbed his eyes and half turned his head, looking at Lu Chen Xiu standing by the window.


    "Hug." He got up from the bed and jumped directly into Lu chenxiu''s arms, his legs around the man''s waist and hugged tightly.


    Lu chenxiu hugged him and walked to the bathroom: "do you want to wash with me?"


    Looking at the snow outside, the woman in front of the window muttered, "it''s snowing."


    "Well, bubble baths are the best."


    Two people niutoubuma mouth into the bathroom, all speechless.


    In the evening, after dinner, they nest in the reclining chair of the study to read. To be exact, Yu muenkai leans against Lu Chen, who is working, and looks at the book.Inside, only the keyboard and the cold baritone sounded.


    After a while, the man put down his laptop, stroked the woman''s forehead and said, "listen to Aunt Liu, you''ll be back at noon."


    As soon as the page turned, the voice of a woman said, "well."


    "What''s the matter, I''m not happy." Lu chenxiu pecked Yu muen''s forehead and heart.


    The woman''s hand holding the book was a little stiff. She put her hand down in half a sound, turned around, buried her face in the man''s chest, and hummed, "well."


    The man''s fingers slide down the woman''s forehead to the end of her hair. Looking out the window at the unbridled snowflakes, he said, "it''s snowing heavily today. It should be able to accumulate a lot tomorrow morning. How about a snowball fight?"


    Yu Mu en slightly raised his head, followed by looking out of the window, turned to kiss the man up: "good, long time no play."


    The man raised his hand to touch the woman''s eyebrows and then extended it to the back of the woman''s head to deepen the comforting kiss.


    Biting the corner of Yu mu''en''s lip, Lu chenxiu said with a sullen smile: "go to bed early."


    The woman''s small hand lifted, pinched the man''s waist socket, and pressed herself tightly.


    The next day, they got up early. As Lu chenxiu said, it snowed all night, and the ground was covered with thick snow.


    Looking at the snow-white world, Yu mu''en''s mouth slightly raised, quickly picked up the man who was still sleeping, and then went to the garden to play with all his arms.


    "I''ll make a snowman first." Yu Mu en let go of the man''s hand, ran into the snow, said happily.


    Lu chenxiu laughed and nodded: "well, let''s race to see who is fast and good. The loser has to promise the winner a condition."


    Yu Mu en raised chin, full of excitement: "than than, now start." Without waiting for Lu chenxiu''s attention, he immediately squatted down and rolled the snow.


    For a time, from a distance, you can only see the busy back of the two people.


    Lu chenxiu walked slowly with the snowflake, looking at Yu muen''s efforts to move forward, the smile of his eyebrows could not be covered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    It doesn''t matter whether she wins or loses. The important thing is that she is happy.


    Nearly an hour later, I heard the woman cheering happily: "ah, I won, ha ha, you have to promise me a condition."


    Pointing to Lu chenxiu''s snowman, Yu mu''en laughs and reaches for a snowball.


    Men pick eyebrows, activities of finger joints, light hook lips: "conditions do not matter, sneak attack can not." Then he rolled a snowball and ran towards the woman.


    Scared Yu Mu en to run forward: "ah."


    For a moment, the sound of laughter and snowball breaking resounded in the garden. In the house, Aunt Liu and housekeeper Liu leaned against the window and watched the two people playing regardless of their image. Unconsciously, a little smile appeared in the corner of their mouth.


    "All right, all right, I surrender." Yu muen was held in his arms by the man, panting for mercy.


    "I want to ask for some interest."


    "What?"


    Without waiting for Yu muen to react, his cold red lips were grabbed by people, and the next second he was held by a man and lay in the snow.


    White, empty, only lover, hot, burning heart.


    Later, they brought the snowman''s nose, eyes, eyebrows, and Mr. Lu''s exclusive hat. After taking photos, they went back to the house.


    Changing clothes, Yu Mu en suddenly surprised: "seventh uncle, I seem to have a good cold."


    Outside the bathroom, Lu chenxiu answered, his lips hooked, so he was not polite.


    ... boss, you haven''t been polite before.


    "When do you go to school?"


    On the dining table, Yu Mu en was stunned for a while and then said, "I don''t want to go for the moment."


    Lu chenxiu nodded: "have you asked for leave?"


    "No


    "I''ll help you."


    Yu mu''en chuckled and turned his eyes: "seventh uncle, can I go to the company with you?"


    Lu chenxiu looked up and said, "then you have to get up early."


    "I promise." Yu Mu en said eagerly.


    Within a week from that day, Yu mu''en kept his promise and followed Lu chenxiu steadfastly.


    "Aunt Liu, it''s hard for you today." Yu Mu en turned his head and said to housekeeper Liu who was following him.


    Housekeeper Liu followed Lu chenxiu. Later, because Yu muen came to the company, Lu chenxiu was not at ease and sent the old man to Yu muen.


    Housekeeper Liu bowed slightly: "Miss, this is what I should do."


    Yu Mu en shook his head: "you follow me every day. I''m always running around. I''m a little embarrassed."


    "It doesn''t matter, miss. It''s my duty."


    Yu mu''en laughed and continued to say to Liu Guan, "today I have to buy lunch for seventh uncle. Seventh uncle said they will work overtime at noon today."


    Housekeeper Liu nodded, and then listened to Yu Mu en say: "by the way, you go to buy some coffee for everyone, and order some box lunch by the way. You want something delicious. Uncle Qi is very busy, and can''t remember this. After they have a meeting, it''s estimated that noon will pass."


    "Well, yes, miss. I''ll go right away." Liu housekeeper turned to go, was Yu Mu en called, "seven uncle''s meal I help him buy good." Said, embarrassed smile.


    Housekeeper Liu nodded and left.


    In fact, housekeeper Liu is always doing these things. Even if he doesn''t need Yu mu''en''s instructions, he knows how to do them.


    Yu Mu en went out of the building and went to the shopping mall next to her. There was a shop there. She always liked the food she cooked. She wanted Lu chenxiu to have a taste of it.


    "Hello."


    The cashier''s waiter looked up at the past, the opposite woman''s face was delicate, sweet and lovely, with a high set, long fragrance. The waiter''s tone was cold: "what do you want?"


    Yu Mu en didn''t care, said the things he wanted, took the list and sat on the opposite chair.


    At this time, not too many people come to eat, the waiter can carefully ponder.


    "It''s time to check out on the 57th." Another waiter came in halfway through the door, poked the man on the shoulder and said.


    See her focus on a certain place, ignore themselves, followed by looking at the past, looked for a long time, asked: "what are you looking at?"


    The man came back and said, "don''t you see that woman?"


    "What woman?" With this person''s sign, the later waiter finally found the target, looked at it, didn''t see anything, casually said: "what''s wrong with this woman?"


    "Tut Tut, to say you don''t know the goods is to say you don''t know the goods." Disdained to look at the people around, the waiter then said: "you look at her clothes, hum, know how much."


    The man shook his head and they got closer.


    The waiter held out three fingers and said, "thirty thousand?"


    Thirty thousand words, although expensive, but it''s not an exorbitant price, they ordinary people save a few years of money or can afford to buy a set.


    But when she said this, she was disgusted by the waiter. She solved the secret directly and said in a voice: "300000.""Three hundred thousand." The waiter screamed, and was quickly covered by the man''s mouth, and the two of them leaned aside.


    "No, it''s so expensive. Isn''t she wearing the down payment of the house on her


    The waiter who knew the market snorted coldly, and then said, "what''s the point? See the necklace she''s wearing around her neck "


    the person next to her nodded:" I just noticed it. Have a good look. "


    "It''s beautiful. Oh, do you know who designed it?" Glancing at the person opposite, he said: "this is made by a senior master in Milan. It''s said that only one piece of jewelry is made a year. What the woman wears around her neck is what he made this year."


    "My God." Listen to the people exclaimed, covering his mouth, can''t believe.


    "Do you know how much this necklace costs?"


    "More... How much?"


    "80 million, 80 million RMB!" Those who say it are full of envy.


    Listen to the people is almost a soft foot, 80 million, my God! 80 million she can''t spend all her life! It''s really...


    that a villa is worn around her neck like this. The waiter pinches her wrist. Poverty really limits her imagination.


    "That..." just about to ask again, I heard the manager talking, and they quickly separated. At this time, Yu mu''en''s number also arrived. As a result, other waiters picked up the lunch box and left.


    In the distance, women''s eyes have been watching, with envy, with envy.


    In the afternoon, a group of people were eating there. They inadvertently talked about Yu muen they met at noon. The woman disdained and said, "don''t look at her famous brand. Who knows who the gold owner is behind it?"


    Another person retorted: "don''t say that. If it''s a gold collar, it''s also a famous brand."


    "Jin Ling, oh, you don''t see how old she is. With my skill, she is in her early twenties at most."


    The refuted person turned his mouth, bowed his head to eat, and didn''t bother to interrupt. She didn''t like this person very much, so she knew that she was talking about others behind her back, looking down on this and that. She didn''t know how to work hard, and said that she was disdaining other people''s money owners.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    I don''t know how envious I am.


    "She''s not a gold collar. Don''t you know, she''s a star. Not long ago, there was a lot of noise on the Internet." A person took the words to say.


    "Star, what star?" The jealous woman asked.


    Several other people also echoed: "yes, I said, how can I be so familiar with it."


    "I can''t remember the star. Anyway, there were a lot of rumors about her at that time. It seems that she didn''t come down on the hot search every day, but now it''s silent."


    That woman listened to, secretly cold hum a voice: "Oh, I think she''s afraid it''s not hidden rules."


    After hearing this, everyone looked at each other and agreed.


    The entertainment industry is not so clean.


    Yu Mu en had already left with her things, so it was not clear that the waitresses were arranging her behind.


    However, it can''t stand the popularity of people.


    At the rest place, the four white-collar women who didn''t go out sat down with the food they cooked at home.


    "Well, I''m finally able to rest." A woman in a white shirt stretched, picked up her lunch box and began to eat.


    Opposite, a woman in a brown shirt looked into the lunch box of the man on the right and said curiously, "how are you eating this today? Is it delicious?"


    "It''s good. It''s easy." The woman nodded and said, "do you want one?"


    The woman in the brown shirt nodded and stretched out her lunch box.


    "By the way, who is the woman who follows the president these days? Why haven''t I seen her before?" With that, he said thanks to the woman who gave him the rice ball.


    The white shirt on the opposite side said, "you just came here. I don''t know. She is our future president''s wife."


    "True or false?" Brown shirt a face surprised, think of Yu Mu en that appearance, pie pie pie mouth, "you how sure she is."


    The one who gave the rice ball said, "it''s not easy. You''ve seen other women around President Lu."


    "That''s it." On the other side, the hungry woman put down her lunch box.


    This brown shirt is not angry in the heart, turned a word: "the matter that has not been finished, later can perhaps, by the way, did you feel that the woman looks very familiar."


    The other two women pick eyebrows, the woman who put down the dishes continues to carry the lunch box, there is no other reaction.


    "Why, do you know him?"


    The brown shirt waved his hand and had a meal before he said, "I haven''t talked to anyone before. How can I know each other?" Then, he continued: "you really don''t know her very well. I''ve observed these days and found that she looks more and more like a star. Some time ago, she was making a lot of noise on the Internet. Besides, ah, I heard that there was a rumor with the movie king. What''s her name? By the way, Wen Yi."


    Aiming at the three people, I saw that they were confused. The other was that they continued to eat. The brown shirt was speechless and poked the people on the left: "they don''t know, but I heard that you are in the mixed food circle. You can''t be ignorant."


    The woman who was addicted to delicious food glanced at her and was about to say it when she heard a exclamation.


    "Ah, I suddenly remember that the woman''s name is Yu mu''en." Eyes wide looked around, brown shirt way, "Yu Mu en, you know, tut Tut, speaking of the name, but I remember everything, remember that at that time, every day she burst out with the actor, there is any news of suppression of the actress, and even," left and right looked, low voice, "someone said she was through the hidden rules of the upper."


    Then, with disdain on his face, he put the lunch box on the table: "but the news seems to have been suppressed, but who knows, tut, this woman is beautiful. It''s really good for her to be beautiful. If she moves her little hand, someone will flatter her, and I don''t know how many men she''s with. Our president won''t be the big one."


    Just as she was about to sneer a few times, she heard a sound of "pa". The woman, who had been addicted to delicious food, knocked her lunch box on the table and glared at her brown shirt: "how can your mouth be so vicious? You can''t stop your mouth even if you have a meal. We muen are just and aboveboard actors. All the resources we get are based on our acting skills, even if there is backstage behind us, Are you blind? Can''t you see Mr. Lu clearly? "


    A few words made the brown shirt blush. Looking at the other two women''s faces, they felt that they couldn''t pull down their faces. They said to the gourmet woman, "Oh, I thought whose rice circle you were mixing with turned out to be Yu muen''s. what can you know, like you diehard fans? Have you ever contacted Yu muen? Those who don''t know the inside story should not talk nonsense here, don''t explode at that time When you come out of your house, Aidou is a ride for thousands of people...


    "do you know me?"


    A cool female voice suppressed the words that the woman had not yet uttered, and the four of them turned to the door.


    "Muen." The gourmet girl stood up with some joy.


    Standing at the door, Yu mu''en walked in and looked at the brown shirt: "it seems that you are not hungry or tired at all. In this case, I''ll ask Mr. Lu to assign you more tasks."This woman rubbed to stand up, from flustered to angry: "you calculate what thing, we LU always how can listen to you."


    "Oh, what am I? I''ll tell you in advance that Lu chenxiu is my man and will be my husband in the future. In front of him, I mean what I say. You are a little clerk. Oh, what are you? "


    Looking coldly at the brown shirt, his face turned white, and then said, "I''m very glad that you are not my fan. Otherwise, no matter what role I appear on the screen in the future, as long as I think you are watching, I feel sick."


    The other two white-collar workers looked at each other and said in secret: the future lady''s rank is high, really high.


    Yu Mu en turned and walked out, stopped at the door, turned his head and warned: "the company is the place to work, not for you to chew your tongue. If you don''t want to do it, you will submit your resignation. There are a lot of people waiting to come in."


    After that, the gourmet woman saw that Yu mu''en had left and ran out. The two women looked at the brown shirt, turned around and left with the lunch box.


    Inside, the palm of palm shirt''s fingernail pinches the palm of the hand, picks up the lunch box in one hand, throws it into the garbage can on the ground nearby, and walks away with high heels.


    "Well, Miss Yu, wait a minute."


    Yu Mu en heard the voice and turned his head. He saw that it was a gourmet girl. Before he heard her speak for him, he said with a smile: "it''s you. Thank you just now."


    The gourmet girl shook her head and said excitedly, "this is what I should do. Miss Yu, I''m your fan. I like you very much. I heard that you were hidden in the snow before. It''s really sad for a long time. But we enfen believe that you will be back soon and you will be better and better in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Yu mu''en smiles. After that, housekeeper Liu takes the coffee and follows one or two waiters.


    "Thank you. I''m really happy to make you like it. Don''t take those words to heart."


    The gourmet girl was a little moved. I didn''t expect that Yu mu''en would comfort her in turn. She was the one who needed comfort most: "Miss Yu, can I take a picture with you?"


    Yu Mu en was a little bit surprised. He nodded with a smile. Housekeeper Liu put down what he had in his hand and came up and said, "let me take pictures of you two."


    Two people looked at the past together, the gourmet nodded happily and gave the mobile phone to housekeeper Liu.


    "Click." Once, the photo of the gourmet girl holding Yu mu''en''s arm with a little excitement is fixed in the album.


    "Thank you." As a result, the mobile phone looked at it and said, "it''s a good shot. By the way, I have another request."


    Some embarrassed to look at Yu Mu en, said: "can you help me sign it, I just bring a pen and paper." The paper and pen were accidentally put into the coat pocket before.


    Yu Mu en had no choice but to smile and shake his head: "I won''t sign my name. When I''m really red, I''ll sign it for you. How about that?"


    The gourmet girl was slightly disappointed, but she still nodded with a smile: "OK, I''ll remember. I''ll work hard and stay in Lu''s belt for a long time."


    "Certainly." Yu mu''en smiles, waves with the gourmet and takes housekeeper Liu to the president''s office.


    "Miss, although you have left the entertainment industry, it is obvious that your influence is still there." Housekeeper Liu couldn''t help laughing.


    Yu Mu en was a little happy in his heart, but his face remained unchanged. He said faintly, "I''m very lucky."


    After brushing the internal card, the party went in and put the things into the rest room. However, after a while, the meeting inside was over. Housekeeper Liu went out and gave them lunch boxes.


    "Wow, that''s good." The employees who had been suppressed by Lu chenxiu''s cold air for a long time cheered at the hot meal.


    Housekeeper Liu laughed and said, "this is what Miss Mu en brought for us. There is also coffee."


    Special help helped to hold glasses frame, open the lunch box in the hand: "thank you, landlady."


    The people around looked at each other and said to Yu Mu en who just came out: "thank you, madam."


    This voice, shock of Yu Mu en''s cheek Teng suddenly red up: "that, no, you eat quickly." With that, without waiting for public reaction, he quickly entered Lu chenxiu''s office with his things in his hand.


    Inside the house, Lu Chen''s eyebrows and eyes smile, and he says: Yes, pay more.


    Yu Mu en closed the door, breathed and touched his hot cheek. As he turned around, he found that there was a heat source behind him and he was hugged.


    "Madame, it''s hard." The man''s low voice slowly flows into Yu mu''en''s ears. Without waiting for reaction, the earlobe is slightly moist.


    "Ah, Lu chenxiu, what are you doing?" Turning around, he raised his hand and touched his earlobe.


    Lu chenxiu took away the things the woman was carrying and said, "reward."


    By the door, the blush of a woman''s cheek extended to her neck. Her eyes were slightly watery, and her mouth was small: "smelly man."


    The man''s ear is very sharp, smirk voice, looked over: "don''t come, we do something else."


    "You." Yu Mu en looked up at the past, Jiao hum a, went to the small bar, "I want to drink fruit tea."


    Lu chenxiu pick eyebrows, kittens become fine.


    After making the fruit tea, Yu muen and Lu chenxiu had dinner.


    "Don''t wait for me in the future. Eat when you are hungry." Lu Chen practices Taoism.


    Yu Mu en shook his head: "no, I just like to eat with you."


    Lu chenxiu raised his eyes and looked at the woman. He stretched out his hand and gently pinched the woman''s face: "little fool."


    "Lu chenxiu." Yu Mu en mouth with rice, face was pulled, the voice of sorrow is not clear, "you don''t want Nao, nest to Yifan."


    Lu Chen Xiu chuckled, half raised his body, pecked at the woman''s lips, and gave up his hand two times.


    Woman wengshengweng gas: "nest chase, roar oil."


    After their little quarrel, they began to eat seriously again. Thinking of what happened before, Yu Mu en said solemnly: "seventh uncle, but in the entertainment industry, is it bound to be rumored? Is it bound to be suspected by others? It has been clarified clearly that there are still people who are spreading rumors. Is this what the entertainment industry is like?"


    Lu chenxiu lightly raised his eyelids and said: "it''s not the performing arts industry. There are such things in all walks of life. It''s just that the exposure of the performing arts industry is too high, right and wrong come out, and ten thousand people can see it." After a pause, he said, "what happened?"


    Yu Mu en is drinking fruit tea, shook his head, said: "no, even if there is, it''s settled by me, you can''t look down on me."


    Lu chenxiu shook his head, Yu muen then said: "seventh uncle, I must go this industry in the future." Looking at the opposite man with bright eyes, "I don''t know what the trend of this industry will be like in the future, but I will do myself well, keep a clean mind, keep a low profile, seriously play a good play, and make a breakthrough on my own. If," he licked his lips, and saw the man staring at himself, and then said: "if someone has an affair in the future, he will be the seventh uncle Will you believe me? ""No Man''s affirmation makes Yu mu''en''s eyes dim.


    Lu chenxiu stood up, sat down beside Yu mu''en, pinched her chin, and they looked at each other: "I won''t let others have a chance to bully you. No matter what you do, as long as you don''t say it yourself, I won''t believe it."


    Yu Mu en only felt the mood suddenly up and down, the gas hung in the past: "seven uncle, you really hate."


    "Do you like it?" The man''s face was a little bit closer. Seeing the woman''s white face gradually dyed red, he whispered "um". His voice was low and pleasant. It was crisp and numb that made Yu mu''en soft.


    "That sounds good."


    "Good boy." The man with a smile, pecked the woman''s small nose, looked at the woman''s eyes, whispered: you have to go your own way, no problem, I will protect you behind you, quietly sweep away all obstacles for you.


    In the afternoon, when it was time to leave work, they went home together.


    As usual, he was eating, washing, reading and preparing to go to bed. Lu chenxiu suddenly asked, "do you want to go to school?"


    Yu Mu en was thinking about this, whined and rolled into Lu Chen Xiu''s arms: "seventh uncle, I seem to be playing crazy. I don''t want to go to class at all."


    Lu chenxiu touched the little head of the woman in his arms and said faintly, "if you don''t go, you won''t go."


    The woman rubbed and raised her head, two pear blossom eyes staring at Lu chenxiu''s handsome face: "seventh uncle, it''s wrong for you to spoil like this. What if I can''t finish my job?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Lu chenxiu curled up his index finger, raised his hand and scraped the little nose of the woman in front of him. He corrected: "it''s a pet."


    Yu mu''en blinked and buried his face again. The man continued to stroke his head and said, "don''t worry. The money I''ve made these years is enough to support you."


    Under the quilt, a small hand gently pinched the man''s belly with eight abdominal muscles. After two times, he was firmly held by a big hand.


    The next day, they still get up together. Although they said that last night, Yu muen still struggles to carry his schoolbag.


    "I''ll see you off later." Lu chenxiu was not surprised at the woman''s dress.


    Yu Mu en shook his head: "you do not need to send me to the company, you always accompany me, I should have no chance with the school."


    The two agreed to wait for Lu chenxiu to come and pick up the topic in the afternoon.


    After dinner, they got into their cars and left in different directions.


    "Thank you. Be safe on the way." After thanking the driver, Yu Mu en got out of the car, looked at the school gate, breathed a deep breath, secretly blessed everything, and walked in.


    Lu''s group, Lu chenxiu just entered the company, let Liu housekeeper fired the woman, once again established Yu Mu en''s supreme position in his heart, so far, no one dares to chew Yu Mu en''s tongue in the company.


    Wen Zhai and Wen Laoye have been unable to put down their mind ever since they knew about it. Seeing that their wife has lost her vitality, they always yell to let Yu mu''en come back. The wrinkles on their eyebrows have never dropped. Last night, after thinking about it, they pushed today''s schedule and came to Yu mu''en''s school.


    But I don''t know, Yu Mu en just went in, and heard that Tianhao arrived.


    "Sir, I''ll go in with you." The assistant turned to the man in the back seat.


    Hearing Tianhao waving his hand, he said, "I''ll go by myself. You don''t have to follow me."


    He didn''t come here to recognize his daughter. He didn''t just want to be his daughter.


    A performer who plays too many plays thinks that he can hide it from everyone.


    They''re not so easy to cheat when they hear about home.


    "Classmate, do you know which department Yu muen is in?" Wen Tianhao entered the school, did not go to the principal, walked a few steps, stopped one or two students asked.


    I thought: Yu muen, isn''t he an actor? In school, it''s very beautiful.


    The stopped student nodded, heard Tianhao''s kind smile, and asked, "what do you think of her?"


    The two students looked at each other, looking at the old man in front of us, who was still pretty, and said awkwardly: "Sir, I''m sorry, we''re not in the same department as her, and we don''t know the details, but I heard that she studies very well. She gets Scholarships every year, and she''s very good-looking. If you want to know, you can go to the East, they are in the same department Over there, you should be able to find Yu mu''en. "


    "Oh, yes, thank you for your help." Hearing Tianhao''s thanks, he walked east.


    During the period, they stopped one or two more students. Unfortunately, the Department was too big, and they didn''t know which class Yu Mu en was from. On the contrary, they unanimously praised Yu Mu en. After two more steps, they saw a student, and Wen Tianhao stopped him again.


    "Hello, classmate. Do you know which class Yu muen is in?"


    The man took off his earphone and blinked twice before he said, "Yu muen, here, that''s right in front of me."


    In front of Tianhao, a fashionable girl dressed in a wine red woolen coat and a short woolen skirt was walking forward.


    "She? Thank you so much


    The student waved his hand, put on his headphones and left.


    Wen Tianhao walked over quickly: "Yu muen?"


    Yu Mu en is listening to English with headphones. She hears someone calling her name. She stops and looks back with confusion on her face.


    Looking at the middle-aged handsome man who came to him, he doubted: "uncle, you call me?"


    Wen Tianhao nodded, looked up and down, gently suppressed a strange surge in his heart, and said directly to Yu muen, "my name is Wen Tianhao, and I''m Ziqi''s father."


    Yu Mu en''s face was cold at the time, and he thought in his heart: "I don''t know how to go out today, turn around and make complaints about Wen Tianhao.


    When has Wen Tianhao ever been treated like this? If it''s his baby daughter, it''s OK. But this is a woman with her own daughter''s identity. She forces her strange familiarity and stops her.


    "Miss Yu, I come here to hope that we can have a good talk."


    Yu mu''en took a side step and yearned to walk beside him. He was still stopped by Wen Tianhao.


    Two people are like a pair of shadows, one comes and two goes, Yu Mu en''s anger is more victorious, cold voice opens a way: "I have nothing to talk about with you wen family people, get out of the way."


    "Miss Yu, you''d better have a talk with me."


    "Why, I always have to threaten a female college student."


    Two people do not give in to each other, these words, the bell rang, the students in the morning class after class, swarmed out of the classroom, on the road, people gradually increased.Wen Tianhao glanced around: "Miss Yu, since you want to go to school quietly, don''t be so stubborn. If you don''t want to make things big, we''d better find a place to sit down and have a good talk."


    Yu Mu en mentioned his chest and glared at Wen Tianhao. He noticed that there was more sight around him. He turned around and said, "if you want to talk, follow me."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait, walk directly to the school gate.


    Wen Tianhao looked at the girl''s back in front of him and said to himself, "I have the same temper as when I was young.


    Unfortunately, it''s a fake.


    Opposite the school, a tea house, two people sit opposite each other, has been silent for a while.


    Seeing that Yu mu''en didn''t move, Wen Tianhao sneered, took out the prepared things and put them in front of Yu mu''en: "this is a check. You can fill in a number as long as you can leave my son."


    Yu Mu en raised his hand and picked it up. The blank check, ah, is really a big one.


    "You are not the same as your wife." Yu mu''en looked at Wen Tianhao contemptuously, "your wife wants me to be your daughter-in-law. She said she doesn''t dislike me at all. I have no background..."


    "you can''t enter my house." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wen Tianhao. Yu Mu en''s face was expressionless. "Don''t blame me for not warning you. Ziqi is not what you can get, Wenjia is not what you want to get, and my daughter is not what you can do by playing tricks and deceiving people. As a playwright, you can play your play well. If it''s not yours, don''t be paranoid."


    "Delusion?" Yu mu''en gave a cold hum, tore the check in half and threw it in front of Wen Tianhao. His tone was cold and disdainful. "Mr. Wen, you are worried too much. I really wanted to deal with your son before, but now, the people who smell your family only make me feel sick. Don''t worry. As long as you don''t hang around in front of me, I won''t do this even if I die It''s a matter of value. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    He stood up and said, "since you have no money to spend, I won''t pay for the tea fee. Oh, yes, I''m an actor. Since you are so noble, I hope you don''t find actors to advertise for marketing all your life. Finally, I want to tell you that I''m not rare for you to hear about your family. It''s really nothing to have a few broken money these days. " If you don''t want to say anything more, just lift your feet and go.


    If she didn''t leave, she was afraid that the teacup would splash on the middle-aged man''s face.


    What kind of home? At this moment, she really hopes that the paternity test Wen Yi showed her is false.


    She doesn''t want this wonderful family at all.


    Mrs. Wen is OK. At least she is polite. Wen Yi''s father''s ghost attitude is so high that her eyes are especially disgusting. It was as if she was a grass in the dust, not even qualified to be treated by him.


    Wen Tianhao sat there with a black face, looking at the woman''s back and patting the table: "it''s really uneducated."


    Out of the teahouse, Yu mu''en is more and more depressed. She doesn''t want to call Wen Yi directly, and she doesn''t want to consider whether he is filming or not.


    "Du" after two, heard a rush and with some overflowing excited voice, "Hello, Mu en, you are finally willing to call me."


    Yu Mu en, with no expression on his face, said: "Wen Yi, I''ll say it for the last time. Please tell everyone in your family, including your relatives. I Yu Mu en, never want to be involved with you. Don''t come to me again, and don''t disturb my life any more. If you have money and no place to spend, donate it."


    Wen Tianhao just came out of the gate. When he heard the last sentence, he glared angrily and wanted to pull Yu mu''en''s theory. He didn''t know that Yu mu''en had eyes behind him. He got into a taxi and disappeared without a trace.


    Wen Yi looks at the phone that has been hung up before she can say a word and leans against the wall.


    "Brother Wen, the director urged me." Assistant some can''t bear to say.


    During this time, although he doesn''t know much about the inside story, he knows that the relationship between Yu mu''en and Wen Yi has become stiff, and Wen Yi''s mood has changed a lot. As far as he knows, he has lost sleep for almost a week. Although he has sleeping pills, he has a lot of pressure in his heart, so he can''t sleep well. What''s more, the task is heavy. Seeing Wen Yi''s health getting worse day by day, his assistant is also full of worries.


    Wen Yi rubs his eyebrows and slows down for two seconds before he gets up and goes to the set.


    He thought it was muen who had figured it out and called him. He didn''t expect that the other party''s attitude was colder than last time. What''s the matter?


    Wen Yi has a headache, but she has to put down Yu Mu en''s business and concentrate on shooting.


    Yu Mu en was so angry that he thought that he would come to class today, so he could not just go back. So he went to the shopping mall, bought a lot of things and sent them to Lu''s house one by one. At noon, he ate something and went back to the school library. After class in the afternoon, he ran to the door and waited for Lu chenxiu to pick him up.


    After a while, Lu chenxiu''s car came far away. Yu muen ran to it, opened the door, got in and put himself in the man''s arms.


    The man is holding the information in his hand. He raises his hand in a hurry, embraces the woman, puts the information aside, and says softly, "what''s the matter?"


    The woman''s tears suddenly gushed out and soaked the man''s neck. The man wanted to raise the woman''s small head, but the woman just didn''t want to. She hugged people more tightly: "seventh uncle, Wuwu, I don''t want to see the people who smell the family any more."


    Lu chenxiu frowned and said, "come to you again?"


    The woman just cried and didn''t notice how the man in front of her knew it was "you". She cried and nodded: "well, this time it''s Wen Tianhao who threatened me and insulted me with a check."


    Lu chenxiu lowered his face and heard about his family. It seemed that he had been stable for a long time.


    Palm inward, looking at the aggrieved sad no woman, coax way: "give you how much."


    The woman raised her head, eyes and nose are red, pouting: "blank, let me write as much as I want."


    "Ah." The man''s voice made the woman blink involuntarily and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "A blank check. Don''t be so sorry."


    The woman''s eyes slightly opened, and the man burst into a dull smile.


    "Seven uncles, you..." mumble a words all can''t say, Leng for a long time, "right." Then he turned his mouth again. "Wow, my pie, wow, I tore it." Patting the man on the shoulder, he complained: "why didn''t you say it earlier? Wuwu, I would have put it in my pocket if I knew it earlier, so that I could donate it to those children in the mountain area. They would not like to donate more money."


    The man laughed and watched the woman change her mind. She was no longer sad for her life experience, but she was relieved. The woman still didn''t understand the situation and felt that she was laughing at herself. "How can you still laugh? Wuwuwuwu, you also bully me."


    Let''s see what we''ve done to our little princess.


    Lu chenxiu''s chest is shaking. He holds people in his arms and doesn''t let them run. He claps and coaxes them. When he gets home, he coaxes them.It''s not so pleasant to hear about the house.


    "Mom, didn''t I say, don''t go to mu''en any more. Why don''t you just listen? Do you have to make her never come back to you?"


    Wen Yi''s roar makes the lady who holds the phone tremble. She says anxiously, "no, mom doesn''t


    "No Wen Yi said in a high voice, "no, muen will call me and say those words of determination. Mom, can you wait quietly for me to take muen home to you? Don''t mix in any more."


    Mrs. Wen shook her head, tears whirling down, just as the maid saw the situation in the distance, she came over and said: "today, who went to find Miss Mu en?"


    The maid''s face was a little embarrassed. She couldn''t stand it. The lady kept staring at her and said, "maybe, maybe it''s the master. I heard what school the master went to."


    On the other end of the phone, Wen Yi hears it. His throat is tight and his heart is heavy. When his father goes, he must have said a lot of mean things.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it any more." With that, "pa" hung up.


    Smell the madam flustered roar a way: "how can I ignore, she is my child." There was only a busy echo on the phone.


    She fell to the ground in tears and was helped up by the maid.


    "My daughter, my daughter."


    Here, hearing that Tianhao couldn''t catch people, he was tired of Yu mu''en. He called the housekeeper and went back to the company.


    Wait until the afternoon, is ready to go home from work, see Wen Yi door also didn''t knock of break in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "What can I do for you?" Wen Tianhao sat on the chair and looked over calmly.


    Wen Yi''s face is expressionless, with a cold, piercing Iceman. Looking at her stubborn father, she feels even more tired and says faintly: "Dad, don''t take care of Mu en any more. She, I will take her to recognize her ancestors."


    "Bang." Wen Tianhao clapped his hand on the mahogany table and said harshly, "go home, a woman like her is a lie. The appraisal certificate must have been made by her ahead of time. If you want to take her home, do you want to annoy me?"


    "The certificate of identification is OK, and I did it secretly. When I did it, Mu en didn''t know anything. It wasn''t the certificate she gave me! Dad, don''t be stubborn, OK? Don''t go any more. If you hurt Mu en''s heart, what should you do if she doesn''t come back? "


    "I''m stubborn. I think you''re haunted by that woman. Your sister, my daughter, do you think I don''t want her back? Ziqi, you can use your brain. She''s a performer. How can she not do this trick?"


    Wen Yi just felt very upset and didn''t know how to tell her father that it was true. She said, "Dad, I''m also an actor. I know better than anyone what lies and what truth are. Don''t go to her anymore. Besides, I checked all this, not what she said. Do you think she would like to go back home? " Then he got up and left, ignoring Tianhao''s roaring behind him.


    "Come back here, you unfilial son!"


    With the door closed, the glass broke and broke.


    Wen Tianhao gasps for anger. He only feels that Yu muen is not a good man. He can let his son, who has never had to worry, follow him like this.


    When the breath calmed down, I took the bus back to Wenzhai.


    Upstairs, Liu Yue is feeding soup to Mrs. Wen, who is lying on the bed. She hears the noisy "story of looking for a girl". She has known it for a long time, and she always pays attention to it.


    Looking at the haggard lady Wen, she comforted her: "madam, don''t worry too much. The young master said that if you can bring miss mu''en back, you will be able to bring her back. Then you will be reunited."


    Wen looked at the past and said, "Yueyue, thank you very much. Fortunately, you are here to comfort me for so many years."


    Liu Yue shook her head, put the bowl on the table, helped Mrs. Wen lie down, and then tucked in the quilt corner: "madam, you have a good rest. You must take good care of yourself and wait for Miss Mu en to come back."


    Smell madam weak nod, slowly closed eyes.


    Liu Yue took the bowl and chopsticks, turned off the light and went downstairs. Seeing Wen Tianhao coming in, she said with a smile, "master, you are back."


    Wen Tianhao looked at it and said, "is madam asleep?" I received a phone call from the maid before, knowing the situation of Mrs. Wen.


    Liu Yue nodded and walked over: "master, the meal is ready."


    Hearing that Tianhao changed his clothes, washed his hands and sat down on the dining table.


    Liu Yue looked at it for a while, then quietly went over and filled a bowl of soup: "is the master bothering Miss Mu en?"


    "What, Miss Munn? She''s an outsider." He snorted coldly.


    Liu Yue said to herself: "Yu Mu en, she seems to be very popular with her wife and young master, but her character..."


    Wen Tianhao raised her eyes and asked, "what''s wrong with her character?"


    Liu Yue shook her head.


    Wen Tianhao said angrily, "what are you afraid of? If anyone asks about it, just say it''s me."


    Liu Yue hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I''ve been in the performing arts industry for most of my time. People around me say that Yu mu''en''s character is very questionable. It seems that it''s the same before and behind people, which makes people confused. Maybe that''s why the young master was cheated."


    If Yu Mu en is here, he will send her two "ha ha Da".


    Wen Tianhao nodded his head and thought that Liu Yue was right. He thought of Wen Yi, frowning and looking at Liu Yue, he said: "you''ve been in the entertainment industry with Ziqi for many years, and you''re also a member of Ziqi''s family. You should find a way to help Ziqi deal with this matter. Don''t let this woman pester him. Otherwise, our reputation of Wenjia will be ruined by this unknown woman It''s ruined. "


    Liu Yuexi almost cried out, but she could only suppress her excitement, pretending: "master, if the young master knows, I''m not..."


    Wen Tianhao waved his hand: "what if he knows, is it because this woman doesn''t want her parents, her family, her company, and her own development?" After a pause, he said, "if he says anything, just let him come to me."


    Liu Yue nodded and comforted: "if you want to order more, don''t be angry."


    Wen Tianhao looks at Liu Yue and nods. He only thinks that his son is blind. He doesn''t want to be so gentle and virtuous in front of him. He has to find some messy woman outside.


    At night, Liu Yue is lying on the bed, thinking about how to deal with Yu mu''en. Suddenly, her eyes flash slightly. Someone seems to be able to help her.Heart is not as good as action, she immediately sent someone to find a way to the other party''s contact information.


    At noon the next day, Liu Yue called.


    In Britain, Ruan Qianyi looked at the strange call, frowned and picked it up. His voice was cold and arrogant: "Hello, who''s calling?"


    Liu Yue laughed and said, "Hello, Miss Ruan, I''m Liu Yue."


    "Liu Yue?"


    "Yes, I think Miss Ruan doesn''t know me, but it doesn''t affect our cooperation."


    Ruan Qianyi doubts: "cooperation? What do you want to work with me? "


    "Yu Mu en." Liu Yue light way, "presumably Miss Ruan is very familiar with the name."


    Ruan Qianyi snorted coldly. Of course, she was familiar with it, and she hated it.


    "Why, you don''t deal with that woman."


    "Yes, she robbed my man."


    "Oh, yeah, we''re really predestined with each other." Ruan Qianyi snorted and laughed. Finally, he said, "how do you want to cooperate?"


    "Miss Ruan is very cheerful." Ruan Qianyi did not speak, Liu Yue continued, "cooperation with the whole Yu Mu en, of course, let her ruin ah."


    "How can she be ruined? Isn''t she hidden by AE now?"


    "Yes, but it doesn''t matter. She''s still in school." Liu Yue stood up, went to the opposite bar, put out the voice, took out the coffee beans in the cupboard, and began to grind the coffee by hand.


    "You want her to be stuck in school?"


    Liu Yue nodded, thinking that Ruan Qianyi couldn''t see her, she quickly said, "yes, everything in the performing arts circle is trivial. It''s hard to get by in school. For example, what thesis fraud is really making her have no way back."


    Ruan Qianyi''s eyes narrowed. Although she hated Yu mu''en, she never wanted to do it, but she didn''t care, as long as she could defeat Yu mu''en.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "Yes, this stain will be with her at that time. No one will want her to do anything in the future."


    Liu Yue listen to hook lips, coffee beans were grinding click Chi Chi ring, then cold voice: "in addition to the school, the Performing Arts side I will also add a hand, don''t let her turn over the opportunity."


    "I''m very excited about your proposal." Ruan Qianyi raised her hand, picked up the water cup on the table, turned and looked at the distance of the building with a relaxed face.


    "The next step is personal relationship. I hope she can be with Lu chenxiu all the time. It''s better that she never has a chance to appear in front of my man."


    Liu Yue said in a cold voice, and Ruan Qianyi quickly retorted.


    "No, I don''t agree. She must be separated from Lu chenxiu." Seeing that there was no one talking on the other side, Ruan Qianyi continued: "all my purpose is to separate them. This is the bottom line. I won''t agree with what you said."


    Liu Yue frowned. She didn''t expect that they would be different in this aspect. She took a cup, filled it with hand ground coffee, took it to the end of the sofa, and then said to the mobile phone in the other hand, "Miss Ruan, I didn''t expect that we would have different opinions on this issue. Do you know that Yu mu''en has been pestering my man, and his family has also suffered a lot, I''m sorry We all hope that this woman will disappear and never show up again, and the best way is to let him go away with another man. "


    Ruan Qianyi still insisted: "I don''t agree."


    They were silent for a long time, and Liu Yue said, "well, Miss Ruan, let''s not talk about this for the time being. Let''s wait until the time to see how the incident develops. If yu mu''en doesn''t follow anyone in the end, it''s best."


    "It''s barely acceptable."


    The two agreed to end the call.


    Ruan Qianyi sits leisurely on the sofa, her red lips evoke a sarcastic sneer. Yu mu''en, it seems that you have offended a lot of people.


    But even a little girl who didn''t grow her hair, she even learned to hook up with other men like fox. You deserve to be disgusted.


    At the weekend, Yu muen received a call from Song Yufei and asked the driver to take her to the stationery store.


    "Sister Mu en, here you are."


    The shop assistant saw Yu Mu En come in and said with a smile.


    At this time, the stationery shop is relatively clean, the weekend students have a holiday, there is no flow of people.


    "What about the seniors?" Yu Mu en asked.


    "Send the senior to look at the account book at the back." The clerk pointed to the back and said.


    Yu Mu en nodded and walked back. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Song Yu Fei with his head down and a calculator in his hand.


    "Senior."


    Song Yufei raised his head and said with a smile, "muen, you''re here. Please sit down." With that, he stood up and moved the chair to Yu mu''en.


    "Senior, you asked me to come. What''s the matter in the shop?" Yu Mu en said as he sat down.


    Song Yufei waved his hand: "everything in the store is normal. I''m calling you to talk about our branch."


    "Open a branch?" Yu mu''en''s eyebrows were slightly raised.


    "Yes." Song Feiyu nodded, and then said: "at present, our stationery store has a stable profit, basically without you. I''m here to watch, everything is OK in the store, and it''s opposite the school, and the flow of people is OK. Besides, our partners are familiar with each other, so I want to open another one, but it''s up to you."


    After thinking for a few seconds, Yu mu''en said, "yes, I believe you, senior. You are in charge of almost all the stationery stores. If you say yes, let''s do it."


    Anyway, she has money. It''s a piece of cake to open a branch or something.


    Song Yufei smiles. Yu mu''en''s unconditional trust warms his heart: "OK, in that case, I''ll go to investigate the field."


    "Have you found your place?" Yu Mu en was a little surprised.


    Sure enough, seniors don''t do things without preparation.


    Song Yufei nodded, a little shy: "when it''s OK, I checked online. After all, there are many schools in the city, so I need to choose them."


    "Are you going now?" Yu Mu en''s heart itches, some want to follow one.


    "You have no other plans today?"


    "No, I haven''t had anything else to do recently except class."


    Thinking of Yu muen''s being snowed on the Internet, song Yufei nodded and picked up the things on the table: "let''s go now."


    When song Feiyu finished, they told the shop assistant and went out together.


    They took a few steps and stopped. Song Yufei looked at the people beside him and said, "I''m going to hurt you."


    Yu Mu en looked at the small sheep electric car in front of him, laughed and shook his head: "how can it be? Today''s sunshine is very good. It''s good to sit in the sun."


    They put on their helmets, and song Yufei handed Yu muen a small book with the address of the school to be investigated: "muen, take it, and then turn on the navigation to help me point the way."


    Yu Mu en cleverly took over, turned on the navigation, and they were on their way."Go straight, go left, go straight, go right..."


    nearly half an hour later, they arrived at the first place to be investigated.


    Looking at the people around, Yu mu''en raised her red lips and said slowly: "this place looks good."


    Song Feiyu nodded, took out the map, searched the stationery shop, found that there are five or six, frowned: "stationery shop is a lot." Then he took a notebook and wrote it down.


    Next, they went to two or three places and made a detailed investigation.


    Time passed in a hurry. Song Yufei looked at his watch and said to the people behind him, "muen, are you hungry? Let''s go to eat something. It happens that there is a big shopping mall near here."


    "OK, senior." Looking at the surrounding buildings, I found that it was near Lu chenxiu''s office. I thought that I would have dinner and go directly to meet someone. It was perfect.


    When they got there, they went straight to a restaurant.


    "What do you eat?" Looking at the menu, song Yufei asked.


    Yu Mu en slipped around and said, "I want to eat Wudong noodles." It''s hot. It''s just right now.


    "Just a bowl of Wudong noodles?" Song Yufei saw the opposite person nodded, laughed, "eat really little." Then he waved to the waiter.


    "One Wudong noodle, one large puffer bone ramen and two side dishes."


    Song Yufei said, the waiter confirmed one side, took the menu, and left.


    "What are the seniors busy with recently? I haven''t seen you at school." Yu Mu en took a sip of hot oolong tea and said.


    "No, I''ve been working with the professor recently. I''ve been in the lab all day."


    "Wow, that''s great."


    Song Yufei waved his hand: "don''t envy me. I''m very worried about being a professional and bald man."


    Yu mu''en looked at the man across the street and touched his hair. He chuckled and said, "don''t worry, senior. In my opinion, you must be the thickest hair in your major and the best looking one."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    The man''s face was said to be a little red, and then he laughed: "it''s not as good-looking as it is, so I borrowed Xuemei''s lucky words for this matter." He picked up the water cup and raised it to Yu mu''en.


    Outside, Lu chenxiu accompanied the customer to the elevator, and inadvertently looked at the opposite restaurant.


    In the glass window, the words and smiles of women and men were reflected. The rising radian of the corners of his mouth made Lu chenxiu feel dazzling.


    "You stay with me. I have something else to do." In front of the side of the special help light said voice, and with the customer simple explanation, raised his feet toward the opposite.


    In the distance, tezhu''s eyes followed him, and he shook his head.


    It''s over. Miss Munn is going to be miserable.


    Seeing this, housekeeper Liu naturally quickly followed him. He was Lu chenxiu''s personal assistant and nanny, so he had to accompany him at any time. But after two steps, seeing that the situation was not right, he stopped again.


    Miss and young master need to solve their own problems. Thinking of this, housekeeper Liu raised a helpless smile and only prayed that miss could get through this.


    "Your Wudong noodles, large puffer bone ramen, two small dishes." While serving, the waiter murmured, "your meal is ready. Please enjoy it."


    "Another pair of chopsticks."


    A cold baritone sounded, leading the three people to look around.


    Lu chenxiu came over and sat down beside Yu muen, staring at Song Yufei.


    Song Yufei was stunned for a moment. He responded and said to the waiter, "sorry, my friend is here. Bring me the menu."


    "No, just like her." Lu chenxiu pointed to the Wudong noodles on the table. The waiter nodded. He only felt that the atmosphere was strange because of the man''s arrival. "Please wait a moment."


    Then he quickly turned and left.


    For a moment, the three were silent.


    Yu Mu en responded and said in surprise, "seventh uncle, why are you here? Haven''t you finished work yet?"


    "Passing by." Lu chenxiu takes his eyes away from Song Yufei, looks at the woman beside him, raises his hand and holds her left hand on one side.


    Song Feiyu noticed Lu chenxiu''s dissatisfaction with himself. He chuckled and said, "that''s a coincidence. I want to send mu''en back at that time. It''s just the right time to meet Mr. Lu. Mu''en, who has saved money, has been wronged in my electric car."


    Lu chenxiu nodded slightly: "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of mu''en."


    Under the table, Yu Mu en quietly pinched the man around him and said, "senior, let''s eat first. Don''t wait for it to get cold. It won''t be delicious if it gets cold."


    Song Yufei nodded, and they began to eat. While eating, they continued to talk about what they had just investigated.


    The vinegar jar in Lu chenxiu''s heart suddenly hit the bottom of the sky, abruptly inserted the words.


    "Girl, I want to eat it, too."


    Yu mu''en blinked. Looking at the smile in Song Yufei''s eyes, she was a little shy. She turned her head to the person who called her baby and said, "your baby will be up soon. Don''t worry."


    See a woman a word to ignore oneself again, the man says again: "I am hungry."


    Yu Mu en raised his hand and pushed the small dish in the middle to Lu Chen''s desk. He still didn''t stop talking to Song Yu Fei.


    Lu Chen frowned and was about to say something when he heard the voice of the waiter.


    "Your udon noodles are ready. Please enjoy yourself."


    Looking at the meal in front of me, I felt that my chest was tight. Looking at the two people next to me, I said, "girl, I want to eat yours."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Yu Mu en turned his head with a puzzled face: "why, your food is not good, mine has been eaten, and we are not the same?"


    Lu chenxiu raised his lips: "I''m going to eat yours." Looking at the opposite song Yufei light pick eyebrows.


    Yu Mu en had no choice but to change their noodles and pick out some new ones. He set up his chopsticks and said to Lu chenxiu, "here, come on, eat."


    Lu chenxiu took the chopsticks and picked up Wudong noodles to eat.


    The two of them started talking again.


    "Girl."


    Yu Mu en rubbed around and raised his eyebrows: "seventh uncle, what are you doing? What are you doing? You always interrupt us."


    Lu Chen eyebrows now droop, like grievance: "I''m your man."


    Yu Mu en was extremely helpless: "seventh uncle, please don''t make trouble. I''m talking about the stationery shop with my seniors. It''s not what you want. If you want to eat, you can eat well. If you don''t want to eat, you can go back to the company."


    Lu chenxiu''s face sank down, glared at Song Yufei, turned his head and said, "you let me go back to the company."


    "Yes." Yu Mu en is determined.


    "Why, you''re with this man when I''m gone, aren''t you?"


    Is it your size??


    "You are not rational now. I don''t want to talk to you." Yu mu''en turned around and took a bite of Wudong noodles.Lu Chen''s shaving color cooled down: "come back with me."


    "Yiliu." Yu Mu en took another bite.


    Opposite song Yufei takes aim at two people, think or don''t speak.


    Lu Chen xiuteng stood up, turned and left. Yu mu''en held his chopsticks for a moment, and then continued to eat.


    Song Yufei looked at it, shook his head and said, "muen, your seventh uncle is jealous of me. Please follow me quickly."


    Yu Mu en white one eye: "eat your vinegar, he still don''t know we two what relation, what vinegar all eat."


    "You don''t understand that no one in love wants to have another person, even passers-by."


    This words, let Yu Mu en stop action, looked up at the opposite person, song Feiyu smile at the door Yang Yang, Yu Mu en hesitated for a moment, stood up: "senior, I''m really sorry, that business you start to prepare, then we are deliberating details."


    Song Yufei waved his hand: "OK, I''ll make preparations for these things. Go quickly, or people will go far away."


    Yu Mu en nodded and ran out.


    At the safe passage of the stairway, the man leaned back against the wall, put out a cigarette in his hand, looked at the figure of the woman running over, and hugged the man.


    "Ah." Yu mu''en exclaimed. Smelling the person behind him asking, he relaxed and turned around: "seventh uncle, you..."


    Lu chenxiu held up the back of the woman''s head and kissed her face. She tossed and turned, and the light cigarette came to the woman''s mouth.


    After a while, the two separated.


    "Shall I go back?"


    Yu mu''en''s cheeks were ruddy, his lips were glossy, and he buried his head in the man''s arms and said in a dumb voice, "idiot."


    The man''s eyes suddenly lit up, and kiss a woman''s head, holding people''s hands out: "go home."


    Yu muen noticed the man''s sign and covered his face with a shy hand.


    Oh, it''s not evening yet.


    On Monday, after returning to school and finishing the first two classes, Yu mu''en planned to go to the library, when he heard the noise from the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    "Oh, isn''t this the bright moon? Why, it''s OK recently." Look, it''s the big girl who patted the face of the girl surrounded in the middle.


    The girl shrunk her neck in fright and said, "what do you want?"


    "Why, I heard that your study is very good, how about the recent quizzes, Mingyue, help me to tutor my elder sister."


    Mingyue shakes her head and looks pale: "I, I don''t have time."


    "You''re a dead girl. You don''t know who to talk to. It''s not what to ask you for help." Next to a female students approached a few steps.


    The leader raised his hand to stop him and said, "Hey, don''t do this to our bright moon. What should we do if we are scared? We''ll have to rely on her then." Said, reached out to smooth the collar of the moon.


    The moon shrank two times, squeezing out two words: "I don''t help, I have to go."


    "If you want to go, there''s no way!" The people around him sneered. Seeing that they were too soft, they looked at each other and planned to take the next step.


    "Didn''t you hear her say no?"


    For a moment, the group of people looked in the direction of the sound.


    Yu Mu en came out of the corner and looked at it coldly. He said as he went on: "if you can''t write, you''ll hand in a blank paper. It''s no skill to threaten and bully people."


    "Who are you?" The leader walked a few steps in the direction of Yu mu''en, and said with an unhappy face.


    "Passing by." Yu Mu en spoke coldly.


    The man sneered: "Oh, you are a passer-by. It''s none of your business what I want to do."


    "It''s really none of my business, but I''d like to remind you that there is a camera facing you at three o''clock. If you really do it, you can still go to school. Don''t you know the threshold of our school? If you''re dropped out of school, it''s not her, it''s you. "


    The man turned to look at the past, fortunately fun game, o''clock position or know a little, do not need to be ridiculed at this time.


    "Slot." Said, to the side of humanity: "how you did not find."


    Several other people looked at the red dots from the camera and broke into a cold sweat.


    The leader looked at Yu mu''en, then turned his head and looked at the bright moon still leaning against the wall. He scolded and walked out.


    "Oh, yes." Yu Mu en''s words made people stop, raised their eyelids, looked at them, and continued: "I accidentally pressed the recording key when I came here. I''m sorry."


    "You..." the leader turned quickly and looked at Yu mu''en in panic.


    Yu mu''en hooked his lips and tilted his head: "as long as she''s OK, I don''t think I''ve been here." Said, pointing to the opposite moon.


    The leader was angry and flustered. He just wanted to find someone to have a class. I was so lucky that I pointed to Mingyue and said, "it''s invalid. Don''t worry, I won''t find you again." Looked at Yu Mu en, "OK."


    Yu Mu en shrugged and nodded.


    A group of people left with their feet raised.


    "Are you all right?" Yu Mu en stepped forward and looked at the bright moon.


    Mingyue shakes her head and whispers a thank you.


    "Don''t worry. If they come to you, they will come to me directly." Finish saying, feel wrong, patted the head, "you see me, just say let you come to me, haven''t told you who I am."


    "I know you." Moon lips light pursed, looked up at the sun wrapped, glittering Yu Mu en, "your name is Yu Mu en, I am your classmate, my name is moon."


    Yu mu''en has some silly eyes. She''s a classmate. Why hasn''t she met her.


    Mingyue bowed her head and said, "I''m quiet. I''m not very good at sitting in the corner. Maybe you don''t know me."


    Seeing that the girl was a little depressed, Yu Mu en said in a hurry: "no, I''m too careless. I often don''t come to school and don''t recognize all the people, but it doesn''t matter. Now we know each other, don''t we?"


    Mingyue raises her head and laughs. Yu mu''en is very happy. She is relieved: "I''ll have no class later. Where are you going? I''ll send you?"


    Of course, she is not such a carefree person, just afraid to leave this place, this little girl will be bullied again.


    "Go to the library."


    "Ah, just like me, let''s go together."


    Say, Yu Mu en goes forward, did not notice the person behind to follow up, stop to turn around, ask a way: "how, bright moon."


    Mingyue bit her lip, went up and said softly, "muen, can I call you like this?"


    Yu Mu en nodded.


    "You''d better not go with me. You''ll be bullied with me."


    Yu mu''en chuckled and waved his hand: "don''t worry about Mingyue. If anyone dares to bully us, we will bully them back. What are we afraid of?"


    The bright smile under the sun suddenly engraved on the heart of the moon, like being infected, hanging his head, half ring quietly raised his head and said: "OK."They became friends in this way. After spending some time together, they found that there were many similarities between them. For example, they were people who didn''t talk much and liked to stay in the library.


    This time, Yu mu''en also has a partner in reading every day, and can share the fun in the book from time to time, so she doesn''t have to talk to her seventh uncle at night.


    Who knows, not long after, there was an accident, class, just finished a small class course, see the moon around the commotion.


    "Mingyue, please help us." A boy put his hands together.


    The moon hung her head and said nothing.


    "That''s right, Mingyue. It''s going to be a quiz. You can help us make up for it." Another boy said.


    See the girl shook her head, around the students are almost kneeling.


    "Mingyue, tell me. How can you help me?"


    "Sorry, I, I really don''t have time."


    As soon as Yu mu''en went by, he heard the soft voice of Mingyue. He thought he was bullied and said angrily, "what are you doing? Get out of the way."


    Surrounded by see things Yu Mu en, think of these two people recently go closer, have to get out of the way.


    "Mingyue, what''s the matter? Did they bully you?"


    People around listen, not according to: "wronged ah, Mu en, we can not bully the moon, for her too late."


    "Yes, yes, it''s not a quick quiz. We just want Mingyue to help us make up our lessons."


    Everyone wants Mingyue to help them make up lessons, but Yu mu''en gets better grades, but no one dares to let Yu mu''en make up lessons for them. Because, Yu Mu en''s prestige class who do not know, how dare to labor her, so can only ask the moon.


    Yu Mu en looks at the moon, and the moon nods.


    Only heard a boy said: "but do not know why, Mingyue is not allowed, Mu en, or you help us persuade?" Everyone around should be in harmony.


    Yu Mu en raised his hand, let everyone quiet down, said to Mingyue: "Mingyue, do you want to help or do you have other things to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Mingyue nodded: "well, I have to work in my spare time. I really have no other time to help you."


    "No," he said A crowd howled.


    "If not, I''ll pay you the part-time fee that you lack during the make-up period out of my own pocket." A male classmate was in a hurry. He didn''t pay attention to the money.


    Mingyue''s face suddenly blushed with embarrassment. Yu Mu en raised her eyes and glared in the past: "how can we talk? We have a good part-time job in Mingyue. Why do we have to make up lessons for you? Money is great."


    When they heard this, they all shook their heads.


    "Sorry."


    The male students back to God, quickly apologized to Mingyue: "Mingyue, I''m just a little worried, if I offend you, I''m sorry, you don''t mind."


    "Yes, Mingyue, you haven''t known him for such a long time." The crowd echoed.


    Mingyue shook her head: "it''s OK, but I really can''t help you. I''m sorry."


    Everyone looked at the firm girl and sighed.


    "Well, since Mingyue has something to do, I''ll help you." Yu mu''en rubbed the tip of his nose and thought that he had nothing to do, so he helped them.


    "Really?" All the students around were surprised. I didn''t expect that Yu mu''en would help.


    Yu Mu en looked over and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to, it''s OK."


    "No, no, no, I''d like to. I''d like to." The crowd laughed.


    About a good time, a group of students left, the moon gently point on the opposite person''s arm: "thank you, Mu en."


    Yu Mu en pinched Mingyue''s small face: "it''s OK. I''ve just reviewed it."


    In the evening, Yu mu''en came home and told Lu chenxiu about it. Unexpectedly, the man''s face turned black.


    "I don''t agree."


    "Why?" Yu Mu en looks puzzled.


    It''s all men. Why do you say that?


    "You have to have a good rest." Lu chenxiu said lightly.


    Yu Mu en rolled his eyes: "seventh uncle, I have a good rest every day. It''s a little help to help them. I''ve reviewed it, killing two birds with one stone. It''s so good."


    "You put it off as soon as you can." Lu chenxiu put down the bowl and looked at the woman opposite.


    Yu Mu en shook his head firmly: "can''t push, I have promised, promised other people''s things, will do." After a pause, "seventh uncle, you don''t want me to be a dishonest person."


    With that, he got up and put the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen. Then he went back to his bedroom to fight deliberately.


    Unexpectedly, the next afternoon, he was informed by the boys in the class that he didn''t know who was so kind-hearted and invited a special teacher to help them make up their lessons. Therefore, Yu muen was forced to be laid off.


    One side of the moon patted Yu Mu en''s shoulder to show comfort, Yu Mu en shook his head, some laughing and crying.


    On the way home, I thought about it in the car and guessed who did it.


    "What a babe." Murmuring to himself, he noticed that the car had stopped and he was about to open the door. He noticed that there were some changes in the surrounding buildings. He was about to take a close look and the door opened from the outside.


    "Seventh uncle." Looking at the man who bent over and stretched out his hand, Yu mu''en cried out in surprise and put his hand in with a smile, "how are you here?"


    The man didn''t say a word and invited people out of the car.


    Yu mu''en leaned against the man and looked around with a confused face: "what are we doing here?"


    "Eat." Lu chenxiu said lightly.


    "To eat?" Yu Mu en raised his head, looking at the person in front of him, "what kind of food to eat."


    Just waiting for the man to answer, I heard someone saying: "welcome Mr. Lu and Miss Yu to our air restaurant. The seats are ready for you. Now you can pass."


    What??? Air restaurant, she''s afraid of heights!


    Yu Mu en was carried inside by Lu chenxiu in a daze. As soon as he went in, he saw a high platform standing in the air in front of him. His lips were slightly open.


    Lu chenxiu felt funny and raised his hand to squeeze Yu muen''s chin.


    The woman blinked: "no, seventh uncle, do we really want to eat like this? I can''t, I''m afraid of heights."


    "It''s OK. It''s safe."


    Yu Mu en shook his head, a little timid and a little excited.


    Lu chenxiu patted the head of the person in his arms, comforted and encouraged: "don''t be afraid, I''m here, you will regret it if you don''t go."


    Seeing that the man nodded to him again, Yu Mu en took a deep breath, looked up and said, "well, I''ll try. I''ll sit beside you and hold your hand."


    "Good." Man''s voice with a little smile, doting looking at Yu Mu en.


    Patronizing and thinking about the restaurant in the sky, Yu Mu en forgot about the "dismissal" and waited for a long time to think about it, but by that time it was done.


    "How are you, happy?"Two people sit together, looking at the high-altitude scenery, distant lights, like a sea of stars.


    Yu Mu en was excited and nodded straight. After a while, he said, "Uncle seven, or you can sit opposite."


    Lu chenxiu picked the next eyebrow, face close a few minutes: "used to throw?"


    "No way." Yu mu''en coughed a few times. Seeing that the man was reluctant, he took a look at the service staff beside him. He quickly raised his head and pecked at him. Unexpectedly, he was caught by the man and gave him a deep kiss.


    After half a sound, Lu chenxiu loosened his eyebrows and got up, walked to the opposite side and sat down.


    Under the light, the woman''s cheek was covered with rosy clouds.


    After dinner, they got on the bus back to the land house.


    In the car, Yu mu''en leans on Lu Chen Xiu''s back and thinks about the little cake he just ate. He doesn''t like it. He takes a look at a cake shop outside the car window and stops the driver in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu chenxiu asked.


    Yu mu''en''s eyes narrowed and said, "seventh uncle, I want to eat a small cake."


    Lu chenxiu raised his hand and pinched the woman''s small nose. They got out of the car.


    "I want to go to that shop over there." Pointing to the opposite cake shop, Yu Mu en said.


    Lu chenxiu looked up, took Yu muen''s hand, and walked to the zebra crossing.


    "Welcome." Said the automatic door as it opened.


    In the shop, a mellow aroma of bread came to my nose. Yu mu''en laughed with enjoyment: "it''s so fragrant."


    Then he took the plate and picked up the bread.


    Seeing this, Lu chenxiu shakes his head helplessly. He has breakfast tomorrow morning.


    Two people went to the glass freezer, Yu Mu en bent down to have a look, facing the waiting salesman said: "Hello, please give me a piece..." surprised looking at the person with a transparent mask in front of him, "bright moon."


    Mingyue nods with a smile, indicating that Yu mu''en continues.


    Yu Mu en pointed to the freezer, looked at the moon installed the plate, and then asked: "moon, this is where you part-time?"


    Mingyue''s staff didn''t stop, quietly explained: "no, this is my grandmother''s shop. Now my grandparents have passed away. My mother and I are taking care of it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Yu Mu en blinked, a little stunned, and looked around, a very good store, can afford to hire more than ten workers, the source of income must be not low, then why does Mingyue have a part-time job.


    "What about your part-time job?"


    Moon Leng next, good half ring just said: "also need other, Mu en."


    Yu Mu en listened to the words, eyes slightly open, why did not pretend to hear, do not understand, and now is not the time to speak, only swallow, waiting to come back, free to ask, and then shook his head.


    "200 yuan altogether," said the moon.


    Yu Mu en opens his mobile phone, scans the code, says goodbye to Mingyue, and then leaves with Lu chenxiu.


    In the car, Yu Mu en sighed again. Lu Chen Xiu put down his mobile phone: "what''s the matter?"


    This sentence is like a switch. Yu mu''en leans on the man beside him and says, "seventh uncle, I feel very strange."


    "How strange." Men cooperate.


    "It''s the cake shop just now. The salesman is my classmate. We''ve had a lot of contact recently."


    "That''s good. You sigh." Led by Lu chenxiu.


    Yu Mu en felt his chin and looked at the man beside him: "I just don''t understand. Look at the store just now. It''s very good." Lu chenxiu nodded.


    "Since this store belongs to them, do you think there are few part-time workers in such families? And her character is very quiet. I can''t figure out why. "


    "Probably for more experience." Lu chenxiu guessed.


    "No, if that''s the case, it''s better to work at home. Why go out. What''s more, I just talked about part-time jobs, but she still didn''t answer? Seventh uncle, do you think she will have something to hide? "


    Lu chenxiu picked his eyebrows, put his arms around him and lay down. Yu mu''en said, "in this case, we should pay attention to getting along with each other in the future."


    Yu Mu en sighed: "Oh, I know."


    How could she have sighed if she hadn''t thought about it.


    When I got home and ate a small cake, Yu Mu en put the rest and extra bread into the refrigerator and went upstairs to wash and sleep.


    Although it is prudent to get along with some, but Yu Mu en still want to make it clear, do not want any estrangement between friends.


    Unexpectedly, at the beginning of the new week, Mingyue was bullied again.


    Mingyue is still that kind of submissive and timid appearance, which makes people feel sad and angry.


    "Hey, what do you want?"


    On the track, Yu mu''en took the moon by hand and put it behind her. She looked cold at the girls in front of her.


    "It''s none of your business. Hand in the moon." A girl said angrily.


    Yu mu''en clasped Mingyue''s hand and noticed that the people behind him were trembling. He said harshly, "this is the school, not the place where you fight. If you don''t want to be known by the school, you should leave immediately."


    "That''s a threat. You''re nothing." The girl said that she was going to fight. She was stopped by the people around her and said, "don''t make trouble. This is Yu muen."


    The girl looked up and said sarcastically, "Yu mu''en, it turns out that she is the actress who has passed out before."


    A few words, the atmosphere between a few people instantly tense up.


    Yu Mu en lowered his face and glared at the girl opposite.


    Mingyue saw this, raised her hand and gently pulled the corner of Yu mu''en''s clothes, whispered: "mu''en, forget it, you go."


    "Why, you want to cover the people behind you." The girl''s voice came over and looked at Yu mu''en with disdain.


    Yu Mu en took hold of the wrist of bright moon, comforted two words, then cold voice way: "I just want to cover, how? You have an opinion, nobody


    "Trough, what do you say? Who do you say?" Said, about to go up, was stopped by people around, "you stop me why."


    "What? I said it wrong? There are filthy women like you in famous schools. They must have been taught well by their parents, right Yu Mu en sniffed lightly.


    "You bitch, what are you talking about?" The girl''s eyes were wide open, and she wanted to eat Yu mu''en.


    Is noisy, I heard the bell rang after class, teaching building poured out a pile of students, the playground gradually more people up.


    Looking at the situation is not right, the girl glared at Yu Mu en and said: "you wait for me." With that, he took people away.


    Yu Mu en looked at the group of people''s back, relieved, quickly turned around to see a circle of moon: "how, moon, are you ok?"


    The bright moon, with tears in her eyes, shakes her head.


    "Well, it''s OK. Don''t cry." Yu muen takes out a tissue from his pocket and hands it to Mingyue.


    Mingyue nodded, took it and wiped away the tears on her face: "muen, thank you very much. I''m really sorry for the trouble." With that, there was a splash in his eyes.


    Yu Mu en quickly said: "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I said that if someone bullies us, we will bully them back. Don''t worry. I''m not afraid any more." See people or some worry looking at themselves, eyes bright, said: "do you remember before I went to your house to buy cake?"The moon nods.


    "Notice the man I''m following?"


    The moon is still nodding, there is no way to ignore, the two are so in tune.


    Yu Mu en said with a smile: "with him, I won''t have an accident. If something happens, he won''t give up. So, Mingyue, don''t worry about me or yourself. We are friends. We should help each other."


    Seeing that Mingyue relaxed, she put her arms around people''s shoulders and went to the teaching building: "well, there will be classes later. Let''s wash our faces and get ready to listen to the class. You Xueba can''t miss the class."


    Mingyue looks up at Yu muen, who is very moved.


    In class, the rare lost his mind, looking at the girl sitting in the first row, attentive, the moon quietly poked the people around, put a small note in the middle.


    This classmate accidentally offended Mingyue. Today, she just picked this position. Unexpectedly, Mingyue sat by her side and looked at the note. She was a little excited. Could she have left a deep impression on people at the beginning? Peach blossom is coming.


    ... the impression is there, but the peach blossom luck is hanging.


    Open the note: I want to invite muen to dinner with you. After all, she helped you with your tutoring last time.


    The boy was a little depressed, but he wanted to invite another beauty to dinner. He got excited again and began to write.


    "OK, I agree on behalf of them."


    "Then we''ll go to find muen after class?"


    The boy put away the note, held out his hand to the front and compared it with OK.


    After a while, the bell rang.


    "Well, after class, remember to watch the app and don''t forget to hand in your homework." The professor said, turned away, accompanied by a wail.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Mingyue looks at the boys around her. The man reacts and gets up to call her original companion. A group of people run to Yu muen.


    In the first row, Yu mu''en was packing his things. Unexpectedly, he gathered around in front of him. He was startled and said with a smile, "what are you doing? You have to find someone to make up the lessons."


    The boys laughed, and one of them said, "Hey, it''s a little bit of us."


    "Yes." Another echoed.


    The boy sitting at the same table with Mingyue said, "we''ve come to invite you to dinner to express our gratitude."


    Yu Mu en pick eyebrows: "thank me for what."


    The boy scratched his head and laughed: "muen, we all know that the professor was invited by you."


    Yu Mu en thought, how did the secret way forget it? He sighed a little. He could only blame seventh uncle for being too high.


    "It''s OK. You''re welcome. It''s all small things."


    "That won''t do." The boy answered firmly, and the people around him echoed.


    Mingyue poked Yu mu''en''s shoulder and said, "mu''en, I also want to thank you."


    Yu Mu en was helpless. What''s the matter? What day is it today? These people rushed to thank her, waved their hands, and said firmly: "no, everyone, really no, we are not classmates or friends. It''s all small things to help. There''s no need to be so polite."


    People don''t follow.


    Yu Mu en put on his shoulder bag and walked out, saying: "thank you, but someone is waiting for me to go home for dinner. If I go back late, I should be criticized. I''ll go first."


    "Oh, No." A group of boys want to stop, but Yu Mu en ran away ahead of time. Mingyue raised her feet and followed her, leaving the boys staring. Look at me and I''ll look at you.


    "What can I do, please?" A boy asked.


    "Ah, how to invite, people have run away."


    "That can only be said later."


    They nodded and discussed with each other. If Yu Mu en had anything to do with it, he would be grateful.


    Outside the teaching building, Mingyue stopped Yu mu''en slightly: "mu''en, you wait."


    Yu Mu en some accident of turn a body, hold bright moon way: "Oh, you how also don''t call me, all right?"


    After taking a few deep breaths, she slowly came over: "my voice is small, so..." after a pause, Mingyue said, "muen, I must invite you to dinner."


    "How to say that, Mingyue, I really want to go home. It''s really unnecessary to have dinner."


    Mingyue took Yu mu''en''s hand and said, "mu''en, we can not make an appointment today. Any time will do. I just want to thank you and treat you to a good meal."


    Yu mu''en felt helpless. He patted the girl on the shoulder in front of him and said casually: "Mingyue, I really don''t need it. I said that since we are friends, helping each other is the friendship of friends. We don''t need to be so outspoken."


    "No, I''m not an outsider. I just want to invite you home to have a meal. I have nothing to thank you for. The cooking is OK. I want you to have a taste and thank you for taking care of me." Looking at Yu Mu en, "I hope to be friends with you all the time, so please accept my request. My mother also said that I must thank you very much."


    Yu Mu en was in a bit of a dilemma. He thought about what Lu Chen Xiu had said before. Looking at the person in front of him, he thought for a while. Then he raised his lips helplessly: "you are really persistent. It seems that I have to promise?"


    "So you agreed?" Mingyue smiles happily.


    But see Yu Mu en shake his head: "but that group of boys even, you told them not to."


    "OK, no problem. I have the contact information of one of them."


    "Yo." Yu Mu en eyebrows smile, joking: "what''s the matter, how can we have a boy''s contact information in Mingyue?"


    The girl on the opposite side is a little thin skinned and slightly red. She looks at Yu Mu en angrily: "don''t talk nonsense. We just want to treat you. Don''t think about it."


    "Well, well, if you don''t tell me, I''ll go first. It''s late, and you''ll go back early."


    Mingyue grabbed the person who was about to leave and said in a hurry, "we haven''t made an appointment yet."


    Yu mu''en said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll go home first. I can''t let people wait for me. I''ll send you a message when I get back."


    Mingyue can''t help it. She looks at the school gate and releases her hand. Yu muen waves her hand and walks away.


    When they got home and told Lu chenxiu about it, they couldn''t figure out Mingyue''s intention for the time being.


    "Let''s make an appointment until tomorrow, so that we won''t have too many dreams." Lu chenxiu hugged the man in his arms and suggested.


    The woman nodded: "OK, listen to you. I sent her a message." Said, from the bedside table there to pick up the mobile phone, point to open the moon''s head.


    Let''s make an appointment in the afternoon. ¡¿


    within two minutes, the message of the moon came.


    [OK, mu''en, it''s very nice of you to agree. I''ll show my skill and show it well so that you can have a taste of my craft. ][OK, I''m looking forward to it. ¡¿


    [MMM! ¡¿


    the next afternoon, after the last two classes, they went to the school gate together.


    "There''s something wrong with the woman you''re talking about?" Under the big tree in front of the teaching building, the man with evil voice straightened his collar.


    "Yes, I''ll see later." There was a cold bass.


    Just at the end of the class, they were handsome and straight, which attracted many girls to look at that place.


    "You go."


    "Oh, I dare not."


    A few meters away, there are two girls pushing each other.


    "You really are!" The girl who spoke was angry for a while. She looked at the people under the tree again. She looked at the hesitant and shy companion in front of her and said, "I''ll come."


    The girl was stunned for a moment, looking at the person who had already come to the person under the tree, and quickly ran past.


    "Well, hello."


    Two men at the same time looked at the past, the girl''s face suddenly red up.


    "Hello, classmate." Men hook up thin lips, a pair of peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed, looks particularly sexy and charming.


    "That..." the girl was a little flustered by the man''s smile. She stepped forward and said, "Hello, can you ask for your contact information?"


    Peach blossom eye man Leng for a while, not prepare to talk with me, how changed???


    The cold man was about to open his mouth when he heard a female voice with a little urgency in his ear: "sorry, he has someone." Drooping eyes down, between women holding their own hands, a face of defensive hostility, men lips slightly up.


    The girl didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. Looking at the man holding the woman hand in hand, she knew it was over. Some blushed and said, "I''m sorry, I wish you happiness. Goodbye!"


    "Thank you." The man nodded and said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Girls only feel the heart of a fierce, eyeful is a small red heart, a hand covering the heart quickly ran away.


    Mom, I''m going to be crying.


    "Ah, I''m leaving now, and I''m a handsome guy, ah." Peach blossom eyes of the man raised his hand Yang Yang, see the girl''s back ran away, helplessly shook his head, "too don''t know goods, but I''m single."


    "Brother Jingqian, don''t make trouble." Yu Mu en rolled a big white eye to say.


    Yes, they are Gu Jingqian and Lu chenxiu.


    Turning his head, Gu Jingqian said with sour gas: "hum, you two have become, you want me to sleep on the street."


    "Are you sure?" Lu chenxiu looked at it coldly.


    "Of course, ah, I don''t know what''s wrong with these girls. They all like you cold faced men. Tut, it''s so insightless."


    "Oh, girls are very good. I know I can''t fall in love with men like you." Lu chenxiu fought back.


    Yu Mu en see two people on the bar, speechless, quickly diverged from the topic: "you two how to come."


    Lu chenxiu idly stopped the war and said, "I''m looking for you."


    Yu Mu en picks eyebrows and looks for her. Didn''t she agree last night that she would go back to Mingyue''s for dinner today? Isn''t that reassuring?


    "What happened to brother Jingqian?"


    Gu Jingqian laughed and shrugged: "I was looking for this guy. I heard that he came to you, so I followed him. Why? Is it inconvenient for you? " Then he looked at the bright moon next to him.


    Yu Mu en nodded, took Mingyue to introduce them, and then said, "I''m going to have dinner with Mingyue later. Seventh uncle, brother Jingqian, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you."


    "It''s OK. We can go to your classmate''s house for dinner together. We also know someone close to you. I don''t think this classmate will mind?" Gu Jingqian smiles at Mingyue. Lu chenxiu doesn''t speak, but he seems to have this idea.


    Yu Mu en was in a bit of a dilemma: "this is not good. If there are too many people, the food may not be enough. Besides, they didn''t invite you. Are you going too far?"


    "Don''t worry about it. If it''s not enough, just call someone to send it. Your brother Jingqian knows a lot about hotels."


    Mingyue heard Gu Jingqian''s words, and a cold sweat burst out of her forehead.


    Three people looked at each other, Yu Mu en looked at the humanity around him: "Mingyue, do you think it''s OK to take them with you? If it''s not convenient, let''s forget it today. "


    The words let people say, the moon is not good, and then refuse, can only smile and nod: "welcome."


    "Excuse me, little sister." Gu Jingqian raised his thin lips and laughed with profound meaning.


    Mingyue shakes her head and doesn''t answer any more.


    Yu Mu en looked at several people and saw that they were about to be surrounded by other women. He quickly said, "it''s late. Let''s hurry."


    Although Lu chenxiu and Gu Jingqian are not very popular in the news, they are also the most influential figures in the city. It is inevitable that these aristocratic children will know them. How embarrassing it is to be seen.


    "All right." Gu Jingqian knew Yu muen''s scruples and left without saying a word.


    In this way, two people about dinner into four people together.


    In the car, Gu Jingqian fastened his seat belt, started the accelerator, looked in the rearview mirror and said, "little beauty of the moon, where''s your address?"


    Bright moon''s eyes twinkle: "Jinghua road."


    "Jinghua road?" Gu Jingqian cold a hook, Jinghua road but in the suburbs, ah, turning the steering wheel, insight: "is Jinghua road."


    Mingyue''s face is a little ugly.


    "Little students are not a little nervous, even the street they live in is wrong."


    "Oh, brother Jingqian." Yu Mu en opened his mouth and said, "you two big men will go to the girls'' home without saying a word. Can we not be nervous in Mingyue? How can you talk so much nonsense?" He pinched the moon quietly. Mingyue looks at it gratefully.


    Gu Jingqian shook his head and said with a smile: "yes, what Mu en said is that you, like your seventh uncle, protect your shorts."


    Yu mu''en snorted with a smile. Lu Chen''s lips were not connected.


    After chatting a few words, the car arrived at the place that Mingyue said.


    "Is that the neighborhood?" Gu JingQian Chin Yang Yang, indicating the moon.


    The moon nodded.


    The car drove into the underground parking lot of the community. After parking, everyone got off the car together.


    "Mingyue, do you drink enough at home?" Yu Mu en asked.


    The bright moon fiercely raised her head: "yes, I almost forgot that there are not many drinks. Otherwise, please two men to buy it. Let''s go up first?"


    Gu Jingqian opened the trunk and said in a loud voice, "it doesn''t matter. We don''t need to do this kind of thing ourselves. Someone will send us a call." Said, but also blinked his right eye, want to praise.


    Yu Mu en nodded with a smile and gave a thumbs up: "brother Jing Qian, you are so smart. Since there is nothing else, let''s go upstairs first." Push the moon to the first floor.Mingyue palms slightly sweating, stopped the steps of Yu Mu en, said: "over there."


    "Oh, oh." Yu mu''en touched his nose, a little embarrassed, and was ridiculed by Gu Jingqian. Lu chenxiu took advantage of the situation to protect his woman, and Gu Jingqian smashed his mouth.


    During the conversation, a few people got on the elevator. After a few seconds, the elevator arrived. Mingyue led the people to the door of her home and looked back at Yu muen. Her hand trembled slightly.


    "What''s the matter, little beauty Mingyue? Why don''t you open the door? Do you think you forgot your key?" Gu Jingqian shook the broken hair in front of his forehead and asked unintentionally.


    Mingyue shakes her head: "no, there''s someone at home who will help open the door."


    Gu Jingqian laughed: "then don''t be stunned. Knock on the door." Seeing Mingyue''s slow movement, she went up and pushed the man aside and said, "Oh, are you worried about it? Tell your family that you''ve brought the boy back. It doesn''t matter. I''ll come."


    Then he raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Seeing that the door didn''t move, he looked at Lu chenxiu covertly and took two steps back. Yu mu''en was also pulled down by the man''s side, his fingers clasped.


    At this time, the door was suddenly opened, and two men in black came out, holding a sack. Without looking at it, they covered the moon beside the door.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Mingyue screamed. The man in black knew that he had caught the wrong person. Looking at Yu mu''en above the syncline, he wanted to do it.


    Just listening to the sound of two people''s pain, the body of the man in black fell on the floor nearly one meter away. Lu chenxiu lightly put down his long legs. Gu Jingqian threw away his drink bottle and hit the two men in black on their heads.


    ¡°bang¡£¡± The two men in black only saw stars in their eyes.


    "Call the police." Lu chenxiu said coldly.


    Gu Jingqian only felt a little dissatisfied and said with a little regret: "don''t worry, I''ve already called the police."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Mingyue feels numb and slides down against the wall with a sack.


    Yu mu''en, who was held by her, didn''t hurry to go there. She felt a little cold. Although Lu chenxiu made her have a heart, she couldn''t bear to think that Mingyue was the first close friend she made.


    Today, although the moon is not right, but still with hope. I hope I''m wrong.


    Who knows, sure enough, his seventh uncle is right.


    This girl has a purpose for her.


    Soon after the police arrived, they held the bright moon and arrested the two men in black who were still lying on the ground with stars in their eyes. Since then, Yu Mu en got into Gu Jingqian''s car and went to the police station to take notes.


    "Well, we''ll let you know if there''s something wrong. Mr. Lu, you can leave now."


    Lu chenxiu nodded to the police officer who helped them take notes, and took Yu muen and Gu Jingqian out.


    "Wait a minute." Yu Mu en sighed and looked up at Lu Chen Xiu, "seventh uncle, I still want to know why."


    The man drooped his eyes and looked at the woman, nodded half loud: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Gu Jingqian has nothing to do with it. He goes into the inquiry room with him.


    Yu Mu en sat opposite Mingyue, the cold iron net between them. They looked at each other. Mingyue put aside her sight. "Mingyue, why do you want to do this?"


    "I didn''t do it. I didn''t know them. I was a victim." Mingyue is a little excited.


    "You''re lying." Yu mu''en was a little bored.


    Mingyue shakes her head in a hurry: "no, muen, you have to believe me."


    "I believe you." Lu chenxiu snorted coldly, "have you ever been honest with Mu en?"


    The moon closed her mouth and nodded hesitantly.


    "Ah, little girl Mingyue, she''s still so hard spoken at this time." Gu Jingqian''s eyes revealed that he was cold, and the corners of his mouth raised a sneer of disdain.


    "Mingyue, I always treat you as my friend. Now, can I hear the truth?" Yu Mu en light said, bright moon''s eye circles fierce red rise, still tightly closed mouth.


    Lu Chen eyebrows a pick, turned around to go out, after half a second and came in, hands more things.


    "These are all evidences that can prove that you intentionally hurt muen. Why, I want to announce it now, or you say it yourself. "


    Mingyue raised her eyes and looked at the paper Lu chenxiu was holding. She also looked at Yu muen. After a long silence, she said, "I said."


    Yu Mu en''s eyes were fixed on the opposite side.


    "I''m the sister of the eldest sister who was brought into the police station by you before. She''s my half sister. You know I''m always bullied. In fact, not only now, I''ve been bullied since primary school. I don''t know why. I''m always so unlucky. Later, when I had my sister, she always covered me." A tear from the corner of his eye dropped down his cheek on the cold white iron.


    "I know that outsiders always say she is bad, sometimes I think she is too much, but, but, my sister has been very good to me, no one to play with me, she will play with me, someone bullies me, she will help me out, protect me, accompany me, but..." Mingyue eyes staring at the opposite Yu Mu en, "my sister into the police station, young Being locked up will become a stain of her life. It''s all because of you. It''s all your fault. Yu muen, you forced me. It''s you. "


    "If it wasn''t for you, my sister wouldn''t go in, and I wouldn''t have worked so hard at school. It''s all your fault!"


    The moon screams wildly, and the handcuffs on her hands are rattling.


    "What are you doing, quiet." The police broke in and stopped the moon.


    With no expression on her face, Yu Mu en got up from her seat and went out. Lu chenxiu followed her steps. Gu Jingqian looked at the crying moon, shook his head and sighed softly.


    You cannot live by your own sin.


    The suppressed moon, painfully burying herself between her hands, tears flowing down her fingers.


    She likes her sister, but she prefers to be friends with Yu mu''en.


    But, she, no way, no way.


    A burst of crying, resounding in the inquiry room, for a long time.


    "Mu en, what''s the matter? I''m not happy when I know the truth?" Gu Jingqian took a quick step forward and stood side by side with them.


    Yu Mu en shook his head: "no, I just feel a little stuffy in my chest."


    Lu chenxiu moved his left hand, took the woman''s right hand, and delivered his power without saying a word.


    Gu Jingqian sneered: "what Mingyue said is really a pity, but all these are the two sisters'' own sufferings, but you think with Mingyue, you can call the two men in black."


    Lu chenxiu took advantage of the situation and looked at the past. He kept thinking that these two well-trained men in black were sent. Gu Jingqian said that a name flashed in his mind.


    Yu Mu en''s eyes narrowed and stopped: "do you mean the people behind them..."Is it Ruan Qianyi?


    "You, I think it''s very well protected by Lu chenxiu." Gu Jingqian said that the named man gave a cold glance, "thank you for your praise." Gu Jingqian rolled his eyes.


    "Brother Jing Qian, do you know who is behind the back? By the way, what are the two pieces of paper that uncle Qi took before?" Say, Yu Mu en looked at two people.


    Gu Jingqian spread out his hands and said with a smile, "I''m going to thank you for your foresight. I checked the moon early, but you know the person behind it. Guess what?"


    Lu chenxiu shook his head, but he didn''t say anything.


    Yu mu''en blinked, and his hands gently squeezed Lu chenxiu''s palm. Then he frowned and said to Gu Jingqian: "hard? Is that Ruan Qianyi? "


    "How do you think of her?" Gu Jingqian looked back admiringly.


    Yu mu''en immediately turned his head to Lu chenxiu. He thought of what happened to them before. He gave a cold hum and explained: "there are only a few people who are unhappy with me. It must be a woman''s means to find a woman to do this kind of thing. So it must be Ruan Qianyi."


    Gu Jingqian laughed: "yes, Mu en, one guess is accurate."


    Lu chenxiu looked at the woman with a smile in his eyes.


    The woman did not show weakness to go up: "that you plan how to do, seven uncles." Gu Jingqian''s voice is strange, which makes him laugh.


    Lu chenxiu glanced at the flashy man, then said firmly: "bully you, no matter men or women, I will not be merciful."


    Said, Yu Mu en''s eyes suddenly lit up, still holding the cavity, nodded: "this is good."


    Patting Lu chenxiu on the shoulder, he turned and walked in the direction of parking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    "Ha ha ha, Lu chenxiu, I didn''t expect you to have today."


    Lu chenxiu grabbed the key in Gu Jingqian''s hand: "you can deal with the rest."


    Finish saying, the head also does not return of go forward.


    The laughter that reverberated around suddenly stopped. Gu Jingqian stretched out his hand and pointed to the front and murmured, "bandits."


    Then, he called a lawyer and found someone to get Mingyue out. He sent her to go abroad with her only mother, so as to avoid Mingyue''s uncertainty.


    As Gu Jingqian, it''s not easy to take someone away.


    As for the person behind, oh, don''t worry, Lu chenxiu will deal with it.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect such a big thing to happen in England. Ruan Qianyi even wanted to extend her hand so long. He really didn''t know what to do.


    Smell the house.


    "The soup is ready, madam." Liu Yue pushes the door with the soup bowl and walks into Mrs. Wen''s room.


    During this time, in order to please Mrs. Wen, Liu Yue has been taking care of herself.


    Mrs. Wen put down the book, looked at Liu Yue and said, "Yueyue, thank you very much. You have to come to me to take care of so many things in the company every day."


    "Madam, what are you talking about? Our whole family has been benefited by you. Now that you are not well and the young master is busy, I should take care of you." She added a pillow to Mrs. Wen''s back and put the bowl on her hand.


    Think of his son who made trouble with his family, and his daughter who still can''t go home, smell his wife sigh.


    When Liu Yue looked at what she was about to say, she heard her mobile phone buzzing.


    "Go ahead." Wen''s wife chuckled and motioned to Liu Yue to be busy first.


    Liu Yue nodded, took out her mobile phone and turned to leave.


    "Hello."


    "Miss Liu, it''s a failure."


    "Failed." Liu Yue couldn''t help shouting. The maid looked at her and quickly covered her mouth. She went to the small pavilion in the garden and said, "what''s the matter, that woman is too soft hearted to do it?"


    "No The voice in the phone came over, "Mingyue that woman has indeed taken Yu Mu en home, but also with two men, and then the police went."


    "How can you take men? It''s Lu chenxiu and them?" Liu Yue frowned and the person on the phone answered.


    "It''s really hopeless. We can''t do this little thing. We''ll give it up to her. You''ll hold on for a while, and I''ll call you later."


    After hanging up, Liu Yue clenched her teeth and turned on her cell phone again.


    In Britain, Ruan Qianyi is planning to go back to the house to have a rest. When the screen in his hand lights up, the caller ID is Liu Yue.


    "Hello, Liu Yue, how''s it going?"


    "It didn''t work. The woman Mingyue was caught."


    Ruan Qianyi''s face sank: "what''s the matter? You said you were sure."


    "Yes, I said so, but who knows Lu chenxiu will follow him. It must be Mingyue. That woman can''t find any other excuse."


    What a fool, but Liu Yue can understand that who dares to do anything in front of Lu chenxiu. I''m afraid Mingyue, who has never seen the world, has already been scared out of her wits.


    "What do we do now? Have they found us?"


    Liu Yue sneered: "check, how to check, contact with the moon is not us, want to check also need to spend some effort, until then, Yu Mu en this woman must have been ruined."


    Ruan Qianyi nodded: "then you should destroy the things related to Mingyue as soon as possible, just in case."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got someone to do it." After a pause, Liu Yue continued, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Of course, we need to find someone who is reliable and will not fail. Our plan must be more comprehensive."


    "No problem."


    The night outside the window became deeper and deeper, and their conversation deepened gradually.


    Time long a pair of wings, blink of an eye already opened a month, soon February and a half.


    After class, Yu mu''en went to the stationery store. It was just when the primary and secondary school students were out of school. There was a lot of noise in the store.


    Go backstage, smile called song Yufei: "senior, you come so early."


    Song Yufei was sorting out the goods. Hearing the sound, he turned his head: "Mu en, you are here. You wait for me. Now I have to help."


    "If you want to help, I''ll do it. I''m not in a hurry."


    "That''s OK. Go outside and help them cash in. You''ve done it before and you''re familiar with it."


    Yu Mu en nodded and turned to the cashier.


    "OK, three books, 68 yuan in total. Would you like to pay by card or cash Yu Mu en skillfully opened the cashier and looked at the customers with a smile.


    Looking at her beautiful face, the customer blushed and quickly took out a hundred yuan note and handed it to her: "I, I pay in cash."


    Counting books, collecting money for change, busy for a while, people gradually reduced down.Song Yufei came over from behind: "come on, muen, drink some water. I''m tired."


    Yu Mu en took it and shook his head with a smile: "not tired, very good."


    "Then let''s go on talking about things. After that, go back quickly, or someone will be jealous again."


    Yu mu''en chuckled and got up. They went backstage.


    "Seniors want to have activities on Valentine''s day."


    Two people sit opposite each other, song Yufei nodded: "yes, two days is not Valentine''s day, I think, we stationery shop can also engage in activities." Seeing that Yu mu''en listened, he said, "although it''s a stationery store, there will be students to buy books at that time. We can give those students a big discount. We don''t have to do anything about sending flowers and chocolates. It''s also good for students to send materials. In addition, it can promote ordinary students to buy books."


    Yu Mu en thought of a boy to give a girl a set of five three, the corner of the mouth can''t stop rising. Are there any students really buying it? I''m afraid it should be parents who buy more.


    "OK, no problem. We can also be regarded as indirectly cultivating the flowers of our motherland and adding bricks and tiles to our motherland."


    "Ha ha ha." Song Yufei laughed.


    Even if the matter is discussed like this, Yu mu''en picks up the bag and waves to the people in the shop, pushes the door open and gets on the car to go home.


    At night, looking at the man lying beside him, Yu Mu en''s head turned straight. He didn''t know what he thought of. He covered his mouth and laughed straight. The man hugged him a little more and said in a low voice: "good, sleep."


    Yu Mu en closed his eyes and leaned on Lu Chen''s self-cultivation side. He raised his red lips and went to sleep peacefully.


    Two days later, the new year''s Valentine''s Day is coming, and it''s Friday. It''s a good news for the majority of lovers, and single dogs have reasons to go home as soon as possible.


    In the morning, Yu mu''en got up very early. As usual, he and Lu Chen Xiu were tired of love. After they gave each other a good morning kiss, they seemed to forget what day it was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    In the morning, Yu muen was immersed in the world of knowledge. After lunch, he took a taxi to the private dressing room. Fortunately, the courses of this semester were loose and there was no class on Friday afternoon.


    "Do you want a full body first?" Yu Mu en''s personal service teacher asked.


    "Well, I''m in a hurry. I have to leave before five."


    "No problem, I''ll let you out in a beautiful way."


    At half past four, Yu mu''en, with her sweet make-up, opened the door and got into the car to drive to the land house.


    On the street, stores have launched a variety of Valentine''s Day special activities, and some even have been playing love songs, lingering.


    On this day, the whole city seems to be emitting pink bubbles, sweet toothache.


    When I got home, I went upstairs to change the clothes I had prepared in advance, took the gifts, and began to send messages to the men who had not finished work.


    [uncle Qi, I''ll wait for you at the theme restaurant. You have to arrive on time, or I won''t spare you tonight! ¡¿


    he sends a threatening text message to Lu chenxiu''s mobile phone. When he is busy with his office, he sees the message and his mouth rises unconsciously. He could even imagine that the little girl with pouting mouth and stamping foot was pointing at him and giving him orders.


    The next second, he quickly knocked on the mobile phone keyboard and returned the message.


    [good. ¡¿


    after getting the letter, Yu mu''en asked the driver to take him to the destination and get off the bus. On both sides of the road, he saw little girls and young men with roses waiting for sale. From time to time, he walked by a couple with smiling eyes and was yelled: "handsome boy, buy two flowers for your girlfriend."


    Yu mu''en felt very happy, breathed deeply, and walked into the hotel with light steps.


    In the president''s office, Gu Jingqian saw the person opposite him take out his mobile phone and said, "muen sent it?"


    The man said with a smile: "well."


    "Oh, it seems that this girl is also under pressure to surprise you." With that, I felt a sour smell floating out.


    Lu chenxiu doesn''t think so, but his eyebrows are full of pride.


    "You don''t give people in your company a holiday. On Valentine''s day, you ask them to work overtime."


    Lu chenxiu light way: "Valentine''s day, is not national day, do not need universal celebration."


    Gu Jingqian rolled his eyes and lit a candle for those lovers who worked in Lu''s family. Their boss is really a double standard. Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps.


    "Are you ready for everything?"


    "What?" Lu chenxiu raises his eyebrows and pretends not to know.


    Gu Jingqian said with a smile: "what do you say? You haven''t been doing these things secretly for some time. Otherwise, why do you call me here today? Don''t think I don''t know."


    Lu chenxiu snorted and took a sip from his coffee cup.


    "Well, it was finished two days ago."


    "You made it yourself?"


    Lu chenxiu nodded.


    Gu Jingqian only envies Lu Chen. After years of repairing, he no longer makes things by himself. When he went to school before, he still received the gadgets he made. Now he probably saved them for Yu muen.


    "When I find a woman, you can make one for me."


    Lu chenxiu looked at some flattering people on the other side. He only felt his hot eyes. He turned his face and said mercilessly, "do it yourself."


    "Don''t help me. Don''t you know that I''m not as good as you."


    "Sorry, I''m better than you in any way."


    Gu Jingqian snorted and laughed: "Oh, I have nothing to say, but on the one hand, we haven''t really compared."


    For a moment, the indoor air seemed to stagnate.


    Lu chenxiu took the pen on the table and threw it at the man with a bad smile: "if you don''t speak, you will be treated as dumb."


    Gu Jingqian reached for it and kept laughing.


    After a pause, Lu chenxiu changed his words and said, "I want to give her some more surprises."


    Gu Jingqian stopped laughing, picked his eyebrows and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Lu chenxiu pondered: "you can contact me to make more electronic Kongming lamps. I''ll also use the skyscraper opposite the theme restaurant Mu en Ding."


    "No problem, it''s all simple, but how do you know where muen ordered the restaurant?" Gu Jingqian snapped his fingers.


    After asking, he regretted it. Lu chenxiu wanted to know? No wonder Lu chenxiu didn''t answer him at all.


    "By the way, you''ll take your camera with you. I want to record videos, which may be useful for weddings in the future."


    Gu Jingqian fox eye hook, said: "OK, when do we enter, Kongming lamp and building board when light?"


    A few seconds later, Lu chenxiu explained to Gu Jingqian one by one.


    In the theme restaurant, Yu mu''en waited for nearly half an hour, and sent a message when he saw that the man didn''t come.


    [seventh uncle, haven''t you finished work yet? ][girl, wait a minute. Some tails are confiscated. ¡¿


    Yu mu''en pouted and nodded with one hand: "then hurry up. If you don''t come to the restaurant, it will be closed. What time is it? ¡¿


    [OK. ¡¿


    put the mobile phone on the table, Yu mu''en took a sip of white water and looked out of the window.


    "Hello, brother Gu, why do you call me when you are free today? On Valentine''s day, ask me to accompany you."


    Gu Jingqian said with a smile: "bah, you are a big man. What am I looking for you for?"


    "Then why are you calling? I''m busy."


    "You''re too busy, you single dog."


    "What''s wrong with single dogs? Single dogs have dignity on Valentine''s day."


    "Come on, don''t make trouble with me. I have business with you."


    The person on the other side of the phone got serious and said, "brother Gu, you said."


    "Your seventh master is going to surprise people on Valentine''s day. Take your team and make a scene." Gu Jingqian seems helpless.


    "It seems that Mr. Lu is really serious this time. Don''t worry, I''ll make sure the two main characters are perfect."


    Gu Jingqian nodded with a smile, hung up the phone, and said to the man sitting in the driver''s seat, "OK, I''ll go up when they arrive." Lu chenxiu nodded, no objection.


    As night falls, the lights light up one after another, and the city always comes.


    An hour and a half later, the man still did not arrive, Yu Mu en was anxious, picked up the mobile phone and called with a little anger.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed can''t get through for the moment..." frowned and continued to dial, but it still didn''t work. The anger in my heart was suppressed by worry.


    Some flustered touched tablecloth, point opened a number.


    "Hello, Mu en."


    "Brother Jingqian, do you know where the seventh uncle is? I can''t get through to him. We have an appointment to go out for dinner, but he hasn''t come. I''m a little worried. Is he...


    hearing the girl crying, Gu Jingqian said:" it''s OK. Your seventh uncle is with me. Let''s get something. I''ll send him to you right away Don''t worry, will you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Yu Mu en relaxed a mouthful and nodded: "OK, I''m not in a hurry. Pay attention to your safety on the way."


    As long as the seventh uncle is OK, he doesn''t worry about anything.


    "OK, I''ll see you then. Look at the wind outside the window to pass the time. We''ll be here in a moment."


    After the phone call, Yu Mu en put down her panic and went to the bathroom to make up.


    "Wow, look, Kong Ming Deng."


    I came out of the bathroom and walked back to the table. A surprised voice came from the waiter behind me.


    Yu Mu en should go and stand there in a daze.


    In front of me, Kongming lanterns floated with the wind, yellow and faint, just like a sea of stars. Suddenly, I only heard the cheers around me, and raised my eyes to the opposite side.


    Towering office building, reflecting the flashing red characters, dazzling, eye-catching.


    [girl, thank you for coming to me more than ten years ago, bringing me laughter and warmth. I''m glad to see you grow up from a little girl of several years old to a graceful girl. Redundant words I will not say, by today''s Valentine''s day I solemnly express my love to you, little girl, your seventh uncle is willing to accompany you as a husband all his life, are you willing to give me this opportunity? ¡¿


    if yu mu''en only looked at these words from the perspective of onlookers at the beginning, as soon as the seventh uncle came out, she would know that it was herself.


    It''s uncle Qi who is proposing to her...


    to her!!!


    She was surprised to cover her mouth, some at a loss, behind a slight sound of footsteps.


    "Muen." A male voice with a smile pierced Yu mu''en''s ears and turned quickly.


    Behind him, Gu Jingqian is holding the camera, and a group of people around him are holding the slogan: "Yu muen, marry Lu chenxiu!


    The man half kneels on the ground, opens the ring box that he has been holding tightly in his hands, looks at the woman opposite, tears in her eyes, surprise in her face, heart beating, throat tightening, and then laughs.


    "Yu muen, will you marry me Lu chenxiu?" The man''s words with solemnity and expectation, pause, continue: "I will take care of you all my life, you are happy, I will accompany you happy, you are not happy, I will coax you happy, you are sad, I will accompany you, I will not let people bully you, will protect you, love you all my life."


    I''m afraid it''s the first time in his life that Lu chenxiu said such a long story at one go.


    The people around had already formed a circle, and they all cried out: "marry him, marry him, marry him."


    Yu mu''en was nervous and happy. His whole body was shaking. His tears flowed down involuntarily. He stepped forward with a crying voice and solemnly said, "I will, I will."


    A couple of voices are enough to prove her sincerity.


    Lu Chen''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly stretch out. His dark eyes are full of smiles. He slowly and eagerly puts the ring into the woman''s ring finger. Taking advantage of the situation, he hugs people tightly in his arms. Gu Jingqian cheers and screams with people around him. Strangers on one side clap their hands and send blessings to the lovers.


    Gu Jingqian with the camera bit by bit of this scene shot in, see two people are still holding together, quickly stepped forward a few steps, just listen.


    "Silly girl, what are you crying for?" Lu chenxiu raised his hand to wipe the corners of the woman''s eyes, and said softly.


    Yu Mu en laughed and cried: "it''s not all your fault. You''re stupid. Why did you propose to me all of a sudden? I didn''t prepare at all. I almost made a fool of myself."


    "Well, then we are a family of fools."


    "I don''t want it."


    They were gentle for a while, then turned to thank them.


    "Thank you for your blessing."


    Around the people whistling, someone cried: "to be happy ah."


    Lu chenxiu clenched Yu muen''s hand and nodded: "yes."


    "Well? But in the future, there will be no chance to receive gifts. "


    This said, the people around coaxed laughter, some people laughed back: "ah, what are you doing, holidays, people are sweet, you want to fight."


    Yu Mu en looks up at Lu Chen Xiu with a red halo. Just as the man looks down, they look at each other.


    "Ouch, nothing you can say can compare with the love of others. Look, tut Tut, the sweetness in your eyes is almost overflowing."


    "Ha ha ha." A burst of laughter, accompanied by the sound of blessing, the crowd gradually dispersed.


    Gu Jingqian just walked over with his camera.


    "Oh, Congratulations, congratulations."


    Yu mu''en thought of the lie he had told himself before. He pouted his lips and said, "you were so late just now. I''m so worried."


    Gu Jingqian quickly waved his hand: "Hey, don''t blame me for this. It''s all planned by your seventh uncle. I''m a helper at most."


    Lu chenxiu even drooped slightly and pecked at the corner of the woman''s mouth.


    This is really let people say what is not, Yu Mu en shame stare at a man, this matter is in the past."Then I won''t disturb you two. Ah, Valentine''s day. Tut Tut, I want to find a woman, too."


    "I''ll treat you to dinner then."


    "OK, contact me back." With a wave of his hand, Gu Jingqian turns away with his own people.


    They sat opposite each other, and the ordered food came up. Looking at the words that were still flashing on the opposite side, Yu mu''en felt blushing and left, and whispered: "seventh uncle, how long have you let them flash?"


    Lu chenxiu reached out and scraped the woman''s small nose: "it will stop in a moment."


    Yu mu''en put out his tongue, turned around and took out the gift. Looking at the person opposite, he said, "you, I don''t know you will treat me today... So you don''t mind my gift."


    Lu chenxiu shook his head with a smile and reached for it. He opened it and said, "no, I like everything you give me."


    In the box, there is a cuff link. The style is exquisite and generous, which is very suitable for men to wear.


    Unlike the pair I sent before, this one is......


    Yu muen touched his nose: "this is my own design."


    "I see it." Lu chenxiu took a look, seriously put things back, carefully put away, "I''m very happy, Mu en."


    Yu mu''en''s pear blossom eyes are full of smile, pure appearance only makes people look lovely.


    "Let''s eat. I''m hungry and I''ll wait for you."


    Lu chenxiu shook his head: "good." Cut the steak and put it beside Yu muen.


    After dinner, they return home. The weather is favorable and the people are harmonious. Naturally, they have to do something beneficial to their physical and mental health.


    After a greasy weekend, Lu chenxiu began to be busy again.


    "Hello."


    Near noon, the sunlight in the office penetrated the glass window.


    "When are you going to do it?"


    Lu chenxiu picked his eyebrows and leaned back on the chair behind him: "it''s not urgent."


    "It''s not urgent. Don''t you want to expose the affair of Bai Qihua''s illegitimate daughter?" The people on the other side of the phone seem to be in a bit of a rage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    "No, it''s just not the right time."


    "Why not? How long has it been? When are you going to wait? You can wait, but I can''t wait."


    Lu chenxiu''s face sank down, and the person on the other side said, "I tell you, if you don''t act again, I''ll find someone to blow up Bai Qihua''s affairs. At that time, hum."


    "If you do, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Lu chenxiu''s momentum sank and he gave a cold warning.


    The person on the other side of the phone gasped and said with compromise, "I''ll wait another month. If you don''t do it again, I can''t wait for you."


    Lu chenxiu''s eyes were slightly deep, listening to the busy sound in his mobile phone. Without saying a word, outside the window, the sun was blocked by a dark cloud, and the sky suddenly darkened.


    In the afternoon, Yu mu''en went back home and continued to be busy with these two days.


    "Well, after all, is this good-looking or that invitation good-looking?"


    In the mobile phone video, Xiao Zhou bit an apple and said with a sour face, "sister, you''ve picked dozens of them. Can you make a decision quickly?"


    "Oh, I''m so worried. I look good and I like that one."


    Well, a woman immersed in marriage can''t say, "do you want to look at something else or design it yourself?"


    "Ah, that''s it. I''ll design it myself." Thinking that it was ok, Yu Mu en nodded with a smile.


    "What about your wedding dress? Do you still have a good day to choose?"


    Just then, I heard the sound of the door. Yu Mu en stood up and said quickly, "Xiao Zhou, I won''t tell you. Hang up first."


    By the black screen of Xiao Zhou Qi''s cell phone, mother ah, also let people live.


    "Seventh uncle." Yu Mu en hugs the man who is changing shoes at the entrance.


    The man hugs the little girl and kisses her. He bends down and continues to move at his feet. The woman clings to the man behind like an octopus.


    "Seventh uncle, I''ll tell you, I''ve chosen many good days and wedding dresses. You can help me to have a look later. I''m really dazzled. I just talked to Xiao Zhou on the phone and she suggested that I design the invitation myself. I think it''s very good, don''t you think?"


    The man took the woman to the back room, half a sound, just reflected: "OK, you decide."


    Yu Mu en felt that something was wrong. He went down to the opposite side of the man and hugged his waist: "seventh uncle, what''s the matter with you? You feel a little absent-minded. Are you too tired?"


    Lu chenxiu took the woman into his arms, buried her neck, and said in a stuffy voice, "well, recently there''s something wrong with the company. I''m really tired."


    "Let''s go upstairs and have a rest. We''ll come down when the meal is ready."


    The man nodded silently, and they went upstairs together.


    The next few days, Lu chenxiu''s state has not been very good, no matter how Yu Mu en asked, they all shirked to work.


    After all, it''s the person beside the pillow. I can detect any emotional disturbance. Yu mu''en is still suspicious.


    This afternoon after class, Yu Mu en did not rush home, let the driver take himself to the Lu group.


    "Miss Yu, President Lu is in a meeting." The Secretary saw Yu Mu En come in and welcome him.


    Yu Mu en nodded: "OK, I''ll just wait in his office."


    After having the secretary make a cup of tea, he went into the office.


    "Thank you." Yu Mu en looked at the Secretary and put the cup in front of him.


    The Secretary shook his head.


    "By the way, has the company received any major projects recently?" Yu Mu en asked calmly.


    "Fortunately, it''s stable all the time." The Secretary said with a smile.


    "But I look at seven uncle how so tired, is to encounter what difficult matter?"


    The Secretary didn''t know much about it and said awkwardly, "I don''t know much about it. Miss Yu, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out to work first."


    Yu Mu en nodded with a smile: "OK, it''s hard." The secretary turned and left.


    Yu mu''en''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    After a while, I heard the door open and looked around.


    "Miss Yu." Tezhu stood at the door.


    "Where''s uncle seven?" Yu Mu en looked back.


    Special this said: "Lu always went to the next inspection, let me tell you."


    Yu Mu en nodded. Seeing that people wanted to leave, he said: "that, wait a minute."


    Tezhu stops, turns around and waits for Yu muen to speak.


    Yu Mu en stood up and said: "recently, I see that uncle Qi is tired when he comes home every day. He seems to have no spirit when doing things. I''m a little worried. You often follow him. Is something wrong with him recently?"


    Special help Leng next, return a way: "Miss Yu, total Lu this period of time as usual, nothing special happened."


    Yu Mu en was a little frustrated: "is there really nothing wrong?"


    Tezhu shakes his head, pauses, as if remembering something, and says, "but it''s much more silent than usual." Indeed, although looking at them, Mr. Lu usually doesn''t speak much, but recently he always stands in front of the French window and looks at a place in a trance. Several times, he calls several times before people react."Silence." Yu Mu en murmured, sure enough, there is a problem, then said to special help: "I know, you go to busy."


    Tezhu nodded, turned around, opened the door and left.


    Sitting back on the sofa and pondering for a moment, Yu Mu en took out his mobile phone from his bag.


    "Hey, Mu en, what can I do for your brother Jingqian?" Gu Jingqian''s voice came easily from the phone.


    "Brother Jingqian, I want to ask about your seventh uncle."


    Gu Jingqian eyebrows slightly pick, voice still did not change: "he? What''s the matter with him? You two are very affectionate. What''s the matter with him? "


    Yu Mu en had no choice but to smile and said, "no, he has become a little silent recently. I''m always absent-minded when I talk to him. I''m worried about him and I don''t know if brother Jing Qian and seventh uncle are in big trouble."


    Gu Jingqian sat up straight, heart slightly jump, calmly continued: "trouble, he will encounter any trouble, do you think too much, your seventh uncle is so fierce, what trouble he can''t deal with it, besides, you women are still upset for a few days a month, then what''s wrong with him for a few days, you are just wondering."


    "No, brother Jingqian, it''s different." Yu Mu en murmured back.


    "Why not." Gu Jingqian said firmly, "you can rest assured. Just accompany me these days. Don''t think about it. Don''t you want to choose a wedding dress?"


    Yu Mu en said: "yes, I want to choose with him."


    "Choose. Don''t worry. It won''t be two days."


    Yu Mu en is helpless, can nod to say good only, two people just hang up the phone, Lu Chen Xiu came in.


    "I''m back." Yu Mu en quickly stood up and walked over.


    Lu chenxiu nodded, reached out and touched the woman''s small head, and then sat back in his chair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Opposite, special help is reporting work, Yu Mu en also not good past disturb, had to sit aside, quietly waiting.


    The setting sun sprinkled in a little bit and hung on the head of the man who was lying on the desk.


    Inside, the automatic light came on.


    "Girl, wake up, let''s go home." Lu chenxiu said softly to Yu muen, who was half asleep and half awake.


    Misty opened his eyes, Yu Mu en sat up: "it''s so late."


    The sky is covered with a cloth curtain, and the sunset has already been covered.


    Knead to knead an eye, stand up to embrace the arm of Lu Chen repair, two people go down side together.


    "You work so late today."


    Lu chenxiu looked down at Yu muen and said faintly, "well, you''ve been with me so hard."


    Yu Mu en shook his head: "you just hard, no rest, go home to drink more soup."


    The man nodded obediently.


    In the evening, when the woman went to take a bath, the man went to the study and made a phone call.


    "Hello, Jing Qian, what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, brother, I finally got through. Why don''t you answer my phone this afternoon?" Gu Jingqian said with a little complaint.


    In the afternoon, he received a phone call from Yu mu''en and called Lu chenxiu in a panic. He wanted to make an appointment, but if he couldn''t, he went to the company to find him.


    It''s a pity that the person''s phone didn''t get through, and he was also caught by other things, so he couldn''t get away for the time being.


    This just saw that the caller ID was Lu chenxiu, so he quickly threw the towel on his body without wiping his head and picked it up.


    "Muen is sleeping."


    "Muen''s in your office." Gu Jingqian was a little surprised and a little lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t go this afternoon. Otherwise, it''s really hard to explain.


    Lu chenxiu whispered.


    "No wonder, I tell you, you should deal with the matter as soon as possible. Have you neglected her recently? Mu en had doubts and called me. Fortunately, I had the tact to turn the matter aside. "


    Lu chenxiu frowned slightly for a moment and said, "OK, I see."


    "You know, then solve it quickly. I told you not to do this before. You didn''t listen to me. Well, I can''t do it now."


    Seeing that the man on the other side didn''t say a word, Gu Jingqian sighed and said helplessly: "anyway, if you can help me, I''ll try my best to help you hide it from Mu en, and you should pay attention to it yourself. This matter has been solved as soon as possible, so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    "Well, I see." Lu chenxiu went back to the road.


    "Then I''ll hang up. Ah, I have to go to sleep."


    Two people hang up the phone, Lu chenxiu turned back to the bedroom.


    "Are you done?" Seeing Lu chenxiu coming back, Yu muen asked while wiping his hair.


    Lu chenxiu nodded, went over to take the towel and helped the woman wipe her hair bit by bit.


    In the mirror, one high and one low, quiet and warm.


    "Seventh uncle, are you in a better mood?" Yu Mu en saw that the man''s eyebrows were not so gloomy before. He hesitated for a while and opened his mouth carefully.


    Rubbing his hair, he stopped slightly and looked at the woman in the mirror. Lu chenxiu laughed and nodded: "girl, you''re worried."


    Yu mu''en felt that his nose was sour, and he was very happy. He felt that the big stone on his heart had disappeared. He shook his head in a hurry: "you are happy, you are happy, I am happy too."


    Remembering what he said on the day of the proposal, Lu chenxiu put the towel aside, leaned over Yu mu''en''s shoulder, put her cheek against her neck socket, and said softly, "well."


    Breathing spray in the hair, Yu Mu en felt itchy, slightly shrunk, the man chuckled, put his arms around the woman, put the person on the bed.


    "The hair is dry, we can go to bed."


    He raised his hand and touched the man''s head. Yu Mu en nodded with a smile.


    Two people embrace and sleep, a room is safe.


    Morning.


    As they were eating, Yu Mu en thought of the wedding dress and said, "seventh uncle, I want to design the wedding dress by myself. But I''m not sure what to do with the wedding dress. I don''t think there''s any style that makes me particularly amazing."


    Lu chenxiu drank porridge, light said: "wedding dress is not urgent."


    Yu mu''en''s eyes brightened: "seventh uncle, do you have an idea?"


    Lu chenxiu chuckled and finished his last mouthful of porridge: "you''ll know then. I''ll go to work. See you in the afternoon." Half got up to gather in the past, pinched the jaw of the woman who was still in a daze, pecked lightly, and then turned to go out.


    This operation caught people off guard, Yu Mu en Leng for a long time to recover, Du mouth, lip stick bowl edge: "what, still mysterious."


    After dinner, when I got to school, I still thought about Lu chenxiu''s words in the morning. I didn''t pay much attention to the class all morning.


    Distressed lying on the table: "Oh, it''s really curious." After scratching his hair, he got up and went out.After dinner in the restaurant, I stayed in the library as usual, watching the last two books of actor''s self-cultivation actor creates life: what''s the fate of an actor without imagination? Or leave the stage...


    "ah, I''m so bored. I can''t watch it any more." Yu mu''en, dejected and in a low voice, put down his book.


    After a moment, take out your cell phone.


    [seventh uncle, seventh uncle, your little baby is online, please get back to me]


    Lu chenxiu saw the message and immediately replied with a [um]


    [seventh uncle, seventh uncle, little baby wants to hear what you didn''t finish this morning. ¡¿


    in the meeting room, a group of managers watched Lu chenxiu sitting on the top of the room, his lips could not stop rising, and suddenly became a little nervous, and some even broke out in a cold sweat.


    Close to the special help, pressure to stop the mood of rolling eyes.


    I''m the boss. I''m the boss. I''m still releasing the air conditioner and I''m angry. Now I''m looking at my wife with a friendly face. High, high.


    Unfortunately, the people below don''t know. They are still trembling.


    He insisted that only housekeeper Liu, who was not far away, was calm. Every time he saw Lu chenxiu, he knew that it had something to do with Yu muen.


    I love you. ¡¿One expression bag after another is presented to Yu mu''en.


    Looking at the mobile phone, the woman quietly looks at the students who are studying hard around and buries her face in the book: Oh, it''s so shy. Uncle Qi even sends this kind of expression bag. Oh, no, it''s not this, ah, ah.


    What high cold, what bloody, in the face of their own little girl immediately become a wife slave.


    Lu chenxiu flashed a smile in his eyes. He calmly put his mobile phone on the table and glanced coldly at the people on the opposite side: "how, there''s a result."


    Everyone, look at me and I''ll look at you. Where did Mr. Lu learn this face changing technique?


    "If it doesn''t work out, keep thinking. I''ll see it at my desk in the afternoon." After that, Lu chenxiu stood up and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    After that, tezhu winked at housekeeper Liu and shook his head. Tut tut Tut, his wife is still powerful. The boss is in a better mood.


    Housekeeper Liu doesn''t say a word with a smile. That''s the charm of their young lady.


    At school.


    After all, I couldn''t find out anything. Yu Mu en suppressed his curiosity and continued to read the book.


    After a while, the mobile phone "buzz" ring up.


    A look at the screen, is a video call from Xiao Zhou, Yu Mu en quickly picked up the mobile phone, hang up first, sent a message to Xiao Zhou: in the library, wait for me. Go to the small balcony outside.


    "Hi, Xiao Zhou." After finding a more shady position, he took advantage of the situation to dial back.


    Xiao Zhou''s smiling face is greatly reflected on the screen, and the sound is heard in the air.


    "Sister Mu en, you are in the library."


    Yu Mu en nodded: "yes, how do you want to call me? I haven''t seen anyone these two days. Where have you gone?"


    Xiao Zhou waved his hand and said with a smile, "where can I go? I''m looking for something to do."


    "So how''s your search going?"


    Xiao Zhou nodded and looked excited: "I tell you, you don''t know. It''s very comfortable to work for extra money. Although the money is not much, the time is easy. Moreover, if you do well and get familiar with each other, you will be paid more."


    Yu Mu en picked an eyebrow: "Yo, that''s to say, we''ve got a pay increase for Xiao Zhou."


    Xiao Zhou straightened up and said, "that''s right. I don''t want to see whose assistant I am."


    The two laughed.


    "That''s right." In the screen, Xiao Zhou opened a package of snacks and said, "sister Mu en, how''s your recent marriage going?"


    Thinking of the man''s expression bag, Yu mu''en''s cheek turned red again and said with a smile: "Oh, don''t mention it. I''m worried. I don''t have any idea about my wedding dress. She asked me to wait and didn''t tell me what it was. Curious, I didn''t listen to the class in the afternoon. Ah, I''m so sorry for the professor."


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Zhou, with dried fruit in his hand, smiles and looks back and forth. "The professor certainly won''t care."


    After taking a bite, he said, "but Mr. Lu said that if you wait, it must be a great gift. Mr. Lu''s wedding dress will surprise all living beings. My God, I''m curious about what he said. My mother, I''m looking forward to it."


    Yu Mu en nodded with approval.


    Xiao Zhou said: "but it''s OK. The wedding is to have a surprise. If you follow the whole process and know everything, it''s boring to get married."


    Yu Mu en thought about it and thought it was the same. He said to the people on the screen, "but I still want to know. Curiosity really killed the cat."


    Xiao Zhou shook his head: "sister Mu en, I really envy you. When can I find a husband?"


    Yu mu''en looked at Xiao Zhou''s big eyes with confusion, pointed at the screen, and said in a long tone: "don''t worry, we Xiao Zhou are so cute, we will find it." Then he said briskly, "if you are in a hurry, let''s go to the temple to beg for you and draw lots later."


    Xiao Zhou nodded and said, "OK, I haven''t been there for a long time. Let''s talk. Don''t stand me up for president Lu at that time."


    Yu mu''en touched his nose. A few days ago, because he was worried about Lu chenxiu''s unhappiness, they made an appointment to go shopping and were given pigeons by her. This time, she said to the girl with bright eyes in the video: "don''t worry, if I pigeon you again this time, I''ll treat you to two meals."


    "Three meals." Xiao Zhou stretched out three fingers.


    Yu Mu en shook his head, said with a smile: "OK, three meals."


    "Then I''ll hang up. Take a rest. I remember you still have classes in the afternoon."


    Yu Mu en nodded and hung up the phone. The smile in her eyes didn''t disperse. She stood up and was about to walk in. She patted her head: How did she feel that the purpose of Xiao Zhou''s call was to let her treat her.


    Shaking his head, he felt that he must be delusional.


    In the afternoon, after four classes, Yu mu''en went downstairs with his schoolbag.


    "Muen."


    "Eh, Chuxi?" Yu mu''en looked up at his voice and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    After the new year, I haven''t seen him for some time. Looking at the man with a head higher in front of me, Yu mu''en is a little melancholy.


    He seems to have lost a lot of weight.


    Chuxi gasped slightly, and the sweat on his forehead was shining by the sun.


    "What have you done? Why are you sweating so much?" Yu Mu en took out a tissue from his bag and handed it to him.


    A bunch of delicate roses, just in the opposite direction to send.


    Yu mu''en was stunned and looked at Chu Xi with confused eyes.


    Chuxi''s ears were red, her face was calm, her eyes were bright, and she said in a loud voice: "Yu muen, I like you. I hope you can be my girlfriend."In the distance, Lu chenxiu, who was walking this way, stopped slightly and looked straight in the past.


    Around, a group of students surprised to see the past, some even around the past.


    Yu Mu en''s eyes slightly opened, and he stepped back: "Chu, Chu Xi, do you know what you are doing?"


    She had many times openly and secretly refused his pursuit, she thought he gave up, did not expect that he would tell her in public at the school gate!


    Chu Xi''s shining eyes gradually darkened, and he still didn''t put his hands up.


    Yu mu''en feels embarrassed and guilty. She always knows what Chu Xi thinks of her, but she''s going to get married. Even if she doesn''t get married or even go to this stage with seventh uncle, she probably won''t accept Chu Xi''s feelings.


    Because, after all, she only hopes that her other half is a man named Lu chenxiu.


    With a faint smile, Yu mu''en said, "Chuxi, thank you. I''m glad to be liked by you, but I can''t accept this rose. I already have someone I like, and I''m going to get married. Take the tissue and wipe it. "


    The onlookers sighed. Lu chenxiu fixed his eyes on their hands and pulled his collar unhappily.


    Chuxi gave a bitter smile. Knowing that everything was done, he was delusional. He knew that she was going to get married, so he wanted to take the initiative again. Maybe there would be a turn for the better?


    It seems that he thinks too much.


    He took the tissue and took back his hand. His eyes revealed unspeakable sadness. He said with a bitter smile: "I know, I just don''t want to give it a try."


    Yu mu''en was silent and didn''t say a word. All the people around him scattered.


    "I know you''re going to get engaged, i..." Chuxi felt a little bitter in his mouth. "I wish you a hundred years of happiness and happiness forever."


    "Thank you, Mr. Chu. We will." Lu chenxiu carelessly walked in the past and took Yu muen''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Yu Mu en looked up at the man in surprise.


    Chuxi frowned slightly, thinking of the separation of the two before, she went to Lu chenxiu and threatened: "it''s good to know. If you feel sorry for mu en any more, I won''t give up. I''ll try my best to get her."


    Lu Chen looks at Chu Xi coldly. He raises his hand to touch Yu Mu en''s forehead and cuts the railway: "you don''t have a chance."


    "Hum." Turning around, Qing pulled the corners of his lips and said to Yu mu''en, "I''ll go first. Don''t forget to give me an invitation at the wedding."


    "Sure, you''re coming." Yu Mu en said with a smile.


    Chuxi nodded and turned to leave.


    "Why don''t you give up?" Seeing that the woman was still looking ahead, Lu chenxiu was jealous.


    Just because he''s given the opportunity to deal with this kind of thing doesn''t mean he can bear to be jealous.


    Yu Mu en''s eyes turned up and gave the man a big white eye: "seventh uncle, when did you come? Besides, you haven''t told me about this morning. "


    Lu chenxiu blinked and pulled people forward: "go home."


    Looking at the man''s unskilled change of topic, Yu Mu en chuckled and hugged the man''s arm: "you, when people come to our wedding banquet, you can''t put on your face."


    "I see." The man replied obediently.


    Sound farther and farther away, the setting sun wrapped in rosy clouds floating, seems to send a blessing in advance.


    "Zhang Cheng, come out to drink."


    As soon as Zhang Cheng wanted to speak, he heard a busy tone and muttered: "you should tell me the address!"


    Turning around, he said to Mengmeng beside him, "Chuxi has come to me. I''m in a bad mood. I have to go."


    The girl pouted her lips. She was a little unhappy and complained: "why doesn''t he look for another time? It''s just now. We haven''t seen each other for several days."


    During this period of time, both of them are quite busy, gathering less and more. Usually, they can only use video to solve the problem of Acacia. Unfortunately, it''s not right for them.


    This evening, it''s not easy to squeeze out some time. Zhang Cheng has to accompany his brother. The girl certainly doesn''t want to.


    Zhang Cheng was also a little reluctant, but when he thought of Chu Xi''s feeble voice, he was worried about him. He put people in his arms and coaxed: "dear, don''t be angry, kiss."


    He bowed his head to kiss the girl''s lips, but he couldn''t help deepening it.


    A few minutes later, the two separated. The girl blushed and gasped in Zhang Cheng''s arms. She held people tightly and was even more reluctant to let go.


    Zhang Cheng touched the girl''s hair and coaxed patiently: "honey, you see, I still have a lot of time to accompany you, but Chu Xi has something to do now. His best friend is me. If I don''t go there, what should he do in case of trouble."


    The girl who detects shrinks to oneself bosom again, Zhang Cheng continues to say.


    "You see, if your best friend makes a phone call and is in a bad mood and asks you to accompany her, it''s hard for you to settle down."


    The girl changed her position and thought about it. She raised her head to Zhang Cheng and said, "then I''ll go with you."


    Zhang Cheng shaved the girl''s nose with a smile: "idiot, we will definitely drink at that time. It''s estimated that there are only two of us there. It''s no fun for you to go, and he''s in a bad mood and doesn''t want to be around. You know that."


    Thinking of Chu Xi''s temper, the girl sighed and let go of Zhang Cheng''s hand: "OK, you can go, but I''ll make up for you for several nights."


    "Good." Zhang Cheng took the girl''s hand and gave it a kiss. "Thank you, little Mengmeng. I''ll promise you whatever I want."


    "All right, you go." The girl said freely.


    Zhang Cheng shook his head: "I''ll send you back. I''m not sure if you go back by yourself."


    The girl''s mouth is slightly pulled up. Except for the private cinema, Zhang Cheng takes Mengmeng back home, and then goes to the bar he and Chuxi have been going to.


    After half an hour, park the car and go to the bar.


    In the bar, there was a lot of voices and music burst in the air. On the dance floor, a group of men and women swayed each other, casting their eyebrows and eyes. In the distance, a girl was dancing a pipe dance.


    "Mr. Zhang." One side of the waiter see is Zhang Cheng, came over and nodded hello.


    Zhang Cheng leaned over and asked in a loud voice, "where''s Chu Xi, still in his old position?"


    The waiter nodded: "Mr. Chu has been staying for half an hour."


    As they walked, they said that when they got to the door, the waiter knocked on the door and then opened it to Zhang Cheng.


    Zhang Cheng raises his feet and goes in. The light in the room is dim. On the sofa, Chu Xi is sitting there. A stream of wine is filling the whole room and comes straight to Zhang Cheng''s mouth and nose.


    Frowned, hurriedly came forward, a take away Chu Xi is trying to mouth wine cup, airway: "don''t drink."


    "What are you doing? I asked you to drink." Chu Xi came forward to snatch.


    The waiter looked at the situation and quietly closed the door."Drink, you see how much you have drunk, and still drink."


    On the table, seven or eight empty wine bottles were lying there.


    "Don''t worry about it." Chu Xi passed Zhang Cheng and reached for the new one. Zhang Cheng pressed his wrist and said angrily, "Zhang Cheng."


    "Chuxi." Zhang Cheng was also annoyed, but he said in a loud voice, "what''s the matter with you? Can you tell me what''s wrong? Brother, I''ll find a way for you, no way."


    Chuxi sneered, dejected, opened Zhang Cheng''s hand and leaned back: "think of a way, how to think of a way, she is going to get married, married, what can be done." He closed his eyes and looked miserable.


    Zhang Cheng frowned and sat down beside Chu Xi: "you said Yu mu''en was going to get married."


    Chuxi''s heart hurt badly, and she didn''t want to answer at all.


    Zhang Cheng thought about Chu Xi''s journey and felt sad for him. He reached out and took two bottles of wine: "OK, I''ll drink with you if you don''t have a woman


    Chuxi''s eyelids are slightly open. He reaches for it and touches Zhang Cheng''s glass. They drink down. For a moment, there are two more empty wine bottles on the table.


    "Chuxi, didn''t you have a chance?"


    "Opportunity." Chuxi sneered, where he had a chance, like the woman wholeheartedly like another man.


    He never had any chance to take advantage of it.


    Oh, no, there are. However, a woman''s heart is closed. The key that can be opened is not him.


    Zhang Cheng patted Chuxi on the shoulder and explained: "you said you wanted to shoot a play with Yu muen before. Now hurry to find someone to do it. Then think about it. They are not married yet. As long as they are not sealed by the state, you still have a chance."


    "Drama." Chuxi thought vaguely, "that play, ah." He opened another bottle, took a mouthful of it and said, "the play is over. I''ll give it back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "Back." Zhang Cheng sat up straight and said, "why did you retreat? When did it happen?"


    Chuxi wiped the wine on the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ve already retired. I don''t want to play."


    "No, Chuxi, what do you think? What a good chance it is." Zhang Cheng was puzzled and indignant.


    "Do you know who cast that play?" Light glanced at the people around, Chu Xi a face meaningless, "Lu chenxiu."


    Zhang chengleng said: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with him." Angry want to Chui also has been drinking man, "you care who cast, as long as you can talk with Yu Mu en on the line, you really, I really, ah."


    Chuxi laughed bitterly and murmured, "no, it''s all gone."


    Zhang Cheng doesn''t understand Chuxi''s mood, because he has his own girl, but he knows that if he really loves, he will lose if he doesn''t work hard.


    Lose to others, lose to yourself.


    "Chuxi, there''s only one chance. If you don''t grasp it, Yu mu''en will marry someone else. Are you willing?"


    For a moment, there was some silence in the room.


    The swallowing sound of throat rings out, a bottle goes down, Chu Xi mouth decidedly way: "I know, I don''t reconcile again how, I grab Yu Mu en in time, she will be happy."


    There seems to be something flowing down the corner of the eye. The back of the hand caresses the forehead. Chu Xi murmurs: "I only hope that she can be happy. As long as she is happy, I don''t care if that person is me."


    Zhang Cheng was so sad that he didn''t export what he wanted to say.


    For a moment, Chuxi said: "drink, today is not drunk."


    Looking at the man with the bottle, Zhang Cheng cooperates with him and doesn''t stop him.


    Wine may be the best medicine for emotional injury.


    "Well, slow down. You''re home. You''re home." Zhang Cheng hugs Chu Xi and rings the doorbell.


    Chuxi''s mother just went downstairs to drink water. She watched Zhang Cheng and the maid help Chuxi into the room, and hurried up in a panic.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? How did you drink so much wine, Chuxi, Chuxi."


    Chuxi dizzy hit this mouth, is about to plant on the ground, Zhang Cheng quickly hold, three people get Chuxi to the sofa, let people Wade down.


    "Go and finish the soup for the young master." Chu Xi''s mother told the maid, turned and looked at Zhang Cheng, "what''s the matter with him? He drank so much."


    Zhang Cheng looked at Chu Xi with his eyes closed and said, "aunt, he''s in a bad mood. He drinks a little too much."


    "I''m in a bad mood." Chuxi''s mother looks suspicious.


    Zhang Cheng heart a Deng, bad, said slip: "ah, no, aunt, that, I don''t know exactly what." He raised his hand and looked at the edge of his wrist. He stepped back and said, "aunt, it''s late. I''ll go back first. I''ll see you later."


    "Ah Chu Xi''s mother was shouting. Zhang Cheng turned around and ran out.


    Looking at a face of panic run away, and looked at the drunk, stinking Chuxi, Chuxi mother sneered, for the sake of women.


    "The sobering soup is ready, madam."


    Chuxi''s mother nodded and asked Chuxi to drink it. Then she asked the maid to take a blanket and cover it for Chuxi. After drinking water, she went upstairs and went to sleep.


    The maid replied, "after the lady fed you some wine and soup, she covered you with a quilt and went upstairs to have a rest. She didn''t say anything."


    Chuxi felt relieved a little. After looking around, he asked, "where''s my mother? Haven''t she got up yet?" The side eye looked at the clock on the opposite wall again. It''s ten o''clock. My mother can''t be still sleeping at this time.


    Sure enough, the maid shook her head and said, "Madam has just gone out."


    "You know where you''re going."


    The maid shook her head.


    Chu Xi waved her to work, got up and went upstairs to her room.


    "Hum." Here comes the mobile message. Chuxi, turn it on.


    Are you awake, man? I didn''t say anything last night, but your mother seems to have found something. ¡¿


    followed by a funny picture.


    Chuxi frowned and began to type.


    My mother didn''t see anyone in the morning. ¡¿


    the information over there comes quickly, and I want to keep looking at my mobile phone.


    I''ll go. No, your mother really went to find Yu mu''en. ¡¿


    Chu Xi''s mother likes to trouble Yu mu''en when she has nothing to do. Is it possible that she will have another wind today?


    [...]


    when Chu Xi finished, he immediately put his mobile phone in his pocket, turned around and went downstairs, drove into the car and walked in the direction of Yu mu''en.


    The phone is ringing all the time.


    My God, your mother has gone, Ma, Ma. ¡¿


    [Auntie is such a tough character, won''t they quarrel. ¡¿


    ...


    as Zhang Cheng expected, it is true.


    Chuxi''s mother thought about it last night. She got up in the morning, cleaned it up, and let the driver take her to Yu mu''en''s school. Before, she found that her son fell in love with the girl, so she had to find someone to find out the address of the school, so Chuxi''s mother kept it in mind.Yu Mu en opened his mobile phone in the morning and found Zhang Cheng''s news. He was puzzled and thought it was wrong, so he didn''t care.


    After the first two classes in the morning, he went downstairs to the library, and happened to meet mother Chu.


    "Yu Mu en."


    Hearing someone calling himself, Yu mu''en looked up and saw that she was a middle-aged woman who was unfamiliar and well cared for. There was a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    Chu Xi''s mother came forward and said, "stop, I have something to tell you."


    Yu Mu en''s face suddenly sank down, and involuntarily thought of the news that Zhang Cheng had sent before: mother Chuxi is looking for you, be careful.


    Cold hum a, is to let her be careful Chu Xi''s mother is it, looking at Chu Mu who is not good at coming, Yu Mu en turned his eyes, walked the path beside.


    Chu Mu saw that Yu Mu en ignored himself, and his face sank down. His unhappiness became more intense. He raised his foot and followed him up: "Yu Mu en, you little girl, didn''t hear me talking to you."


    Yu mu''en didn''t want to make trouble too much and went on without saying a word.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you little girl? How did your mother teach you to be so ill bred?"


    Yu mu''en is now most annoyed that other people mention his parents. He turns around in anger and says to Chuxi''s mother who is still talking endlessly: "Auntie, don''t you see that I don''t want to talk to you at all? Don''t you know what enough is?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Chuxi''s mother only felt her Qi and blood rising. She was a little confused by the Qi. She was so big that she had never been taught such a lesson.


    "You," I couldn''t find a word for a moment, pointing to Yu mu''en and said casually, "you''re the bereaved star. Yes, you''re the bereaved star."


    Yu mu''en stares at Chu Xi''s mother coldly, turns around and is about to leave, and is stopped by Chu Xi''s mother.


    "You want to go there, but I haven''t finished. How can I say it wrong? Since my Chuxi met you, there has been no good life, either going to the hospital or getting drunk. What did he do to let you treat him like this, ah, you say?" Glancing at the silent Yu mu''en, he continued contemptuously, "I knew that you, who were raised by that kind of woman, really didn''t understand the rules at all."


    "Hiss." Yu Mu en sneered, "I''m really sorry, auntie. It''s none of your business who raised me. Besides, I live very well. I don''t want to ask you for anything." After a pause, he said sarcastically, "your son likes me, and I can''t help it. If you want to find someone to vent your anger, go home. Don''t point at people here."


    Before Chu Xi''s mother had repeatedly asked her for trouble, because she was really involved in Chu Xi, she was so tolerant everywhere. But this time, she was right to refuse Chu Xi.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the old woman to ride on her head.


    "You, you." Chu Xi''s mother was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Looking at Yu Mu en''s casual face, she raised her hand and hit her face.


    Yu mu''en had been ready for a long time. He reached out and stopped Chu Xi''s mother''s hand, holding her wrist and throwing it down: "Auntie, you just want to hit people."


    Chu Xi''s mother''s eyes turned fiercely, her face turned slightly, and she held her wrist and went down to the ground, crying: "Oh, you little girl, how can you bully your elders? I''m just asking for justice for my son, but I don''t want to do anything to you. Oh, it''s killing me..."


    in the distance, Chu Xi, who just found the intersection, had a panoramic view of this scene, Face fierce black down, raised foot to walk past, stretched out hand to Chu Xi mother to help up: "Mom, what are you doing, hurry up."


    As soon as Chu Xi''s mother saw that her son was coming, she felt that she had the backbone. She also forgot that she was the first one to pick things up, and began to turn black and white upside down: "Chu Xi, you are here. This woman is just about to hit your mother. Please help me to fight back."


    Chuxi only felt his cheek was hot. He didn''t even dare to look at Yu muen, who looked coldly at each other. He pulled Chuxi''s mother up and said in a deep voice, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Get up and talk. What''s the matter with sitting on the ground?"


    Anyway, she is also a noble family. Chuxi''s mother looks as if someone is coming. She doesn''t want to lose face, so she pretends to touch her tears and stands up along Chuxi''s hand.


    When his mother stood up, Chu Xi looked at Yu mu''en, who was on the opposite side. His heart was still slightly stuffy, but thinking about the scene just now, his face sank down and he said, "mu''en, why did you push my mother?"


    Yu mu''en always thought that Chu Xi was a more reasonable person, and also a more rational person. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know anything, so he gave her the hat of pushing people all of a sudden. He gently pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "I didn''t push her. What''s the matter? Ask your mother."


    Chuxi eyes slightly down, looking at still rely on his mother in the arms, in the end is distressed.


    "I know, my mother came to you, you are in a bit of a dilemma, but if there is something, we can say it well, there is no need to do it."


    Chuxi''s mother hooked the corner of her lips and looked at her son''s face. She was very proud.


    Chu Xi looked at Yu mu''en, who was frowning, and sighed.


    When he came, he was always worried about what would happen to them. After all, one was his mother, the other was the woman he had loved for a long time, and the other was hurt, which made him feel bad.


    "Chuxi." Yu Mu en opened his mouth lightly and understood Chu Xi''s practice in his heart, but he didn''t agree, "my words are still like this. If my aunt is injured, you can take her to have a look. If you still feel uncomfortable in your heart, this road is not without monitoring. Then we can have a look."


    Chuxi was a little anxious: "no, muen, I didn''t mean that. I was just worried about my mother."


    "It''s OK for you to worry about your mother. Is there anything wrong with me proving my innocence?" Yu Mu en light way.


    For a moment, the air was stagnant.


    Seeing her son''s softening heart, Chu''s mother raised her head and glared at Chu Xi. She looked at Yu mu''en and said, "you are a woman. How can you push me to the ground so shamelessly? You are not ashamed. Chu Xi in our family is blind. She takes a fancy to people like you."


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Muen is not such a person." Chu Xi holds her mother, raises her arm pointing at Yu mu''en and explains in a hurry.


    Chu''s mother only felt that she hated iron but not steel. She turned to Chu Xi and said, "what do you know? When you see a good-looking girl, you don''t understand her character. Don''t you see that she just pushed me to the ground? Chu Xi, I raised you up. You are bullying me to outsiders like this."


    Chu Xijun wrinkled his face and shook his head. "Mom, no, how can you think like this? How can I do this? Mu en is not an outsider, so I just want to know...""She''s not an outsider. She''s not an outsider. What is she? Chuxi, listen to me. I absolutely don''t want her to be my daughter-in-law in our family. It''s absolutely impossible, because she doesn''t deserve it."


    Yu mu''en looked at Chu''s mother talking to herself, raised her hand to look at her watch, and said to Chu Xi, "Chu Xi, if you have something to do in the future, please call me. I''m very busy and I''ll go first."


    Chu Xi listened to Chu mother just a words, in the heart of the Libra has long been biased to Yu Mu en, nodded: "well, you hurry home, really sorry, Mu en, delay you."


    Yu Mu en was about to shake her head when she saw Chu''s mother holding her wrist and said in a loud voice, "what are you going to do?" Turning to Chu Xi Xun who wanted to pull up, he said: "you see this fox spirit, are you dizzy? She can''t leave today."


    "Ma, what are you doing? Let go."


    Chu mother pushed Chu Xi not to let him come over, and squeezed Yu mu''en''s wrist tightly in one hand. Her face was a bit ferocious: "you seduced my son to make him confused. I haven''t settled with you yet. Now I want to run away, you shameless fox spirit."


    Yu mu''en''s painful eyebrows wrinkled. She tried to get rid of them with her other hand. Chu''s mother pinched them more tightly. Her eyes sank, and the other hand turned to Yu mu''en.


    I didn''t fight before. In addition to Chu Xi''s affairs, Chu''s mother has a fierce hatred. She must teach Yu Mu en a lesson. Today, she must look at it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Yu mu''en looked at Chu''s mother''s face and felt that her palm was about to hit her. She wanted to squat down and be held by someone. She just listened to "pa".


    In the air, a long, strong, well-defined palm held Chu''s mother''s wrist tightly, fast and steady.


    Chu Xi, who has no time to save others, looks frightened and relieved. He steps forward to keep his mother behind him.


    "Seventh uncle." Looking up at the gloomy man, Yu Mu en murmured in surprise.


    Lu chenxiu calms down Yu mu''en and shoots his eyes at the mother of Chu who is weak.


    "Madam Chu, it''s better to see than to hear." She threw Chu''s hand hard, and then said, "bully, bully my head, madam Chu, did you bear the consequences?"


    Chu''s mother shrinks behind Chu Xi. She is worried. How can she forget that there is Lu chenxiu behind Yu mu''en.


    "Muen, are you ok?" Chu Xi looked at Yu Mu en''s wrist red, some distressed, and some ugly.


    In any case, it was her mother''s fault, and it was his fault.


    Lu chenxiu swept the past with a knife and said with disdain: "Chuxi, you stand here to see your mother bully muen. You still say you like her. Oh, your love is really cheap and disgusting."


    This kind of man doesn''t even have the qualification to compete with him.


    Chuxi only felt that his face was red and hot. He opened his mouth and could not say a word.


    Yes, both sides are the people they love, but no one can protect them. What''s the use of them.


    Lu chenxiu held Yu mu''en''s elbow, not touching his wrist, and warned the mother and son of the Chu family: "if you don''t want to let the Chu family have something to do, you should be safe."


    Chu''s mother was shocked. She was in a hurry and wanted to say something. She was held down by Chu Xi.


    Lu chenxiu lazy say what, in the heart and worried about the injury of Yu Mu en, embrace a woman, lift foot to leave.


    The mother and son of the Chu family looked at their distant back with different looks.


    "Chuxi, you can see clearly that the fox spirit is protected by others. You''d better stop thinking about it. One day when I''m here, she won''t want to come into our house." Finish saying, also ignore nearby son, Chu mother turns a head to another exit to leave.


    Chuxi only felt that the five flavors were mixed, and he didn''t feel well at all. Lu family''s high family, Yu Mu en steps into, how can care about them this small family.


    Just, he wants to like a person, is there a mistake.


    Looking at the direction of Yu mu''en''s departure, he left behind Chu''s mother, and Lu Chen Xiu''s words were forgotten by him.


    His heart, he believes Yu Mu en is very clear.


    Sitting in the car, Lu chenxiu opened the box beside him, took out the medicine box, and gently put Yu muen''s hand on his leg. His face was dark and silent.


    Yu mu''en looked at it and saw the redness and swelling of people''s attention. He didn''t speak, so he wanted to ease the atmosphere.


    "Seventh uncle, why do you want to pick me up again? Didn''t you say that before? Since the company is very busy, the driver will pick me up. "


    Lu chenxiu didn''t move his eyelids. His hands were stained with Detumescence Ointment. He gently applied it on Yu mu''en''s wrist, up and down. The cold feeling made Yu mu''en''s frown relax a lot.


    He licked his lips and said, "tomorrow is the weekend. Shall we go out to play?"


    The man didn''t say a word. Seeing that the ointment was evenly spread, he used his hand as a fan and slowly fanned up. He raised his head slightly and glanced at the woman opposite.


    The woman pouted and muttered, "Oh, I know it''s wrong."


    "That''s wrong." The man is willing to open his mouth.


    The woman lowered her head: "seeing Chu Xi''s mother, she should run quickly."


    Yu mu''en felt very aggrieved and raised his head to say: "I really didn''t pay any attention to her. She was always pestering me and didn''t let me go. At last, she moved her hand. Fortunately, I reacted quickly."


    Listen, Chu''s mother said, "no, take back your kindness. She doesn''t need it."


    Lu chenxiu''s cold voice came into Chuxi''s ear. He stopped what he wanted to say. After a while, he said: "I, let muen answer the phone. I have something to tell her."


    "Sorry." Lu chenxiu said sarcastically, "if you want to apologize, let your mother come here in person."


    Yu mu''en had been paying attention to the movement of the two people. Hearing this, he raised his eyes and looked at Lu chenxiu. His eyes were a little hot.


    Her seventh uncle has always stood on her side, no matter who the other party is, he has been protecting her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Chu Xi is embarrassed. Even if he wants to, it''s impossible for her mother to apologize. After all, Chu''s mother hates Yu mu''en very much. It''s impossible for this to happen.


    "Lu chenxiu, I apologize to Mu en for my mother, but I want to speak to Mu en personally. Even if she is with you now, she has the right to talk to others."


    "Except you, of course."


    Chuxi blocked up in one breath, only listening to Lu chenxiu on the opposite side said: "don''t worry about what you can''t get. Next time, your Chu family will go back to the town."


    "I, I have..." Chu Xi closed her eyes, regardless of Lu chenxiu''s threat, explained: "I just hope she can be happy, as long as she can be happy, I can do anything."


    Lu chenxiu also lazily said: "as long as you and your family stay away from her, she can be happy." Then, hang up the phone, with Yu Mu en continue to walk upstairs.


    Chuxi listens to the busy tone on the phone, shakes her head with a bitter smile, and falls on the bed dejectedly, letting her heart ache.


    "Seventh uncle." Aware of the fire in the man''s heart, Yu mu''en carefully called the man who took her in front.


    The man stops fiercely, Yu muen bumps into his arms.


    Lu chenxiu raised the chin of the woman in his arms: "I''ll go out and take a bodyguard."


    Looking at the man seriously said, Yu Mu en blinked, cleverly opened the mouth: "good."


    The depression of the man''s eyes just spread a lot, loosen two fingers, continue to lead the woman''s hand to the bedroom: "you are too stupid, I have to find someone to look at you well."


    Yu Mu en followed behind him with a big face.


    "When you see such elders in the future, you will directly hide behind the bodyguards and call me."


    "OK"


    the man seemed to think of something and frowned slightly: "I''ll pick you up after school."


    Yu mu''en chuckled and walked forward, put his hand on the man''s arm and clasped his fingers: "seventh uncle, I don''t have classes every afternoon."


    During the conversation, they entered the bedroom.


    "After that, there will be no class. Come to the company to find me." The man took a step back.


    Yu mu''en laughed, didn''t speak, let go to the dressing room, was pulled back by the man.


    Lu chenxiu avoided Yu muen''s injured wrist, put his hands around her waist, and dropped his eyes lightly: "well." The voice is low and loud.


    He pushed with a smile, but he didn''t move. The smile in his eyes came out directly. He carried his cerebellar pouch and said, "well, it depends."


    See the man frown slightly, a face does not agree, Yu Mu en patiently explained: "you also have a job, I go to see you every day, like what''s going on, anyway you don''t want to give me with a bodyguard, peace of mind, after I finish their own things, want to find you to go to the company, good or bad."


    Lu chenxiu pondered for a moment, then nodded his head. It was a compromise. He was still thinking about how to pick someone up every afternoon.


    "I went to change." Release the arm that holds a man, Yu Mu en turns a side to walk to say.


    "Together." Lu chenxiu lightly followed up, regardless of the front Yu Mu en''s anger.


    When Chu''s mother came home, she thought of Lu chenxiu''s warning. She was a little uneasy. She turned around and asked about Chu''s father''s business. She was left impatiently.


    "What''s the matter with that boy?" Chu Fu''s face sank.


    Chu mother quickly explained: "how do you think of Chu Xi? He''s fine, except for thinking about that woman all day."


    Chu''s father frowned slightly, and he didn''t care about his feelings. He took a sip of porridge and said, "then why do you ask about the business at home?"


    Chu''s mother''s eyebrows and eyes were erect, and she said, "why, I can''t even ask."


    The father of Chu said: "no, the business at home is very good. Don''t worry about it. Isn''t there any new product coming on the market recently? You don''t want to go around."


    With this interruption, Chu''s mother thought of her bag, which she had been thinking about for a long time, and stroked her hair with a smile: "if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. I''m just worrying about your son. I have to go and have a look tomorrow."


    This matter was left behind in the Chu family.


    But a few days later, Zhang Cheng''s meeting with his little girlfriend Meng Meng caused a big fight.


    After Chu Xi disturbed them that day, this was Zhang Cheng''s correction in a few days: "it''s not marriage, it''s engagement."


    Mengmeng said nothing: "that''s the same meaning. If you are engaged, you will be far away from marriage." What''s more, he''s engaged to Lu Chen. Will that man make it very late for them to formally get the certificate.


    Thinking about Lu chenxiu''s wealth and appearance, and looking at the man behind him, Meng Meng felt slightly sour: "look at you."


    Zhang Cheng wondered, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Mengmeng retracted his shoulder and said, "what''s the matter with you? Lu chenxiu has proposed. What about you? When are you going to propose to me?"


    Zhang Cheng said with a smile: "no, we are not talking about Yu Mu en''s business. Then, how can it be related to us?""Why not." Gently patted the man''s chest, suddenly raised his head, "you don''t want to be with me, don''t want to be responsible for me."


    Seeing Meng Meng''s angry face and his wishful thinking, Zhang Cheng coaxed him back: "no, I don''t have to be well prepared. I''m still in school and my family hasn''t inherited it. If you compare me with Lu chenxiu, I can''t. I want to have someone else''s family, but since we''re not that kind of people, we should be down-to-earth and take our time Let''s go. "


    Mengmeng is not unreasonable, and she is not in a hurry to urge her marriage. She just looks at Yu mu''en''s happiness and is greedy. She puts her hand around Zhang Cheng behind her, knocks her chin on his chest and says with a smile, "well, Zhang Cheng is the best. I''ll wait for you."


    Zhang Cheng took the woman''s hand to kiss: "this is my good cute."


    They both laughed at the same time.


    "However, mu''en is a happy and bitter man. After suffering so many grievances before, he finally achieved the right result with Lu chenxiu."


    Zhang Cheng nodded and then said, "if you look at it this way, it''s true. But if she had chosen Chu Xi, there would not have been so many things, and she would not have suffered so many grievances."


    "What do you say?" Meng Meng tilts her head.


    Zhang Cheng felt cute and touched her little head: "think about it, although Chuxi''s family is lower than Lu chenxiu''s family, there are not so many troubles in the big family. No matter now or in the future, they will not spend so much effort to get along with so many relatives. If they are not very good, they may be seized by Lu''s family and live a lot of lives It''s not good


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Mengmeng thinks about the Lu family. Although they are not good at it, Lu chenxiu is a big boss. Compared with Chuxi, he has several classes higher. No matter how much trouble the Lu family has with Yu muen, he must be able to protect him. But if yu muen really follows Chuxi, it might be time.


    Later, he retorted: "I don''t agree. I think Mu en''s marriage to Lu chenxiu is the best choice. Although Chu Xi''s family is small, she can''t stand it. Chu''s mother is the best of all.


    "If Mu en really married in the past, he would suffer more grievances than if he married Lu chenxiu. And Chu Xi''s character, also don''t know when will protect Mu en Hit the mouth and shake your head.


    When Zhang Cheng heard that his wife said that about his brother, he was slightly upset. He was just a brain, so he said fiercely: "how can you say that? Chuxi is such a good person. For Yu muen''s sake, she has built herself in. Even if she wants to get married, she doesn''t want to rob him. She is still wholeheartedly blessing him. Such a good person, why can''t she choose."


    Mengmeng didn''t expect that Zhang Cheng would be angry and said innocently, "I don''t mean that I can''t get married, I can''t get along with Chuxi''s mother, but if I''m a woman, I don''t want to meet such a mother-in-law at all."


    "How do you know that if yu muen and Chuxi are together, they will definitely live in the Chu family. If they don''t want to live with their aunt, they can go out."


    "Zhang Cheng, what are you doing? We''re here to talk about it. What''s the matter with you?" Mengmeng is also annoyed.


    Zhang Cheng cold face, hand from Mengmeng body back: "I didn''t get angry."


    "You still said you didn''t get angry. Why, I can''t say so. Your brother, for his sake, will be angry with me and get angry with me. It''s said that there are too many people in him. If you go to him like this and find those people, don''t take me as a target." Mengmeng twisted her face, got up and went down to the ground. She went to the cloakroom without wearing slippers.


    What''s more, she didn''t say that Chuxi was wrong. She just thought that Chuxi''s mother was unreasonable. How did she get to Zhangcheng? It became that she said Chuxi was wrong?


    "What are you doing? Where are you going?" Zhang Cheng didn''t move. He was still angry and yelled at her.


    Mengmeng puts on her clothes, looks coldly at the next chapter, and says, "where are you going? Can you manage it? You''re so close to your brother. You''ve come with him. I wish you both happiness."


    After that, he walked towards the door. At last, he backed back, stretched his head, looked at the person who was still in bed and cried, "I see, Chuxi''s object, which woman can''t do, you are the most suitable. After you two get married, please remember to send me an invitation."


    Glancing at Zhang Cheng, he shakes his head and goes away. Zhang Chengqi doesn''t wear any clothes, so he runs out. Mengmeng walks fast. He only hears the loud noise of the gate, and the man is gone.


    Scratched head carelessly, Zhang Cheng sighed, went to the kitchen.


    Mengmeng, who is out of the building, is so angry that she just wants to find someone to talk about it. After thinking about it, she calls Yu mu''en.


    "Muen, are you busy?"


    Yu mu''en just came out of the library. There was no class in the afternoon. He was going to find Lu chenxiu to think about it. He said, "no, what''s the matter, Meng Meng."


    "I had a fight with Zhang Cheng. Can I come to you?" Cute and a little aggrieved.


    Yu Mu en said in a hurry: "OK, come here. I''m still at school." After a pause, he said, "I''ll wait for you in the drink shop opposite the school."


    "Yes, I''ll be right there."


    They both hung up and went to the drinks shop.


    Yu Mu en found a place, ordered a drink, and asked the bodyguard to find a place. Then he bowed his head and sent a message to Lu Chen Xiu, consciously reporting his whereabouts.


    [seventh uncle, Mengmeng has come to see me. I won''t come to see you later. I''ll see you at home. ¡¿


    Lu chenxiu frowned and thought about it. A vague woman''s appearance appeared in his mind, and he thought there was no problem.


    Well, I''ll see you at home. ¡¿


    after a while, Mengmeng arrived.


    "Oh, it''s so nice of you to order it for me, but I''m so thirsty that I ran out without drinking a mouthful of water." Mengmeng nods to Yu mu''en with a smile and says as she quenches her thirst.


    Yu Mu en smile: "you like it."


    Mengmeng took a few gulps and began to tell her anger.


    "Zhang Cheng, that man is really going to piss me off. I just said Chuxi, and he turned his back on me. Why do you think this man is like this? I''m his girlfriend. I''m just thinking about my brother. He left me there."


    Yu Mu en blinked, didn''t speak, quietly thought that the listener, or garbage can.


    "I''m really speechless. I can''t tell whether he likes me or Chuxi."


    Yu Mu en coughed faintly and waved his hands with a smile: "Zhang Cheng''s sexual orientation, cough, is still normal."


    Thinking of what they had just done before, Meng Meng''s face was slightly red and nodded awkwardly. Despite Yu mu''en''s straight smile, she said with an unhappy face: "but who has a girlfriend who still cares about her brother? I can''t say a word or two. It''s true.""What did you say about Chuxi?" Yu Mu en asked.


    Meng Meng looks innocent: "I didn''t say anything." Then he responded, "Oh, I''m so confused. I said Chuxi."


    After drinking the juice, he corrected himself and said, "what I said was Chu Xi''s mother. I didn''t say Chu Xi. Zhang Cheng turned me upside down. I''m really speechless."


    Yu Mu en thought of what happened before and asked Meng Meng, "what''s wrong with Chu Xi''s mother?"


    Mengmeng opened her eyes wide and got closer: "haven''t you seen Chuxi''s mother many times?"


    Yu Mu en nodded: "well."


    "Yes, you haven''t noticed?" Mengmeng saw that the opposite side didn''t speak, then shook his head and shared: "you may have little contact. You don''t know because you always follow Zhang Cheng. I''ve seen Chu Xi''s mother several times before. It''s really hard to say enough about such a middle-aged woman."


    Yu Mu en picks eyebrows and nods involuntarily.


    "Are you aware of that, too?" Mengmeng said, "she''s not bad tempered, but she values Chuxi too much. In fact, it''s not bad, but she always feels that her son is not worthy of anyone and should marry a fairy. It really makes me speechless. I dislike this and that. Before, I was worried that I had to talk to his son to get together with Zhangcheng. Fortunately, Zhangcheng was not stupid, but I was I really see through it. "


    Yu mu''en turned his mouth. He didn''t expect that Chu Xi''s mother would be like this. But it''s not so strange. He looked at his red wrist and snorted. As expected, he had to listen to the seventh uncle. It''s really terrible to have such a loving mother in the future.


    "You say such a person, if your mother-in-law, you are willing." Adorable what seems adorable make complaints about it, and then Tucao: "I didn''t say so, Zhang Zhang just turned over with me. What did I say wrong? Originally, if it falls into the hands of such a mother-in-law, how can we live and talk about happiness? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "Ah." Yu Mu en quite regretfully drooped his shoulders, "I thought how two people would be, baby kiss, childhood ah, how good."


    "Why, you are envious." Lu chenxiu raised his hand and pinched the tip of the woman''s nose. He reached down to pick up a petal and put it on the nasal bone. He got close to it and said, "don''t envy me, you too."


    Her lips fell on the cherry blossoms. Through the pink and fragrant cherry blossoms, Yu mu''en''s cheeks were slightly red. She felt that the man in front of her was quite sexy, and involuntarily put her hand around the man''s waist.


    Lu chenxiu''s black eyes slipped a smile, pinched the woman''s chin, and his thin lips went down the tip of his nose.


    Outside, white clouds cover the shy sun.


    White clouds flutter and spring is warm. Bursts of women''s unrestrained laughter come from the study of Lu house.


    "My God, really, sister Mu en, the wedding date has been decided?" Across the mobile phone screen, Xiao Zhou exclaimed, beaming with joy.


    Yu mu''en sat on the plush carpet, holding the doll from the bedroom, holding the hair on its head, smiling: "well, really."


    "That''s great. Ah, sister Mu en, I''m going to be your bridesmaid, ah." Xiao Zhou''s excited voice filled the whole study and spread to the garden with the half open window.


    Breeze gently swing, blooming petals shaking body, Suo Suo duo jumped down.


    The maids who were cleaning met and laughed one after another. They sincerely wished for the coming festival of the host''s family.


    "You fool." Yu Mu en is angry and strange. She doesn''t have many friends now. If Xiao Zhou doesn''t go to be a bridesmaid, no one can be competent. But if Jing Qian''s brother''s fiancee is here, it would be better. In this way, her bridesmaid group can gather up two. Plus her, it''s just enough for a play. It''s interesting to think about it.


    Unfortunately, brother Jing Qian is wandering in the flowers and is unwilling to go back and forth.


    "Sister Mu en, I''ll come to see you in a few days..." Xiao Zhou said, "by the way, what''s the wedding invitation? Do you want what kind of it?"


    "Stupid, you forget, I''ll make it myself." Yu mu''en''s chin was resting on his hair, and the three raised hairs were compressed instantly.


    "Ouch, ouch, look at my memory, hehe." Xiao Zhou giggled twice and then asked, "do you and Mr. Lu have a good idea of who to invite?"


    Yu mu''en blinked and thought of their conversation two days ago. He said, "I''ve thought about it. We hope we''re all friends and relatives. We don''t have so many messy things." As soon as the voice fell, his brow wrinkled slightly.


    She seems to have no real friends since she was a child. As for Lu chenxiu''s relatives, they probably won''t come. With his friends, it''s estimated that there are no five tables.


    On such a large screen, Xiao Zhou looked carefully: "sister Mu en, what''s so hard for you? What else can we do at the end of the day? Can you tell me? By the way, I''ll analyze it for you. "


    Yu Mu en sighed and shook his head faintly: "no, that''s it." he glanced at the time above the screen and said with a smile, "it''s time for you to go to work. It''s ten minutes before it''s time."


    As soon as Xiao Zhou''s face changed, he turned to look at the clock on the wall behind him. A scream came out again, but it would be full of panic: "sister Mu en, I won''t talk to you. I''ll go first. See you later. Ah, I''m late."


    Yu Mu en shook his head, waved his hand, and the screen of his mobile phone went black.


    Alas, his hands were on the floor behind him. His neck was bright and white. Without the support of a woman, his hair trembled and fell down. After playing twice, his three flattened hairs stood up miraculously.


    "Who should be written on the invitation card?" Yu Mu en looked at the ceiling and murmured to himself. Half ring, only feel can''t think of anything, raised his right hand to scratch hair, messy like this can get rid of trouble.


    [uncle Qi, I''m so annoyed. When will you go home. ¡¿


    Lu Chen is going to send a message to Yu mu''en and asks if she gets up, so he receives this wechat.


    Baby, it''s 10:01 a.m. ¡¿


    with a scream, Yu mu''en fell down on the blanket.


    [ouch, seventh uncle, I miss you. ¡¿


    Lu chenxiu''s black eyebrows were hooked and his lips were smiling. Let''s have lunch together. ¡¿


    Yu mu''en''s poor eyes lit up. [roar, I''ll go to you. I''ll go back to school after eating. ¡¿


    [OK, I see. ¡¿


    after collecting the mobile phone, Yu mu''en went back to the bedroom and began to clean up.


    After a while, he picked up his cell phone from the table and made a call.


    "Hello, muen." The voice from the end of the phone is urgent and surprising.


    Yu mu''en was silent for a while, thinking about what to call him. After a long time, he said, "Wen Yi, I''m going to get married. Would you like to come?"


    Wen Yi only felt a burst of hot sweat coming out of her body. Her legs were a little unsteady. She held the chair beside her and sat down. After a long time, she said in a dumb voice, "yes, I want to go, I want to go."After a long silence in the receiver, I heard Yu mu''en''s voice: "thank you."


    Wen Yi shakes his voice and wants to say something, so he hears the phone across the street hang up, leaving only a busy beep.


    He took a deep breath, but the joy in his heart could not be suppressed. He bravely wanted to show his face. The wrinkles in his eyebrows were smoothed layer by layer. Wen Yi changed back to his original appearance, calm and gentle.


    He thought Mu en would never pay attention to him, but he was asked to attend the wedding.


    Do you want to tell your parents about this?


    Wen Yi frowns and his face changes slightly.


    At noon, Yu Mu en went to Lu chenxiu''s company. When they had dinner, they said it.


    "Have you thought about it?" Lu chenxiu asked faintly.


    Yu Mu en took a sip of the soup and nodded: "well, he''s also my brother. What''s more," his face wrinkled, "I don''t know who to invite."


    Seeing the woman''s resentful look at herself, Lu chenxiu laughed, reached over the table and pinched Yu muen''s angry face: "stupid, I''m enough for the wedding."


    "But I still hope to get your blessing."


    "Well, I promise, it will be as you wish."


    Yu mu''en began to laugh.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that she just couldn''t get through her kinship.


    Two days later, Wen Yi is shooting a play when she sees her assistant coming with something in her hand.


    "Brother Wen." The assistant laughed.


    Wen Yi picks her eyebrows and watches the change.


    "Dangdang." Assistant with music, show things.


    Wen Yi''s eyes are slightly open. She reaches for it and looks at it. Then she raises her hand and caresses it twice.


    The assistant felt funny and said, "brother Wen, open it quickly."


    Wen Yi gently and carefully opens the invitation, which is written by Yu mu''en himself, with elegant handwriting.


    Wen Yi rubs his name and looks at the names of Lu chenxiu and Yu muen, who are close to each other. A smile suddenly opens in the corner of his mouth.


    The little assistant, who passed by the door, casually turned aside, covered his heart and muttered to himself and quickly ran away: "my mother, the male god is smiling. Ouch, I can''t breathe."


    "Brother Wen, do you want to ask the director for leave at that time?" The assistant asked a piece of rubbish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Wen Yi goes back to his paralyzed face, nods to his assistant, and the sky comes out.


    "Oh, good." Just as he was about to leave, Wen Yi stopped him again. "I''m going out this afternoon. Is there any more drama?"


    The assistant thought and shook his head: "today''s plays are in the morning and at night."


    Wen Yi nodded: "don''t follow me in the afternoon."


    The assistant looked at the man who got up to change clothes, touched his head, answered the voice and went out.


    As long as the boss remembers to earn money and pay, he doesn''t care.


    Mu en, can we meet? ¡¿


    in the library, Yu mu''en always has a message sent by Wen Yi ten minutes ago in his mind. Looking at the paper that he didn''t touch a word, he beat his head in chagrin and crossed the screen: [OK, when will I have no class in the afternoon. ¡¿


    [just in time, I''ll see you at the teahouse near your school. ¡¿Wen Yi''s news came in less than a minute.


    Yes. ¡¿


    take away your mobile phone, shake your head, and go back to do the problem again. There is nothing more important than doing the problem, except her seventh uncle.


    In the afternoon, Yu Mu en sent Wen Yi a message after school. He sat in the teahouse and took out a miscellaneous book from his schoolbag to read.


    "Muen."


    Wen Yi sits opposite Yu mu''en in black.


    "Wen Yi, what can I do for you?" Yu Mu en put down the book and looked at the person who took off his sunglasses.


    "Did you order tea? The Biluochun here is not bad."


    Yu Mu en didn''t speak, looking at Wen Yi to talk about him.


    After a while, tea was served, and some food was ordered. The small table on their side was quiet.


    "Can you say it now?" Yu Mu en said coldly.


    Wen Yi''s eyes twinkle, and her ears are red for her procrastination. She takes a cup of tea and drinks two mouthfuls before she dares to look at Yu mu''en.


    "Well, I, I got the invitation. It''s beautiful."


    "Thank you."


    "I''ve come to ask you out because I want to." Wen Yi hesitated. Two seconds later, with a little uneasiness, he said, "wedding, can you invite mom and dad to come?"


    Mom and Dad, whose mom and dad?


    Yu Mu en''s face was expressionless, her eyes were slightly drooping, and her long and dense eyelashes covered the emotion in her eyes.


    "Muen, they, I know that a lot of things have happened during this period, and they have done some things, but they don''t know and can''t believe it. Muen, your wedding, this is your most important moment, they will want to participate. Can you give them a chance, parents...


    " Wen Yi, don''t say it. " Yu mu''en''s voice was a little hoarse, like a tear bubble in his throat.


    Wen Yi closed his mouth and opened it again. Looking at Yu mu''en, who had been hanging his head, he didn''t speak any more.


    After a while, Yu Mu en stood up and put the shoulder bag on his shoulder. He said faintly, "it''s nothing. I''ll go first."


    Wen Yi is a little stunned and has no time to react. He can only watch Yu mu''en''s figure go further and further.


    Put down the tea cup, looking out of the window, Yu Mu en sat on the Lu family car, heart mixed, Mu en, or do not want to.


    Yes, it''s right that her own parents hate her like this.


    Wen Yi covers his face and sits quietly for a long time.


    In the evening, Yu Mu en ran into the study, holding Lu chenxiu who was working, his chin knocked on his shoulder, and said: "seventh uncle."


    Lu chenxiu put down his iPad and reached back to touch the man''s hairy head: "what''s the matter, sleepy?"


    Yu mu''en shakes his head, and his hair is on Lu Chen Xiu''s neck. The itchy man laughs and hugs the woman who keeps making small movements behind him.


    The two played for a while before they stopped.


    The next morning, Wen Yi received a message from Yu muen.


    [good. ¡¿


    when Wen Yi looks at this word, his eyes seem to twinkle with light.


    "Back to the house."


    In the car, the assistant nodded, drove to the front of the car turned a corner, obediently toward the owner''s destination.


    "Why are you back today?"


    Wen''s father and mother looked at Wen Yi, surprised, and put down the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Mom and Dad, I have something to tell you."


    The two couples looked at each other, got up and walked to the sofa.


    "Muen, she''s getting married. I think we can go there together and wish her well."


    In the living room, there was silence. A faint sob broke the short silence.


    "Ma." Wen Yi sits beside Wen Mu and holds her hands on her legs.


    Smell mother can''t help crying out: "my daughter, my daughter, to get married, to get married."


    Wen Yi comforts her mother and looks up at Wen Fu.


    "I''m not going."


    "Old news." Wen''s mother stopped crying. She raised her hand and hung over Wen''s father. Wen''s father didn''t hide. His face was heavy and frightening."That''s our girl. How can you not attend it?"


    "She''s not." I heard my father''s firm voice.


    Wen Yi''s face suddenly became fierce: "Dad, why don''t you believe it?"


    "How do you want me to believe it, Wen Yi? Don''t think you can just bring a girl back. She''s my daughter. I won''t admit it."


    "Dad, you don''t know." Wen Yi stands up from the sofa, picks up the leather bag on the stool and takes out a piece of information.


    He has been preparing this information ever since he found it, just waiting for this moment.


    "I hope you don''t regret it." Wen Yi puts the information on the table. Without looking at the two couples, she turns and leaves.


    Hearing his father''s silence, he picked up the document. Wen''s mother wiped her tears with a handkerchief, and then came close to her.


    "My baby, it''s really my baby, woo woo."


    Wen Yi stood in the corner of the door, closed his eyes and walked out with his feet raised.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible." Hearing his father''s shaking hands, a stack of data fell on the floor without support.


    Yu Mu en, who was lying on the stroller when he was a child, was holding something with a brilliant smile. When he was young, he wore two pigtails and wrongly held the bear in his arms. At the age of 15 or 16, he was wearing a floral skirt to set off the girl''s graceful posture. At the age of 18 or 19, there was a man who only wanted to pet her....


    hearing his father''s head down and looking at the photos scattered on the ground, he was mercilessly swept by the years, full of dignity My eyes softened down, and gradually a little red rose: "my daughter."


    The father, who had lost his daughter and done wrong, finally realized how ignorant he was.


    "Lao Wen, what can we do? My daughter won''t forgive us." Wen''s wife hugged her husband''s shoulder and cried in despair.


    Wen Tianhao trembled his lips and couldn''t speak. He had to hold his wife tightly. After a long time, he said, "no, no, our daughter will come back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "Wuwuwuwu, why do you think I don''t know people clearly and listen to others? My daughter doesn''t recognize her when she stands in front of her. She still wrongs her, blames her and treats her like that. You say how much she wants to hate me."


    Hearing that Tianhao''s eyes were red, he seemed to be getting old.


    Outside the window, a hyacinth quietly opened its bud.


    The next day, outside the house, the old man''s car stopped steadily in front of the house.


    "Old news." Mrs. Wen was a little nervous and held her father''s hand tightly.


    Wen Fu patted his wife''s hand. They looked at each other and got out of the car.


    "Ma''am, I heard that the master''s wife is here." The housekeeper knocked Yu Mu en''s bedroom and said.


    Yu Mu en sat in front of the mirror and looked at the person who was not happy inside. He said, "just say I''m not here."


    The housekeeper nodded, turned and went downstairs.


    Hearing that the housekeeper told the couple that no one was at home, they did not give up. After waiting for a while, they saw that there was really no shadow of Yu mu''en in the room, so they left.


    "All gone?" Yu mu''en heard the news and came down from upstairs.


    Aunt Liu nodded and looked at Yu Mu en again. She changed the topic: "would you like some porridge, madam?"


    "Well, help me carry it into the room later." Then he went back to the bedroom, retracted into the sofa and forced himself to stop thinking.


    There was silence in the car.


    "You go back first." Wen Tianhao said in a deep voice to his wife.


    "Where are you going?" His wife''s face was sad.


    "I''ll go to the Lu family to find Lu chenxiu."


    "Does it work?" Mrs. Wen is worried.


    Heard Tianhao sigh: "whether it works or not, we have to have a try."


    The car first took Mrs. Wen back to Wen''s house, then turned around and sped towards Lu''s group.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Wen is here." Tezhu knocked on the door and came in to report.


    Lu chenxiu put down the document in his hand, frowned slightly and said, "please let him in."


    Tezhu nodded and turned to open the door.


    Wen Tianhao came in with a serious face and nodded to the special assistant at the door. Then he looked at Lu chenxiu standing up opposite him and looked around carefully with his father-in-law''s examination.


    "Mr. Wen, how can I come here when I have time?" Lu chenxiu walked over and they shook hands.


    Hearing Tianhao''s relaxed look, he said with a smile, "this time I come here, I hope Lu can always do me a favor." Their eyes collided in the air.


    Lu chenxiu raised his eyebrows and winked at tezhu. For a moment, there were only two of them left in the room.


    "You always have something to say when you hear it." Lu chenxiu motioned, and they sat face to face on the sofa.


    Wen Tianhao was a little nervous. He rubbed his hands and hesitated for a while. He said, "Chen Xiu, I can call you that."


    Lu chenxiu smile, in the heart already understand to hear what Tianhao want to do, nodded.


    "I think I know I''ve done something to make my daughter sad." After a look at Lu chenxiu, he continued, "my daughter is Yu muen. You may not know that she is my child. I didn''t expect that she is really my child. I want to hurt her, just like a knife. Chenxiu."


    Wen Tianhao was incoherent, full of complexity and remorse. When he looked at Lu chenxiu, he had some unknown expectations: "can you help me and let my daughter come back? I know your relationship. Can you help me talk to my daughter? Her mother really miss her."


    A ray of sunlight projected onto the glass tabletop, reflecting the bright light. Lu chenxiu''s face was addicted to it, which made people unreal.


    For a moment, I heard a cold baritone in the room: "I''m sorry, Mr. Wen, I can''t help you with this matter. As for mu en, I already know about it before. I hope she can follow her own wishes, not be influenced by anyone, and respect all her decisions. What''s more, "Lu chenxiu coldly looked at Wen Tianhao," my girl, you don''t want to, you don''t want to throw away. "


    In the room, the atmosphere was a little dull. Hearing that Tianhao was overwhelmed, his heart ached slightly. He knew that he was wrong, but he just wanted his daughter back.


    However, he never thought about his son or believed in Yu muen.


    This crime needs time and cost.


    "I see, Chen Xiu. I''m sorry to disturb you today." Wen Tianhao stands up and smiles at Lu chenxiu reluctantly.


    Lu chenxiu shook his head: "I''ll send you."


    "No, keep busy." Hearing that Tianhao waved his hand and turned to walk to the door, Lu chenxiu still followed him.


    Special help see two people came out, saw Lu chenxiu one eye, clear send Wen Tianhao down the building.


    Did you go to school? ¡¿Lu chenxiu turns around and takes out his mobile phone to send a text message to Yu muen.


    I''ll go later. ¡¿


    [pick you up after school in the afternoon. ¡¿


    [OK. ¡¿


    he knows every move of his family, but he is still worried about Yu mu''en.


    After two or three days, received a phone call, Lu chenxiu with Yu Mu en went to a private dress shop."Why did you bring me here, seventh uncle?" Yu Mu en got out of the car and looked at the antique shop in front of him.


    Lu chenxiu lips a hook, pressure smile said: "surprise."


    Surprise, what surprise, Yu Mu en two pear eyes bright flash, followed the man into the store.


    "Mr. Lu, you are here." A punk wind seems to be the boss of the people came to the two.


    "Things."


    Yu mu''en looked at the conversation between them, itching in his heart.


    "When you''re ready, it''s time for this beautiful lady by your side." The boss joked.


    Yu Mu en raised his right hand and pointed to himself with his index finger. He was a little surprised and said, "me?"


    Lu chenxiu rubbed Yu muen''s head and said to the boss, "please."


    "Hey, what''s the trouble? It''s my pleasure, Mrs. Lu. This way, please."


    Yu mu''en''s face was a little red because of this name. Aunt Liu said that even if it''s OK, how can outsiders call in advance? They haven''t had a wedding yet.


    He took a look at Lu chenxiu and followed him in.


    After a minute or two, I heard a exclamation: "God, it''s so beautiful. It''s so beautiful."


    Sitting on the sofa, Lu chenxiu''s mind moved and his eyes turned from his mobile phone.


    The curtain was lifted from the inside, and a pair of high-heeled shoes inlaid with diamonds showed up. Up there was a skirt with a little bit of lace. Yu Mu en raised her skirt with her hands and came out shyly. "Seventh uncle." Soft sweet voice gently spit out.


    A trace of amazement crossed Lu chenxiu''s eyes. Looking at the woman in front of him, he nodded with satisfaction. His heart beat noisily in his chest and walked to Yu muen.


    "Do you like it?"


    They hold each other''s hands and look at themselves in the mirror.


    "Well, yes, very much."


    Lu chenxiu bowed his head and kissed her sideburns.


    "Why don''t you tell me, you have to design your own wedding dress."


    With a little complaint and uncontrollable joy spread to Lu chenxiu''s ears, the man laughed and encircled the woman''s waist from behind: "surprise."


    "Well, I''ve been worried for a long time." Yu Mu en pouted and said happily one second later, "but you''re doing well. I''ve got a lot of young ladies. I''ll forgive you."


    A smoldering smile exploded in Yu mu''en''s ear, and a close kiss stuck to his neck: "good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Around, the boss and the waiter had already stepped down, leaving them a warm little world for a moment.


    "Seven uncles, don''t make trouble."


    "Then go home."


    "Now?"


    Lu chenxiu put his forehead on Yu muen''s shoulder, took a few deep breaths, and tried his best to suppress his desire: "let''s talk about it in the evening, change clothes first."


    Yu Mu en red face, touched Lu Chen Xiu''s head, carrying the wedding dress skirt, turned into the inside: "you ask them to come."


    After changing clothes, Lu chenxiu takes people upstairs.


    "It''s still upstairs." Yu Mu en walked on the stairs full of yellow halo, feeling incredible.


    "Watch your step." Lu chenxiu warned.


    When I got to the second floor, I took two or three steps inside. My vision was wide. There were glass counters in the center and on both sides, in a circular shape.


    "It''s something to buy here. There seems to be no one here."


    Lu chenxiu chuckles, of course not. This is a private brand. There is only one thing in the world.


    "Go and see which one you like."


    Yu Mu en blinked and walked forward. When he saw something in the counter, he covered his mouth in surprise.


    "Seventh uncle, we''re going to choose the ring."


    Lu chenxiu chuckled and raised his hand to shave the woman''s small nose: "of course."


    Yu mu''en cheered in an instant. He couldn''t wait to look at the left counter one by one. He turned around and returned to the central counter.


    "What do you think of this?" He pointed to a ring in the center and asked the man around him for advice.


    The man laughed, went to the opposite and took out the ring from the counter: "try it."


    "That''s OK. There''s no service staff." Yu Mu en looked around, a little uneasy.


    "Idiot." Lu chenxiu said with a low smile.


    Yu mu''en put out his tongue and stretched out his left hand to Lu chenxiu.


    The sunlight is shining through the screen windows on the second floor, quiet and beautiful.


    "I''ll take it for you, too." Yu Mu en took out another one from the velvet box and pulled Lu Chen Xiu''s left hand.


    The ring is slowly buttoned into the ring finger root of Lu chenxiu, and the two people hold hands together. The sweet happiness fills the whole room.


    "That''s it."


    The ring was also fixed. They went downstairs, talked to the punk boss and went out.


    At night, I don''t know why, the Internet suddenly exploded.


    "God, they are going to get married. I don''t know, my president Lu."


    "No, why does this woman look so much like the one who had an affair with Wen Yi before?"


    "Ouye, we muen have finally found our own son, blessing."


    There is a lot of noise under a certain big v. the night is a good time for entertainment. The news that Yu muen and Lu chenxiu are going to get married is quickly spread all over the Internet.


    In England, there was a roar from Lu''s old house: "who let this boy marry, or with such a woman, call him and let him come to England immediately." With the sound of the water cup crashing and breaking.


    A worried look appeared on the housekeeper''s face standing respectfully: "master, it''s night over there. I guess they all sleep down."


    "Sleep. He still wants to sleep. Let''s see what it''s like." Lu Fu slapped the table angrily.


    "Master, I have checked. The news was suddenly burst out. Maybe it was also a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding, you don''t see who that woman is, how can it be a misunderstanding." Lu Fu gasped, black face, "before this boy because of this woman''s business with me, now also want to get married, I will not agree to this marriage."


    "Don''t wait until the afternoon, and then call the young master to confirm." The housekeeper suggested tentatively.


    "Wait, I can''t wait. Get ready for the plane. I''m going home."


    "Master."


    Lu Fu raised his eyebrows: "no matter what, you have to disobey me."


    The housekeeper shook his head, said nothing, and turned to work.


    The next morning, Lu chenxiu and his wife were having breakfast when they received a call from tezhu. Then they knew that the marriage had been exploded somehow.


    "I still want to do it ourselves." Yu Mu en pouted and said helplessly.


    Lu chenxiu rubbed the woman''s hair and said, "the security will be more strict then. Don''t worry, it''s still what you want."


    "Hee hee, I understand, but I''m not so stingy. Now that we all know, let''s be bold and happy."


    "We''ve been aboveboard." Lu chenxiu shakes his head and gives Yu muen a small bun.


    "I''m in class this morning. I''ll go home after class. I won''t go to see you." Yu Mu en took a bite and said with a low voice.


    "OK, be safe."


    After eating, they went on their own.


    Lu Fu''s plane just arrived in the afternoon. When he found out that Yu mu''en was alone in Lu''s house, he passed with anger."Master, why are you here?" Aunt Liu opened the door and said something surprised.


    Lu Fu calm face, directly went in: "Yu Mu en, tell her to come down."


    Yu Mu en just came out of the study with a water cup. When he heard Lu Fu''s voice, he went to find her. After a second thought, he understood what was going on. With a light smile came down the stairs: "Uncle Lu, you are here. Aunt Liu is making tea."


    "You shameless woman dare to seduce my son." Lu Fu is not polite at all. He points at Yu mu''en and scolds him, forgetting that it''s beneath him to say this.


    The breeze floated into the window and took away the smile on Yu mu''en''s face.


    "Uncle, my seventh uncle and I chose to marry after serious consideration. We love each other


    "Love." Lu Fu disdained to say, "I think you just like the Lu family behind him."


    Yu mu''en''s face was cold and heavy, and the surrounding atmosphere became tense.


    "I won''t agree with your marriage, and I''ll never let a woman like you into our house. I''ll ask the housekeeper to write you a check and you''ll leave tonight."


    "No way."


    Aunt Liu and the old housekeeper looked at each other and walked away quietly.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate with me." Lu Fu''s eyes were cold.


    "I want to marry Lu chenxiu, not your Lu family. I won''t leave anything you say." Yu Mu en light indisputable said.


    A sneer toward Yu Mu en hit, "you think I will believe." Lu Fu then said, "I''ve seen a lot of girls who sell themselves for money like you. Before I have patience, you''d better think clearly, otherwise." Behind, two bodyguards stepped forward.


    Yu Mu en''s face sank, pressing himself not to retreat, "what are you going to do?" A middle-aged male voice with astonishment and anger breaks the opposition between the two.


    Wen Tianhao and his wife came quickly from the door. Wen''s wife glared at the two bodyguards, then took Yu mu''en''s wrist and had a good look.


    "Did they hurt you?" Wen Tianhao asked in a deep voice.


    Yu Mu en was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that they would come again. He shook his head: "no, I''m fine." The hand came out of Mrs. Wen''s.


    This action pulls the two husband and wife''s heart some slight pain, but two people all understand, everything still needs time.


    "Director Lu, what are you doing?" Wen Tianhao turned around and seriously questioned Lu Fu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Lu''s father narrowed his eyes. He didn''t understand why the Wen family and his wife were here, but he didn''t bother to study deeply: "this is our Lu family...


    " Dad. " Outside the door, Lu chenxiu, who came in a hurry, interrupted Lu''s father, strode to Yu mu''en''s side, hugged him in his arms, asked him a few questions in a quiet voice, and then looked up at his black faced father.


    "How did you come back to China?"


    "Do I have to report to you when I return home?" Lu Fu didn''t have a good face. "Look what you''ve done."


    Lu Chen Xiushen looks at his father calmly and seriously: "if you are because of my marriage with Mu en, it''s just right that the invitation doesn''t have to cross the sea."


    "You." Lu Fu said angrily, "I won''t agree with you to be with a woman who is full of gossip, whose family background is not clear, and who is disrespectful and just for money. You should break up with me now."


    "Director Lu, food can be eaten indiscriminately, and words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. Our muen family is clean and excellent. It''s never what you say. As an elder, you should pay more attention to what you say." I heard Tian Hao''s angry voice.


    Mrs. Wen stares at her father. Originally, she is very happy to know that Yu mu''en is going to marry Lu chenxiu. Although she doesn''t pay attention to business affairs, she has more or less heard some noble women talk about Lu chenxiu in the circle. Her family background, character and appearance are very popular with those noble women. She wants her daughters to marry her. Although she is a foreign woman, she is very happy Some cold and heartless, but think of such a man can be more her daughter together, the two also become the fruit, must be in love.


    However, Lu Fu''s current attitude and behavior beat the favor to pieces.


    "Dad." Lu chenxiu''s eyes sank. He looked at Lu Fu and hugged Yu muen in his arms.


    "Don''t call me dad. I said that this woman is in love with you. I think you''ve been haunted by this fox spirit. You can see this woman''s face well. She''s with you for the Lu family''s money. Do you understand?"


    "You say who is the fox." Her body trembled at her husband''s popularity, saying that her daughter''s life experience was not clear for a reason, but it was intolerable to slander her daughter like this.


    "We won''t agree with this marriage. Madam, let''s take muen Hearing Tianhao''s angry face, he turned to Yu mu''en and Mrs. Wen, without looking at Lu chenxiu.


    It seems that this is anger.


    "Honey, we''ll find the best for you. It''s not suitable for you."


    Yu mu''en frowned and looked at Wen Tian Hao, who was gentle and protective, and could not speak.


    "The Lu family is none of your business." Lu''s father was puzzled.


    No one paid attention to Lu''s father. Lu chenxiu slipped Yu mu''en''s hand around his wrist, pinched her palm and whispered something in Yu mu''en''s ear.


    For a moment, Yu Mu en was a little surprised and looked up at the man, who blinked.


    Lu''s father saw that he was left out in the cold, and his face turned black: "Lu chenxiu, if you don''t break up with this woman, you won''t think about the inheritance of the Lu family."


    The four people on the opposite side looked up at him at the same time. Lu Fu snorted coldly in his heart: I can''t cure you.


    A sneer rang out from Wen Tianhao''s mouth: "no, we mu en don''t care about your Lu family." Wen Tianhao glanced at Lu chenxiu at the back of his eyes. "If this boy sits on the top seat of Lu''s family with his father, we mu''en can''t be with him. We don''t have the ability to support our family."


    Lu chenxiu''s mouth curled funny. Yu mu''en''s heart was a little hot. He felt uncomfortable and pursed his lips. His thumb rubbed the back of Lu chenxiu''s hand involuntarily.


    "Madam, muen, let''s go and stay here. I''m afraid we''ll become like some people."


    Wen''s wife nodded, forgetting the estrangement between them and Yu mu''en, and holding her daughter''s wrist, she went forward.


    Yu Mu en hesitated, then raised his foot, did not walk a few steps to stop.


    "Muen, I''m leaving. There''s nothing left here." Smell the lady''s airway.


    More than one meter apart, they look at each other. Lu chenxiu nods his head lightly. Yu muen turns around and leaves.


    Out of the door, Yu Mu en took back his wrist, followed forward without expression.


    Smell the madam fiercely think of the estrangement between mother and daughter, in the heart some uneasy, slowed down the pace, with Yu Mu en side by side.


    "Muen."


    Yu muen stopped, heard Tianhao in front, heard the movement behind, and then turned around.


    "I''m just going to your side for a few days, and then I''ll leave." After a look at them, Yu mu''en stopped his eyes on the gray window next to him.


    Two husband and wife looked at each other, only feel ecstatic, originally thought that Yu Mu en would not like to, but also think about how to say.


    "Well, well, you can stay as many days as you want, any day." The smile on Wen Tianhao''s face suddenly appeared. He repeatedly said a few words. Then he turned around and opened the door of the rear seat in person. He invited his mother and daughter in.Yu Mu en felt a little uncomfortable, pursed his lower lip, looked at the smile on the two couples'' faces, what flashed in his mind, in the end, he raised his foot and got on the car.


    The two couples couldn''t help looking at each other and got into the car one after another.


    Behind Lu''s house, Lu''s father looks at Lu chenxiu, who is preparing to leave.


    "If you want to go after that woman, I tell you, you can''t do it."


    The bodyguard standing on one side immediately went to Lu chenxiu and blocked the way out.


    Lu chenxiu snorted and looked back at his father.


    "Dad, if you don''t want to come to my wedding with Mu en, you don''t have to."


    "Of course I won''t go, and I won''t let you two get married. You''d better give me that thought."


    "No way. I won''t marry anyone but mu en."


    Lu Fu''s eyes sank: "Lu chenxiu, are you going to piss me off?" Lu Chen fixed looking at his father, "Wen family that two couples uninvited, gas I even, you are my son, I don''t let you with Yu Mu en together, I will harm you."


    "Dad, do you know why the Wen family came here?" Lu chenxiu took two steps forward, and his father and son stood face to face.


    "Why, didn''t you date the couple?"


    "It''s not me. It''s Mu en. To be exact, it''s Wen Jia and his wife who come to find Mu en."


    "Looking for her?" Lu''s father thinks it''s inconceivable. What''s the status of Wen''s family? Yu mu''en, a college student with unclear life experience and nothing, how can she get involved with Wen''s family. Lu''s father frowns and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu chenxiu snorted and laughed: "I think my father also heard that there was a young lady before Wen''s house."


    Lu''s father nodded: "I''ve heard of it. It''s said that it''s gone. It''s said that it''s dead. It''s known all over the city that the couple were noisy."


    "Do you know that the eldest lady who heard about the family recently found it?"


    Got it! Lu Fu was a little surprised.


    "The young lady." Lu chenxiu leaned slightly over his father and said in a low voice, "it''s Mu en."


    Lu Fu surprised long mouth, eyes stare round looking back at Lu chenxiu: "really?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Lu chenxiu nodded affirmatively: "this matter has not been announced by the family, I also know the news through the familiar people."


    Lu Fu was a little stunned.


    Lu chenxiu laughed in his heart, looked at his watch and murmured to himself: "it seems that it''s difficult to coax Mu en back this time."


    Then he turned around and walked out and said, "I''ll go back to the company first, and I won''t come back in the evening."


    The standing bodyguard pushed to both sides with eyes, giving Lu chenxiu a place.


    "Ah, Chen Xiu." Lu Fu walked quickly to the door. He looks a little complicated.


    One stood on the steps and the other on the stone slab.


    "Your invitation."


    Lu chenxiu narrowed his eyes, looked at Lu Fu''s twinkling eyes and said, "I''ve given it to the housekeeper."


    "Oh, well, well." Lu Fu nodded, "you go to work, don''t worry about me."


    Lu chenxiu looked at his father again and turned to the car, followed by housekeeper Liu.


    Lu''s father is full of remorse. He is very considerate, but he didn''t expect that Yu mu''en and Wen''s family still have this relationship. If Lu''s family can marry Wen''s family, no matter in Britain or China, how can they meet their rivals?


    He is really muddleheaded. He stopped the two people indiscriminately. Now it''s bad. How can he recover everything?


    In the evening, I heard that the house was full of lights, which restored the bustle of the past.


    "Muen, try this to see if you like it or not." Wen''s wife put a sweet and sour spareribs into the dish in front of her.


    Yu Mu en nodded and said, "thank you."


    "Don''t be so polite, it''s you here..." Wen Tianhao pushed his wife''s arm with his elbow. His wife immediately felt wrong and said, "ah no, you see I''m wrong when I''m happy. You take this place as your home. You can do whatever you want. Please try the sweet and sour ribs."


    "Yes, try." Wen Tianhao intimate way, "this is your mother, no, you smell aunt personally cook, also don''t know what you like to eat, just do some girls like to eat, sour sweet, you taste it."


    Yu Mu en hesitated and picked up the chopsticks, picked up the sweet and sour ribs in the dishes, looked up at the two couples on the opposite side, and then took a small bite.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Wen Tianhao said with a smile and shaking his head: "you, let Mu en finish eating."


    Wen''s wife reproached her husband and looked at her lost daughter with expectation.


    Yu Mu en only felt that his throat was a little hot. He blinked a few times before he raised his head. He nodded with a slight smile and said, "it''s delicious, thank you."


    Smell madam to put down a heart: "that good, you like good." Then he said, "don''t be so polite."


    "Oh, Mu en, it''s polite. Do you understand it?" Wen Tianhao ha ha way, carefully looked at the opposite daughter.


    "You." Hearing that his wife was angry, he suddenly stopped and turned to Yu mu''en''s direction. He just wanted to slap himself: ah, how could he be so anxious that he couldn''t control his mouth.


    The two couples looked at each other, and heard Tianhao shake his head, then said: "after muen finished eating, take a good bath. I''ve asked the servant to prepare the clothes. You don''t have to worry."


    Yu Mu en nodded, still politely said in a soft voice: "trouble."


    Wen''s wife felt a little discouraged. Under the table, Wen Tianhao reached out and patted her hand hanging on her leg. He opened his mouth and said: take your time.


    After dinner, Yu Mu en thanks the couple again and goes to the bedroom prepared for him.


    The bedroom is clean and tidy. The walls are covered with light powder. A sweet fragrance floats all over the room along the wind of the window.


    That''s her favorite indoor incense.


    The curtain had been pulled down, and there were lots of flowers in the wind.


    He took off his clothes, threw them on the ground and walked into the bathroom. The water in the bathtub had been put in advance. He reached out and touched them. They were warm and comfortable.


    "Alas." Sitting in the bathtub, Yu Mu en bent his legs and buried his face.


    Layer upon layer of water splashed, and swaying to the inner wall of the bathtub, impact, rebound.


    "Seventh uncle, what do you want? Why do you want me to smell the house?"


    In the afternoon, Lu chenxiu''s whisper reverberated in Yu muen''s mind: go with Wen''s wife first, and then wait for me to pick you up.


    Yu Mu en raised his head, neck against the front of the bathtub, staring at the ceiling.


    A few powdery cherry blossoms swirled in the upper layer of the ceiling and fell to the top corner.


    The sound of the water suddenly clattered. For a moment, there was a sob. Sobbing, repressing.


    "Why, why, don''t you have no pain? Haven''t you decided not to forgive them? Haven''t we agreed?" Yu muen beat his chest, and the water drops dropped into the water along the back of his hand and disappeared.


    Outside the window, gradually blowing a cool wind, blowing flowers swaying in the wind."Well, I don''t know if it''s cold for my daughter to sleep at night."


    In the bedroom, Wen''s wife was lying on the bed, murmuring uneasily.


    "You." Wen Tianhao turned the pages of the book, "just too anxious."


    "How can I not hurry, my girl." Mrs. Wen was a little excited and said, "my daughter is so young, so...


    Wen Tianhao seemed to think of something. He put the book down, turned over and hugged Mrs. Wen.


    "I don''t know what to do, I am. I just want to make up for her. I want her to live a good life and be happy. Even if she doesn''t recognize us, we are all good. As long as she can be happy, as long as my daughter can be happy."


    Wen Tianhao rubbed his wife''s shoulder, and his heart ached. After a long time, he said, "I know, I know."


    Sobs gradually sounded, across the thick concrete wall, and the sound of the bathroom came across, deep and secluded.


    [girl, are you asleep? ¡¿


    at the head of the bed, Yu mu''en''s mobile phone lights up.


    The bathroom was opened with a click, and Yu mu''en came out wearing the pajamas specially prepared by Mrs. Wen.


    How are you doing at home? ¡¿


    as Yu mu''en wiped his head, the wet water dripped down his hair on the blanket. Seeing that his mobile phone was on, Yu mu''en walked over.


    I''m still up. I''m cleaning my hair. ¡¿


    Lu chenxiu is lying in the bedroom in the office, gently hooking his lower lip.


    Dry before you sleep. Don''t catch a cold. ¡¿


    [I see. ¡¿


    after playing, Yu mu''en sent a lovely expression bag.


    He lowered his hand, took a breath again, raised his right hand and continued to brush his hair. After a while, he picked up his mobile phone.


    [seventh uncle, I''m... Very sad. ¡¿


    the bright light of the mobile phone screen reflects the frown of the man, which makes him feel sad.


    [hug, my little girl has to face all this all the time. Don''t be afraid when I''m here. ¡¿


    the towel fell down into the soft and comfortable quilt, and Yu mu''en sat down on the carpet along the bedside. Her half dry hair touched her neck and shoulder. The woman covered her eyes with one hand, held the phone tightly with the other, and burst into tears.


    Night, more and more black, smell house silent, into its dream.


    "Buzz." The mobile phone rang and woke up the crying woman.


    "Hello." A heavy nasal sound with a twitching cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Lu chenxiu sat up and said, "baby, it''s me."


    "Seventh uncle." Yu mu''en''s mouth turned down and tears rolled out again.


    Lu chenxiu''s heart was like a knife. He suddenly felt that his decision in the afternoon was totally wrong.


    "I''ll pick you up." Get out of bed, pull slippers to the door.


    Yu Mu en shook his head, water with tears will fall to the arm, "seven uncle, no, too late, you don''t come."


    "I''ll be there tomorrow morning."


    "No," he said


    There was silence at both ends of the phone.


    Yu Mu en was a little surprised. She never thought that she would say don''t leave Wen''s home. The window was blowing with the wind and the flowers were dancing. Suddenly, she wanted to cry again.


    "Seventh uncle, you know, I ate sweet and sour ribs today."


    Lu chenxiu held the handle of the door and went back to the window. It was late at night outside, still bright and noisy.


    "I haven''t had such sweet and sour spareribs for many years. I," Yu Mu en choked, "I really like them. I like them very much. I''ve loved them since I was a child."


    Lu chenxiu let the woman vent, for a moment, said: "then I will learn from it in the future. I will cook it for our children and tell him that it''s her mother''s favorite dish."


    Yu mu''en burst into tears and laughed.


    This spareribs is the memory of her childhood and the taste of her dream.


    "Uncle seven, I, we''ll follow what you said in the afternoon, OK?"


    The transparent glass window is shining a piece of silence, Lu chenxiu silent smile, pet drown of say: "good, all depend on you."


    The curtain decorated with upwind flowers brought gusts of cool wind and scattered the tears on the woman''s face. Yu Mu en looked up at the pale pink ceiling, and his lips finally showed a smile: "well, you should think about me these days, and remember to pick me up at that time."


    "Good." Lu chenxiu has some helplessness. Seeing that the woman wants to stay, he does not forget to remind him to pick him up. He shakes his head and says, "I will miss you very much. You are well at home. If you are not happy, call me and I will pick you up."


    "I see." Yu mu''en''s voice turned sweet and greasy again.


    "Then go to bed early and remember to dry your hair."


    "Yes, yes." Yu Mu en nodded and they hung up.


    Lu chenxiu stood for a moment, turned back and went to the bedside. Alas, he''s going to sleep alone these days.


    The hair dryer is buzzing and steaming. After a while, the agitation stops suddenly. Yu muen climbs into the quilt, shrinks again, turns off the wall lamp and goes to sleep.


    Pale blue light from the ceiling, with a little bit of starlight, that is the tail of fireflies, floating around in large sunflower fields, beating happily.


    The next day, Wen got up early.


    "Madame, why are you up?" The servant was surprised to see Mrs. Wen coming down the stairs.


    "I want to make some breakfast for mu en," she said


    Although the servant didn''t know much about it, he knew the couple''s thoughts in his heart and laughed: "then I''ll do something else. If my wife needs my help, please call me again."


    "Well, go ahead." Wen''s wife nodded, rolled up her sleeves and began to make breakfast.


    The sun is pressing the branch, jumping up into the far sky, spreading its charm everywhere.


    "Muen, you wake up." On the sofa in the living room, Wen Tianhao holds an iPad in one hand and a coffee in the other. He hears the movement behind him and turns to look at it.


    "Muen wakes up." Hearing his wife''s voice, he came out of the kitchen and looked at Yu mu''en happily. "I just got up. My porridge is just ready to drink. Come on, have breakfast."


    Yu Mu en grabs the corner of his clothes with his fingers, smiles at Wen Tianhao and goes to the dining table without saying a word.


    "Come and have a taste." Wen''s wife brought out a bowl and put it in front of Yu mu''en.


    Wen Tianhao waited for a long time. Seeing that his wife didn''t move again, he waved his hands and said with a smile, "where''s mine, madam?"


    Smell a madam to put him one eye: "this is I specially cook for mu en, your breakfast, have already done, here in the kitchen, oneself carry."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Wen Tianhao looked at his wife in a daze. He only felt that his status had dropped to unknown place in an instant. He sighed like he was lost: "Oh, it''s amazing. In my wife''s eyes, I''m not alone now." Then he stood up, shook his head twice, and went to the kitchen.


    Yu Mu en hung his head, and the lip angle close to the edge of the bowl gently tilted for a while, and then disappeared in an instant.


    Smell wife angry his husband one eye, to Yu Mu en way: "Mu en ah, you ignore your smell uncle, how, good drink."


    Yu Mu en nodded: "good, thank you."


    "Well, it''s good. Drink more. I do more." Mrs. Wen thought clearly. She took her time and didn''t care about the politeness. She then asked, "what would you like to eat at noon? Aunt Wen will make it for you.""Is that my share?" Wen Tianhao asked with a flattering face, carrying the porridge that Mrs. Wen cooked.


    Mrs. Wen stretched out her index finger and touched Tian Hao''s shoulder. She said with a smile, "you, I''ll go back to the company and have a working meal."


    Wen Tianhao''s face, which was still handsome but with the scars of years, suddenly wrinkled, and his wife laughed.


    Yu mu''en sat on the stool, and the laughter of men and women came to his ears. It was the warmth of his father and mother who had long forgotten. His eyes were swollen. Yu mu''en quickly lowered his head and tears fell into the porridge.


    At this time, located in the north of the Lu family mansion a dreary.


    "It''s really a miss who can''t be seen at home." Lu Fu took the document in his hand and hung down. His eyes were heavy and he looked at the French window on the opposite side. The window was lush and luxuriant.


    "Master, what shall we do?" One side of the housekeeper some worry asked, at the beginning he should stop Lu father is, otherwise now also won''t make so ugly.


    Lu Fu threw the document on the table: "what to do? What can we do? Wen Jia is not a small company without status and background."


    "Then I''ll have someone buy something and send it to Wen''s house."


    "Buy it." Lu Fu snorted and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that the couple haven''t seen anything. Maybe the things you buy don''t attract people''s attention at all."


    "Master, we have to make amends." The housekeeper''s voice was a little low.


    Lu Fu''s face turned black. Now he is really regretful. He should have asked why Wen family and his wife came here. Now, her parents are listening to what he said about Yu mu''en. Smell home, can''t not go, even if again difficult also have to grind this matter smooth.


    After all, if Wen and Lu cooperate and get married, then in the industry, they are not even better than Lu.


    "Go and pick out two things that I put in the collection room. They are better. Those that Wen Tianhao can see are worthy of Wen''s wife."


    The housekeeper looked up and said, "but master, it''s all...


    I heard Tianhao raise his right hand and stop the housekeeper''s words:" do as I say. "


    The housekeeper closed his mouth, nodded and headed for the basement.


    "Mr. Lu, director Lu is going to visit home." In the office, tezhu said.


    Lu chenxiu took a sip of tea and moistened runchen''s dry throat: "I''ve brought something."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Special help nodded: "just now Aunt Liu called and said that director Lu asked the housekeeper to go to the basement."


    Lu chenxiu shook his head with a smile: "well, send someone to follow. Tell me if you have anything in time."


    "Yes."


    "Today''s schedule."


    Special help to open your iPad and start a day''s work.


    Smelling the house, Yu mu''en had dinner, and then told Mrs. Wen and went back to her bedroom.


    "What are you going to do today?" Hearing Tianhao change into a suit, he asked his wife.


    Smell madam hand is holding tie, wait for a person to wear good help to take up: "I also don''t know what to do."


    "Why don''t you go shopping?"


    Smell the madam eye bright next hang down again, shake head to say: "no, Mu en is still very difficult to accept us now, in the heart still have a knot in one''s heart, after shopping say again."


    After hearing Tianhao sigh, he said, "I heard that Mu en likes reading books very much. You can let her into my study and read anything you want. If you don''t have any books, you just buy them for her."


    Wen''s wife helped her husband tie his tie. She reached out and smoothed it. She said with a smile, "I know. You can go to work."


    "I''ll be back for lunch."


    "Can you have time?"


    "Yes." Hearing that Tianhao was walking out, he came back firmly.


    "OK, you can come back as soon as you can, and call if you have anything to do." Mrs. Wen is following.


    "There''s something to push." Wen Tianhao continued.


    They went out the door.


    "You, you are very anxious in your heart, and you still talk about me."


    Wen Tianhao didn''t mind being seen through by his wife at all. With a simple and honest smile, he hugged his wife and said, "remember to cook my meal."


    "Good." Smell the lady''s embrace.


    Upstairs, Yu Mu en stood on the porch, looking at the two couples embracing each other downstairs. In the distance, the sun was shining.


    The car emitted two transparent gray smoke and left in the distance. Yu muen walked to his bedroom.


    "Kowtow, kowtow." The door rang.


    Yu Mu en raised his eyes and looked at the woman who had just hugged him at the door.


    "Well, Mu en, I thought you were in the room." Smell madam looking at the corridor after the end of Yu Mu en, came over.


    "I''m a little thirsty." Yu Mu en raised his empty water cup and said faintly.


    "Thirsty, then you go back to the bedroom first, and I''ll pour it for you."


    Smell madam want to take over, by Yu Mu en to avoid.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just come. It doesn''t mean I''ll be at home."


    Smell madam some Lengzheng, whew suddenly immediately nodded: "right, right, good." Liansheng''s reduplication involuntarily spat out from his mouth, "whatever you want to do is OK. By the way, I just want to tell you that uncle Wen said you like reading books. There are a lot of books in his study. You can go in if you want. It''s OK."


    Yu Mu en nodded and said thanks.


    "I can''t understand those books anyway, and I''m lazy to study them. It''s your brother." Wen''s wife hesitated. Seeing that the people in front of her didn''t respond, she quickly slapped her mouth and said, "Wen Yi is the same as your uncle Wen. He doesn''t feel annoyed when he sees those books. Every time he goes home, he goes to his study or projection room and doesn''t bring them out for a day."


    On the stairs, there are still two times to the ground, Yu muen stopped, turned and asked: "projection room."


    Wen''s wife nodded: "yes." Looking at her daughter in front of her, she suddenly remembered what she had done before and said, "Oh, look at my memory, I forgot to tell you that the projection room is in the pavilion. If I go, I will like it very much."


    Yu mu''en is itchy. She hasn''t seen a movie for a long time.


    "I''ll go up and have a look later." Smell a madam to see to know daughter moved a heart.


    After all, she was born by herself. Although she had been separated for so many years, she still understood it very well.


    "All right." Yu mu''en is not at ease.


    "Why not." Smell madam to smile, "forget it, we go now, this water lets servant pour, walk." Finish saying, call servant to take water cup, pull Yu Mu en to walk toward attic.


    "If anyone comes, say we''re not here. Don''t disturb me and miss to see the movie."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Lu Fu and the housekeeper happened to be so unlucky. As soon as Mrs. Wen and Yu Mu en entered the projection room, they arrived at the door of the house.


    The servant''s voice rang out in the gate communication: "what''s the matter, please?"


    "We''re looking for Mrs. Wen." The housekeeper returned.


    "Neither the master nor the lady is at home."


    The housekeeper looked back at Lu Fu, then turned his head and asked, "what about Miss Yu Mu en?"


    "Miss is not at home, either."


    Lu Fu''s face sank down. Why, when he came, he was not at home. He was avoiding him.


    "I''m Lu chenxiu''s father." Lu Fu went up and said.In the communication, the servant was silent for a moment, and then said, "I''m sorry, director Lu, master, wife and miss are not at home. If you have anything to do, we can pass it on."


    Lu Fu''s face sank, and the housekeeper stepped forward: "no, we''ll visit again next time."


    A moment later, the phone was cut off.


    "Sir, shall we go to Wen''s group?"


    Lu Fu turned around and said, "it''s up to everyone to make an apology. Besides, the most important person is Miss Wen."


    The housekeeper nodded clearly.


    In the projection room, the servant came in, whispering what the lady said in her ear.


    "Well, I see. Go down. Wait a minute


    The servant turned back.


    "Bring some more snacks and drinks."


    Yu Mu en looked over, saw the servant left, hesitated for a moment, asked: "do you also drink?"


    Smell the madam to smile: "is not to say to see a movie snack beverage to match perfectly."


    The light on the screen lit up Yu mu''en''s lips: "well, it''s a perfect match." Finally, he asked, "what just happened?"


    Smell madam a little vacant: "what?"


    "What happened when the servant came in, outside?"


    "No Hearing his wife waving, "it''s Lu chenxiu. His father just came."


    Yu Mu en Leng Ran, suddenly seem to understand what, no wonder seven uncle let her to smell home.


    "Hey," worried about her daughter''s unhappiness, Mrs. Wen quickly said, "don''t pay attention to these messy people. Come to the movies."


    Entertainment time always flies. After the two mothers and daughters watched two movies, Wen Tianhao came back from the company with a gift for Yu muen that had been ordered from abroad.


    In the next few days, as long as Wen Tianhao comes home from outside, he will always bring some gifts, sometimes food, sometimes jewelry and cosmetics that girls like, and more works of art, such as a master''s film.


    One afternoon, Liu Yue came uninvited.


    "Yueyue, why are you here? You''re off work." When Mrs. Wen came down from upstairs, she happened to meet Liu Yue.


    Liu Yue said with a smile: "yes, madam, I want to see you after work." Then he stretched his head back, as if looking for something.


    "You are so tired after working all day. You come back to me even if you go home."


    "How can it be? How can I be tired and happy to see my wife?"


    There was a sound at the entrance.


    Smell a madam to smile to stagger a pace to go forward a few steps: "Mu en, came back, how, tired not tired."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Yu mu''en shook his head and nodded to Liu Yue: "fortunately, I didn''t run for a while. I gasped a little."


    "The soup I made is estimated to be ready. I''ll have it served to you later." Smell madam concern of walk up to touch Yu Mu en''s forehead, some suddenly, Yu Mu en didn''t respond. "Fortunately, I didn''t sweat much."


    The two mothers and daughters are very close to each other. Yu Mu en looks at Mrs. Wen in a daze. In the eyes of this middle-aged woman, who is always decent and elegant, her little figure is reflected, just like being wrapped up in love.


    "I, I went up first." Yu Mu en turns his head unnaturally and walks up the stairs quickly.


    "You remember to take a hot bath first." Hearing his wife''s voice, he chased Yu mu''en into the bedroom.


    Liu Yue raised her head and looked at Mrs. Wen again. She stepped forward and said, "madam, what''s the matter with you and Yu mu''en?" When she came here today, she received the news that Yu mu''en was living in Wen''s home. She wanted to talk about something, but when she saw the interaction between them, she always felt that something was wrong. How could she be so like a mother and daughter.


    Hearing Liu Yue''s words, his wife suddenly remembered the things she had made rumors about herself before. Her face was a little heavy and she went to the sofa without saying anything.


    Liu Yue mingled in the performing arts circle and business circle. She had already developed a pair of bright eyes. She noticed that Mrs. Wen was alienated from her and was busy following her. She was a little worried and said, "madam, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wen''s wife looked down at the man squatting on her leg, "you talk about the things you did before, like that."


    "Madame." Liu Yue was a little surprised.


    Wen''s wife was silent for a moment, sighed and said, "I hope you don''t say anything more about mu''en, and don''t guess. Mu''en is my daughter. Yue Yue, you have to understand."


    Liu Yue only felt that there was a burst in her ear, and her head was a little confused.


    My daughter, Yu mu''en is really the lost eldest lady of Wen Yi''s family, and she is Wen Yi''s own sister. Before she...


    "master, you are back." The servant took Wen Tianhao''s things.


    Wen Tianhao came in and saw Liu Yue beside the sofa frowning. Before he knew what to say, he saw Liu Yue kneeling on the ground.


    "Yueyue, what are you doing? Get up." His wife was startled.


    Liu Yue raised her head and regretted: "madam, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I didn''t expect that Yu mu''en would be your daughter. I don''t know."


    Wen Tianhao went to Mrs. Wen and sat down with a calm face. In fact, he should have apologized to Yu muen. Even if she didn''t know she was his daughter, he shouldn''t have done that to her.


    "You, I know, you care too much about Wen Yi, for fear that he will be cheated and what''s wrong with him."


    Liu Yue cried out. Now she is really flustered. If the people who heard about her don''t forgive her, especially Yu mu''en, she will never have a chance in front of Wen Yi.


    The stairs sounded the sound of footsteps, Yu Mu en lazy bath, took a hot bath down to prepare for dinner.


    Looking at the scene downstairs, some wood, what''s the matter?


    "Miss." Liu Yue stood up, quickly came to Yu mu''en, and said that she wanted to kneel down. Yu mu''en''s heart beat heavily and quickly held Liu Yue''s hand: "what are you doing? If you have something to say, don''t do it."


    Two people hold, smell the madam to come up quickly, follow to drag Liu Yue: "Yue Yue, don''t like this, obedient."


    The tears on Liu Yue''s face did not disappear, and a new one was added. Looking at them, Liu Yue stood up straight, stepped back, and bowed to Yu mu''en: "Miss, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have slandered you like that, and I shouldn''t have gossiped in front of my wife."


    After a second thought, Yu mu''en understood. He looked at Liu Yue who was bending over and said, "I''ll take your apology."


    Liu Yue raised her head and looked at the woman standing in front of her on the stairs one section higher than herself.


    "I know what makes you do such a thing. I don''t care, but I hope you don''t use such a method in the future. Love is mutual affection. Even if you get it by means, it won''t last long."


    Liu Yue covered her mouth, speechless, she has always known, has been uneasy, now finally can be more calm in the face of their love.


    "Muen, I want to apologize to you, too." Wen Tianhao said and bent down.


    The wind blowing leaves rustling, with bursts of fragrance floated into the house.


    "What are you doing?" Yu mu''en is a little flustered. It seems that her husband and wife have melted the ice in her heart these days.


    "I apologize for what I have done and said to you before." Wen Tianhao raised his head and looked firmly at his daughter. He didn''t think it was wrong for the elder to bow to the younger.


    He really should apologize, not only for those things, but also for losing her for so many years.


    His daughter should have had a princess like childhood and life.


    "Master." Wen''s tears came down and she went to Wen Tianhao, "I have to apologize, I''m in it, too...""I know." Yu Mu en went down the stairs, holding her aged father and mother. For the first time, she took the initiative to hold them.


    Wen''s wife leaned on Yu mu''en''s shoulder and smelled her daughter''s unique flavor. After more than ten years, she burst out crying: "mu''en, my daughter."


    Wen Tianhao, who has been a tough man for half his life, has his eyes red with fine lines. He reaches out his hand and tightly puts his two mothers and daughters in his arms.


    Behind him, Wen Yi, who received the news of Liu Yue''s coming home, came in with a cool wind and looked at the three people hugging each other tightly under the light. His ears were the pain of his mother and the cry of relief. His lips trembled slightly. For a moment, he strode up.


    This man, who has already grown up to be the pillar of his family, is like a big tree, closely surrounding everything he cherishes most in the world.


    After the meeting, the mood of the four stabilized.


    Yu Mu en red eyes, looking at the opposite Wen Yi: "brother." Wen Yi rubbed his sister''s head with a smile.


    He looked at Wen''s husband and wife again and said softly, "Dad, mom."


    "Ah." Two husband and wife answer a way together, smell madam can''t help but shed tears again.


    "That''s a good thing, ma''am." Liu Yue came forward to comfort.


    Wen Tianhao nodded: "yes, we need to commemorate today. We need to drink some wine to celebrate."


    They broke into tears and laughed. They didn''t expect that their father would say the same.


    Two days later, Yu mu''en''s scandal broke out on the Internet, saying that he didn''t deserve Lu Chen Xiu, and he made up some messy things. The family discussed it and decided to hold a press conference to announce Yu mu''en''s identity.


    Backstage, Wen Yi sits opposite Yu Mu en: "nervous?"


    Yu Mu en shook his head: "not nervous, before also had experience."


    Two people think of the past, have chaos, only helpless smile.


    "I hold this press conference today to announce one thing to you. My daughter has been found. She is Yu muen." As soon as Wen Tianhao''s voice fell, there was a lot of noise on the field, and then Yu muen came out.


    The cameras came forward in a white light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    "Hum." With a roar and crackling sound, the iPad was separated on the floor.


    In England, Ruan Qianyi stood up and swept the papers on the desk to the ground. Fang Jue''s anger was a little bit relieved.


    "Hello, who." The noise of mobile phone rises, Ruan Qianyi answers impatiently.


    "Oh, it''s so loud. It''s very angry." The opposite ramble passed through the receiver.


    "I was just about to find you." Ruan Qianyi turned back and sat in the soft chair, pressing his right leg on his left, "do you see the news? You still have the heart to laugh."


    "No matter what, everything happened. It''s too late to stop it."


    "Lu Ziran." Ruan Qianyi roared.


    The opposite is Lu Ziran, who has disappeared for some time. Ruan Qianyi wanted to get Yu mu''en down by cooperating with others. Unfortunately, the other party''s skill was not enough and failed again and again. Finally, she found Lu Ziran.


    "I don''t want to hear that. I just want to know how I can make this woman fall into disrepute and disappear."


    "That''s not easy. You don''t have something in your hand." Lu Ziran sneered coldly.


    Ruan Qian Yi was silent: "how do you know?"


    "You don''t care how I know. I only know that you put those things in front of Yu mu''en''s woman to make sure that their marriage will be ruined."


    Aware that the opposite woman has no voice, Lu Ziran a strange smile: "how, love Lu chenxiu will be sad?"


    Ruan Qianyi hissed: "what do I care about? The Lu family has an accident. Oh, now we have to add a news home. It''s not us who will make a profit at that time."


    "Then, Miss Ruan, don''t go back."


    "Don''t worry, not this time."


    Two people hung up, Ruan Qianyi took out another mobile phone and dialed a number.


    In China, there is a lot of excitement.


    Lu''s father came to Wen''s house to plead guilty for nearly four or five times. He was turned away every time. He could feel the way to Lu''s house with his eyes closed.


    "Master, Chairman Lu is here again." Said the servant.


    Heard Tian Hao cold hum a voice, stretch stretch stretch newspaper: "bang go."


    "Wait a minute." Wen Tianhao looked in the past and said with an unhappy face: "Mu en, what are you doing with that man?"


    Yu mu''en laughed and sat down beside Wen Tianhao, encircling his father''s arm: "Dad, after I married Lu chenxiu, he is my father-in-law. No matter how we don''t like him, we have to consider for seventh uncle."


    Wen Tianhao has a straight face. He is a little sour in his heart. His daughter who just came back is going to marry out. Hum, it''s irritating.


    "Dad." Yu mu''en shook his father''s arm and said, "my good father."


    "You, master." Wen''s wife came out of the kitchen with melons and fruits and said to Yu mu''en, "don''t worry about your father. He just doesn''t want you to get married." Turning to the servant, he said, "go and invite that man in."


    Wen Tianhao stares at his wife with a straight face. He is stuffed with grapes by his wife. Yu mu''en smiles and picks up one and throws it into his mouth.


    "Oh, girls, don''t throw things into your mouth like your brother." Hearing that his wife patted the back of Yu mu''en''s hand, Yu mu''en spat out his tongue.


    "Mr. Wen, oh no, it''s in laws now." Lu Fu walked in with a smile on his face, followed by the housekeeper with the gift.


    Wen Tianhao and his wife didn''t speak. They sat on the sofa with a straight face. Yu Mu en took two glances and decided not to speak without permission.


    Just lie down with your parents by your side.


    "I know what I did was wrong. Mr. Wen, you have a lot of money. Forgive me." Lu''s father seemed to forget that he had been rejected many times. He opened the things one by one with a smile and put them in front of the three family members.


    "Mu en, you should be angry with your uncle. My uncle doesn''t speak well and cares about you blindly. But my Chen Xiu has been on your side all the time. Before you left, you still quarreled with me. Then I understand. Can you forgive my uncle?"


    Yu mu''en looked at his parents and Lu''s father. Just as he was about to say it, he heard Wen Tianhao open his mouth: "Chairman Lu, the children have become a boat. I have nothing to say, but I want to tell you that we don''t care about your Lu family at all. If Mingzhu, the palm of my Wen family, is wronged in your Lu family, I will try my best to get her back I''m here. "


    Heichen looked at Lu Fu with his eyes: "Chairman Lu must be very clear. I heard what kind of person he is."


    "Of course, but put it down, muen must live in the Lu family as well as in the Wen family."


    After that, he gave a present and discussed how to have dinner with his family for two days before he left.


    Day by day, the wedding came as scheduled.


    "Seventh uncle." Yu Mu en a wedding dress, looking at the man in the mirror, surprise turned and ran in the past, "why don''t you come to me, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Lu chenxiu shaved the woman''s nose: "little fool, who met me two days ago."


    "Hum." Yu Mu enjiao snorted, and then said sweetly, "I miss you. It''s like three autumn after one day, and we haven''t seen each other for two days."Since Lu Chen''s revised door-to-door marriage proposal after eating the family meal, Wen''s wife has put an end to the communication between the two people. She has the good name of forbidding men and women to contact before marriage.


    This can make Yu mu''en bored. Before, it was because the relationship between the family had not been repaired. Now it''s perfect. In my heart, there''s only seven uncles she''s yearning for. I don''t want to see them.


    In half a month, Lu chenxiu is busy with the later stage of the wedding. Yu mu''en fights with Wen''s wife at Wen''s home. During this time, Wen Yi is accidentally mixed in and is pulled by her two mothers and daughters. Since then, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Hungry?" The man touched Yu mu''en''s stomach.


    Yu Mu en laughed and said, "I''m not hungry. I ate something before making up, but now I can''t eat anything."


    Lu chenxiu bowed his head and kissed the woman''s head.


    Outside the door, Wen Yi and his wife come together. Seeing this scene through the crack of the door, Wen Yi''s face has changed. She wants to rush in and is held by Wen Yi.


    "Ma."


    "What are you doing? They can''t meet now. It''s breaking the rules." Mrs. Wen struggled twice.


    Wen Yi tightly hooped his mother and sighed: "the rules are set by people. You''ve locked them up for half a month. Let them be gentle for a while."


    "No, Wenyi, you stinky boy, let me go."


    Wen Yi''s wife pats Wen Yi''s arm, and Wen Tianhao just comes from another corridor. Wen Yi quickly shakes the pot: "Dad, Dad, my mother is yours."


    Wen Tianhao quickly hugged his wife: "what''s the matter? What are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry. Mu en is meeting Chen Xiu."


    Wen Tianhao put his eyes on Mrs. Wen''s waist and said, "by the way, madam, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter? Let me go first."


    The sound went farther and farther, and the crack in the door was squeezed open for a while.


    "My mother''s gone." Yu mu''en looked up.


    Lu chenxiu looks helpless. His mother-in-law is really persistent.


    "Hoo, I''m scared to death. Thanks to my father and my brother." Yu mu''en turns back and hugs Lu chenxiu tightly. He rubs his face twice. He suddenly thinks that he has powdered his face. He moves away quickly. Seeing that nothing has been rubbed on his shirt, he continues to lean on it with peace of mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "Then we have to hurry up."


    Yu Mu en Leng Ran, the chin is caught by the man, two people are closer and closer, the eyelashes of the woman''s small fan hang down.


    "Bang." The door was knocked open, "sister Mu en, ha ha ha." The laughter suddenly stopped.


    Lu chenxiu has no choice but to change direction and kiss Yu muen''s forehead. He turns his head and looks over.


    Yu Mu en Shua opened his eyes and turned his head.


    The petrified Xiao Zhou stood at the door with his wedding present in his arms, only two eyes turning round.


    She''s dying. She''s not coming at the right time. Why don''t you run?


    "I''ll wait for you there." Lu chenxiu squeezed Yu muen''s hand and turned to leave.


    Xiao Zhou felt the cold air passing by and shook his body.


    "What are you doing? Come in." Yu Mu en had no choice but to smile.


    Ah, how can it be so difficult to kiss and hug? Before her mother, after Xiao Zhou, heaven.


    "That, sister mu''en, hehe hehe." Xiao Zhou followed behind with a silly smile.


    "Why are you so late? I''m waiting for you as a bridesmaid."


    Xiao Zhou immediately opened the things in his hand, and then went to the dressing room with the bridesmaid''s clothes: "sister Mu en, this is given by some fans. You watch first, I''ll change my clothes."


    Yu Mu en was a little surprised. He opened the box and saw that there were cards, clay figurines of her and Lu Chen Xiu, handmade and cartoon cards inside. He felt full of happiness and surprise.


    "Isn''t it a surprise?" Xiao Zhou put on his clothes and came out, "I was surprised when I got it. I didn''t expect that they would be so thoughtful. I still remember you. It seems that many people really like you at the beginning."


    Yu Mu en cherished: "I like it very much. I have the opportunity to thank them for me."


    "Miss Yu, the wedding begins." The hotel staff came in and said.


    Yu Mu en and Xiao Zhou look at each other and smile, "Mu en elder sister, take on the veil quickly."


    Put everything together and they went out.


    The wedding march sounded, the church door opened, and the sunshine gave way to the man she had planted in her heart since she was a child.


    Yu Mu en step by step, solemnly with expectations and happiness, holding Wen Tianhao''s arm to step on.


    The two men looked at each other and handed over their hands.


    "Mr. Lu chenxiu, would you like to marry this beautiful lady around you, no matter poor or rich, old or dead?"


    "I will." Around the guests with a blessing smile and excitement.


    "Miss Yu muen, would you like to marry this handsome man around you...


    " wait a minute. "


    The door of the church was suddenly opened, and Ruan Qianyi and Lu Ziran both came in. Guests, you look at me, I look at you.


    "Yu muen, you really want to marry this man." Ruan Qianyi walked up to them and asked.


    Yu Mu en nodded without any panic.


    "Do you know what he did?" Ruan Qianyi snorted coldly and glanced at the silent Lu chenxiu.


    "What." Yu Mu en asked lightly.


    There was no sound in the church.


    Ruan Qianyi gives Lu Ziran a look, only to hear a "click", a voice of conversation rings out.


    "You take Yu muen to threaten them. You don''t love her."


    ...


    Yu mu''en listened to the truth that she was worried about at the beginning word by word, looked at Lu chenxiu appealingly, and finally said: "I know all this, Miss Ruan, what else can I do for you? If it''s OK, please don''t disturb my wedding."


    Ruan Qian Yi Leng next, did not expect Yu Mu En will not take: "Yu Mu en, he does not really love you, you do not hear it, all this is a lie, he lied to you."


    "In the end who is cheating me, I Yu Mu En will not even be able to distinguish this, seven uncle is who I am, you are who I am."


    In one corner, Wen Yi has already called the security guard.


    "Oh, a woman in love is a fool." Lu Ziran snorted and laughed with disdain. Lu''s father heard him and said in a deep voice: "I think it''s the second child who disciplined you. You are too light."


    Behind the security came, "sorry two, please go out."


    "Lu chenxiu." Ruan Qianyi grits his teeth and looks at him. The security guard pulls them out of the church.


    Yu Mu en looked at the man in front of him and nodded to the priest: "please continue."


    "Wait a minute."


    The air is stagnant.


    Lu chenxiu looked at Yu mu''en seriously and said, "mu''en, some of the things just happened are true and some are false."


    "I know." Lu chenxiu stretched out his index finger and stopped on Yu muen''s lips. "I want to tell you."


    Yu Mu en looked up at the man and took a deep breath.


    "Yes, I did not have a pure purpose at first, but later, I really fell in love with you. I thought I would not love any woman in my life. I laughed at me after I knew it." Gu Jingqian shrugged."But I never regret it. From the moment I fell in love with you, I''ve been waiting for this day. I know that it may be a bit old-fashioned, but I still want to say it." Lu Chen xiudun, "muen, for you, I can give my life. You happy, I follow happy, you sad, I can''t sleep, but I will try my best to make you happy. I won''t let anyone bully you, I can''t, and the baby in the future can''t be any more. "


    Around coax of smile, Yu Mu en pursed lower lip.


    Lu chenxiu''s ear tip is slightly red, and he still stubbornly said: "in my life, you are the only one who won''t marry me. The next life, the next life, and the future will be together, whether you want to or not."


    In the church, the sun was shining and the dust was floating with a beat.


    "Now, Miss Yu, would you like to marry Mr. Lu in front of you?"


    "I will." Voice just fell, Yu Mu en on tiptoe, kiss this is not good at advertising, always love hidden in the heart of the man.


    This is her man, her seventh uncle.


    "Oh ~" Gu Jingqian whistled, surrounded by a blessing of applause, heard his wife moved to tears.


    "Sorry, I should have told you earlier." Two people close together, the man''s voice low into the ear.


    Yu Mu en shook his head: "that''s good. I believe you."


    The lips of the two people stuck together again in an instant.


    In the distance, a tall voice, with tears in his eyes and regret on his face, murmured: "Mu en, you must be happy."


    Half a month later, all the things Ruan Qianyi and Lu Ziran did came out on the Internet. Conceivably, Ruan''s business suffered a heavy blow. Ruan''s father scolded Ruan Qianyi and sent people out.


    Lu family, Lu Er Ye whip can not come over, Lu Ziran back is full of scars kneeling on the ground, "you give me get out." In this way, Lu Ziran was injured, and was thrown into the desolate land of Northwest China by Lu Erye. He cut off his capital and made him think about his mistakes and behave well in the face of the vast desert.


    Lu house, Yu Mu en for Lu Chen dress collar, homeopathy was a man holding kiss two.


    "When it''s over, we''ll go on our honeymoon." Said the man.


    Women fans stare at the nod, after half a sound, the two separate.


    Yu Mu en slowly said: "then you hurry up, take me immediately after the handover with father Lu."


    "Good."


    Outside the house, the sun sets with light, and the moon rises with stars.


    A year later, the Lu family got a little bit more famous, Lu Muchen.


    Mu Chen, Mu Chen, Mu en''s Chen.


    Time is still flowing, and their story is not over.


    [End]


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!